《Fall in love in the quick-transmition world》


 Chapter 1

    The vast desert is dead, the sky is grey, and there is no life between heaven and earth.


    Suddenly silver light suddenly appeared, lightning and thunder, the sky was torn open a bloody crack, breaking the silence of the space, there are animals waving gold wings, from the crack into the sky, raising yellow sand.


    As the beast flies into the space, the cracks disappear. Meanwhile, a six-year-old girl''s virtual image gradually appears in the air, facing the ancient beast from afar.


    The ancient beast narrowed its golden pupil, spewed words, and sounded like a bell: "the devil emperor, who was in heaven and earth, slaughtered with rage and resentment, was killed by the seven masters of the mainland ten thousand years ago, only the last ghost was sealed here."


    "The ghost is not tired by the appearance of the body, but shows itself at will. Unexpectedly, you will choose to transform into the form of an innocent child. It seems that you are also a person with a story. Am I right? The devil is still peaceful


    Shangning, a six-year-old girl, didn''t answer, but with innocent apricot eyes open, she curiously came up to the huge ancient beast and felt it here and there.


    "Once upon a time, I had no intention of breaking into an ancient relic. I saw a God, a lion faced antler, a tiger eyed Milu, an ox tail, like a unicorn, with eight wings on its back and Golden Dragon scales all over it. It was very powerful."


    Just when the ancient beast thought that shangning had been sealed for thousands of years and was alone, she might have lost her language ability. Shangning spoke in a sweet voice, which was very similar to her present appearance. She was lovely.


    The ancient beast held its head high and looked arrogant: "Gu is the ancient god beast. It is the only one in the world. The race is the name. In ancient times, it was regarded as the God Totem by mole ants... What are you looking at?"


    Eclipse you is arrogantly introducing his own identity, and then he finds that the little girl no longer stops at pulling his mane curiously, but the virtual shadow floats to his four hoofs and explores on her face.


    Shangning continued to wander between his hooves, tender and harmless: "I just want to see if you are male or female, even if you are the only one in the world, but you have to divide male and female?"


    Eclipse you: "wanton!"


    Angrily and awkwardly, he retreated and landed on the yellow sand silently. His body squatted slightly to cover the place, and his head was slightly eroded. A golden light came to shangning.


    Shangning didn''t want to hide. The shadow was scattered and quickly condensed in the void. His expression was disgusted: "it''s stupid that you attack me with your spirit power when you know I''m a ghost without substance."


    Little meat scratched his head, Shang Ning''s eyes were full of doubt: "are you really the legendary ancient beast eroding you? It''s not high to cheat children. "


    "Are you a child? Not to mention the years when you were making trouble in the cloud continent, but to say that you have been sealed for thousands of years, which child would be like you? "


    Eclipse you has long heard that the evil emperor shangning is perverse and difficult to deal with. Her temperament is open and strange, but she didn''t expect that she would be this kind of strange without routine.


    "Yi, the things that are after you are trying to get in."


    Shangning smiles and looks up at the sky. The tear has closed, but there is still thunder and lightning above. Something is trying to break the space again and come in.


    "Don''t tease you, eroyou. You are seriously injured. Why do you risk all your spiritual power to tear the seal and come to find me? What good can I get? "


    Shangning is still like a child, but when she cools down, her whole body is covered with black mist. In the smoke, her originally clear apricot eyes become deep and strange.


    She is so quiet floating in the air, small and thin body can also make people feel cold, live up to the name of the devil emperor.

 Chapter 2

    Eclipse you also found that has been chasing their own things, want to break in, without delay, he put down just unhappy, spit out a bead.


    "This is a system, which is isolated in the endless void by chance. It can take the host to travel through three thousand small worlds. The host only needs to complete the task arranged by the system to get out of the small world. Shang Ning, would you like to bind the system and become the host of the system? "


    Hearing this, shangning''s eyes flashed deep, she was not impatient, but asked: "since there is such a wonderful place, why don''t you bind yourself? When you become a host, you can get rid of the pursuit of that thing outside? "


    Ero you sighed with regret and said: "in addition to the requirement of spiritual power and control, the binder must also be in the state of soul and body. Alone as an ancient totem, would you abandon the animal body because of a temporary dilemma? "


    Seeing that shangning still didn''t say anything, he continued to explain: "shangning, you are the devil emperor who once made countless people in the cloud continent feel frightened. Your mental power and control power are different from ordinary people. You''re the right partner you can find right now. The ghost state has been trapped for thousands of years. Shang Ning, don''t you want to go out and have a look at the outside world? "


    "What do I have to pay?"


    Shangning never believes in gifts for no reason. She always believes in the principle of grabbing when she likes, and exchanging things when she can''t grab them. People are proprieties before soldiers, and she is proprieties after soldiers.


    As long as you are strong enough, we are friends!


    Can''t beat her? Then she''s welcome!


    At last, she relaxed and said, "I''ll make a contract with you, let you live alone, and stay away from your enemies."


    As long as the contract generates the law of heaven and earth, shangning''s body will open the spirit beast space, so that the contract beast can hide. Unless the master calls, otherwise, when the contract beast is in the spirit beast space, no matter how strong the master is, he can''t feel the breath of the contract beast.


    "You want to be my contract beast?"


    Shangning''s eyes suddenly lit up. When she first crossed the world, she had never owned a contract beast of this level!


    The ancient totem became her contract beast, tut tut.


    However, as soon as she opened her mouth, she destroyed her interest: "put away your greedy face, you will not yield to any living creature. What we want is an equal contract. "Yes or no?"


    Shangning sighed disappointedly, but he had no choice but to compromise: "OK, let''s make a contract. I''m really fed up with living in this ancient Yellow sand for thousands of years. No matter how secret you hide, I''ll recognize it!"


    Obviously, she didn''t fully believe in the words of eroding you. She just wanted to leave the seal space that had trapped her for thousands of years.


    The space above is still powerful, with the potential of breaking. On the yellow sand, only the six-year-old virtual shadow of shangning changes into golden light and rushes into shangning''s body.


    Then, a cold mechanical sound sounded in shangning''s mind: "system access... Binding success! Host, you are bound to the love system. Do you want to receive the love task immediately? "


    Shang Ning''s expression was dull for a moment: "love... System?"


    "Well, the task of this system is to let you meet and fall in love with each other. Why, it''s very difficult for you? You''ve been practicing outside for nearly a thousand years, haven''t you ever been in love


    Shang Ning: "I''m the devil. Everyone wants to kill me. Who wants to fall in love with me?"


    Eclipse you fell into silence, thought he had found a good partner and was saved, but now how did he feel that he was trapped?


    Eclipse you''s silence makes shangning very dissatisfied: "it doesn''t matter if I haven''t talked about it. Don''t worry, I''ll finish the task. There''s nothing in the world that shangning can''t do!"


    "Nothing you can''t do? Then how did you get beaten and your spirits were all destroyed, only the ghost survived and was sealed for thousands of years? "


    It''s also a good hand to corrode you''s poisonous tongue. It''s hard for the creatures who worshipped him in ancient times to have such a belief totem.


    "... if you get on my sister''s ship, you can accept your life!"


    Shang Ning is in a little mood. With a cold hum, he casually points a task in the system taskbar, and then his eyes darken and is sent to the task plane.

 Chapter 3

    Eyes gradually focus, shangning found himself lying in a hospital bed, wearing hospital uniform.


    Shangning''s eyes are full of surprises. The world is quite consistent with her childhood memory!


    "Well, this position has no aura to cultivate, and people are also eccentric. Shang Ning, you don''t seem to be surprised at all, and you are quite used to it?"


    It''s also the first time for eclipse to follow the system through the plane. It''s still a world that he can''t understand. He can''t help but feel a little curious and get out of the spirit beast space.


    Of course, he intentionally reduced the size of his animal body, otherwise, with his appearance and huge body, not to mention causing a sensation, he said that he had collapsed the small ward, and could immediately send shangning back to the sealed place, and the task failed.


    Shang Ning frowned, smiling unexpectedly and kindly: "I have asked, who is the man who is chasing you?"


    After a pause, she said with a smile, and he knew that she didn''t want to talk more.


    He can understand it, but he has no face. The totem of the ancient god was attacked by a little girl.


    Eclipse you sends out the low animal sound cold hum, don''t make an explanation, anyway in the heart is to remember.


    One person and one beast sign a contract, which is related to life and death, but they carry too much on each other. How long do they get along with each other? It''s only unpleasant to inquire into the most secret things.


    I don''t know if the one who is tracking him can sense that he is in this plane. As an ancient overlord, he is seriously injured and arrogant, so he has to hide.


    Just came out to take a breath, then returned to the spirit beast space, continued to cultivate and heal.


    Shangning also doesn''t care about him, found a small mirror from the side of the bed, took a look, looked at himself now.


    I''m about 20 years old. I''m not very handsome, but I''m also pretty. I''m slim and have a good figure. I''m naive and I''m not that kind of figure. It should make men like me.


    I''m studying my new body and silently lamenting how to fall in love. But I''m so pure and talented. I think it can also reduce the difficulty of the task.


    She found someone looking at her. As soon as she looked up, she looked at a man in the same suit.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    The door of her ward was open, and the man was standing by the door. He was a little over 1.8 meters tall. Now he was almost the same age, with perfect proportion and eye-catching appearance. But when he opened his mouth, his childish tone matched his figure and appearance, which was very strange.


    "My sister is studying herself."


    One asked innocently, and the other answered truthfully. Shangning was really studying his new body. He was still holding his own two regiments. He was very satisfied with his hand. Even if he was seen by a man, his face remained unchanged.


    Qin Shaochen tilted his head and thought hard. He scratched his head in bewilderment. Instead of continuing to pester shangning, he asked, "who are you, elder sister? Xiaochen seems to have seen you somewhere."


    "I''m your mother!"


    Shangning also imitates his expression and tone and pretends to be innocent. She even has the appearance of a little girl. She is definitely a professional who plays a child. If you look at her a little, you can see that the man is playing a fool.


    Qin Shaochen was not happy, but he was still very simple: "Xiao Chen doesn''t understand."


    Shang Ning understood that this person was not happy to be called "Niang", so he explained patiently. He was kind and gentle, but his voice was sweet: "Niang is mom, I''m your mom!"


    Mother is a taboo that Qin Shaochen absolutely can''t touch. He is teased by shangning about his mother. No matter how deep he is, he is also angry.


    "My sister is a bad person. Xiaochen won''t play with you anymore!"


    He didn''t want to take care of this woman who was quite different from her usual temperament. He felt that if he stayed any longer, he would be exposed by her anger.


    I shouldn''t have come to see her! Looking at her state, where does he need to worry?


    Shangning stopped him and asked him to stay: "don''t go, Xiao Chenchen, you don''t want to call my mother. It''s OK to call master. I can teach you how to pretend to be naive. With your present performance, in our industry, you fail."

 Chapter 4

    "Sister, I can''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Qin Shaochen''s body is not at ease, and he will turn around. When he talks, he seems to close the door of her ward unintentionally, with a serious look at his eyes.


    Can''t help it? It''s not up to standard.


    It''s not fun at all.


    Shangning disgruntled curled his mouth, mouth is about to continue to have fun, the voice of the system reminds her in her consciousness: "host, detected that your task target''s liking for you is rapidly decreasing, please note that if the liking degree drops to below 30, it will be impossible to love, if it drops to negative, the task will fail."


    Walter? Is this the one she has to fall in love with?


    It''s embarrassing.


    "Sister, why don''t you talk?"


    As Qin Shaochen approached step by step, his voice was still like a child, but his eyes and expression were gradually cold and dangerous.


    Shangning dry smile, he actually dare to look at her with this kind of eyes! What should I do? I want to kill him!


    Who in the past would dare to treat her with such an attitude? She has already done it.


    exercise patience! Finally, she left the damned seal space. It was less than a day since she came out. She had to hold back.


    Cut this person, the task failed, she had to go back to that in addition to the sky yellow sand, there is no other barren land!


    "Cough, that... Xiaochenchen, my sister loves you!"


    Forgive her for not being able to do love and confession, the ups and downs of previous life, often either in pursuit of others or on the way to be pursued.


    Especially in the last hundred years of her life, she suffered from the shameless torture of the so-called righteous people, and all of them abandoned her, which made her have deep resentment towards all the creatures in the world.


    In the seal, only a wisp of her soul can be regarded as a living creature. She has been trapped for a long time, and every second is infinitely long.


    Many happy memories have been blurred, but those people''s betrayal and torture, she always can''t forget, over and over in her mind playback, she was not driven crazy, not possessed, loss of humanity, is tough enough.


    "Su Yining!"


    Qin Shaochen still broke out, his face with a little ferocious hand holding Shang Ning''s neck, cold voice warning: "don''t think you helped me, I will be grateful to you, after the injury, immediately get back to your foreign country, and then dare to mess up my plan, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Shangning''s face turned red when he was strangled. He didn''t resist. He just looked at Qin Shaochen and thought: sure enough, he still wanted to cut him!


    Maybe it''s Shang Ning who doesn''t resist. Qin Shaochen lets her go and sighs a little slowly: "Xiao Ning, I''m not Qin Shaochen you know. Let''s leave as soon as possible. I don''t want to drag you into the water."


    Qin Shaochen said and left. Shang Ning didn''t want to stay. He sat on the bed and rubbed his neck with a helpless sigh.


    Falling in love is a real headache for her.


    "As soon as we meet, we will expose people''s background and falsely call them mothers. No wonder we will betray our relatives at the beginning. The mainland is vast and there is no place for you to hide and live."


    In ancient times, the God was only careful. When he caught the chance, he did not forget to ridicule Shang Ning who was frustrated in his task.


    Shang Ning changed his face, and his pretty little face stirred up a sneer: "big mouse, no wonder you will be chased by that thing. You''ve suffered serious internal injuries. Your mouth stinks."


    "Gu is an ancient god..."


    He was called a big mouse. He was angry and wanted to emphasize his identity.


    However, shangning is not in the mood to listen. The spirit beast space is a part of her. She can completely block his voice.

 Chapter 5

    Regardless of the eclipse, shangning began to fuse the memory and desire of the original body under the systematic prompt.


    Originally named Su Yining, she was spoiled by her family when she was a child. Her family was rich in business.


    She is the little princess of the Su family, from material to family care, the family is unreservedly love her, such a girl should have lived in a fairy tale, carefree all day.


    However, she has a heart disease, that is, Qin Shaochen, the elder brother of the Qin family, who grew up with her childhood, gradually alienated her and took a cold attitude towards her.


    She didn''t understand why her brother Chen, who had been doting on her all the time, had such a big change in her temperament in just two years of studying abroad.


    Her original family was too happy, so at the beginning, she could not fully understand that Qin Shaochen''s change was due to the accidental death of his parents and the second uncle''s occupation of his parents'' property.


    Qin Shaochen''s second uncle''s family occupied his own assets and wanted to kill him to prevent Qin Shaochen from taking back everything in the future.


    Qin Shaochen was forced to go through life and death several times, and gradually became cold hearted. He did not hesitate to pretend to be stupid and wait for the opportunity.


    Su Yining secretly made up her mind to marry Qin Shaochen, who was very gentle to her when she was young. After his temperament changed greatly, she loved him in her own way.


    But the living environment is so clean and comfortable that she doesn''t understand the danger of the society and the real difficulties of Qin Shaochen. Some of her practices are actually not helping him, but destroying his plan.


    Repeated childish actions finally exhausted Qin Shaochen''s little concern for her. He tied her to a foreign plane and asked her to go back to Su''s home. However, after the plane crash, Su Yining''s life remained at the age of 22 forever.


    After receiving the memory, Shang Ning rationalized his thoughts and asked the system, "how much do Qin Shaochen like me now?"


    "Host, the original value you crossed was 70, but after you talked to the man, it''s now down to 50."


    Shangning was surprised: "the original is so high? The full mark is 100, right? Ah... "


    They all blame themselves for not holding back for a while, and finally left the ghost place. When they meet a living person who is not good at acting and pretends to be stupid, if she doesn''t make fun of her, it''s not her.


    The original body''s wish is to let Qin Shaochen like her and not send her away.


    I just want to be by his side and get a little love from him. I don''t even dare to mention the idea of marriage. It can be seen how humble my love is after I was disgusted by Qin Shaochen.


    Originally, the time point that the system sent shangning was very friendly. At this time, Su Yining had just heard the bad news of Qin''s parents and left school secretly to comfort Qin Shaochen.


    A few days after he came back, the second uncle of the Qin family sent someone to kill Qin Shaochen. Su Yining ignored his own safety and saved his life. Unfortunately, he bumped his head in the conflict. Now his IQ is only five or six years old.


    Of course, it turns out that Qin Shaochen is not stupid. He is just scheming. Let''s let Qin''s second uncle relax his vigilance in this way.


    This meeting, Qin Shaochen has just been diagnosed with IQ problems, and Su Yining was injured when he was saving him. They were treated in the same hospital.


    "It''s no wonder that the degree of liking will be 70. The friendship of his youth and the protection of his life this time make Qin Shaochen risk coming to visit after he was" stupid. "


    But this visit, the favor degree dropped to 50.


    Shangning never knew what it was to give up. Moreover, it was only reduced to half, and it was not a desperate situation.

 Chapter 6

    The place of the injury is the calf. Shangning has no fighting power in this position. He can only listen to the doctor''s advice and receive treatment. He can''t even get out of bed to visit Qin Shaochen.


    After lying in this way for a week, I learned a lot about this plane and found a funny toy - mobile phone.


    As soon as he was allowed to get out of bed and walk around a little, shangning went straight to the ward of Qin Shaochen that he had heard about.


    "Brother, as long as you sign on it, I''ll give you sugar."


    By the time she arrived, someone was already in the ward. According to her memory, Shang Ning knew that this was Qin Shaoqi, the son of Qin''s second uncle and Qin Shaochen''s cousin.


    "Sugar when you sign? Brother Shaoqi, I want sugar, too. "


    Shangning came in with a smile, of course, limping.


    Su Yining, who was originally Su Yining, regarded everyone as a good man. He was very amiable to Qin Shaoqi before, except for finding his true face later.


    In the original mind, the two brothers of the Qin family are very good people, but she loves Qin Shaochen more.


    "Xiaoning, your legs are not good. Why are you here? You are obedient. Go back to your ward first. I''ll see you in a moment. The sugar is all yours. "


    See Shang Ning, Qin Shaoqi busy put things away, warm words light coax.


    The other side responded quickly, but shangning still took aim at the contents of the paper, like what shares and what contracts?


    By the way, when Qin Shaochen''s parents were alive, they had already given his son some assets to learn how to manage the company affairs.


    Therefore, his second uncle not only occupied the assets of Qin Shaochen''s parents, but also took advantage of people''s stupidity to dig out what he had.


    Tut tut.


    "No, I''m going to be with brother Shaochen. He asked me to tell him the story of Cinderella last time."


    Although shangning''s leg didn''t recover well, she could bear the pain and didn''t take it seriously at all. She quickly climbed up Qin Shaochen''s bed and arched like a caterpillar into the arms of a tall and silent man and found a comfortable position to nestle up.


    Qin Shaoqi was very impatient and had to bear it, but Qin Shaochen pretended to be very sleepy and didn''t speak


    There is a soft girl in my arms. It is said that he is "crying" to listen to the story of Cinderella. It is clear that this girl once cried when she was five or six years old and insisted that he tell her fairy tales!


    System: "men''s preference has increased. At present, it is 60."


    Hearing the hint, shangning smiles more sincerely: "brother Shaochen, are you sleepy? Come on, Xiao Ning, I''ll tell you a story. "


    Qin Shaochen was cooperative and rubbed his eyes. He was really puzzled: "well, hurry up, I want to listen to the story!"


    "Cough!"


    Two people squeeze on not big sickbed, still rather depend on in his arms, this intimate appearance, Qin Shaoqi feels oneself good superfluous.


    Unwilling, he coughed twice, saying that he had not left yet, but no one paid attention to it. The girl''s voice had already begun to tell fairy tales.


    "Brother, I''ll see you tomorrow!"


    Said, and looked at the eye is still rather, Qin Shaoqi very uncomfortable out of the ward.


    This time, he came over with the document and asked Qin Shaochen to sign it. In fact, it was also a kind of trial. The family didn''t believe that he was really stupid.


    But he was still rather to stir the Bureau.


    Qin Shaoqi pinched the document in his hand and stood outside the ward for a while to confirm the authenticity.


    Crying for fairy tales? How does Qin Shaoqi feel that this is too mysterious?


    However, thanks to Su Yining''s innocence, Qin Shaoqi didn''t suspect Shang Ning. He just felt that Qin Shaochen pretended to be stupid and deceived her.

 Chapter 7

    "... Cinderella ate the poisonous apple. She was in pain when she had poisoned her hair. She ran to a castle for help. The kind queen in the castle saved her and let Cinderella rest on the big bed with 20 mattresses and 20 duvets..."


    "Cinderella felt very uncomfortable when she took a rest at night. She found a pea under twenty mattresses tickling her. She was very afraid and thought the queen wanted to harm her, so she ran away all night."


    When shangning tells a story, she is still languid in Qin Shaochen''s arms. Qin Shaochen knows that someone is outside, so she lets her make trouble. She just frowns and has no choice but to tell her story.


    Shangning''s story goes on: "Cinderella escaped from the castle, maybe because she ate a poisonous apple, or because she was hurt by that pea. She found that she had mutated and grew a fish''s tail. For fear that others would treat her as a monster, she had to hide in the mountains. There, she ran into a wooden man, BINO Cao, whose nose would grow as long as she lied."


    "Pinocchio hates human beings, but takes good care of Cinderella with a fish tail. He takes Cinderella into a castle and seals the door of the castle, leaving only a high window on the top. If Cinderella wants to get out of the castle, Pinocchio will lie desperately and lengthen her nose, so Cinderella can climb down her nose."


    "One day, Pinocchio disappeared in the castle. Cinderella had no choice but to break through the gate of the castle sealed by Pinocchio and go out to find him. On the way, she accidentally kisses a frog, and then becomes the size of a thumb."


    "Cinderella and an ugly duck become good friends. Unexpectedly, the duck is a swan and flies away with her. In addition, the duck Swan meets eleven other wild swans."


    "The wild swans say that they are actually princes of a certain country. It is because they are cursed that they become like this. If Cinderella can weave 11 pieces of clothes for them to remove the magic and restore her original body, they can summon the lamp God for her and satisfy Cinderella''s three wishes."


    "Cinderella weaves clothes to help the Swan prince, and then makes a wish. The first wish is to recover her appearance. The second wish is to wear crystal shoes and beautiful clothes, and take the pumpkin carriage to the prince''s dance."


    Speaking of this, shangning suddenly stopped talking and put his head on Qin Shaochen''s shoulder with a sly smile.


    Qin Shaochen was infected by her emotion and asked, "what about the third wish?"


    The Qin family and the Su family are family friends. They have many business contacts. This girl grew up with him. For a long time, she lived together day and night. She was kind and innocent, which he wanted to protect all her life.


    At the moment, she suddenly changed her temper. With her naughty and rogue, he suddenly felt that she was also very cute.


    Shangning sat up straight, looked at him seriously, and said slowly: "the third wish is that my little Chenchen falls in love with me! Ding Ding Ding, the magic is in effect


    "Nonsense!"


    The bottom of my heart was warm, but when Qin Shaochen found that there was obvious blood under the gauze of her leg, she was angry. This girl, regardless of the injury, did so recklessly!


    Under Qin Shaochen''s "report", shangning was sent back to the ward again. The doctor and nurse helped to re bandage the wound, and told the nurse to take care of her. She must be taken care of. She must never be so ungrateful again.

 Chapter 8

    Shangning''s legs were once again wrapped into zongzi.


    When changing the dressing and gauze, she didn''t shout a word of pain, and even didn''t move her eyebrows. She was very attentive looking at the mobile phone.


    The doctors and nurses were surprised by her performance, and they repeatedly confirmed whether she felt nervous problems. Just now they changed the dressing for a big man in the next ward, but the other man''s injury was not as serious as her. However, they were so shocked that several people had to hold him down.


    "I can feel the pain, but it''s necessary to change the dressing. Won''t it hurt if I shout it out?"


    Instead of relieving the pain, shouting makes the person who hurt you more proud.


    Shangning didn''t like so many people studying her wound, which would remind her of bad memory, so she tried to cooperate with the treatment, but her cooperation surprised the doctors, and she was helpless.


    "You have a good rest. Don''t run around any more!"


    The doctors and nurses still looked at her with surprised look, but it was found that there was no problem, so they did not disturb her rest.


    Ward finally clean, shangning drooping eyes looked at his injured leg, thin smile.


    Pain is something she experienced every day in the last hundred years of her previous life. Compared with that time, what is it? If you can feel the pain, you''re still alive, aren''t you?


    Later, in that seal, I was trapped for ten thousand years. There was no sound, no color except the yellow sand.


    When there is only boundless loneliness, silence, pain has become a kind of enjoyment.


    "Big mouse, see? I''ve improved my liking by 10 points. It''s 60 years old. I''m still good at falling in love


    People are gone, shangning a person bored lying in bed, this just remembered that he can and corrosion you each other poisonous tongue.


    However, eclipse did not respond.


    Shangning frowned, with mental force to check, it was found that he had entered a deep sleep, in order to heal.


    "How long did I ignore you, and then you went to sleep. You really believe me so much? I''m the devil of all people. "


    Think of the words of her earlier pitting, and it is still cold to make complaints about her. One person dares to be hostile to the world. Is it really her fault? Why isn''t everyone but her wrong?


    No one can speak, so shangning can only play with her mobile phone. She is still unfamiliar with playing with her mobile phone. Even if she has the original memory, this memory does not belong to her. She is just a spectator, and she has to spend time digesting what she should learn.


    Regardless of the other functions of the mobile phone, anyway, shangning has been able to read words skillfully a few days ago and fell in love with reading novels on the mobile phone.


    At the beginning, she read at a glance. It was said that it was a work of elementary reading. It was regarded as an adaptation for her. Within a day, she understood that it was a fairy tale for children.


    Now, she specializes in all kinds of love stories. Falling in love involves her blind area of knowledge, but fortunately, there are a lot of novels for her reference.


    It''s hard for Shang Ning to read novels patiently and seriously. He not only jumps to read them, but also likes to dabble in all kinds of strange CP. when he is not careful, he finds some interesting communities and small websites.


    The content of reading has gradually changed from pure water warmth to theme, from a variety of love novels seeking to recommend good-looking, to the big guy level who is now being asked to share online resources


    However, he shangning hasn''t found anything wrong. He feels good and thinks he already knows how to fall in love!


    She has gained a lot in the sea of novels. Her injuries are almost the same during this period, so she is confident to go and take Qin Shaochen in one fell swoop. However, before she can find him, she is caught by the Su family who has got the news.

 Chapter 9

    Qin Feng, the second uncle of the Qin family, seized the Qin family''s enterprise after the death of his elder brother and his wife.


    Especially recently, his business is gradually on the right track. His elder brother''s son, Qin Shaochen, has been determined to be stupid after consultation with all parties. He is only a few years old.


    For him, this is good news, no one can threaten him.


    However, Qin Feng still kept his hand. He was afraid that when Qin Shaochen would get better, so he sent competent people to look at Qin Shaochen and instructed the doctor not to treat him wholeheartedly.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that some relatives of the Qin family complained about him, he needed to unite his people and not kill them all. Qin Feng didn''t want to take such a risk to keep Qin Shaochen.


    A feeling of exaltation upon fulfillment of his birthday has been the first birthday of Qin has the final say.


    Birthday banquet in the name of the Qin star hotel, invited celebrities from all walks of life, do the scenery.


    "Is Qin Shaochen really stupid?"


    Qin Feng''s birthday banquet, Qin Shaochen as his nephew, naturally present.


    Qin Shaochen is dressed up to be very decent, but his words and deeds are not like ordinary adults.


    Those politicians and businessmen who used to have a good relationship with Qin Shaochen''s parents were all upstarts who didn''t like Qin Feng. They wanted to help Qin Shaochen, but they shook their heads.


    At the beginning of the banquet, Qin Shaochen was left out in the cold. Except for a few curious people who came to inquire and said a few specious words, no one cared.


    "My father said, this man is a fool!"


    "How can it be? How tall he is! Hello, big brother, are you a fool? "


    After a while, some children are reluctant to sit on their seats and go around. I don''t know if someone intentionally instigates humiliation. They run to Qin Shaochen''s side and innocently say hurtful words.


    "Hey, you kids, have you finished your homework? Which place did you get in the exam? Do you have to go to cram school at the weekend after dinner later? "


    Shangning up is the quality of three even, all of a sudden touched the children''s sad place, is very resentful look at her, ran away.


    "Brother Shaochen, don''t be afraid, Xiao Ning will protect you!"


    Qin Feng and Qin Shaochen are not in good health and like to be quiet, so they arrange him in a corner seat.


    It''s obvious that it''s intentional humiliation. If we really want to take care of his body and intelligence, we should not let him appear at today''s banquet and be treated with different eyes.


    The Su family was also invited. Because of business needs, the main people went to other places to negotiate, but they didn''t show up.


    It took shangning some time to get out of the Su family.


    I can''t help it. Su Yining is the little princess of the Su family. She is very beloved and can''t see any harm to her. The last time she sneaked back from abroad to save Qin Shaochen, she hurt her leg. The Su family, not to mention being nervous, locked her in until she recovered.


    After recovery, she was also under strict supervision for fear of another accident.


    "Xiao Chenchen, why don''t you talk? Shouldn''t you call me sister? "


    No more bear children around, this seat is also partial, shangning can not scruple to approach, tease other people''s silly little brother.


    Qin Shaochen instinctively observes the surroundings and finds that even if someone pays attention to it, he can''t hear it at a distance. Then he is a little relieved and annoyed at shangning''s way of doing it.


    Once the son of heaven, now he is insulted wantonly. Qin Shaochen has endured for so long without any flaw. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be ruined by the girl''s capricious words.

 Chapter 10

    "Brother Shaochen said he wanted to play outside. Uncle Qin, can I take him? We''re in the little garden outside. We won''t run around! "


    Shang Ning suddenly said to Qin Feng in a loud voice.


    Qin Feng Leng Leng, in front of so many people, shangning and Qin Shaochen hand in hand looking forward to together, he is not good to refuse, can only remind them to pay attention to safety.


    Looking at the two people jumping, it''s like a child can go out and have fun with adults'' permission. People around Qin Fengchao chuckled: "Xiaoning is still so kind and sensible, but it''s a pity that Shaochen is such a child, ah!"


    Su Yining is the treasure of the Su family, and the Su family is an important partner of the Qin family''s enterprise. Although Qin Feng does not want to see that Qin Shaochen is stupid enough to ask Su Yining to do so, he can only praise him.


    "Brother Shaochen, I want to play on the swing. Will you push me?"


    As soon as shangning saw the swing, she couldn''t walk. She ran excitedly and asked Qin Shaochen to push her.


    Qin Shaochen sighed. Last time he informed the Su family and asked them to take her away from the hospital. What happened to the Su family and let her run out.


    What we should cooperate with is to cooperate. Someone is recording their every move.


    Shangning sat on the swing, swinging higher and higher, not afraid, only cheering.


    After a while, she took Qin Shaochen and sat down together, hugged his arm and nestled in the past. She found that he didn''t hug her back, which was discontented hum.


    At her insistence, Qin Shaochen really hugged her and patted her thin back slightly, enjoying the rare purity.


    "Xiaochenchen, thank you for playing on the swing with me. A long time ago, my brother pushed me like this. I can''t remember many things... I miss him so much."


    Shangning relies on Qin Shaoli, the whole person is calm down, not just the noisy, tone also with a little unknown sadness.


    Qin Shaochen didn''t open his mouth. When he was hospitalized last time, he seriously thought about why shangning could easily see through the fact that he pretended to be a fool. Later, he concluded that it was because he talked too much and wanted to show mental retardation, the more likely he was to make mistakes.


    Therefore, he seldom speaks outside now, and only uses his puzzled eyes to prove his ignorance.


    Shangning closed his eyes slightly and said with a bitter smile: "I checked, this plane has no name and place name in my memory. This is not my home. Will you fall in love with me soon? So I can continue to find my way home. "


    "I don''t understand."


    Qin Shaochen didn''t understand what she was talking about. He thought that she was just like the fairy tale of Cinderella last time. It was nonsense.


    But he was also strange, because she was covered with the sorrow that could not be dissolved.


    Mingming was just a little girl on the swing. What''s the mood like?


    "Ha ha, I don''t understand! Because it''s all my bullshit! When it''s just the two of us, shall I call you Xiao Chenchen? If you don''t object, you agree! "


    Qin Shaochen: did you give me a chance to object?


    Shangning is back to life, smiling and shouting "xiaochenchen".


    The first step in love is to have a special address for each other. In fact, a man is very sultry. The more naive and lovely the address is, the more awkward he is in his heart. He thinks it''s quite good.


    This is one of the things she summed up in those romance novels.


    "It''s uncomfortable to be watched. Let''s go, Xiao Chenchen. I''ll take you out for... Elder sister. Anyway, you''re a fool. I''m egging on everything!"


    Accidentally, she almost called herself "mother". She is so cheap that she likes to make others angry. She hasn''t changed at all.

 Chapter 11

    Shangning runs away with Qin Shaochen. At the banquet, Qin Feng is so angry that he scolds the people who are sent to stare at them. He can''t even see an innocent little girl and a mentally retarded fool. What a bunch of rubbish.


    And shangning has already got on the bus.


    "Have you lost everyone? I knew xiaochenchen would be able to do it! Let''s go. Will you take me to the night market? It''s crowded and bustling. There are lots of places for stalls and snacks! "


    Qin Shaochen is not really stupid. It''s easy to get rid of some people and deal with business.


    Forced to "elope" with shangning, he looked at the little girl sitting in the car with a headache: "Xiaoning, what about your reserved upbringing? It''s not elegant to sit in this elegant evening dress


    Shang Ning didn''t like it, and even sat more "big guy": "what kind of reserved upbringing do you want? Chase you can''t want face, even face don''t also what reserve education! Don''t worry, I''ll protect you. "


    "You protect me?"


    Qin''s parents have been very strict with him since childhood. To have a son, he must be perfect everywhere. He graduated from a famous school. He is young and promising. He is so excellent that he is always the child of other parents.


    The key is that the children of "other people''s family" are still growing well and have money at home. I don''t know how many girls are falling in love with them.


    Some time ago, the major media rushed to report on his mental retardation after being injured. For a moment, countless girls burst into tears and threatened to be their "husband" even if they were stupid.


    This meeting, without surveillance, Qin Shaochen does not have to pretend, restore momentum, really charming, a pick eyebrow light hum, can let people move.


    "No doubt, I''ll protect you! Xiao Chenchen, your acting skill of pretending to be stupid is a little poor, but don''t worry, with me, you are responsible for Gao Leng''s silence, I am responsible for pretending to be crazy and playing tricks, and I will cover you. "


    Unfortunately, sitting beside him is Shang Ning, a demon emperor who just wants to soak him but doesn''t feel much about his appearance.


    She''s seen a lot of good-looking men!


    In the cloud continent of her previous life, people with higher accomplishments will not only live longer, be admired by others, but also become infinitely perfect in appearance. Those who have had enmity with her are all very romantic.


    "No, you just have to go back to Su''s house, which is the biggest cover for me!"


    Since the death of his parents, Qin Shaochen has seen everything. Facing things, he can completely control his mind. But for the girl in front of him, he feels powerless.


    In the past, she was innocent and obedient, but now she is eccentric and perverse. No matter what kind of she is, he likes her very much, but forced by the situation, he can''t stop and play around with her.


    "I''m not going back... Where are you going! Master driver, take me to the night market


    Shangning found that the driving route of the car was to Su''s old house, and was immediately dissatisfied.


    She turned to Qin Shaochen and said, "last time you informed my family, I was locked up for so many days! Tonight, if you don''t take me to play, I''ll... I''ll... Cry for you! "


    I''ll cut you! This man is so hard to deal with!


    Qin Shaochen looks at her in her spare time, just like the parents use that indifferent attitude to deal with the children who roll on the ground and cry to buy toys.


    You can cry. Just cry. Do you think I''ll answer!


    Shang Ning


    It''s impossible to cry. She never shed a tear when she was tortured.

 Chapter 12

    In the end, shangning makes trouble in a way that forces Qin Shaochen to agree to take her to the night market.


    Qin Shaochen agreed, but his face was like black charcoal, and he didn''t see a smile.


    I even lost two points in favor, and now it''s 58.


    Shang Ning left his mouth open and Tucao in his heart: what''s he make complaints about? I''m forced to do such a disgraceful thing, and I haven''t lost my temper yet!


    Why do you come to the night market?


    That''s because in many of the novels that Shang Ning read, the female owners who came from the common people would pull the rich and handsome men to the crowded night market.


    The female master let Gao fushai experience different environment, let him experience ordinary and strange fun.


    This kind of plot is usually an important part of the heating up of the feelings between men and women.


    Since so many novels have been written in this way, it shows that there is a certain realistic basis. As Xiaobai in love, shangning has decided to play "night market copy" well. How can we say that he has to earn 70% of his popularity!


    "Wait!"


    To the place, shangning can''t wait to get off, was called Qin Shaochen.


    Frowned, thought this guy back: "why wait?"


    Qin Shaochen sighed weakly and gave her his suit coat on the slope: "look, who is going to walk around like you in this dress? Xiaoning, we have agreed that we can only play for half an hour. If you play again, I''ll be angry! "


    Continue gloomy a face, can this coax a person''s tone, let still rather eyes bright.


    Tight tight tight on his coat, the little witch''s eyes flashed cunning, suddenly close to Qin Shaochen''s face, lightly touched, and then, without waiting for his reaction, quickly got out of the car and ran away.


    "Little sister, I''d like two plum blossom cakes with red bean flavor, two peanut cakes, and some recommended tickets! Thank you


    As soon as shangning ran out, he was attracted by many interesting snack stalls and was busy buying.


    After buying, she holds a lot of food, happy turn to want to find Qin Shaochen, but found that he has already stood behind her silently, for her to block the crowd.


    "Xiao Li, I bought you a share of everything. Do you love me or not?"


    Needless to say, this is what she saw in many messy Love rules books - frequently asking her boyfriend whether he loves her or not, asking him to answer, can give people psychological hints, saying "love" more, and then she will feel really in love.


    "Just eat it yourself."


    The little girl''s smile was so bright that it was sweeter than the plum blossom cake in her hand. It could clear all the haze. It was the first time that he felt a little relaxed since his parents died.


    The place she just met on her face, it is impossible to leave any trace, but Qin Shaochen feels that there is still soft warmth.


    I really want this happy little girl to attack him again


    "But I bought them for you. What if you don''t eat them? I want to save my stomach for something else. "


    Shangning is bound to let him have a taste of the simplest happiness here, which is also the purpose of her making trouble to leave some unique memories. This young man would never come to such a place.


    Not to mention that Qin Shaochen won''t come, the original Su Yining won''t go to the night market with many people and eyes, and they still wear so different clothes.


    "Brother Shaochen, can you help me to eat some?"


    Shang Ning is flexible. When he plays with you, he calls himself a mother. When he needs your help to solve the food problem, he is "brother Shaochen". He can change freely and is not uncomfortable at all.


    "Good."


    Where can Qin Shaochen refuse the little witch''s cute request.


    There are thousands of delicious food in the night market, so these two people began to clean up. Usually, shangning wanted to try every kind of snack very much. After they bought it, they ate a few mouthfuls and gave it to Qin Shaochen for help.


    A good young talent, carrying a lot of small things in his hand, Qin Shaochen wanted to refuse her to continue to play, but whenever she looked at him innocently with her clear apricot eyes, he had to connive at her caprice.

 Chapter 13

    Shangning went back to the hospital, and was sitting on the bench at the moment. He was extremely crazy and wanted to cut something.


    It''s not what happened to her. It''s Qin Shaochen, who is allergic and hospitalized. His condition is very serious. When he was sent from the night market, he was basically in a state of shock.


    "Ah, why is he allergic to peanuts like that little guy! It really beeps... "


    He was still wearing his coat and carrying a lot of snacks in his hand. Shangning wanted to bump his head against the wall.


    Her "night market copy" was originally painted very smoothly, and even her popularity once rose to 75, which was beyond expectation.


    However, everything was ruined by the peanut butter she bought.


    There is such a thing in the original memory, but it''s not his own memory after all. It''s not very deep. Shangning didn''t pay much attention when he received it. This is why he played so well in the night market and fed Qin Shaochen a whole peanut cake.


    After Qin Shaochen ate it, something went wrong.


    Looking at the emergency room there, shangning only depression, her male master will not be so hung up?!


    Upset, he stood up and went to the emergency room door to wait, just when the door opened.


    "How is he, doctor?"


    Shangning immediately found a female doctor from the emergency room. This is the hospital and doctor contacted by the people around Qin Shaochen. She must be familiar and can be trusted.


    "Shaochen is out of danger for the time being, but he is not fully awake and needs rest. Please don''t disturb him."


    When talking with Shang Ning, the female doctor''s tone was rather bad and hostile, and her address to Qin Shaochen seemed to declare sovereignty.


    "Oh, I''ll watch him here."


    Shang Ning remembers that Qin Shaochen''s driver called the doctor, miss an.


    At that time, when Qin Shaochen was sent over, his anxiety was very thought-provoking.


    If you look at her attitude again, shangning knows it.


    This matter was that she had made a mistake first, so she forbeared and did not want to start any more trouble when Qin Shaochen''s situation was not clear.


    It''s mainly for the favor!


    Although it''s still 75 so far, it''s not because he hasn''t recovered yet!


    She almost killed her life. If she doesn''t know how to fight with miss an, I don''t know how good she will be!


    Anyue frowned and saw that shangning still had a lot of food in his hand. His coat was obviously Qin Shaochen''s, so he was not angry: "you go back, I''ll take care of him after work. You stay here, it will only make trouble."


    She is patient, but the other party is instigating her to come, Shang Ning immediately sinks down a face: "I am not going to go in, just guard outside, make trouble?"? Do you want to make trouble for him, or do you want me to spoil your good deeds? "


    "Xiaoning, come in."


    Anyue is shocked by shangning''s sudden cold atmosphere. When she reacts, she is annoyed that she is shocked by a willful little girl. She is unwilling to retort. Qin Shaochen''s voice comes out of the ward.


    "Hum!"


    Shangning toe high gas toward Anyue provocative cold hum, into the ward immediately changed the uneasy expression: "xiaochenchen, sorry!"


    She did not dare to get close, but stood at a certain distance from the hospital bed.


    When he spoke, he lowered his head and played with his fingers, then quickly glanced at Qin Shaochen, who was lying on the hospital bed dripping, to observe his reaction.


    Qin Shaochen was amused by her small expression, and then saw an Yue coming in. He was called "Xiao Chenchen" and his face was a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 14

    "Shaochen, you are out of danger. You must cooperate with the doctor in charge. Miss Su, I will find someone to send her back. Don''t worry."


    Anyue was hurt by the man''s doting on his eyes. As his doctor in charge, and also out of the concern of her friends, she felt it necessary to remind him to stay away from this kind of willful little work spirit spoiled by the family.


    "Xiaochenchen, who is he? Why can you drive me away? "


    Still rather shriveled mouth, very aggrieved.


    "No one''s driving you away. She''s just standing on the doctor''s point of view and trying to ensure the patient''s rest."


    Qin Shaochen obviously felt the delicate atmosphere between the two women, and at a glance he saw that shangning was deliberately making such a pretentious appearance to make her angry and happy.


    He is also helpless, first for Anyue to explain, and before Xiaoya hair wind, patted his side position: "Xiaoning, come here."


    "Oh


    Shang Ning took another look at an Yue, raised his arrogant chin, and quickly got into Qin Shaochen''s arms. He found a comfortable angle and did not speak. He just played with the buttons of his clothes.


    "Anyue, it''s troublesome to delay you from work."


    This tone is clearly to see off the guests. It''s almost to say "you can get off work.".


    Anyue is naturally dissatisfied: "Shaochen, you are now..."


    "I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I won''t make fun of my body yet. Go back and have a rest first. I''ll send her back later. I won''t leave her here."


    Qin Shaochen felt the little girl who couldn''t get along with his buttons humming slightly, just like a hairy kitten. Qin Shaochen immediately patted her hands without needles to appease her.


    In his comfort, shangning really stopped.


    Shang Ning''s heart is also a little relaxed - the good feeling hasn''t fallen, and he knows that he doesn''t get angry with her.


    Ah, I''d better continue to be a little writer. It seems that he likes this kind of tune.


    Men, especially those like Qin Shaochen, actually like women''s willfulness to a certain extent. As long as they don''t go too far, even if they see it, they will connive.


    But the premise is that he has a certain liking for you, otherwise it is not a story, but an accident


    It''s all for the sake of attacking the man. The little witch is used to willful and reckless behavior, and she can do it easily.


    Shangning is quite relieved, but Anyue is uncomfortable. She looks at the two people nestling in a small hospital bed and wants to drag shangning down. Then she questions Qin Shaochen.


    This kind of innocent little girl almost killed him. He was still protecting him!


    They stare at each other with a kind of "why don''t you go yet" look. Anyue wants to vomit blood angrily. Finally, they leave in anger and close the door heavily.


    "Happy?"


    Qin Shaochen silently in the heart toward Anyue said sorry, thinking later to remedy, now first pacify the arms of this.


    "I''m sorry, I know she''s doing it for you. I shouldn''t make such a fuss, but she likes you, which makes me very uncomfortable and afraid that you will be robbed by her."


    Shangning takes it as soon as he sees the good. Qin Shaochen is not a person who is biased and does not know right from wrong. Otherwise, he would not have been completely disappointed with Su Yining. Without the previous care, he just wanted to send people away.


    In order to avoid being disliked by him, she has been holding her balance. Although she "works" and loves to pester him, she is only a little willful within the acceptable range, and she never takes part in his plan to deal with the second uncle of the Qin family.


    His biggest mistake is that he always wanted to help him with his career, but he repeatedly broke his plan, and eventually he lost his favor.

 Chapter 15

    "Anyue and I are classmates in junior high school. We helped me a lot with my case."


    Although an Yue is young, she has become a little famous in her major. With her help, Qin Shaochen''s "pretending to be a fool" has a medical certificate.


    "So you know she likes you!"


    Just explain Anyue''s help, but don''t mention emotional problems, shangning not light not heavy twisted him.


    This pain will only be regarded as a little girl''s taste, Qin Shaochen''s mouth does not feel with a smile: "I have not care about your business, you are the first to ask my sin, I have no conscience!"


    "Well, these are two things! I don''t want you to be angry with me! "


    This is a very reasonable saying, "I allow you to be angry." this attitude made Qin Shaochen laugh instead of angry: "in fact, you can''t blame it all. Ah, were you scared at that time?"


    Although she fed the peanut cake to him, he had to cooperate to eat it.


    A whole peanut cake. When he ate it, he could only see her smile and open her mouth perfectly. No matter what he ate


    So, Qin Shaochen thinks it''s his own problem. The peanut crisp is full of vitality. He eats it one mouthful at a time, but he doesn''t think anything is wrong until he finishes eating it. Her eyes are full of happiness.


    Just after eating it, he had an allergic reaction. Before the shock, he felt very uncomfortable. He felt that the little girl who had always been weak tried to carry him up and run to the car. His heart was only shocked and moved.


    Perhaps, at that moment, because she was too worried, she stimulated her potential.


    A certain system: man, you think too much. My host just hates the weakness of the original body. Recently, he has been keeping fit. The old cultivation wizard also keeps fit, so the effect is remarkable


    "Well, scared, brother Shaochen, I''m sorry!"


    Of course, shangning said that he was scared.


    I can''t admit that when I carry him on my back, my heart is full of vomit.


    "No, I don''t blame you."


    With a chuckle, Qin Shaochen, in turn, appeases her "frightened.".


    "Well, since you don''t blame me, I''ll blame you. You haven''t made it clear what happened to you and miss an!"


    Shangning completely does not miss the opportunity, is bound to seize the man''s heart.


    "Why are you so fussy? She and I are just friends."


    Qin Shaochen rubbed her hair, but she felt helpless. Since her last sneak back from abroad, her whole temperament has become very jumpy and extroverted.


    In the past, she would never be so direct in his arms. Although she loved him, she was still reserved. How could she always talk about "like you" like now.


    Is she pretending to be so outgoing on purpose to comfort him in the pain of losing his parents and make him happy?


    be moved.


    "You don''t have to pretend to be a child in front of her, so she is still different from ordinary friends to you!"


    I was prompted by the system that my liking was actually increased by two points to 77.


    Shangning also does not continue to pester jealous, but a turn of the tongue, sensible up: "I know, you need her help in the illness. I believe you only like me, but I''m still very unhappy here! "


    Said, with his hand on the position of the heart.


    Qin Shaochen was very pleased by what she said, and he was very serious.


    He has always wanted to protect the girl said enthusiastically like him, will make mood for his jealousy, how can he not fall in love?


    "Well, the doctor was right just now. I can''t disturb your rest. I''ll go and see you tomorrow!"


    The girl said that the wind is the rain. She left his arms quickly. She packed up and left.


    "... I''ll ask the driver to see you off. Be careful on the way and call me when you get home."


    Qin Shaochen just in her heart of the hand uncomfortable hide into the quilt, slightly light twist fingers.


    As soon as she walked away, he began to miss the feeling that she was in his arms, but Qin Shaochen never stayed.

 Chapter 16

    With Anyue''s help, the second uncle of the Qin family only thought that Qin Shaochen had gone to a crowded place and fainted after being stimulated, so he needed to be hospitalized.


    In fact, his allergy to peanuts was not so serious. Later, it was found that the peanut cake was filled with excessive food additives to increase the taste.


    This is a certain degree of allergy, but also excessive additives, which led to serious consequences.


    Fortunately, the rescue was timely.


    It''s not only that people don''t get hurt, but also that they are allergic to peanuts.


    If other members of the Qin family knew that he had such a weakness, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After he was hospitalized, Qin Shaochen simply found an excuse not to leave. On the contrary, it was more convenient to work here. If he went back to Qin''s home, although he had a way not to be found, he was in trouble after all.


    "Xiaoning, when will you go back to school?"


    Shangning came to this position at the time when Su Yining rushed back to comfort people because he heard the bad news of Qin Shaochen''s parents'' death.


    She had reason to stay here because she saved him from injury.


    But seeing her legs are completely good, the Su family urges her to go back to her studies, and finally hesitates and perfunctorizes the Su family to run out. As a result, Qin Shaochen starts here again.


    "When you like me, I''ll go!"


    Shangning is also depressed. She comes to the hospital almost every day to brush her favor, but when she reaches 82, the progress bar stops. No matter she is enthusiastic and active, or a rogue and willful, it doesn''t work.


    Although she knew that it was because Qin Shaochen was busy with his career and knew that he had some scruples before his affair with Qin''s second uncle came to an end, she could not help but feel anxious.


    Love is more complicated than cultivation!


    Qin Shaochen couldn''t understand Shang Ning''s distress and wondered: "I don''t like you enough? What''s the matter with the little head? "


    Hum, not enough! Only when she reaches 100 can her task be completed.


    "I don''t want to talk to you, I''m leaving!"


    It''s another day of no progress. Shang Ning doesn''t want to stay much longer. He leaves dejected and decides to go back and study the "love secrets" on the Internet.


    Qin Shaochen, who is always full of vitality, is in a rather low mood recently. He is also worried about it, but he only thinks that she is trying to force her to go to a foreign school to finish her studies.


    He supported her to go back to school, but whenever she mentioned it, she was either angry or deliberately changed the topic, and he couldn''t help it.


    "Shaochen, let''s talk."


    As soon as shangning''s front foot left, Anyue''s back foot came in, closed the door of the ward and sat on the chair beside his bed.


    "You don''t have to close the door when there''s someone watching outside."


    Qin Shaochen frowned. Since he was hospitalized, he always had to get along with his doctor in charge. Once, he closed the door like this. In fact, he didn''t do anything. But shangning happened to come here and made the boss unhappy. He coaxed him for a long time.


    At this point, he sent people to watch outside the ward, so that some ill intentioned people would not get close to him. Even if he talked about things, there was no need to close the door.


    "I saw her take the elevator down the stairs!"


    Anyue obviously also thought of shangning''s last uproar. Her pretty face was ferocious for a moment.


    She doesn''t understand why Qin Shaochen likes such a girl who is good for nothing and only knows that she can''t do anything for him.

 Chapter 17

    "What do you want to talk to me about? If it''s Xiaoning''s business, you don''t have to worry about it. What I like is her capricious love. Her family dotes on her, and I will protect her, so that she never needs to make any changes. "


    Qin Shaochen didn''t care too much about whether the door was closed or not. He changed his gentleness when he got along with Shang Ning. When he talked with an Yue, he was just a serious warning.


    "I know her place in your mind."


    Anyue only has a bitter smile. He has declared more than once that she is not a fool.


    He is a genius in medicine. He has been better than others since he was a child. He graduated so young and became a doctor.


    She is so excellent that she can''t figure out where she can''t compare with shangning who doesn''t know anything!


    "Just know, Anyue. I''ve made it clear to you that we can only be friends. If you really can''t get out, I can find someone else to help me."


    Anyue''s mind, Qin Shaochen found it a long time ago, and also seriously expressed his attitude.


    He always thought Anyue was an excellent and proud woman, when he said so frankly, she should no longer fall in love unilaterally.


    In fact, over the years, after he showed that he was not suitable, Anyue didn''t show any other way. They both got along as friends.


    Until recently, Xiaoning''s temperament suddenly becomes noisy, which also makes him see that Anyue is not right.


    If he hadn''t concealed his illness and temporarily changed doctors, he would have cut off contact with her.


    He didn''t owe her anything, and he would pay him a lot when he needed her help.


    So, he can keep his distance from her with a clear conscience.


    "I only treat you as a friend, Qin Shaochen. Don''t be so amorous!"


    Repeatedly by face to face, let Anyue face embarrassed.


    But in the end, he didn''t turn around and walk away. Instead, he took care of himself and said, "I don''t think you know that your" Xiao Ning "has been threatened recently, right? There are even people who hit her directly! "


    "What did you say?"


    Qin Shaochen was surprised and worried at first, but the words came from an Yue, which made him doubt the truth of the matter.


    If Su Yining is threatened, with her temperament, she will run to him and tell her grievances.


    Even if she doesn''t, he has other channels to know.


    But he didn''t receive any relevant information.


    Anyue is so smart. From Qin Shaochen''s subtle expression, we can see that he doesn''t believe her.


    She was both aggrieved and uncomfortable, and her voice became bitter: "a few days ago, on my way to work in the hospital, I happened to see someone stop Su Yining, warning her to keep a distance from you and not to come to the hospital every day. If she won''t, those people will just push her! "


    "When I found something wrong, I immediately called the security guard of the hospital, which did not lead to serious consequences! According to the security guard, those people have been wandering around the hospital recently. When they see Su Yining, they will come forward to obstruct the chat up. You should know who doesn''t want her so close to you. "


    With an Yue''s narration, Qin Shaochen''s look is even colder.


    Who else doesn''t want to see Xiaoning like him! Of course, he is the good second uncle! Su Yining is very popular at home, and his family background is very rich. This is because he is worried that he will make a comeback relying on the Su family!


    It seems that the second uncle didn''t completely believe that he was stupid. He was always on guard.

 Chapter 18

    "Why didn''t you say that then?"


    Little girl will come almost every day, not always noisy love to pester him, when he is working, she is very obedient to stay on the side to play mobile phone, never disturb.


    Every time we met, she was happy and never showed a trace of worry. He always thought that this was the reason why she was so optimistic and her family protected her very well.


    Unexpectedly, in the corner he can''t see, because of his things, she has always been very coquettish bullied!


    Is it afraid of him to be in trouble but not to say it?


    Ah.


    "She asked me, she said. You have other more important things to do. I don''t want you to work too hard."


    At that time, I was asked, so I didn''t speak, but I said it, and the purpose is self-evident.


    Anyue takes a deep breath. It''s clear that there are only her and Qin Shaochen, but she seems to see Su Yining''s bad smile blocking between her and him.


    However, looking at Qin Shaochen''s expression, she felt happy again. How much he protected Su Yining, she could see clearly during this period of time.


    Therefore, when Su Yining is found in danger because of him, he should be distressed, and then he will try to keep a distance from Su Yining before his things are handled properly!


    Just to take all of it on her own, to protect her.


    "I see, thank you."


    At this time, Qin Shaochen is not in the mood to pursue Anyue. Mingming agrees that Su Yining will keep secret, but he turns back.


    Now his head is full of the coquettish innocence of a little girl, and then she is the pitiful way of being bullied behind her back.


    He wanted to protect her forever, but she was hurt by him.


    "Then I''ll go out first."


    Out of the ward, Anyue squats down against the wall and wants to cry without tears.


    In this way forced Qin Shaochen and Su Yining separated, she felt very failure.


    Always all aspects of the first she lost to Su Yining such a little girl film, is not reconciled.


    She didn''t regret it, though the means were really bad.


    In addition, in fact, Anyue in shangning is threatened to start things, in order to let Qin Shaochen distressed, she has to hide.


    The situation at that time was that if she called the security guard of the hospital late, Shang Ning might have killed those people


    At that moment, Anyue saw a completely different Su Yining.


    Obviously, she was a little girl who was pampered and grew up. However, when those people started pushing her, she quickly dodged away. Then she picked up a brick from the ground, swung it and smashed it on her head. She also played her leg skills and kicked "the key".


    It''s an extremely vicious and tricky way to beat a group of tall men dressed up as "social people" so that they can''t fight back between holding their heads or protecting the key points.


    It is estimated that those men are still ignorant today.


    If the security guard didn''t come in time, it would have killed people. Su Yining had no room at all!


    After that, the little girl didn''t get hurt at all, but the men all hung up the lottery in varying degrees. One of the situations is not optimistic.


    But the premise is that those people have their faults first, and the police and investigators have mediated with each other. If they should be punished, they should be seriously educated.


    The Su family is willing to pay for the treatment, and those people don''t want to pursue it. It''s not a big deal.


    It''s been a few days, but Anyue still has a lingering fear. Once she had a nightmare and dreamed that Su Yining was chasing her with a brick


    Had it not been for Su Yining''s fighting appearance, Anyue could not have promised not to tell Qin Shaochen about it at that time.


    But she did.

 Chapter 19

    In Qin Shaochen''s eyes, Su Yining is simple and innocent, and has never been wronged, let alone threatened.


    She was persecuted because of him, and later refused to say because she was afraid of his guilt. Qin Shaochen was full of guilt and heartache.


    So, what is the little girl thinking about by Qin Shaochen?


    She''s eating crayfish, and she''s very reckless.


    If Qin Shaochen saw this scene, he would doubt his life.


    I ordered more takeout. Maybe I bought more. The store also gave me a small portion of snail.


    Crayfish was soon eliminated by her, and she was working hard.


    Living in a bachelor''s apartment, shangning can''t stand all kinds of persuasion from the Su family. The Su family thinks that she can find something better than Qin Shaochen''s. They also ask her to go back to school immediately to finish her studies. They all annoy her, so they move out.


    The Su''s family are so painstaking that Qin Shaochen stops there and doesn''t make any progress. Shangning is very depressed and wants to have a fight with someone.


    However, people in this world are too impatient to fight, and they have to be arrested if they don''t pay attention.


    Let''s take last time for example. She knew that she couldn''t do anything about this position. However, she managed to catch someone who took the initiative to pick up a quarrel. She didn''t have to be excited to look forward to it.


    I just want to have a good "friendly exchange".


    However, it was just a bunch of rubbish. She couldn''t help fighting and nearly being locked up.


    Can''t fight, continue to find Qin Shaochen, favor degree will not have a breakthrough, bored, can only rely on eating vent.


    "Host, it''s almost time for you to book an emotional network course..."


    Shangning is struggling with the last stubborn snail. At this time, she is reminded by the system that she has something to do.


    "Oh."


    Shangning finally gave up the snail and went to clean up the red oil and seasonings on her face, ready for "class.".


    When I wash my hands, I don''t forget to complain: "system, this is my first time to do a task, and I''m still a person who has no experience in love. Why don''t you arrange an easy target for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The system is shivering and aggrieved.


    Is the task not simple enough?


    As soon as I get up to 70, I have an emotional foundation. She is the only one in the man''s eyes. There is no other emotional one. Can there be a better man than this?!


    The system was very subdued, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Shangning''s previous life accumulated too much anger, and his mental strength was still high, which completely crushed him to death.


    Other systems are able to control the host and let the host do what he says, but when he comes here, he becomes shangning''s regular alarm clock.


    Follow her orders and remind her of her schedule on time


    "Ah, class!"


    Shangning also didn''t want to get any response from the system. After cleaning up, she opened the computer to log in to the website.


    The task is slow to make progress, and she doesn''t know how to move when she feels like she''s stuck. So she signed up for an online one-on-one emotional course. It''s said that a "teacher" with rich love experience came to teach her how to make the boys treat her wholeheartedly.


    The charge for this course is quite high.


    In fact, shangning also knows that this kind of course is a money pit, but who told her that she really has no way?


    Anyway, leisure is also leisure, just listen to a crosstalk, maybe it can bring her some inspiration.


    "... in your case, I suggest that you can suddenly play missing and no longer appear in front of him every day. Even go out with other men to play a few times, let him know that you have a shelf life for his favor, and there are a lot of people chasing, it is not necessary for him


    "Teacher" soon found something wrong in shangning''s story and gave suggestions.


    Man, you are always wandering in front of him. He is used to it. How much can he care?


    Challenging is the catalyst and enhancer of love forever.

 Chapter 20

    "That makes sense!"


    With the word "teacher", shangning decided to give five-star praise to this expensive online course.


    She studied the love books, all kinds of Korean and Thai dramas, together with some strange meat articles. After summing up, she used all the tricks that she thought could be used in Qin Shaochen.


    Shangning pursues Qin Shaochen very hard. He hides his nature in front of him. He even tries to hide his last fight. That is to maintain the lovely image of the little girl.


    Having done so much, but neglecting it, men prefer challenging difficult things.


    If it is too easy to get, it will be taken for granted.


    She''s been on the bus for so long. It''s time for her to play in a different way.


    At the end of the course, she is considering whether to listen to the Su family and go back to school.


    To be honest, she has never been to school. She is a little curious about this.


    "Host, it''s 85!"


    The system suddenly took the initiative to prompt. I still remember the rigid mechanical tone at the time of binding. But this meeting, when reporting the news, was even more excited than shangning, as if he had come to do the task.


    "Why did it suddenly change? I''m not with him, either


    Still rather calm some excessive, then a phone call came in, is Qin Shaochen.


    "Brother Shaochen, are you driving me away?"


    After listening for a while, she basically guessed that he knew that she had been threatened last time, and felt that it was not safe for her to stay. Like the Su family, he asked her to go back to school.


    "Xiaoning, I''m not... Yes, I just want to drive you away! If you don''t listen, I won''t like you any more! "


    Hearing the grievance voice of the little girl, Qin Shaochen''s instinct is soft and wants to comfort her immediately.


    But he held back and suddenly changed his severe attitude.


    Warn her that if she doesn''t obey and continues to make trouble, he will force her to leave.


    When heard will be forced to send away, shangning heart a pain, this is the original body emotion.


    Last life, the original body was disgusted by Qin Shaochen, and Su family together, tied her to the plane to go abroad.


    As a result, the plane crashed.


    But this time, it was different. Shangning didn''t do anything to destroy Qin Shaochen''s plan. He did it because he was worried.


    "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Who cares?"


    Shangning is no longer whining voice, but make up the mood.


    With that, hang up.


    "If you don''t want to die, be honest with me and try to influence me again!"


    I hate the feeling of being out of control, shangning said in a cold voice.


    Once again, the system feels very frustrated, whose host not only orders the system to do things, but also is so impolite to the original body!


    This body was originally Su Yining''s original body. As a result, the host not only occupied other people''s body, but also did not allow the original body to have any emotional fluctuations. When the task is completed in the future, the original body will have to pay the price of refining the soul body


    How unreasonable!


    Hang up the phone, shangning received from Qin Shaochen a large paragraph of text comfort explanation, for fear that she was really angry.


    Shangning completely ignore, because of protection and had to separate, she can''t understand, two people love each other, of course, to be together ah, separate won''t be dangerous?


    Anyway, she only took it as a task and didn''t want to understand what was going on.


    Just feel can temporarily cold, Qin Shaochen a period of time, then carrying luggage happy experience of campus life.


    Qin Shaochen left alone, worried and helpless.

 Chapter 21

    Qin Shaochen is very angry recently. His little girl has never paid any attention to him since she went abroad!


    Even if he called to send a message, she would not return.


    I still remember the day when he sent her abroad, but she just didn''t see her and got on the plane.


    Now, he regretted that he should hold her!


    "Qin Shao, Miss Su, she joined the dragon boat team of the University. The Dragon Boat Festival is coming soon. The team will represent their school and come here to participate in the competition."


    This is undoubtedly the biggest good news Qin Shaochen has heard recently!


    It''s better than that he has made great progress in his career and is about to turn over successfully!


    She has been abroad all the time. In order to see her earlier, Qin Shaochen seems to have beaten the chicken blood in his work plan. All kinds of processes are speeding up, so he thinks that he can spoil her openly without pretending to be stupid.


    Now he is about to finish the plan ahead of time. He can take back everything that belongs to him without being angry with his second uncle.


    And she''s coming back.


    Everything is beautiful.


    On that day, Qin Shaochen found a reason to participate in Dragon Boat activities.


    "Xiao Ning, come on!"


    In the audience, Qin Shaochen is totally free.


    Anyway, he is still "stupid" at present, so in order to let her notice him in the audience, he just wants to be more excited than anyone else.


    A big man, cheering, cheering.


    At the end of the game, shangning''s team had a good result, and Qin Shaochen''s voice was basically hoarse.


    "Xiaoning, shall we have dinner together?"


    Before the person, Qin Shaochen slightly restrained his true colors, made a little cover up, and pulled shangning like a child. If she didn''t agree, he wouldn''t let go.


    "No, I have a celebration dinner with my teammates in the evening, and I will contact with other teams."


    Shangning naturally refused to participate in the dragon boat race, regardless of the rank of the major university teams, were invited to participate in the event.


    "Xiao Ning!"


    Just said a word, shangning went far away, and her classmates and teammates together, shining.


    Especially when communicating with the opposite sex who looks like a half blood around him, he laughs very happily.


    Stopped by the staff, Qin Shaochen can only watch her talking and laughing with others, away from him.


    "Find out who the man talking to Xiao Ning is!"


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. Once I saw her demeanor on the field, Qin Shaochen was in a good mood. He didn''t care about her image.


    At the moment, however, the scene just hurt his eyes.


    He just wanted to keep people around him and not allow her to touch other men.


    On the one hand, he asked people to check the opposite sex who had relations with her. On the other hand, he asked people to find a way. He had to get into the Dragon Boat Race party tonight.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t the organizer say that only the participants and staff were invited? "


    At the party, shangning was blocked by Qin Shaochen unexpectedly.


    In fact, she had expected it for a long time, but she still put on a look that she didn''t like.


    She felt that she could do it again for the time being. There was no need to get back together as soon as she came back.


    Many "love mentors" told her that you have to catch men to catch men.


    It''s like flying a kite. Hold the string in your hand, but it has to be loose and tight.


    "Xiaoning, are you really going to ignore me?"


    Qin Shaochen is very injured. He came in as a sponsor. Although the dragon boat race is over, there is always something to maintain.


    The organizers won''t have a problem with the money they send home.


    Finally into the venue, he immediately followed shangning, stop those who want to chat up her, for fear that she was abducted by those little boys.


    The girl in his family is simple. He has to be on guard against her being cheated.

 Chapter 22

    "Didn''t you tell me not to follow you?"


    Shangning took his words when he sent her away to stop him.


    "Xiaoning, I''m afraid of you because I''m injured. Although you got away with it when you were threatened, I''m really worried about other accidents. I''m doing it for you."


    There was no one around them, Qin Shaochen explained.


    "I won by strength!"


    You''re lucky! Your family is lucky!!


    In terms of fighting, Shang Ning is serious.


    Dare to say that she had nothing to do because of luck, this is an insult to her fighting power.


    It should be said that those people were lucky not to be killed.


    "Well, well, Xiao Ning is the best!"


    Qin Shaochen really heard that those people were beaten by shangning and were hospitalized. He also learned from the eyewitness that she was terrible at that time.


    But in his eyes, no matter how fierce others described, he only thought she was a girl who needed his protection.


    They are a group of fierce men with criminal record. If they are not lucky, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Of course, after that, he found out that they were all his second uncles and taught them a lesson.


    He can threaten, but dare to move his little girl to death.


    "Bang!"


    Looking at his expression, shangning knew that he didn''t believe it at all.


    I really want to give him a fist to show him.


    "I''m going to drink with my teammates. You''re disturbing me!"


    Don''t want to talk to the people who doubt her fighting power, shangning is worried that he can''t help it.


    "Drinking? Xiao Ning, how can you drink! "


    The impatience of shangning''s attitude towards him now is totally different from the girl who was a little coquettish at the beginning.


    Qin Shaochen didn''t think much, just thought that she was in a temper.


    As long as coax good, is like to stick to his little girl.


    Shangning was stopped by him, more irritable: "what happened to my drinking? It''s not underage. Driving me away under the banner of being good to me, now it''s up to me whether I drink or not. Who are you to me? "


    "I''m your boyfriend! Xiaoning, you can blame me, but you can''t paralyze yourself with alcohol! "


    Qin Shaochen is so painstaking that he feels like he''s going to become a caretaker.


    There''s no such thing as the former overbearing president.


    "You''re not my boyfriend!"


    Fart with alcohol to paralyze themselves, she''s a good drinker, just like to drink how?


    She found the man too self righteous.


    Maybe most men take it for granted?


    Feel someone has noticed here, shangning see Qin Shaochen to her attitude is good, then gradually put away the impatience.


    It''s not time for him to reveal his identity


    If the fact of pretending to be stupid is exposed because of the need to coax her, he probably won''t blame her at present, but maybe when he meets the second uncle of the Qin family later, he thinks it''s her fault.


    All for the sake of the task, we have to stop when we should.


    "Don''t you want to invite me to dinner? let''s go! I want to eat crayfish. The food in this meeting hall is too bad! "


    He said hello to his teammates and went out with Qin Shaochen.


    While walking, shangning did not forget to warn: "no matter what happens in the future, you are not allowed to drive me away in the name of protecting me! I can protect myself and I can protect you! "


    "Well, no more."


    Qin Shaochen hugged the people and felt at ease.


    He will soon be able to take over the net and drive the second uncle and other people who occupy his family''s assets out of the enterprise.


    After that, you don''t have to leave her.


    This time the difference, although the time is only half a year, but he really tasted what is the pain of Acacia.


    Especially if she didn''t pay attention to him.


    It''s hard to live without her.


    This time, it was not easy to coax her to smile, he would not let go.

 Chapter 23

    "Xiaoning, things on my side will be over soon."


    When shangning is abroad for half a year, of course it is impossible for him to Miss Qin Shaochen most.


    It''s the crayfish in the shop.


    No, just after the competition, he took Qin Shaochen to find a popular shop.


    At this point in the evening, it''s very busy around.


    In addition to crayfish, there are many special snack shops around.


    Qin Shaochen is not very used to this kind of thing full of seasoning, so he doesn''t eat much. Instead, he sits opposite shangning and looks at it quietly, which is full of happiness.


    "Oh, congratulations."


    Shang Ning looked up in a hurry and laughed.


    So, when the dispute in his family is over, he can fall in love with her without worry?


    Half a year''s favor stayed at 85. Although she was not as impatient as when she first came to this position, she wanted to finish the task quickly.


    OK, go to the next plane.


    This plane is not the one she expected.


    "It''s said that the accommodation conditions of the members who come to participate in the competition this time are not ideal?"


    Qin Shaochen began to explore.


    "You want me not to go back to my dorm tonight? Where do I live? Hotel? Or directly to your home? "


    Shangning is also an "old driver" in theory. Those books and videos are not for nothing.


    Even if there is no actual combat, but also understand.


    Recognizing that, she stopped eating and gave him a "I understand" look.


    "... Keke, Xiaoning, I didn''t mean that!"


    Qin Shaochen''s "tactical drinking water" succeeded in choking himself.


    Little girl is dirty.


    Shang Ning''s eyes were very innocent: "what does that mean?"


    "When I don''t say anything."


    Qin Shaochen feels that he is suspected of cheating the little girl.


    Shang Ning blinked. Seeing him as a big man, he was so embarrassed that he didn''t even dare to see her. He couldn''t help but feel funny.


    That''s interesting.


    So she hung him out and continued to eat her crayfish.


    The shop is noisy. Many people are sitting at other tables. Beer, crayfish and so on are chatting with each other.


    There are also small lovers come, intimate, as if no one else''s flow of love.


    But Qin Shaochen was once embarrassed.


    "Let''s go."


    When he had enough to eat and drink, he cleaned up. Shangning laughed sweetly at Qin Shaochen, took his hand and walked out of the shop.


    Qin Shaochen''s hand is very good-looking. As a hand controller, Shang Ning is not too satisfied.


    It can be said that her early so sticky Qin Shaochen, can bear not to get angry, his hands a lot of credit.


    "Is one still used to it abroad?"


    Qin Shaochen originally wanted to ask where she was going next, but when she thought of the topic, she thought it was better not to ask.


    Otherwise, the little girl will make fun of her again.


    "Habits! I know a lot of friends, especially the dragon boat team. They are very friendly. "


    Because those who are not friendly are called "friendly" by her.


    Can fight after all bad, she energy no place hair, played dragon boat team.


    Because of the large amount of exercise, it will not hurt others, and then bring trouble to yourself.


    As for learning... She has never been to school, and her original body Su Yining didn''t study hard. Her mind is on Qin Shaochen.


    Therefore, the learning situation of shangning can be imagined.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Qin Shaochen is not very good at coaxing people. When he gets along with girls, he has family background and looks. He is always chased by others.


    So, when he wanted to walk hand in hand with shangning, he didn''t know how to open his mouth for a time, and the questions he asked were very realistic.


    "No plan."


    My plan is to brush your favor to 90 as soon as possible, and then leave.


    According to the system, the standard of a successful task is that someone likes her, with a liking degree of 90.


    It''s too difficult to get a good impression of 100. In this world, everyone has a certain selfishness. Who will love a person to give up everything, including life?

 Chapter 24

    "You really don''t need to worry about this. It''s good to have no plans. With me, just be happy every day."


    When Qin Shaochen heard her answer, he was slightly surprised and agreed with her.


    Shangning a pair of inexplicable expression: "since I don''t need to have any future plans, then why do you want to ask?"


    Qin Shaochen


    I don''t know how to answer that.


    Xiaoning is still so fond of joking.


    By Qin Shaochen with a pair of "doting" eyes staring, shangning more inexplicable.


    Occasionally, when she doesn''t pay attention to flattering the target, some of Shang Ning''s performance exposes her nature as a straight woman.


    But she didn''t go on saying more things that were hard for him to answer.


    At night, the city is still lively, and the breeze is blowing, but Qin Shaochen feels incomparable peace.


    Because she''s right next to him.


    But the thought that she would soon have to go back to study abroad, and the thought that she had a good relationship with other members of the opposite sex where he couldn''t see her, made her sour.


    "Be careful!"


    Two people walk in the roadside, Qin Shaochen is looking at shangning.


    Still rather but suddenly complexion a su.


    When Qin Shaochen heard passers-by remind him to be careful, it was too late.


    A car out of control rushed to them, very fast, in the moment of danger, shangning pushed him away.


    Immediately, there was a screeching brake sound and the scream of passers-by.


    Qin Shaochen was pushed a few meters away by shangning and fell to the ground.


    Some helpless back, see shangning was hit by the car, body stuck between the vehicle and the roadside wall.


    There is a moment''s blank in my mind.


    The next second, crazy to lift the car to save people.


    "Xiaoning! You''ll be fine! I''m sorry! Will you look at me? "


    Qin Shaochen cried.


    Shaking and lifting the car.


    Soon, many well meaning people who heard the news also joined the ranks to help carry the car. They dragged shangning out and placed him on the side of the road, waiting for an ambulance.


    "Don''t touch her! It will cause secondary damage! "


    Qin Shaochen looked at her lying on the cold ground. She was still smiling and lively for a moment!


    How could it be like this.


    The moment of the accident, her solemn expression, push away his determination, let him pain almost crazy heartbreak.


    His little girl, so simple and pure, has never suffered a little


    When the ambulance came, he went to the hospital and sat dejectedly at the door of the operating room.


    I couldn''t think normally for a long time.


    It''s all about what she looks like when she''s hit.


    The Su family came and beat him.


    He doesn''t have an explanation, and he won''t fight back.


    They are right. It''s all his fault. If he hadn''t asked her out, she couldn''t have been hit by a car.


    If it wasn''t for him, she might still be celebrating the victory with her teammates at the Dragon Boat Race party.


    Later, the Qin family also arrived. It seemed that they were explaining for him and pulling apart the Su family. In fact, they took the opportunity to kick him several times.


    In the face of these, he did not resist.


    It wasn''t until nurses and traffic police came to fight that the noisy scene was over.


    "Sir, I''m the traffic police dealing with this matter. Have you been hurt?"


    The voice of the traffic police let some dull Qin Shaochen suddenly wake up, grabbed people and asked: "what''s the matter with that car? He''s coming straight at us


    At the moment, where does Qin Shaochen have the heart to pay attention to the presence of Qin''s second uncle and others? Will he be found playing silly.


    Hearing this, the people of the Su family could not care to question Qin Shaochen. They were filled with righteous indignation and begged the traffic police to thoroughly investigate.


    They are such a rich family. When they come across such a thing, they always find something strange.

 Chapter 25

    "Shaochen, you are injured. Let me take you to clean it up."


    The day after the accident, Anyue saw Qin Shaochen, who was extremely decadent.


    Just one night, he seemed to be a different person.


    Seeing him like this, Anyue felt depressed.


    Is this still the high spirited Qin Shaochen?


    "Go away."


    When Anyue was about to meet him, Qin Shaochen suddenly looked up with cold eyes.


    Anyue was frozen in the same place, the outstretched hand was still stiff, so he didn''t take it back. He didn''t dare to help him.


    A nurse passed by and called doctor Sheng an.


    Anyue took a step back.


    "Qin Shaochen, Su Yining is in intensive care unit. He is not allowed to visit at all. It''s useless for you to stay at the door!"


    Feel in front of the face, proud as she, can not help but angry.


    "Why don''t you clean up the wound first? I think, Su Yining also hope you good! If you let her know that you don''t cherish yourself so much, she will... "


    "I told you to go away!"


    What hope he well, she is still in ICU, not out of danger, he does not deserve good!


    "You Just calm down. I''ll see you later. "


    Yelled by Qin Shaochen, she was still wearing a white coat, which immediately attracted some people''s attention.


    Anyue is a face lover. He doesn''t want to be pointed out. He also knows this meeting. Qin Shaochen can''t listen to anything, so he has to lower his head to avoid it.


    Scold away Anyue, Qin Shaochen continues to crouch at the door of the ward, powerless against the wall.


    He was not injured in the accident, shangning pushed him far away, completely out of danger.


    Now those small wounds on my body are all from the Su family.


    Su Yining is the only girl in the Su family''s generation. She is not only regarded as a treasure by her parents and brothers, but also by her uncles and cousins, who have always protected her, making her surrounded by the love of her family since childhood.


    Now she has an accident in order to save Qin Shaochen. It''s hard to predict her life and death, so when she just got the news, she didn''t hold back her excitement.


    However, after one night, they were a little more rational and would not start directly, but Qin Shaochen was sure.


    The Su family also stayed up all night, but before the exact result, they would go to the family lounge provided by the hospital to have a rest.


    Qin Shaochen squatted alone at the door of the ward, covering his face with his hands. No one could see him crying.


    But that light tremble of appearance, let a person see very not taste.


    "System?"


    Shangning gradually regained consciousness, but the pain in several places made her feel uncomfortable.


    She couldn''t open her eyes, and she didn''t struggle too much. She just continued to lie in a coma and talk to the system in her mind.


    "Host, you wake up. There is good news and bad news. Which do you want to hear first?"


    Shangning has no choice, but cold hum: "you say it again!"


    "I''m wrong!"


    The system shivers and feels like something is wrong. Otherwise, how dare you beat around the bush with the devil emperor!


    "He said


    Shang Ning didn''t care about a system.


    In fact, it''s not easy to care. After all, she''s bound. For the moment, she doesn''t know how to teach.


    "Host, first of all, congratulations. Qin Shaochen''s liking for you has reached 95, and the task has been completed."


    For fear that Shang Ning was angry, the system continued: "because of the car accident, Su Yining''s body is very weak now. With your strength of soul and body, you can actually save the breath of this body. If you cooperate with the doctor, there will be no life danger, but you may be disabled."

 Chapter 26

    "It''s 95 years old. As soon as I found something wrong at that time, I immediately sacrificed my life to save him. If he didn''t make a breakthrough, it would be too unreasonable."


    The task can be considered completed. Shangning wants to stretch his body comfortably. It turns out that it hurts everywhere and can''t move at all.


    "System, don''t you just say 90? How can I need my soul body to nourish my body and keep my breath? "


    Giving up her resistance, she began to think about the system again.


    "Don''t you want to have a big success and raise your favor again? Besides, even if the task is completed, you can still stay in this plane and live with the man until the natural end of human life


    The system began to feel sorry for Qin Shaochen who was still squatting outside the ward.


    Shangning answered very simply: "no, since the task is over, it''s time to go."


    The reason why she is so excited is that she is willing to bind the system and try the so-called "love" that she can''t understand at all. Besides wanting to leave that damned sealed place, the more important thing is to find a home.


    Make sure it''s not the plane she''s looking for. She doesn''t want to stay in the world without them.


    System: my host is a mess! Poor Qin Shaochen!


    But the system does not dare to say that shangning is "dregs".


    A robot is more emotional than Shang ninglai''s and wants to fight for Qin Shaochen: "host, are you sure you want to leave this plane? If you stay, in fact, the probability of paralysis and disability is very small, you can still live happily with the man, which also helps you learn to fall in love more deeply


    "I''m not interested. I can still study in the next position."


    Shangning is cold-blooded and merciless.


    However, when the system began to prepare to leave this plane, she said, "can you let me" shine back "? I want to talk to Qin Shaochen! "


    System: "yes, I have some task points here. I can exchange related things for you."


    Although I don''t want to stay, the host and the male owner say goodbye, which is also an explanation.


    Ah, although my host is scum, I still have a little conscience.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is that Mr. Qin? Miss Su wakes up and wants to see you... "


    The door opened, and a nurse patted Qin Shaochen, who was too tired and lowered his head.


    Qin Shaochen immediately stood up and was about to rush in, but the nurse quickly stopped him.


    Under his puzzled and eager eyes, the little nurse reminded him sadly: "she''s not in a good condition..."


    This is to give him a shot first.


    Qin Shaochen was so excited that he was deeply shocked by the nurse''s saying, "the situation is not very good.".


    Even the steps into the ward became heavy.


    "Xiao... Chenchen..."


    Shang Ning was lying on the bed with all kinds of pipes connected to the instruments.


    Hearing the news, she turned her head hard and wanted to smile at him.


    "Xiao Ning!"


    She is so, still so strong, Qin Shaochen can''t bear heartbreak, restrained not to shed tears.


    "Xiao Chenchen, you see, I... Protect you..."


    Shang Ning is dying and still emphasizes his ability.


    "Yes, Xiaoning saved me. Xiaoning is so powerful!"


    Qin Shaochen choked: "Xiaoning, you must get better. In the future, you have to protect me, OK?"


    "Well, I want to... I want to protect my little Li forever!"


    Shangning every word to feel the pain of heart, intermittent, about very difficult.

 Chapter 27

    "Yes! Xiaoning will protect me forever... "


    But the voice just fell, his little girl closed her eyes forever.


    "Xiao Ning!"


    Holding her hand tightly, Qin Shaochen almost knelt down.


    Since he wanted to hold her, he was not allowed to do so because of her injuries and instruments.


    "Xiaoning, brother Shaochen knows that you just fell asleep. Sleep, and it won''t hurt. "


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you. How could you be so stupid and still smile at me?"


    "Xiaoning, the man who hit you has been caught. Although there is no conclusive evidence, I know it was my second uncle who did it."


    "He always suspected that I was pretending to be a fool. That day I was with you again after half a year. He was afraid that I would get the support of the Su family, so..."


    "I''m sorry!"


    Qin Shaochen wanted to tell her that he would not let go of any of those who hurt her.


    I really want to show her the new house he prepared.


    She graduated in less than a year, and he had planned to propose to her at her graduation ceremony.


    The new house was selected by him, and the decoration was also operated by him.


    He knew that she liked mint green. Although it was strange that the whole new house was green, he came according to her preference.


    There are still many things he didn''t say to her and so many things he didn''t finish with her.


    Everything is too late.


    Shangning orders the system to cut off the breath of life. After completing the task, she returns to the place where she has been trapped for thousands of years.


    "System, don''t you have system space? How can you still come back here? "


    Shangning has become the virtual shadow of the soul body again, floating in the air. He has a complex mood for this quiet environment.


    System: "I''m just a small system. Where can I violate this powerful seal law? It''s not easy to take your consciousness out. "


    Not only can''t compete with the seal, but also the system can''t compete with Shang Ning, who is separated from the mortal body and recovers the powerful pressure and has the smell of deterrence.


    If the system can have the ability to get along with shangning equally, he will not talk to her at the moment, instead of answering questions.


    "Oh, well. Come back when you come back. "


    Shangning was not so disappointed. If she left so well, she would not be trapped for ten thousand years.


    "Well, let''s talk about goodwill. Is it 98? Hehe, you also said that I had to stay there to continue to improve, but you see, I just met him before I died, and my heart value came up! "


    The man''s liking degree reaches 98, which is very good for the completion of the task.


    The higher the degree of task completion, the system can also get good points growth.


    However, the system is not happy: "host, you are so scum, are you not afraid of being struck by thunder?"


    Kui he also thought that she wanted to give Qin Shaochen a consolation when she asked to see him.


    I really love the man, so the system provides props for her to "shine back".


    Never thought, shangning that is to brush favor degree, Leng is deliberately in male main wound sprinkle salt!


    She walked so natural and unrestrained, and she was still happy here.


    And Qin Shaochen estimated to be in the hospital crying silly, witnessed the car accident in order to save his girlfriend was hit, in the hospital is watching her breath.


    In particular, she clearly so painful, but no complaints, still proud to say to protect him!


    Seek the psychological shadow of Qin Shaochen!


    "I''m not afraid of being struck by thunder."


    Shangning replied seriously: "I''ve been struck by thunder many times, that''s what happened!"


    System: slag! And tough!


    At the end of the task, Su Yining''s soul is refined by the system, but she wants to struggle, not satisfied with her brother Shaochen''s sadness.


    But how can su Yining fight the system?


    Even though the system loves the man, the reward it should receive is never soft handed.

 Chapter 28

    "System, why do I have a little blessing value?"


    Shangning is a state of soul body. When there is a mark on his hand, he can''t help feeling strange and unhappy.


    After searching for a while, the system gives an explanation: "this is a blessing from Qin Shaochen, the male master of the previous plane."


    "Oh, what''s the use?"


    "Well, it''s the blessing of the Lord!"


    God bless you, isn''t it beautiful?


    Shang Ning didn''t think so: "it''s useless. Is it true that as long as I finish the task in the future, I will have more of these things? "


    She hated being imposed on herself.


    The system replied: "no, the host, Qin Shaochen''s noumenon is very powerful. He is a powerful man who can explore and break the secrets of heaven and go down to earth to experience the robbery. Only a powerful person like him can break the rules of the system and mark you with blessings. "


    The system thinks that when Qin Shaochen ends his life in that plane, his soul body returns to its original position, and his memory is restored. When he understands shangning''s dregs, he will take back his blessing. It''s good not to chase her!


    "Oh, the mighty. Allergic to peanuts... "


    Shangning suddenly thought of an old friend.


    Then he also laughed: "it won''t be so coincidental. Besides, when I was killed, the little guy''s accomplishments were not enough to see, and the distance between him and the powerful was too far."


    But now that I know there is such a thing, the smile of shangning''s mouth becomes meaningful.


    Let''s not say whether the lovely little guy can finally find out the secrets after her death, let''s say that when she was still alive, chuyun mainland already had three powerful people including her.


    At the time of killing her, there were also several high men who were about to be successful in cultivation. It seemed that they could make a breakthrough by killing her.


    "Don''t you know they''re still alive? Will it be the same as Qin Shaochen, Tuosheng FanTai will be met by me. It''s kind of interesting. "


    It seems to think of the scene of meeting again. Shangning''s expression converges, and finally he has no expression. Strangers are not near.


    The system was frozen by her breath, unable to speak, and could only keep silent.


    After a while, shangning''s aura gradually dissipated. She felt the environment again and said, "system, go on to the next task."


    A moment of black screen, where the place changed.


    In the last second, she was still in the secluded yellow sand. At this moment, she appeared on the busy and antique streets.


    Shang Ning looked at the clothes of the people around him and frowned: "system, you come out for me, why didn''t you let me choose the task this time?"


    The system felt aggrieved: "host, the first binding, in order to ensure that it can be completed smoothly, the rules on my side really allow you to choose your own tasks. But that''s just the first task. The next plane is random, and I can''t control it. "


    "All right."


    Shangning still looks bad, and through female popularity? What kind of mission is this?


    Most importantly, the home she remembers is in the modern age, not in the obvious ancient age.


    Wrong place again!


    "Fuse the memory and tell me who the man is."


    Learning from the lesson of the last time, shangning decided to figure out what was going on, so as not to brush off the male Lord''s favor.


    "Fused memory needs a quiet place. Once it is interrupted, it will not be able to obtain information. Host, are you sure you want to fuse now?"


    The system is also tired. He didn''t need to mention this kind of reminder. Unfortunately, shangning didn''t seriously check some hints of the system when binding.


    The system didn''t dare to order her to check.


    When it comes to her system, it''s too hard!

 Chapter 29

    Under the system''s reminder, shangning naturally will not merge the original owner''s memory in this street, so as to avoid accidents.


    For a moment, she ended her communication with the system, observing where she got up and her new body.


    Men''s dress? But it''s obviously a woman and a young girl.


    Is it so careless for women to dress as men in ancient times?


    Or are the ancients blind and can''t see that this is obviously a girl''s figure?


    I don''t understand.


    "Why?"


    It''s also a plane that can''t be cultivated, but shangning''s perception is naturally sensitive, which is different from ordinary people.


    When she looked at herself, she found that someone was staring at her, and her sight was not very friendly, with a slight anger.


    Shangning is not a person who likes to hide, along the line of sight to find the location of the person.


    It''s a restaurant that seems to be in order. She is on the second floor, leaning against the window to see her.


    Shangning''s evaluation of this man is: as a man, this body is too ugly! Long can only be regarded as Zhou Zheng, very young. How dare you stare at her!


    Boy, you are brave! I remember you!


    This guy obviously knew the original owner. Shang Ning didn''t act rashly.


    When she finds out the memory and wish of the original owner, she will clean it up.


    Standing on the street, shangning people were not interested in looking up at the man all the time, so they quickly closed their eyes.


    And that man was also pulled away by his friend in the box, no longer staring at shangning.


    Annoying sight disappeared, shangning just want to find a quiet place, fusion memory.


    But this street is very busy, everyone is crowded on both sides of the road, looking forward to giving way to the main road.


    It''s like waiting for someone important to pass by.


    Shangning is eager to leave the crowd. If he is not careful, he will inevitably run into others.


    At the moment of the collision, shangning found that the man who collided with her had an action to avoid.


    And behind the man, someone has a dagger hidden in his sleeve, watching her warily.


    If there is something wrong, you can take out your weapon and kill her immediately.


    Feeling that his life is threatened, shangning is not reconciled. He is obviously belligerent, but he can only cry in a panic in the blink of an eye and fall to the ground.


    "Are you all right, girl?"


    Monk Ning bumped into the man first gave the guard behind a look signal, let it put away weapons, do not cause trouble.


    Then modesty politely step back, toward shangning a hand, care.


    Shang Ning


    The ancients were not blind!


    As soon as I opened my mouth, I saw that she was a woman.


    Sure enough, those TV dramas with women disguised as men are deceptive!


    Novels are also deceptive!


    Don''t even look!


    "Girl?"


    Zhao Zhiyuan only looked at the woman in front of him, and didn''t mean to help her up.


    Shangning didn''t need his help. He stood up and patted the dust on his butt in public, saying: "I''m ok."


    The man was dressed in cloth and his appearance was covered up.


    But this bearing, we can see that he is not an ordinary person, not to mention that he is followed by several excellent hidden guards.


    It''s going to be a lot of trouble.


    Before the situation is unknown, shangning doesn''t want to increase the difficulty of the task.


    Just want to go first.


    But the already crowded crowd suddenly became restless, and then there was the noise of gongs and drums. A large group of Wuxing came in front, and the crowd cheered one after another.


    These people hold forward to watch the excitement, the shangning who has already gone out for a few steps is pushed back to the origin, and pours into the man''s arms just now.


    Four eyes opposite, two people are quite helpless.

 Chapter 30

    "Girl, are you separated from your family? There are a lot of people here. It''s not safe for you to stay outside. Why don''t you go to my restaurant for a while? "


    Zhao Zhiyuan didn''t like this kind of situation, but when he saw that the girl forced in his arms showed a very vivid expression, he had some interest.


    If Zhao Zhiyuan''s words were changed to other women, he would not dare to answer.


    In this position, which good woman would like to be alone at the invitation of a strange man?


    "Good."


    But shangning didn''t worry about it.


    She was just tired of being pushed around, and she didn''t know what they were cheering about and why they were so excited.


    See still rather answer so simply, no flattery, no shyness, Zhao Zhiyuan to her more curious.


    With the help of some bodyguards hiding in the crowd, they arrived at the restaurant box easily.


    Shangning looked at the environment, this place than just on the second floor stare at her man''s restaurant, I do not know how many times rich.


    This kind of place, booking up, is usually not only a matter of money, but also a family background.


    It''s a different identity.


    "What do you call it, brother?"


    Although shangning doesn''t want to make trouble, since she''s all sitting together, it''s good to make a little friend. Maybe it will help her task.


    "Cough, my name is Zhao."


    Zhao Zhiyuan is sitting and tasting tea. His posture is very elegant and eye-catching.


    But be still rather of this "elder brother" give surprised of cough.


    "Then I''ll call you brother Zhao."


    Shangning blinked and didn''t feel anything wrong with her performance. Maybe she felt it, but she didn''t want to change it.


    It''s not something ugly. Is it necessary to be so surprised?


    Should she turn "brother Zhao" around so that he will be satisfied?


    "Well, what''s your name, brother?"


    Zhao Zhiyuan is very good. He just called "girl" and now he is "brother".


    He had never seen such a woman before. He wanted to see her purpose on a whim.


    "My name is... Well, you can call me Anning."


    Shangning really doesn''t know his name in this plane.


    "Ah Ning."


    Very simple two words, from the mouth of Zhao Zhiyuan, with a strange deep lingering.


    He was trying.


    This woman, who dares to come to the restaurant with him alone, does not seem to be willing to cling to her. She is very frank and does not show shyness.


    People like Zhao Zhiyuan, who had been intrigued by each other since childhood, instinctively felt that there was something wrong with this woman.


    However, shangningke didn''t accept the move at all. When she was not in the task state, she didn''t like the magnetic voice and deep eyes at all.


    Directly exposed the steel straight female nature: "how do you voice suddenly dumb? Was it just coughed? "


    Listening to her words, Zhao Zhiyuan, who had a fine voice, really wanted to cough.


    After enduring it, Zhao Zhiyuan continued: "my throat is OK. Ah Ning, are you also here to see the playoffs of the first flower champion competition in Beijing today? "


    "What?"


    Rao is shangning, also a little confused.


    Isn''t that ancient? Isn''t the status of business women very low, basically without human rights?


    Why, do those people on the street make such a fuss for the sake of a flower leader?


    The point is, what the hell is the game? And the playoffs!


    "Er, yes, I heard that today''s event would be wonderful at home, so I came out to join in the fun."


    It''s so noisy outside. If she said she didn''t know about the Huakui competition, she would be regarded as an alien.


    As a result, we can only say that we know and show great interest.

 Chapter 31

    Papers were floating outside.


    Still rather curious, to the window, picked up a piece.


    The size of the paper is appropriate. There is a small picture of a woman on it. A small line beside it introduces the number of the contestant in the women''s Huakui competition. Please vote for it.


    "Is this... Flyer?"


    If there was not an undoubted ancient person sitting in the room, shangning would have thought that she had been involved in the shooting scene of some ancient costume sand sculpture drama.


    It''s also Huakui competition, and it''s leaflet propaganda canvassing. Is this really ancient?


    "The popularity of this girl from Caihe is not in the top five in the playoffs, but her way of canvassing is quite creative."


    Zhao Zhiyuan didn''t know where to take out the folding fan. He started to shake it and appeared on shangning''s side.


    Shang Ning glances sideways. This guy''s folding fan is deliberately swinging in front of her. It''s hard for her not to notice: "brother Zhao, your fan is very special."


    "Oh?"


    Zhao Zhiyuan''s eyes flashed.


    The folding fan is not an ordinary product, but a tribute to Jiangnan.


    The painting and calligraphy of the fan are made by famous artists, and the blue bird jade pendant of the fan pendant can only be worn by the royal family of the current Dynasty.


    This folding fan doesn''t match his present dress.


    The reason why Zhao Zhiyuan took it out to show off in front of shangning was that he wanted to test it.


    When a girl gets along with a strange man, she is not as bold as a firework woman, nor as reserved as an ordinary lady.


    But if you want to say what kind of woman she is, Zhao Zhiyuan once traveled in the mountains and rivers, met people in the rivers and lakes, and he is also good at both culture and martial arts.


    She is somewhat free and easy as a woman in the world, but her overall dress, delicate figure, and pretty appearance are clearly the products of the rich family.


    Shangning''s temperament is totally different from her identity, which makes Zhao Zhiyuan more alert than curious.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Shangning hasn''t integrated memory yet, so he doesn''t know the identity of the pendant.


    She is simply sensitive to "treasures". When she comes across good things, she looks at them more.


    Of course, it''s best to be able to take it for yourself.


    "... thank you."


    Never before, he used a variety of tricks of beauty, beauty also has its own style, but he has never met such a person.


    Zhao Zhiyuan is more sure that this woman must have deliberately approached him with a purpose.


    Otherwise, how can you see the jade pendant of Bluebird pretending not to know, and always say some strange things?


    "Master!"


    One of Zhao Zhiyuan''s bodyguards pushed the door eagerly and didn''t even call. It was obvious that something had happened.


    Shang Ning is very witty. He retreats to the window as if he didn''t see or hear anything.


    Zhao Zhiyuan frowned, saw her avoidance, and became more suspicious of shangning''s identity.


    After hearing a whisper from the guard, Zhao Zhiyuan''s face suddenly changed.


    However, after all, they have experienced the storm and soon hide their emotions.


    Chao has been sitting on the windowsill, facing the outside of shangning said: "aning, I have something to do temporarily, can''t accompany. You can continue to use this box and charge it to me. "


    "All right."


    Shang Ning turned around and replied with a smile.


    Zhao Zhiyuan was shaken by shangning''s full of open smile. He handed over his folding fan: "meeting is fate. Since you like this fan, you will give it to Anning."


    "Really? I don''t have a gift for you. "


    Shangning said so, but he had already taken over the fan.


    She likes good things.


    If she had a choice, she would prefer the dagger hidden in the sleeve by this man''s guard.


    In her eyes, there is no lovely dagger.

 Chapter 32

    But Shang Ning didn''t put forward the weapon immediately.


    Thinking that this person''s identity is unusual, when she finds out how her task is in this plane, she can find him and come back to her routine.


    "Ah Ning is joking. How can I ask for your return? Make a friend. I''ll leave first


    Shangning so naturally took only royal people can wear accessories.


    This made Zhao Zhiyuan look at her deeply before he left.


    "Well, goodbye."


    Shangning didn''t see that the man''s eyes were strange, but she didn''t care.


    Playing with the folding fan in her hand, when she was the only one in the wing room and saw the bustle of the street downstairs, shangning decided to accept her memory and wish here.


    His original name was Shen Xiangning.


    My father was an official in the imperial court. His official position was not low, but he was not under one person. In a word, he had a good family background.


    She is the eldest daughter of the family. She has always been the pride of the family.


    Such a woman is also qualified to be married to those big clans. She can be a legitimate wife, not to mention a clan wife.


    Unfortunately, she had an engagement with her cousin Lin Jie since childhood.


    When they got engaged to her, the Lin family was also a powerful person.


    But a few years ago, because of offending the noble and decline.


    In just a few years, the Lin family and the Shen family can no longer compare.


    Due to his promise, Shen''s father can''t be called poor and rich, and can''t break the engagement.


    In order to make his daughter''s future smooth, Shen''s father asked Lin Jie to follow him and teach him personally, hoping to let him take the path of imperial examination.


    As long as he is admitted to the imperial examination, his daughter will not be wronged to marry him.


    Lin Jie lives in the Shen family, reads and practices calligraphy, and attends some occasions with Shen''s father. He is smart and diligent.


    It was a good marriage, but when Lin Jie was 16 years old, the second year after he lived in the Shen family, there was a scandal in his family.


    Shen Yunyi, Shen Xiangning''s concubine sister, wrote to Lin Jie in private and was found by Shen''s mother.


    If this kind of thing is spread out, it will bring disgrace to the family.


    Outsiders don''t care what this pair of men and women do. They only see Shen''s daughter and her eldest sister robbing men.


    Such a family style of a scholar''s family will not only damage the reputation of other girls in the family.


    Even when a man becomes an official, he will be affected.


    In order to take care of the overall situation, the Shen family can only eat this dumb loss.


    Afterwards, the Shen family asked Lin Jie to go back to the Lin family, warning that if he failed to pass the imperial examination and earn fame, the marriage would not be successful.


    Shen Yunyi, who seduced her fiance, was sent to the village by the Shen family.


    However, Shen Yunyi disappeared not long after she arrived at Zhuangzi.


    Three months later, she turned into a popular girl, tao yao.


    Taoyao took part in the Huakui competition and won the first Huakui competition in Beijing, which attracted the pursuit of the gentry childe in Beijing. In order to meet her, she threw thousands of gold.


    It was when Shen Yunyi took part in the Huakui competition and entered the playoffs that the Shen family learned that Taoyao was the daughter of the family.


    Things have become like this, Taoyao''s name has become a hot candidate for Huakui in Beijing.


    The Shen family felt humiliated and humiliated. Seeing that Taoyao didn''t want to go home, they declared that the daughter had died of illness.


    He thought that the two had nothing to do with each other, but Taoyao kept hating the "enemy" who had sent her to Zhuangzi. With the pursuit of the nobles after winning the Huakui championship, he asked some people to do things for her.


    As a result, the Shen family was raided on the pretense.


    When men were sent to the border areas, women''s dependents were reduced to the lowest class of official slaves for entertainment, and they could be traded and given away as objects.

 Chapter 33

    "System, this time the original owner didn''t let me fall in love, just said that he wanted to be more sought after and liked by men than Shen Yunyi, who is called Taoyao."


    Although it''s quite helpless for her to get along with a huakuibi man, she doesn''t need to find a way to brush a man''s favor. She doesn''t need to fall in love with a designated person. Shangning thinks this task is OK.


    But then, the system poured cold water on her: "host, this is the love system. No matter whether the original body has such requirements or not, you have to fall in love. This is the key for you to leave this plane in the future."


    Shang Ning: "Oh."


    It''s troublesome.


    It''s hard not only to have a "professional" competition with Hua Kui, but also to find a man who loves her.


    Should she be glad that she didn''t have a designated person?


    The original body is not willing to come from the deep hatred for her common sister Shen Yunyi, which is Hua Kui''s "Taoyao".


    Shen Yunyi pretends to be poor and shows off her style. Shen''s family is destroyed. Shen Xiangning becomes an official slave from a scholar.


    When she was an official slave, she was spoiled by others and lived in a muddle. She was treated as a commodity and was bought and sold among men, wantonly insulted.


    In less than a year, Shen Xiangning was numb, like a string puppet, and lost himself.


    Later, Shen Xiangning got a shady disease, lost his last bit of "value", and was left on the street by his "master".


    She has been a beggar for several years.


    Life is like this, ask her why she still lingers?


    Shen Xiangning knows that Shen Yunyi is the culprit of everything. She just wants to have a look. As a plaything, how long will Huakui Taoyao last!


    But Shen Xiangning didn''t see the end of Shen Yunyi. When she was Hua Kui, she became the "dream lover" of the public, and countless men adored her.


    Even new Dili, who ascended the throne not long ago, rejected the public discussion and made yijiechuzi the queen of the dynasty!


    And, for her to dismiss the harem, only favor one person!


    Although Shen Yunyi has been criticized for being queen, she is protected by many powerful men in addition to the emperor, so that she can sit on the Queen''s throne as a "flower leader"!


    Shen Xiangning didn''t understand that it was Shen Yunyi who had made a mistake first. How could he still hate the Shen family when he seduced his eldest sister''s fiance? Bring the Shen family to a place of no return!


    She doesn''t understand why a shameless woman like Shen Yunyi can be loved by the emperor and loved by so many aristocratic CHILDES. Even if she becomes a queen, those followers will never marry and love her to the bone!


    Shen Xiangning hated it, but he was not reconciled.


    If she can live again, she just wants to be more dazzling than Shen Yunyi, to be treasured and protected, and not to be humiliated.


    Once again, she wants to protect the Shen family and let Shen Yunyi have a taste of the torture she suffered when she became an official slave.


    "Ah, system, now I believe that my last task was the simplest one!"


    Many things are one-sided, shangning as a bystander to see her experience, but also with systematic assistance, so, can find more truth.


    In fact, after Shen Yunyi was sent to Zhuangzi, she died of illness not long after.


    And then a top modern agent came into her body.


    The secret agent was killed by his teammates in his previous life. He thought it was over, but he didn''t expect to be able to survive.


    After rebirth, the agent immediately vowed to Shen Yunyi that he would avenge her and let those who left her to Chuang Tzu pay the price.


    That agent is not only Hua Kui''s "Taoyao", but also with his brain and modern knowledge, he invented and operated many new things and became the richest man in the world.


    In addition, he was the killer king of the Dynasty and the mastermind of the intelligence department.


    In addition, she has many other trumpets, all of which are big men in some aspect.


    It can be said that Taoyao was able to become a queen not only because of her status as a "flower leader".


    What''s more, the God level "waistcoats" made men, including the emperor, admire and become confidants.

 Chapter 34

    The time point from shangning is Shen Yunyi''s pseudonym "Taoyao". She is participating in the playoffs of Huakui competition. She can win the competition in half a month and become the first Huakui in Beijing.


    A few days after becoming the first flower leader, the Shen family will be destroyed!


    There is not much time left for shangning.


    In order to compete with this kind of "big girl master", Shang Ning felt the difficulty of the task.


    "Come on! You can do it


    The system also has to admit that this task is very difficult, but this kind of task is generally accompanied by rich points return.


    In order to integrate, the system decided to tie up with this scum girl.


    He still believes in the power of Lord devil.


    At this time, shangning is thinking of a shortcut: "system, you say, if I kill Taoyao and stop her from continuing to attract men, will I have enough time to realize the woman''s desire to be loved?"


    The system was silent for a while: "host, please face up to Shen Xiangning''s wish!"


    "I see! What a hassle! Obviously, it can be easily solved by force. We have to torture this and that! "


    Shangning snorted and decided to order some food. The task was so complicated that she had to replenish her strength first.


    Food on the table, of course, it is impossible to have her favorite crayfish, but there are some river delicacies, do is delicious, but not bad.


    By the way, this ronghua restaurant, known as the No.1 restaurant in Beijing, is also the industry of Shen Yunyi, who was worn by secret agents.


    So, shangning can eat these delicious food.


    After all, they have just come from modern times.


    "I know the people inside. Please pass it on."


    Shangning is eating. There is some noise outside. She frowns and remembers whose voice it is.


    Lin Jie, the fiance of this body, is the man who had a close relationship with Shen Yunyi before the secret agent crossed over.


    On the eve of being raided, the Shen family received a rumor that Shen''s father wanted to save Shen Xiangning because he was not as guilty as his married daughter. He went to the Lin family to marry Shen Xiangning.


    But the Lin family not only refused, but also went down the drain, eager to get rid of the relationship, for fear of being implicated, the divorce letter is not too timely!


    When the Lin family was in trouble, they were beaten into a small family of cloth clothes. The Shen family supported them in many ways and never broke their engagement.


    Shen''s father just asked Lin Jie to marry Shen Xiangning according to the engagement, but the Lin family was so unfeeling and ungrateful.


    "Cousin?"


    When shangning had almost eaten, he opened the door of the box and tried hard to get close to Shen Xiangning''s temperament in the face of Lin Jie and his friends.


    "Cousin, I was just opposite. I happened to see you here. You''re alone. I''m really worried, so I came to inquire."


    Still rather came out, originally block this group of people''s shop small two quickly retreat.


    Lin Jie breathed a sigh of relief. He thought he would lose face in front of his friends today. Fortunately, there was no danger.


    "My servant girl and I are separated. I''m going back. Do you want to see me off?"


    Lin Jie''s eyes look at Ya Jian.


    Obviously, I want to take his friends in to show off that I can get together in this kind of restaurant.


    Shangning can''t see his careful thinking.


    Hum, although she doesn''t need to spend money here, she just won''t give this scum man a chance to be vain.


    When she just appeared on the street, the smelly boy was still staring at her on the second floor.


    At that time, I didn''t care why she was alone!


    However, seeing that she could eat in the box of the first restaurant in Beijing, she came here.

 Chapter 35

    "Cousin, why don''t I let my boy see you off?"


    Lin Jie looked at his friends behind him, two of whom he was trying to curry favor with at present. Naturally, he didn''t want to leave first for the sake of women.


    This can upset friends.


    "Boy? Then listen to my cousin. "


    Shang Ning also does not pick, say to toward a few people salute to leave, posture slightly awkward.


    "Wait!"


    The purpose of Lin Jie''s coming has not been said yet. How can he let Shang Ning go like this.


    He also felt that there was some shame in the elegant room where he rubbed the woman, so he deliberately approached and said, "cousin, can you..."


    "This belongs to a friend of mine. He has just left, and it''s inconvenient for me to stay. What do you mean, cousin?"


    Before Lin Jie finished speaking, Shang Ning interrupted impatiently.


    The man came up to her, and she was extremely disgusted by the powder on his body.


    Directly back two steps, shangning again put forward to leave.


    "Cousin, if you are a girl, how can you look like a lady when you dress up like this! You really shouldn''t have


    This ronghua restaurant is a place that the aristocrats in Beijing can afford.


    I changed my boss more than a month ago. The new boss renovated the restaurant. From the decoration to the dishes, it has a very novel innovation.


    In particular, the dish is delicious in the world.


    The new boss''s bold, so that this is a difficult restaurant, even more rare, became the capital''s first restaurant.


    Now, let alone Yajian, the lobby on the first floor is full.


    Here, it''s not a place that can be reserved with money. Dining here is a symbol of status!


    The elegant room where shangning is located is the best of the restaurant in terms of space and orientation.


    It was when Lin Jie found out that shangning was here that he thought it was a good chance for him to grow a face in front of his friends that he led people over.


    As early as before I came in, I vowed to treat in the elegant room here.


    Looking at shangning''s attitude now, it''s obviously unwilling.


    This makes Lin Jie unable to get off the stage. He turns his eyes and scolds her.


    This will save face.


    "Mr. Lin, say it again?"


    Shangning squinted, not interested in arguing with this kind of man whether her dress is out of order.


    "You


    Lin Jie couldn''t believe it. She even called him "Mr. Lin" in such a contemptuous tone!


    She''s insulting him!


    Isn''t that the Lin family is in decline? Otherwise, the Shen family would not be so arrogant.


    Previously, he just exchanged letters with Xiaoyi, but he didn''t act out of the ordinary. Shen family dared to drive him back to Lin family!


    I don''t know how many people ridiculed him.


    A man with three wives and four concubines is right. Besides, he and Shen Yunyi are innocent. Lin Jie has always been very concerned about the Shen family.


    If he didn''t need the help of the Shen family after he became an official in the imperial examination in the future, he would have broken his engagement with such a woman who was unjustifiably jealous!


    "Why not? No, I''ll go back. "


    These incompetent and arrogant men, shangning straight want to shoot dead.


    "Wait!"


    Shang Ning was about to leave, but someone called out "wait a minute.".


    Impatiently looking at people, shangning''s expression suddenly became vivid.


    Yo, Shen Yunyi.


    what a coincidence.


    Shen Yunyi is going to show off in men''s clothes. The way women dress up as men is much more professional than Shen Xiangning.


    It is elegant and elegant.


    Then Shen Yunyi''s temperament is in place, which can only be regarded as a thin and graceful young man.

 Chapter 36

    Women disguise themselves as men to do business and invent, and build a movie and TV pavilion to do killers and intelligence, which makes all kinds of princes and princes rely on and fall in love with each other.


    Brothels sing modern love songs, or sing "a smile from the sea" and "swords like dreams" to attract a wave of attention.


    Let''s do more agricultural production to benefit the people, which is loved by the people.


    These are the magic weapons for crossing women.


    And Shen Yunyi, who came through, has done all this.


    However, her all kinds of vest has not completely reached the God level, almost ready for fire.


    At present, Shen Yunyi''s focus is still on business. The reason why she competes in Huakui is that she can make money quickly.


    After making money, there will be some shadow and Defense Intelligence Pavilion behind to support Wang Ye to win the throne.


    Now standing in front of shangning is the businessman "master Yun", who is the new boss of the restaurant.


    In addition, yungongzi''s business is booming. In time, it is not far from her day to become the richest person when her various commodity fields expand.


    "Are you making me wait?"


    Shangning looks at this difficult "opponent". He was an agent in his previous life. It''s really interesting.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s my destiny to visit our shop today..."


    Shen Yunyi didn''t talk to Shang ningduo. Instead, she turned to Lin Jie and was very polite. She was willing to give them a superior room for them to get together.


    "Thank you very much, master Yun!"


    Shen Yunyi has been talking to Lin Jie, which makes Lin Jie feel proud. The eyes of a group of friends behind him are changing.


    After all, even those aristocratic families in the capital don''t necessarily give face to this "young master Yun".


    But can to a precarious unknown Lin Jie another eye, everyone will be curious.


    "Cousin, if you look like this, you''d better go home earlier. I have business to do here, so I can''t see you off."


    Shen Yunyi''s dress up is very successful. Lin Jie doesn''t recognize who she is. He is only proud of being treated politely by Mr. Yun.


    Got Ya Jian, he was in high spirits, looking at Shang Ning''s face, making her sick.


    Isn''t there a seat for dinner? Need to be so proud?


    Lin Jie said, and without waiting for Shang Ning''s reaction, he went straight with a group of friends.


    "Say, talk."


    Shangning has nothing to say to Lin Jie, just against Shen Yunyi.


    Shen Yunyi must know shangning''s identity, otherwise she would not appear so coincidentally, which makes Lin Jie earn enough face.


    "This girl, Mr. Lin was right just now. A girl''s family like you really shouldn''t be in public. You''d better go home quickly."


    Shen Yunyi is surprised to hear shangning talking to her in such a tone.


    Because in her memory, Shen Xiangning is always the eldest daughter''s demeanor, reserved and gentle to people.


    However, she is not successful in her career now. She doesn''t want to be recognized by the Shen family. She has many twists and turns, so she doesn''t want to pay attention to them.


    "As a woman, I shouldn''t appear in public. If, like you, Huakui disguises himself as a man and goes into business, that''s ok?"


    Shang Ning''s words were not very loud, but people around him could hear them clearly.


    Shen Yunyi, who has gone out for a few steps, suddenly turns around and stares at shangning with a kind of murderous eyes.


    There is no outsider around Yajian, except shangning and her, who is the second child of the restaurant.


    "Don''t you want to have a chat? Come with me


    There is no danger, Shen Yunyi adjusted the look, looking at shangning.


    Shangning smiles, and really follows Shen Yunyi to leave the crowd and come to the backyard of the restaurant.


    With the soul body''s perception of danger, shangning finds that the backyard seems ordinary, but in fact it has hidden secrets.


    Does Shen Yunyi begin to cultivate talents in killer and intelligence?


    It seems that this man is more powerful than she thought.

 Chapter 37

    "Sit down."


    Stop at a room that looks like a cashier, and Shen Yunyi greets shangning.


    "To be honest, sister, your restaurant is very good. I''m very satisfied with the dishes."


    Shangning did not see the slightest, after sitting down, leisurely taste the snacks on the table.


    "Since you know who I am, you are not afraid of my poisoning?"


    Shen Yunyi is very displeased with shangning''s randomness.


    "Oh, did you poison it?"


    While saying, Shang Ning also put a cake in his mouth.


    Shen Yunyi forbeared, sat down and said with a smile, "no, so I regret it now."


    "Ha ha."


    In fact, shangning was already full of food. After eating two pieces of snacks, he patted the crumbs on his hands and suddenly came forward, face to face with Shen Yunyi: "direct point, I''m coming through, too. Can you be a crayfish?"


    Shen Yunyi looked at her face and digested what she said.


    Finally, make complaints about Tucao: "crayfish is an alien species, and our country is also introduced in modern times. How can it be?"


    "Is it like this? What a pity


    Shangning is thinking about crayfish.


    "What do you want?"


    Shen Yunyi is not as kind as a fellow townsman, but more alert.


    She was an agent and betrayed by her most trusted teammate.


    Live a life, she does not trust anyone, just want to become more powerful!


    "What do you think of the original affair between Shen Yunyi and Lin Jie?"


    Shangning couldn''t eat the snack, but he took up the tea cup again. He really wanted to eat something forever and couldn''t stop.


    "You don''t have to tempt me. Since I''ve used Shen Yunyi''s body, I''ll take revenge for her. I don''t care who is right and who is wrong. You are also coming through. If you didn''t participate in the original things, I will spare your life. "


    Shen Yunyi is very confident and arrogant. She is not afraid to say what she wants to do with the Shen family and what influence it will have on her.


    Said will Rao shangning a life, that pair of tone and manner, is the master in pity.


    "It seems that I have to arrange my retreat as soon as possible."


    Shangning slightly is sitting, this is her angry performance.


    How can a strong person who once killed and killed allow others to be arrogant in front of her?


    "Then you have to be quick, because the Shen family will soon be finished!"


    Shen Yunyi snorts and still looks down on shangning. Of course, she will not believe shangning.


    She is confident, confident that no matter what shangning does, the Shen family will receive their due retribution.


    "Gone!"


    Knowing Shen Yunyi''s attitude, shangning knows it.


    "Master, do you want it?"


    As soon as Shang Ning left the backyard, a shadow appeared behind Shen Yunyi.


    Words did not finish, but the meaning is very obvious, ask is whether to solve shangning.


    "No, it''s just a clown. It might be useful to keep it."


    In this life, it''s hard to come here, but by mastering some cooking skills, I made the first pot of gold.


    Then they opened restaurants and held the Huakui competition, which was a sensation in the capital. They earned enough attention and money.


    Recently, I have contacts with all the powerful people.


    Now, her dark guard training is also in progress.


    In her eyes, shangning just eat and drink pie, is not a mediocre?


    Shen Yunyi believes that the strong are respected and those who block me die.


    As soon as he walked out of the restaurant, several "flyers" were stuffed into shangning''s arms.


    It''s all about the girls who participated in the Huakui competition.


    "You must vote for my Yuner!"


    "Support Taoyao!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Good, good, recommended tickets, right? Vote! Make sure you vote! Not next time! "


    Shangning holding these leaflets, helpless side to deal with side along the street.


    People in the street are not paying attention to her, so they don''t have any idea about her nondescript men''s dress.

 Chapter 38

    "Little thing, I''ve been with you all the way. How do you know how to do it? I''m almost home! "


    Shangning follows the memory of the original owner and goes to the Shen family. In fact, when she comes out of the restaurant, she finds someone following her.


    I want to walk in a secluded path, just to give that person a chance.


    But that person seems very timid, always dare not start.


    "Understanding" Shang Ning had to rest on the wall, which seemed uncomfortable, and this attracted the rear man to sneak attack from behind with a stick.


    This kind of Pediatrics, for shangning, who has experienced many battles, can be subdued with one move.


    "Let me see what it looks like. If it looks good, I won''t kill you."


    In the hand of the stick to still rather hand, she also a face ruffian smile of will people kick down, step on the foot.


    Condescending, I saw a dirty but pretty face.


    Shangning recognized who it was.


    Shen Yunyi, the number one killer of shadow Pavilion, Lu Xu.


    Of course, that was later. Now, this is a ragged young beggar.


    Lu Xu is the son of a noble family. His mother is a brothel woman. He was chosen by the Marquis of Anyang, who was 60 years old at that time, and became one of the concubines of the Marquis of Anyang.


    The brothel woman was pregnant and gave birth to Lu Xu. Although the Marquis of Anyang had many sons, he could still have a son at his age. He regarded it as a symbol of physical health, so he loved this son very much, and he was also devoted to teaching him.


    However, the "healthy" Marquis of Anyang failed to live beyond 70 years. At the age of eight, Lu Xu died of an emergency.


    As soon as the old Marquis dies, Lu Xu''s mother and son will have a hard time. His wife can''t stand the old man for a long time. He''s been hanging out with a young prostitute all day long, and he has a bad son.


    So, after the son attacked the Baron, the old lady found a way to beat Lu Xu''s mother to death. She beat Lu Xu out of the house.


    Lu Xu is also a gifted and intelligent man. He suffered great changes and became a homeless beggar. At that time, he was only eight years old and lived hard to avenge his mother.


    After many years of wandering on the street, Lu Xu''s original intention remains unchanged, and his will has not been obliterated by reality.


    On a winter day, when he was about to starve to death, Shen Yunyi gave him a full meal. Regardless of the dirt on his body, she looked at him and laughed.


    This is the first time he has been respected since he became a beggar, and he is still such a beautiful girl.


    Later, Lu Xu learned that she was Taoyao girl in Hualou, and she was more moved than ever.


    Because his mother is also a brothel woman with a miserable life. He was young and couldn''t protect her. Now, he just wants to protect Taoyao.


    But he is just a beggar, and she has a difference, he can only work harder.


    Lu Xu stepped forward when Shen Yunyi was assassinated, which was valued by her and brought into her command to become a killer.


    Later, she became Queen and helped Lu Xu return to the house of Marquis of Anyang. She became a new generation of Marquis of Anyang, which was a great help for Shen Yunyi''s stable position.


    Lu Xu is also Shen Yunyi''s absolute loyal dog.


    However, Lu Xu''s power is so powerful that it''s a afterword, including being the first killer, and it''s also something that happened later.


    Now he is just a little beggar who is grateful to Shen Yunyi.


    Smart like him, perhaps he has found that Shen Yunyi is not only Hua Kui, but also has multiple identities.


    When she is seen through by shangning, he wants to help Shen Yunyi get rid of the trouble in silence.


    It''s a pity that shangning is right for him. This hero''s saving beauty is destined to be a mantis.

 Chapter 39

    "Say, speak."


    Shangning kicked Lu Xu on the shoulder to remind him that it''s useless to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead.


    "Kill me!"


    Shangning''s feet are not important at all. After years of beggars'' career, Lu Xu''s pride is not reduced. He is trampled on by a woman, which is especially humiliating.


    "To kill you? Are you sure? Don''t want revenge? And Shen Yunyi. I know a lot of her secrets. I can send her to hell. "


    Shangning clearly saw the desire for life from his eyes, this guy, there are many things unfinished.


    When he saw his mother killed, he became a beggar from the beloved son of the marquis. After so many experiences, he never wanted to die.


    Later, he became a guard beside Shen Yunyi, and suffered a lot. He survived all these.


    Now, Shang Ning won''t believe more, he gave up so easily.


    Sure enough, as Shang Ning expected, it was all a cover.


    She just sold a flaw a little. Lu Xu, who had been lying on the ground, suddenly jumped up like a quick leopard. In the blink of an eye, he pulled out a dagger from somewhere and stabbed shangning.


    Although he doesn''t know "martial arts" and his body is very weak, it doesn''t affect Shang Ning''s ability to deal with emergencies.


    Hundreds of years of fighting experience is not built.


    Easily avoid the fatal blow, twist his wrist, in an instant, a good looking dagger, to her hand.


    "I don''t mind people using shady moves, but the premise is, don''t fail."


    Playing with the dagger, Shang Ning looked at him with a smile: "tell me, what should I do with you? If you kill a little beggar, no one will take care of it? "


    Once again, Lu Xu''s expression is very surprised. His living experience in the street these years is not as good as his skill, but it''s not bad. It''s not like that to deal with this kind of girl from a big family who is powerless!


    It can only be said that she, like Shen Yunyi, is extremely well hidden and has multiple identities.


    But isn''t the Shen family a scholarly family? How can we raise such two "unique" daughters?


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Xu thinks that his skill is inferior to others, and he has been constrained for many times, so he decides to wait and see the change, not to say much and not to act rashly.


    For a long time did not wait for the reply shangning did not give him the chance to pretend to be dead, straightforward, gave him a knife.


    The arm was stabbed by her, blood DC, sharp pain let Lu Xu can''t help crying, with a pair of resentful eyes staring at her.


    If he doesn''t take revenge, he won''t be surnamed Lu!


    "Don''t be afraid. I didn''t hurt my bones. I''m very measured."


    Still rather is smile of unusual clever, still squat down to pick open his wound to check, human and animal harmless.


    "What do you want?"


    Today is the opening day of Huakui playoffs. There are Huakui''s roadshows on the main street.


    There are also Street tours.


    People, men and women, young and old, all like to watch the excitement. Now they are either in Hualou or they are guarding the route along the street.


    It''s out of the way here, and there''s no one here.


    Even if someone occasionally passes by and sees a "childe" in royal clothes bullying a beggar, he is almost unwilling to meddle in his own business.


    Lu Xu didn''t want to die, so he had to find a way to save himself.


    "What do I want? I want to put another knife on your other arm, OK? "


    Is it OK? It''s a kind tone!


    "If you want to kill or cut, please!"


    Lu Xu clearly sees that she is actually playing with him and doesn''t mean to kill him for the time being.


    Being teased by a woman like this, Lu Xu''s forehead is blue, but he is not willing to bump into the dagger. It''s over.

 Chapter 40

    "You don''t want to die, do you? But with your ability, it''s no use living. "


    Shanning put the dagger on his other arm.


    Lu Xu''s clothes are thin and shabby. He can clearly feel the shivering when the sharp blade touches his skin.


    His eyes were fixed on shangning, a little desperate.


    Is that the end? My mother''s Revenge has not yet been avenged, and the "Fairy" who had a meal for him wanted to protect her!


    The smile made him feel the threat of death.


    Clenching his teeth, Lu Xu''s last pride forbids him to say anything to beg for mercy.


    Maybe she''s right. He''s so useless that he can''t even beat a young lady. What''s the revenge!


    What''s the point of living?


    "You are so ugly and useless. Why don''t you..."


    Shangning Qingyue''s voice makes Lu Xu particularly nervous. Every word she says seems to hit his soul.


    "Why don''t I teach you how to beat me?"


    Shangning smiles happily, which is obviously a good idea.


    "What?"


    In her smile, Lu Xu was absent-minded for a moment, even forgetting the pain of her arm.


    What does she mean by that?


    "That''s it! Come with me


    Shangning regardless of Lu Xu''s arm injury, intended to carry people away.


    It can be found that the strength of the body is not enough, can only give up.


    So he kicked him again: "follow me, don''t think about running. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you want to let people know that "yungongzi" is Huakui girl "Taoyao."


    Said, regardless of whether he will follow, he strode ahead.


    She''s not afraid of him running. Lu Xu is a very kind person.


    Shen Yunyi''s kindness, with an equal attitude towards him, makes Lu Xu work for her all his life and guard her all his life. After several lives, he is willing to be a green leaf.


    This meeting, Shen Yunyi is not as powerful as later, has a lot of concerns and risks.


    Smart people like Lu Xu must know how much crisis Shen Yunyi will face if the identity of "master Yun" is made public.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll come out before dark."


    Until the door of Shen''s mansion, shangning just stops a little, and tells Lu Xu that she is in pain behind her.


    Being welcomed into the mansion, shangning immediately felt the low pressure of the whole mansion.


    Yes, "Taoyao" girl was very popular in the Huakui competition. Shen family finally learned that Shen Yunyi was willing to be a prostitute. She was angry and puzzled.


    Who''s a good boudoir?


    This is regarded as Shen Yunyi taking revenge on her family in this way.


    At the beginning of the playoffs today, Shen''s father was warned by the officials above. Although Shen Yunyi was not mentioned, he still had the insight and ingenuity to be an official in the court.


    Shen''s father felt the danger, but now he was still more angry. He just wanted to make a clean break with the unfilial daughter.


    "Father."


    Shangning goes directly to Shen Fu.


    "How do you dress like this? What kind of system is it? "


    Shen''s father is in his study, depressed because of his boss''s warning and Shen Yunyi''s disregard of integrity.


    Seeing that her eldest daughter, who has always been well behaved and generous, is also dressed in men''s clothes, I am very angry when I hear that she has gone out.


    "Father, I just want to see what my sister looks like and why not only my cousin but also the common people are crazy about her. My daughter... "


    Said, sad up, small handkerchief cover face cry a wave.

 Chapter 41

    "Well, Father knows that you don''t feel well either."


    The eldest daughter usually shows her face to Shen''s parents, and Shen''s father loves her very much.


    He just got angry because so many things piled up.


    Hearing his daughter''s explanation, Shen''s father rebuked him just now, only sighing and comforting.


    "Father, why do so many people like her?"


    Shangning tried to squeeze out two tears.


    "Xiaoning, you don''t have to worry about it. Those people treat her as a plaything..."


    At this point, Shen''s father can''t say any more, because this "plaything" is his daughter.


    Although Shen Yunyi is a commoner, Shen Jiaren is thick, his mother is also kind, the backyard is clean, not too dirty.


    In material and teaching, there was no debt.


    Shen Yunyi''s days in the mansion are much happier than those of many daughters of the gaomen family.


    Can be like this, but let Shen Yunyi from a competitive heart, unexpectedly to seduce his own direct elder sister''s fiance!


    Fortunately, it was discovered early, and there was no skin relationship.


    Otherwise, the Shen family will become a joke in the capital, and Shen''s daughter''s reputation will be damaged.


    This kind of thing, if left in other noble families, with Shen Yunyi''s ambition and disgusting deeds, may be "died of illness".


    Seeing that she was young and ignorant, the Shen family spared her life and asked her to go to Chuang Tzu to reflect on herself. After a year or two, she learned a lesson and married again.


    But Shen family''s consideration, in exchange for Shen Yunyi regardless of Shen family, made to Hualou when Huakui behavior.


    Knowing this, Shen''s father had a lot of white hair overnight.


    "I saw my cousin in the street today. He was still reading to his sister and wanted to vote for her as Huakui."


    Shang Ning looked at Shen Fu''s face and said, "father, my daughter really doesn''t want to marry such a man. He is like this now. What can I do in the future?"


    "That ungrateful beast!"


    Mention Lin Jie, Shen Fu naturally angry.


    In the decline of the Lin family, he never broke his promise. Instead, he took people with him and taught them with great care. Compared with his own son, he was no different.


    But Lin Jie''s mind is not on reading. He not only makes some fair friends and pretends to be confidants, but also ignores his engagement and tangles with his concubines!


    This meeting, I don''t know what''s wrong. I have to spend money to buy the number of Huakui''s votes for Shen Yunyi!


    This is really


    The anger returned to anger. After a lot of scolding and venting, Shen Fu began to worry again: "Xiaoning, you and he are marrying each other, and the Lin family is declining. This will break the engagement, and the outside world will only say that we dislike the poor and love the rich, which is also harmful to your reputation."


    Since ancient times, women have been committed, especially women. Fame is a woman''s life.


    Even if Lin Jie makes a big mistake, the woman''s breaking the engagement will also be criticized.


    What''s more, there is nothing wrong with Lin Jieming.


    Even if the Shen family really loves their daughter and insists on breaking their engagement, it will be difficult for Shen Xiangning to find a match in the future.


    Originally a good marriage, but it has become like this.


    Shen''s father is really suffering from this.


    "Father, daughter knows it''s hard at home. But... My daughter wants to go to Chuang Tzu for a period of time. "


    Shangning finally said his purpose.


    "Well, all right."


    In the countryside, Chuang Tzu''s condition is not comparable to that of his family. Shen Xiangning is a pampered young lady. Shen''s father doesn''t want his daughter to go there to suffer.


    Can think of today''s situation, Huakui game playoffs are in full swing, Huakui Taoyao do not know how big waves will turn out.


    Maybe it''s good to let your daughter leave the capital and take shelter.


    It''s not a good thing for her daughter to listen to the popularity of Taoyao all day long.

 Chapter 42

    Said to leave, with Shen''s father''s consent, shangning went back to Shen Xiangning''s yard and packed.


    Shen''s mother came to help. Like Shen''s father, she felt sorry for her daughter''s going to Chuang Tzu, but she thought it was better to leave the capital.


    "Mother, I really don''t have to take so much..."


    Shangning''s original intention is to take a few clothes and go.


    But she didn''t think so.


    Her daughter, who was 16 years old, left home for the first time for a long time. She wanted to move Shen Xiangning''s small yard to her home. She was afraid that her daughter would suffer if she was short of something there.


    "You have to take this. Chuang Tzu doesn''t have such good pearl powder. If you don''t take it, what will you use to cover your face? And rouge... "


    Shen''s mother is precious.


    Shangning has a headache.


    Now, I have seen the boudoir life of women in gaomen backyard.


    It takes a lot of time every day to comb and wash your hair and clothes and jewelry.


    So troublesome!


    I really want to tell mother Shen, don''t take it, she won''t use it!


    Shangning didn''t say anything. She didn''t have to take it herself. There were so many servant girls and servants to follow. Whatever.


    Shangning left the capital that evening, fortunately, before the gate closed.


    The Shen family didn''t want her to leave on that day, but in their column, Shang Ning covered his face with a handkerchief and said that he didn''t want to stay for a moment, so he was sad to think of his cousin and Shen Yunyi.


    Shen''s parents had never seen their demure daughter cry like this, so they let go immediately.


    "Miss, let cui''er take this little girl down to clean up and see you again."


    On the way, Shang Ning "picked up" a ragged "girl.".


    Needless to say, it''s Lu Xu.


    It was dark. Lu Xu was thin because of years of malnutrition, and his appearance was blocked by many dirt.


    So, shangning casually pointed out that this is a girl, to send a kind heart to save, stay around, other people have little doubt.


    Everyone is on the way to avoid this little beggar with peculiar smell. Who will look at him seriously?


    Cui''er, the first-class servant girl beside Shen Xiangning, came forward to persuade her young lady to let the little beggar get on her carriage.


    Still rather comfortable nest in the carriage, the voice is shallow: "no need, this is on the way, where to clean up.". Let someone come up. I think he''s hurt. Ah, I''m doing a good deed. I just hope I''ll have better luck. "


    When cui''er heard this, she felt that she had followed Shen Xiangning since she was a child, and the masters of the Shen family were also kind. Therefore, she was very sympathetic to her own young lady.


    Miss is so kind. I hope it will be better if I leave the capital.


    Soon, shangning''s carriage was filled with a gloomy Lu Xu.


    "Are you doing good?"


    The wound has not been treated, it is very painful, but what makes Lu Xu more unbearable is shangning''s contempt and torture for him.


    "Of course, it''s to do good deeds, so you must be grateful, learn from me, and defeat me for Shen Yunyi in the future, you know?"


    The carriage is very spacious, even if there are two more people, it is not a problem.


    Shangning nests in the cushion, and the snacks on hand are suitable for her taste.


    So, eating while talking is like going on holiday.


    What others think is that he left Shen Fu because he was too sad.


    "Shen Xiangning, I can''t understand you."


    Lu Xu make complaints about his heart.


    Where would anyone want to teach someone who wants to kill her!

 Chapter 43

    Lu Xu thinks he is smart.


    With the help of his street skills, he can find that Taoyao is not only the number one girl in the Red Mansion, but also the "yungongzi" of the first restaurant in the capital. At the same time, she is Shen Yunyi, the concubine of the Shen family.


    You can also see through shangning''s disguise and recognize that the man who is not standard is Shen Xiangning, the first lady of the Shen family.


    But he just didn''t understand how this young lady was different from the rumor.


    He also lived in gaomenli. After seeing the thousand faces of the women in the courtyard, they were different from each other.


    But I haven''t seen this one, shangning.


    "If you keep in touch with me, you can understand me. Anyway, we can get to know each other for a long time


    Shangning''s eyes are shining. Staring at Lu Xu is like staring at her favorite crayfish.


    In fact, when she was still in Beijing, she decided that in this plane, the victim was Lu Xu!


    "Who wants to contact you! Shen Xiangning, don''t be too proud to leave me. You are looking for your own death. "


    Lu Xu is a little flustered when she stares at him. He always feels bad.


    "Well, you said it very well. Does the wound hurt? I''ve endured it for such a long time. It''s painful. It''s so pitiful. Come on, let my sister have a look. "


    Shangning is very good at speaking and has set her goal. She has "read a lot" on the previous plane, and has summed up a set of "love methods" which are immediately launched.


    Gentle close to Lu Xu, do not dislike his body smell and dirty, to clean up the wound for him.


    "... what do you want?"


    She cleaned his wound. Although she was very careful and friendly, she never played tricks. But this kind of feeling was more terrifying than stabbing him.


    If Shen Yunyi''s intelligence, strength, kindness and boldness are admired by him, then this young lady of the Shen family, who has just met for less than a day, has renewed his understanding of women.


    Where can there be such a crazy woman, gave him a knife, and now come to care about him, carefully bandage his wound!


    And, she said, teach him how to beat her!


    "What do I want to do? Haven''t I made it clear just now? Is it because of fever and confusion? "


    Say, plain hand lightly attach his forehead to check temperature.


    Lu Xu uncomfortably shakes off her hand, leans his head to one side and hums coldly: "pretend to be a model!"


    After a while, he found that his wound was well bandaged, and he didn''t feel much pain in the process.


    "How can you do this?"


    Not only skilled, but also skilled.


    Ordinary ladies from all walks of life don''t know how to learn this, especially the Shen family, who have never been a general or a doctor.


    Her performance seems to be more and more unreasonable.


    Shang Ning''s eyelashes moved and his eyes were sad: "because I was often bullied, I was always injured, and no one helped me, so I had to rely on myself. I not only practiced my skills, but also taught myself medicine, just to save myself..."


    "Hum, hypocritical, look at so many servants around you who are often bullied and hurt? You''re talking about Miss Taoyao


    Lu Xu was annoyed, because at a certain moment, he was almost cheated by her style, and he felt pity.


    But he soon realized that it was not right. How could the Shen family have such an experience when they were raised in the boudoir?


    There''s not a word of truth, a crazy woman!


    "Ah, I almost cheated you!"


    Shangning quite regretfully put away the posture, and suddenly approached, mysteriously said: "in fact, it''s all true. I learn some ways to deal with wounds, all for self-help."


    "You want to cheat me! Go away


    The girl''s body has a natural fragrance, so close, let young youth never touch a girl Lu Xu heart ripples.


    In order to cover up, he deliberately looked indignant and pushed her away.

 Chapter 44

    "Miss, it''s completely dark now. I''m afraid there will be a mistake on the way to night. There''s an inn in front of me. Why don''t you have a rest there and leave tomorrow?"


    Cui''er gently buckled the carriage wall and asked for instructions.


    "Good."


    Shang Ning has no objection.


    When she got out of the carriage at the inn, she called Lu Xu to follow her back to her room. She declared that since he was accepted, he had to tell the rules and inquire about his life experience.


    Cui''er feels strange about her behavior.


    But cui''er doesn''t dare to say anything more. She just thinks that the young lady is stimulated by Shen Yunyi and hasn''t recovered.


    So, let''s wait for the lady.


    Cui Er accompanies them to the room to have a look first, after confirming that there is nothing wrong, she helps to take care of the jewelry and clothes of shangning.


    As a result, only shangning and Lu Xu were left in the room.


    Lu Xu''s face was very ugly: "what do you mean?"


    Because just now Shang Ning asked Cui er for a larger dress.


    "I''m a girl. It''s inconvenient to take you with me, so you can only be a little servant girl. Only in this way can my reputation not be affected."


    Shangning''s answer is well founded.


    "Well, you know you''re a girl!"


    Lu Xu seriously suspects that the woman is possessed by something dirty.


    "Oh, don''t talk nonsense. Cui''er will be back soon. You should try to fit quickly. Cui''er doesn''t match your figure. It''s hard for her to find those rude women. But rest assured, it''s new. "


    Shangning urged, but also with clothes in his body than.


    "Don''t wear... Hiss!"


    Lu xushang couldn''t get rid of his clothes for a second.


    The next second, the wrist was caught by her, fortunately, unfortunately, pinched on his wound.


    Her hand strength is not big, but she can''t bear it. It''s a wound.


    Anyone who is treated like this has to take a cold breath in pain.


    Shang Ning takes advantage of him to eat painful, very easy to put him down, let him face is pressed on the table.


    Then she leaned over and sat down on his belly, one hand holding the wound of his arm, the other hand picking his chin.


    This gesture is very ambiguous.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Xu met his father''s concubines in Hou''s residence, including how his mother got along with his father.


    Eight year old street, precocious mind, from those beggars, but also understand how men and women are.


    But he didn''t have a chance to experience it.


    This meeting, young impulse, he shameful discovery, oneself that what.


    Impatient move, just don''t want her to find their own wrong.


    But shangning, a "well read" and "old driver" in theory, is very keen.


    Her fingers moved, and he immediately lost his strength.


    "Well, you really want to wear women''s clothes, don''t you? Look, I''m looking forward to that. "


    Shangning doesn''t have too much natural reaction to tease other boys. She thinks she is very considerate. After all, she is a long-term target.


    Of course, women''s clothes must be women''s clothes, otherwise, she can''t explain to those servant girls.


    Shen''s parents heard that there was a young man of the same age beside her, and they would also rush to deal with him.


    "Since you have come with me, you should know that you can''t be disobedient, can you? For your Taoyao girl, eh? "


    Really, she has to move Shen Yunyi out!


    "... you come down first!"


    Lu Xu lost control of herself several times that day.


    "Well, you have to be obedient. In fact, women''s wear is only once and a hundred million times. After you try it, you will like it! "


    Shang Ning encouraged.


    But this makes Lu Xu want to strangle her.


    Reluctantly put on the clothes, the size of the youth, let alone, quite appropriate.

 Chapter 45

    "Cui''er, this is Xiao Lu. I''ll let you find his clothes. The money will go from my account. Take him down to rest and give him a separate place to live


    Lu Xu''s clothes just put on, cui''er comes to wait on Shang Ning to go to bed.


    Just wash herself. Shangning is not used to being served, so she lets cuier take Lu Xu away.


    When Lu Xu left, he looked back at Shang Ning.


    I never understood what she thought.


    No matter how confused Lu Xu was, the first night shangning came to this plane, his sleep quality was very good.


    The next day was a magnificent start.


    On the way, Shang Ning did not miss the opportunity to cultivate his feelings. He took a carriage with him and "loved him" in a self righteous way.


    Lu Xu suffered so much that he was more haggard than when he was a beggar.


    Chuang Tzu is not far from the capital. If the journey is fast, you can get there in a day.


    Because Shang Ning was a "delicate" young lady, she left for two days.


    When they got to the place, they were busy again, so shangning and Lu Xucheng became idle people.


    Although cui''er is dissatisfied with Lu Xu''s doing nothing, who makes her rare recently.


    Because shangning let cui''er take charge of her Yiying daily life and jewelry, she shows great trust in her, so cui''er is not jealous enough to exclude Lu Xu.


    It''s a rush of self-improvement. I think it''s my young lady. Maybe when I see them, people in the mansion will think of Shen Yunyi. That''s why I treat a girl who just received such preferential treatment.


    "That little yard is where Miss Taoyao lived. There was no one there to care for her. She had to do everything by herself. She was so sad and hard-working that she caught a bad disease and almost died


    Lu Xu pointed to a humble courtyard behind Zhuangzi, with sarcasm in his eyes.


    "She''s suffering when she comes to Chuang Tzu. Let''s see your pomp! Shen Xiangning, don''t you have any guilt? "


    Shangning tilted his head, greatly puzzled: "she seduced my fiance. My father thought her virtue was bad, so he asked her to come here to reflect. Why should I feel guilty?"


    "But she almost died!"


    Lu Xu doesn''t dare to look directly at the reason why Shen Yunyi was sent to Chuang Tzu. He only talks about the bullying she got here and the helplessness of her illness.


    "Just because she was ill, I had to ignore what she had done and forgive what she had done?"


    Shangning''s tone is indifferent: "not all the weak are worthy of sympathy, not all the strong are predators. Lu Xu, you understand this, you are just deceiving yourself. "


    "She''s a commoner! How can a person like you, who was born with the greatest advantage, understand the difficulty of being a commoner! She just wants to fight for a better future


    Lu Xu still wants to argue, but his voice is getting smaller and smaller. He has some differences in his heart and lacks momentum.


    I can''t seduce my future brother-in-law to fight for a future.


    What''s more, Lin Jie is not a good man.


    The original Shen Yunyi that is completely out of want to compete with his own eldest sister, will and Lin Jie exchanges!


    The man of Di long elder sister is infatuated with her concubine daughter. What a face!


    "Well, if you think so, think so. I hope you can always cheat yourself like this. "


    They''re all smart people. What''s wrong with her!


    Shangning is not interested in discussing with him who is right and who is wrong. She only knows that dealing with Shen Yunyi is her task, and she will accomplish it beautifully.


    Shangning went back to his yard and left Lu Xu standing in the same place, looking at the place where Shen Yunyi once lived, struggling and clenching his fist.

 Chapter 46

    Time passed quickly, half a month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the past half a month, shangning tried every means to attack Lu Xu.


    However, in Lu Xu''s view, she is torturing him!


    During the day, shouting to make up for him, with those slender hands, those women with the powder pile on his face, but also laugh so bad.


    In the evening, she incarnated as the devil instructor, took him to train again and again, and beat him all blue and blue. It was hard to get up the next day.


    This woman is a complete lunatic.


    On this day, shangning''s sad day came. The whole person was very depressed, so he was not in the mood to pull Lu Xu to love each other.


    In the evening, Shang Ning lay down early to have a rest.


    In the middle of the night, someone sneaked into her room.


    First, he stood by shangning for a long time, then sighed slightly.


    He crept to find what he wanted.


    No,


    You can''t find it anywhere.


    Lu Xu wants his dagger back.


    It''s the one that she snatched when he attacked her for the first time.


    It was the only relic left by his mother and the only weapon he had begged on the street for so many years.


    The dagger followed him for many years and saved him many times.


    What''s more, because of his mother, he must take it back.


    Only shangning''s bedside was left.


    Thinking of her strength, Lu Xu hesitates and tries to lean on her. She doesn''t wake up.


    As soon as I learned from cui''er that she was the one who had come, Lu Xu could not help blushing and feeling a little unnatural.


    Opportunity, he did not retreat, first around her to find a circle, No.


    Under her pillow.


    The hand stretched over to try for a while, unexpectedly was found by him, but she still didn''t wake up, just frowned painfully.


    She''s not feeling well? Many people say that it''s really hard for a woman to come there.


    Lu Xu can''t help but sympathize with a woman who can torment a strong woman like this.


    "Well?"


    Carefully holding the dagger back, who expected that she would suddenly turn over, just took out the dagger close to her face, so cut a terrible hole in her face.


    Shangning would wake up and see Lu Xu cat standing beside her bed with blood beads on the dagger in her hand. The sharp blade is very close to her neck.


    It''s so close that a little movement can kill her.


    "Is that how you want to kill me?"


    Shangning mouth slightly bitter, regardless of the pain on the face, eyes calm looking at Lu Xu.


    Suddenly smile, very sure said: "for Shen Yunyi, you want to kill me."


    "No, I just..."


    Lu Xu is flustered and calm as he is. At the moment, his hand holding the dagger is shaking.


    Shangning did not wait for him to finish, explained for him: "you do not want to kill me, you want to destroy my appearance, this is the most cruel blow to a woman."


    "Lu Xu, she''s kind to you, but I''ve given you so much."


    He didn''t give Lu Xu the chance to explain at all. Although Shang Ning''s voice was sad, one sentence after another: "my fiance hated me for her sake. So many people threw thousands of dollars regardless of their family circumstances in order to vote for her. You disfigured me because of her."


    "Ha ha, you always say that it''s not easy for her to be a concubine, but you tell me what I''m sorry for her?"


    Lu Xu was very depressed by what she said, and his heart trembled when he saw that the wound on her face was bleeding continuously.


    "Stop talking. I''ll call the doctor for you."


    Shen Xiangning is very beautiful, which is the kind of atmospheric beauty. She can live up to the status of a lady of a family. I don''t know how many people regret that she has made an early engagement.


    Many people are not blind. Lin Jie is not worthy of Shen Xiangning.


    But now, she''s going to be disfigured.

 Chapter 47

    "Go to the doctor. How do you explain? Forget it, you go. "


    Shangning grins bitterly and sees Lu Xuleng standing in the same place. He can''t help but show his anger: "you are willing to stay with me for her sake. Now I''ve let you go, and you don''t want to go!"


    "I... ah Ning, you listen to my explanation!"


    Lu Xu hasn''t responded to a series of things.


    Unwilling to leave her and trying to explain to her that he had no intention of harming her was his first reaction.


    In a hurry, he even called her "Anning.".


    Smart as he, at the moment in the face of the girl''s bitter smile and anger, but anxious to say anything.


    Just let shangning continue to bombard.


    "I have a pain on my face. I want to find cui''er. If you don''t want to die, go away! In the future, no one will force you to wear women''s clothes or beat you like that. Congratulations, you are free! "


    Say, get up, wear thin inside clothes, cover the injured face, want to go to the small room next door.


    When she wakes up cui''er, in the scream of cui''er, several servant girls are awakened.


    Seeing Shang Ning''s appearance, the servant girls feel that the sky is falling.


    He was carefully and nervously sent back to the room. At this time, Lu Xu was no longer there.


    He didn''t want to die.


    Hurt Miss Shen''s face, whether intentionally or unintentionally, such a small person as him is doomed to have no good end.


    Because of shangning''s accident, the whole Chuang Tzu was lit up in an instant.


    After taking advantage of running out, Lu Xu stands on a small mound and looks at the direction of shangning.


    My heart is falling in time and space.


    She made him wear women''s clothes and make-up.


    To force him to fight her, you have to do your best.


    Whenever he doesn''t like it, she uses Shen Yunyi to threaten him.


    Unconsciously, in fact, even he didn''t know that he was willing to cooperate with her mischief. Was it really because he had to protect Shen Yunyi?


    After a heavy knock on his head, Lu Xu reminds himself not to think too much.


    Now, at least free.


    You don''t have to suffer from that crazy woman anymore.


    How nice


    Clenching the dagger in his hand, Lu Xu''s figure disappears into the night.


    On shangning''s side, the doctor in Chuang Tzu didn''t dare to take responsibility. He said that shangning''s face was seriously injured and he had to go to the capital for a famous doctor.


    So, after simple bandaging, shangning was escorted back to the capital overnight.


    A woman''s appearance, like her reputation, is the foundation of a modern woman''s life.


    The carriage back to the city was obviously more hasty than when it came out.


    On the carriage, cui''er around her is crying. The master has been seriously injured. When they get back to the Shen family, they don''t know what punishment they will have.


    Although the masters of the Shen family are kind, this time they hurt the appearance of the first lady!


    Shang Ning is closing his eyes.


    It''s not that there''s no explanation. It''s none of cui''er''s business. It''s her own carelessness that hurt her.


    But these servant girls couldn''t listen at all. They were in a panic all the time.


    It''s no use persuading them, they can only let them.


    When we get back to Shen Fu, just keep them.


    When she closed her eyes, she was communicating with the system.


    "In half a month, I got 60 and passed. I seem to know what love is


    Shang Ning is very satisfied.


    There is an object with a liking degree of 60, which is at least slightly guaranteed to leave this plane.


    The system only dare to make complaints about it in your heart: you know a love affair!


    In the past half a month, Lu Xu has changed his attitude with a high intensity of tossing and taking advantage of Lu Xu''s unresponsive attitude.


    Lu Xu has not been able to get in touch with outsiders recently, and is always being squeezed by her, which makes her mentality change.


    The system is also served Shang Ning, he has never seen such a brush favor of the task!


    It''s nothing to do with falling in love!

 Chapter 48

    No matter what the system thinks.


    Anyway, shangning is very satisfied with the result.


    As for the wound on her face, she had a sense of propriety.


    No permanent scars.


    She didn''t care much about her appearance. If she could finish the task with disfigurement, she didn''t mind more strokes.


    This is a cruel man.


    It''s a pity that disfigurement alone can''t work. A little hard work can push the progress bar forward.


    But men like beautiful women after all.


    That''s the reality.


    So, this face has to be preserved.


    Half a month has passed since she left the capital.


    Shangning used this half month to brush Lu Xu''s favor.


    But her task is more than just liking.


    Tonight, even if Lu Xu doesn''t do it, she will find a reason to return to the capital.


    Because, the competition schedule of the first Huakui in Beijing has been completely over, and the champion is Shen Yunyi.


    That is, miss Taoyao who is leaning on the red chamber.


    The whole Huakui competition, in fact, is dominated by Shen Yunyi, which attracts the whole capital.


    The Huakui competition has become a carnival for the common people and a competition among the nobles.


    Many dignitaries, for the sake of face, threw thousands of dollars when voting for girls, which surprised ordinary people and caused heated discussion.


    For a while, several dandies became famous for their tickets.


    Shen Yunyi, on the other hand, has made a lot of money.


    Compared with half a month ago, Mr. Yun''s wealth has grown a lot, and his power has expanded rapidly.


    Next, according to the original track, Shen Yunyi, who already has a certain strength, will deal with the Shen family.


    So Shang Ning had to go back to protect the Shen family.


    It''s one of Shen''s wishes to make Shen''s family not be stigmatized.


    "My daughter


    In the morning, as soon as the gate opened, shangning went back to the Shen family.


    Next, there is the heartache of a large family.


    Especially Shen''s mother, seeing the wound on Shang Ning''s face, directly cried and fainted.


    So, saving Shen''s mother was another riot.


    However, she was busy and orderly, and Shen didn''t feel dizzy for long. She should ask for a doctor and prepare a rare elixir. They all did it very well.


    Three days later, shangning''s face was not painful any more, and he was sitting in front of the mirror to observe his wounds.


    "Miss, the doctor said that as long as your face is properly maintained, you won''t be able to see the scar within a year."


    After coming back, cui''er is more attentive to shangning.


    See still rather see injury, for fear that she is sad, quickly comfort explanation.


    Shen''s mother was angry that they didn''t take care of her master and wanted to sell them to the slaves who followed her to Chuang Tzu.


    And shangning begged Mother Shen, not only let them stay, there is no punishment, just was warned by the housekeeper.


    If they were sold, they would not have a good place to go. Maybe they would be a place where they could not see.


    Therefore, cui''er and others are very grateful to shangning.


    I''m so grateful for being cheated. Ah!


    "Just don''t leave scars. This must be the blessing of Bodhisattva. If you go to ask my mother for me, you will say that I am going to pay homage to the benefactor temple. "


    Shangning calculated the day, and had to do something before Shen Yunyi started.


    "This... I''m going to ask my wife to come here."


    Only three days, the doctor said to rest, can''t see the wind, but miss is going out.


    Cui''er doesn''t dare say no, she can only let Shen''s mother persuade her.


    However, Shen Mu is not shangning''s opponent.


    After a contest between you and me, Shen Mu was convinced to go to Baoen temple to pray for peace.

 Chapter 49

    Baoen temple is built on the top of the mountain.


    To show piety, shangning climbed up on foot.


    She didn''t feel tired, but she suffered from mother Shen and a group of servant girls.


    In short, this group of people walking on the mountain road is particularly conspicuous.


    "Ah Ning, have a rest!"


    When Shen''s mother was just at the foot of the mountain, she vowed to support Shang Ning''s decision and felt that her daughter was very conscious.


    But it wasn''t long before she was tired.


    "Mother, take a rest. I''ll go ahead and have a look."


    Shang Ning wore a hat to cover his face.


    She had never been far away, and she was too tired to be in the mood for restraint. She was allowed to look at the scenery of the mountain road.


    In the heart is still strange, the former weak daughter how so fierce?


    Sure enough, is it because of Lin Jie''s suffering that his temperament has changed greatly?


    Oh, sin!


    "It''s a good dress. Did Shen Yunyi give it to you? Do you think my disfigurement is not enough, and you want to kill me? "


    Shangning discovered the following Lu Xu early.


    At this time, Lu xur dressed in black and cleaned himself up very skillfully.


    All the way, he was not recognized by cui''er and them.


    Who could have thought that this cool looking young man would be the ugly girl with strange behavior in Chuang Tzu?


    "You know, I won''t do anything to you!"


    Lu Xu is in a complicated mood. He can clearly see her deliberate irony, but he is surprised to find that he is not angry.


    "So you really decided to stay with her? Hehe, it''s very good. At least you don''t have to wear women''s clothes. "


    Shangning looked at him, this life, it seems that there is not much change.


    Lu Xu is still in Shen Yunyi''s Yingwei Pavilion, and has lived and died for her ever since.


    Will he become the number one killer as in previous lives, and become the new Marquis of Anyang with the help of Shen Yunyi?


    Shangning only knows that this is her favorite prey. Even if she becomes Shen Yunyi''s loyal dog, she can get people back!


    What''s more, according to her observation, he is still interested in her, and the favorable degree of the system prompt is the best proof.


    "I''m not loyal to her. She needs my life experience and the drive to be fearless of death. I need her to provide me with a step forward, that''s all."


    Subconsciously, he told the secret he shouldn''t have told.


    Just to avoid her misunderstanding.


    "Well, I hope you get what you want."


    Shangning''s performance is flat, not angry or sad.


    He smiles at him and goes back to the Shen family.


    Lu Xu watched her walk away without a chance to get closer.


    But he was a little relieved that she looked good.


    Sigh in situ, he needs to make himself strong first! Those ripples are not what we can think of now.


    Meeting Lu Xu is just an episode. Shangning will not come to Baoen temple for no reason.


    Finally, a group of people dragged up the mountain.


    Thanks, and donated a lot of incense money, shangning proposed to go to the back mountain for an outing.


    Shen''s mother was embarrassed to hear her energetic words.


    In the end, he was defeated by his physical strength and only let his servant girl follow Shang Ning.


    "It''s like thunder and rain on this day, miss..."


    Cui''er walks by shangning''s side, tired and panting. She doesn''t dare to raise an objection, but tries to remind her.


    "It''s said that the scenery of the back mountain is very beautiful. Since I''m here, I don''t want to leave any regrets. If you can''t walk, I can go by myself. "


    It''s good to have thunder and rain. It''s convenient for her to "cast spells" and create an atmosphere.


    All famous scenes need atmosphere to set off!

 Chapter 50

    "It''s like... Miss, don''t go forward!"


    After a while, a fight came from the front.


    And the collision of swords.


    Shangning heard the voice, not only did not retreat, but accelerated the pace: sample, can be regarded as I found! I thought the memory was wrong!


    In the former state of Zhao, that is, the country where Shen Xiangning lived, the old emperor went out for an outing in micro clothes and didn''t want to be assassinated in the back mountain of Baoen temple!


    The emperor''s guards fought and retreated until they got close to the gate of the temple. They were rescued by a young master Yun.


    Since then, master Yun has appeared in the court.


    Mr. Yun was a businessman in his family, but he also had unique views on the country knowledge, which was highly valued by the emperor.


    Later, the old emperor was older and more suspicious. However, young master Yun was able to save his family at the beginning, and his family was innocent, and he did not associate with the nobles too closely.


    So the old emperor still trusted her and gave her a high official position.


    When the emperor dies, the princes fight for the throne. In the end, the new emperor is the youngest brother of the old emperor, Zhao Zhiyuan!


    The king of Qi ascended the throne with the help of young master Yun.


    However, what puzzles the world is that after the new emperor ascended the throne, master Yun disappeared.


    Some people said that he was a hermit in the mountains, while others speculated that it was the new emperor who killed the donkey.


    Shangning: ha ha, she went to be the queen!


    Regardless of whether Shen Yunyi can become a queen in this life, anyway, she would rather be saved.


    Shen Yunyi is an old emperor who met at the gate of Baoen temple.


    So, Shang Ning came to Houshan and ran into the assassination before her.


    "Boom..."


    After a long gloomy day, it finally thundered.


    "Let''s run, miss!"


    Two waves of people fighting over there have found them. Cui''er is fighting on both legs and wants to run with her.


    Shangning ignored her and called out to eroyou in his divine consciousness: "Hey, don''t sleep!"


    However, you are dormant and can''t hear at all.


    Both sides are equal contracts, and shangning can''t force them to wake up.


    "Ah


    Still rather helpless sigh tone, early expect will be so!


    It''s going to take some pain.


    "Look at the sky! My God, it''s God''s revelation


    Obviously, there are other people around here enjoying the scenery, but when they find someone fighting, they have to avoid and dare not move. Where can they rush directly like shangning!


    At this meeting, the reason why those hiding people suddenly exclaimed was that there was golden light in the sky covered with dark clouds!


    Golden light in the lightning, with the sacred can not be ignored, broke through the clouds, lit up the world!


    Many people who saw this scene couldn''t help bowing down and kneeling down, showing deep piety.


    Lightning and thunder, golden light converged into a huge animal shadow.


    The Golden Shadow has the shape of a unicorn, but it has golden wings on its back. It is dignified and awe inspiring.


    But the Golden Shadow in the air didn''t last long, it gradually drifted away.


    Finally, it turned into a wisp of golden light and fell into the back mountain of Baoen temple.


    People in the back mountain can see it more clearly.


    The golden light rushed into the body of a woman in a hood.


    Peace was restored between heaven and earth.


    But the shock that the scene just brought to people was the indelible mark that fell on their hearts.


    "Heavenly daughter! She''s the goddess of the beast


    I don''t know who yelled, and I don''t know where many people came out and knelt down to shangning.


    The old emperor and the people who assassinated him were still standing, but they also stopped fighting and were obviously shocked by the sky.


    The effect is good.


    Shangning, who was surrounded by people and knelt down in the middle, was in a cold sweat.


    Equal contract, in the case of eroding you dormancy, she let him develop, for this body, it is very hard!


    The golden light disappeared, the sky was gloomy again, and the heavy rain that had been brewing for a long time finally poured down.


    Shangning is excited, and his mental strength is overdrawn. He faints.


    Before the coma, the old emperor had another fight.


    She vaguely sees Lu Xu''s worried look at her, and then rushes to the fighting crowd without hesitation.


    This is his chance of a lifetime!

 Chapter 51

    Wake up, found back to Shen Xiangning''s boudoir, outside is dark.


    Cui''er fell asleep on the table.


    Shangning did not disturb her, but continued to lie down, adjust the state.


    Pull the sleeping erosive you out for a few seconds, and her mental strength is overdrawn.


    Now I wake up with a splitting headache.


    However, shangning thinks that everything is worth it.


    Shen Yunyi is too difficult to deal with. As an agent, she knows too much modern professional knowledge, and has a certain climate in this world.


    Who has more waistcoats than Shang Ning and her? Who can be more exquisite in ancient times?


    In addition to cultivation, shangning has no patience for anything, and is used to looking for more simple and crude solutions.


    So, there was the day.


    The skill of rescuing and driving, and the possession of divine beast.


    No matter how many God level trumpets Shen Yunyi has, how many black-and-white big men''s waistcoats she has, no matter how much she is in business and officialdom, she''s all thriving.


    Anyway, shangning has only one big size, which is tiannv.


    In this dynasty of belief in gods and worship of unknown celestial phenomena, shangning''s identity is extraordinary.


    "Miss?"


    May be so uncomfortable to sleep, cui''er moved, vaguely found that their own miss has awakened.


    Suddenly surprised, and carefully came to care.


    "Well, cui''er, what happened? How did I come back? "


    Shangning doesn''t need to disguise. She is really weak at the moment.


    "Miss, the master of Baoen temple said that the beast is in your body. You are the chosen one!"


    Cui''er did not doubt that he was there. She explained the scene at that time. Her manner was obviously still in shock.


    From Cui er''s words, Shang Ning just knew that she was in a coma for two days!


    Again helpless this pair of body is too weak.


    "Madam is very worried, miss. I told you to tell me as soon as you wake up."


    Cui''er said a lot, and then she thought of the right thing. She went to the door and told the woman who was watching the night outside, and turned back.


    "My Anning!"


    After a while, mother Shen rushed over with a crying voice.


    "Mother, why are you crying? My daughter is OK now. Isn''t she saying that I was possessed by a divine beast? Is that the heavenly daughter? You should be happy. "


    Shang Ning almost fainted again by Shen Mu''s "enthusiasm".


    Can''t, sighed, turn to comfort.


    However, Shen Mu''s look is a little wrong, which makes Shang Ning''s heart thump.


    Is there an accident?


    No, eroyou''s glittering eyes and the posture of the beast should be very frightening.


    She''s not supposed to be a monster?


    "Ah Ning, you don''t know that the emperor was assassinated in Houshan that day! Fortunately, the sudden appearance of the sky made the assassins afraid. "


    The assassination of the emperor is a major event. Shen feels it necessary to make it clear to her daughter.


    "But the sky just blocked the assassin for a while. The emperor was forced to the edge of the cliff by the assassin, but there was a guard to protect him, and master Yun of ronghua restaurant helped him out in time."


    "Young master Yun?"


    Ah, let Shen Yunyi have the help!


    However, she is now the daughter of heaven, and her identity can also oppress her.


    What''s strange about Shang Ning is that Shen Mu''s complex and worried look.


    Soon, she knew why Shen Mu had this expression.


    After the rescue, Shen Yunyi admonished the emperor, saying that Shen Xiangning was the chosen daughter of heaven, and only the ninth five year plan could match!


    Do it!


    "Ah Ning, don''t get excited. The emperor doesn''t mean to take you into the palace at present."


    Seeing that her daughter was angry and wanted to get out of bed, Shen''s mother should press her back. Her body was important.

 Chapter 52

    "The dog Emperor didn''t take me to the palace now because he had to thoroughly investigate the assassination."


    Shang Ning said with a sneer.


    The old emperor was older than father Shen, and it was said that he enjoyed torturing his concubines.


    His harem, in addition to those aristocratic women can''t move, other beautiful women, almost all of them were tortured by him with disgusting things.


    The body of the maid in waiting to be carried out of the palace every day is very miserable.


    Shen Yunyi!


    "Ah Ning, you are confused!"


    Shen''s mother quickly covers Shang Ning''s mouth, and her expression is frightened.


    The clever Cui Er also immediately kneels down on the ground, saying that she has not heard anything.


    Shang Ning slowly took away Shen''s hand and put away the look of gnashing teeth: "it''s the daughter who is confused. Don''t blame the mother."


    "Ah Ning, don''t be afraid. It hasn''t happened yet. It''s just a businessman''s lie."


    Shen Mu''s heart is quite heavy.


    Today''s lecherous, this age, but the favorite 15-year-old girl.


    Last year''s draft, aristocratic family, but all those who love their daughter, are trying to find a way to let the girl in the family as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, there were thirty-six girls who were selected to enter the palace, but ten of them died, and seven or eight of them were insane!


    Fifteen or sixteen year old girl, she has only been in the palace for one year!


    The emperor behaved badly in the harem, but he was diligent and monopolized power in the former dynasty.


    Moreover, he would not attack the women with prominent family background. So far, no one dares to challenge the emperor''s "preference".


    Shen Xiangning was 15 last year, the age of the draft.


    Shen''s mother used to be glad that her daughter had been married early. Although Lin Jie was not a good destination, at least she avoided the draft.


    But now, she has become the "heavenly daughter". If the emperor really wanted to say that "the son of heaven and the heavenly daughter are made in heaven", it was not the Shen family that could stop her.


    Shen''s mother hates young master Yun, and she doesn''t want her daughter to meet any celestial phenomena. Is this a blessing or a curse!


    "I understand. Mother, it''s late at night. You''d better go and have a rest. If you have anything to do, let''s see. "


    Shangning pursed her thin lips and patted the back of Shen''s hand to comfort her.


    "... ah, ah Ning, take a lot of rest. Don''t worry. Everything will be fine."


    Shen''s mother is full of sorrow. Seeing her daughter''s pale face, she is heartbroken.


    Shen''s mother leaves. Shangning asks cui''er to go back to her residence to have a rest. She wants to be alone.


    When she was the only one in the room, Shang Ning''s face was as calm as water, lying upright and looking at the bed curtain.


    It''s a little scary by candlelight.


    "Shen Yunyi."


    Slowly spit out the name, Shang Ning smile.


    Originally, she intended to make a quick decision on this task, but now she is in the mood and intends to "have a good time.".


    What are you doing with her!


    ¡­¡­


    According to the track of his original life, three days later, the Shen family was slandered and jailed, and then the family was raided, and Shen Xiangning became an official slave.


    In this life, the daughter of Shen family was regarded as the daughter of heaven. Maybe those nobles who had been abetted by Shen Yunyi were afraid of it, but it didn''t happen.


    The old emperor found out that the assassin involved the prince.


    When the emperor learned about this, he was furious and ordered a thorough investigation. No matter who was found, he would not tolerate it!


    As the emperor grew older, he was suspicious and refused to delegate power.


    And several princes have grown up and want to move up.


    The royal family had no kinship, and the fight for power started from this assassination.


    Some people step down every day, and people in the court are worried, but no one talks too much about the astronomical phenomena.


    Taking advantage of this period of time, shangning was able to recuperate and make up for the overdraft.

 Chapter 53

    "Ah Ning, why don''t you say you''re sick and refuse?"


    Not long after shangning got better, the low pressure on the court gradually dissipated.


    On this day, the Queen''s birthday, the palace held a banquet.


    The Shen family is a middle-ranking official. They are not qualified to attend the birthday party of the national Mother.


    But who let Shang Ning be the daughter of heaven?


    How peaceful it is for the heavenly daughter to send blessings to her mother.


    The Shen family received the will early and got ready.


    Just before setting out, Shen''s mother helps to check whether shangning''s clothes are proper, while she is full of worries, thinking about whether it is possible not to go.


    "Mother, it''s a great crime to deceive you."


    Shangning is patient and pacified.


    Even if she can, she will go.


    Today, Taoyao, the capital''s first flower, will sing in the palace.


    Huakui''s entry into the palace naturally goes against the rules. However, Taoyao is very popular and popular among the people, and she has composed and sung many songs, which are very pleasant to listen to.


    Those songs are also the Queen''s favorite.


    So, we''re allowed to perform in the palace.


    Modern pop songs have become Shen Yunyi''s original creation. Shangning''s mind is put in a good place. This operation is old.


    "Miss Shen, you are in the front."


    After a series of tedious procedures, finally into the inside.


    There is a little maid to come over, indicating that shangning''s seat is not with Shen''s mother.


    Under the worried eyes of Shen''s mother, Shang Ning went to a more important seat.


    Her circle is full of upper class families and royal families. Shangning is very free.


    I have to say that in the high position, the vision is good.


    Before the banquet started, many people paid attention to her, or came to make friends with her. Of course, some looked down upon her.


    Although the sky was spectacular that day, not everyone was convinced of shangning''s chance.


    Not interested in dealing with it, shangning gets up and takes it as an excuse to go for a walk.


    Next to it is the royal garden.


    It''s still lively here, and it''s mostly male.


    In this dynasty, the defense of men and women is not too strict. As long as we don''t meet alone and behave improperly, there is no taboo in such an open place.


    As a result, shangning was targeted by a group of men who were very interested in tiannv.


    Only Zhao Zhiyuan, the king of Qi, can walk to her.


    The prince is willing to contact with shangning. It''s better to earn money, so that he can get the name of heaven.


    But they don''t dare to show their mind here. The last assassination brought down two princes who were once very hopeful to ascend the throne. Although the storm seems to have subsided, in fact, everything has just begun.


    Therefore, even if you have a heart, you will not come openly.


    "Miss Shen?"


    Zhao Zhiyuan is only 20 this year. He has a precious identity with his mother.


    Today, he takes good care of his younger brother, who is quite different in age, and is granted the title of king of Qi.


    Shang Ning thinks that the reason why Zhao Zhiyuan is accepted by the emperor is that he is clever, has been eating, drinking and having fun all the time, does not touch any power, and is more reckless than any dandy.


    However, everything was superficial. In his original life, Zhao Zhiyuan accumulated strength behind his back for many years. With the help of "young master Yun", he passed over the princes and became emperor.


    "If king Qi doesn''t mind, you''d better call me Anning."


    It''s been a while since I came to this world. Shangning has taken up the reserve of a lady for a while, which is also a kind of model.


    Zhao Zhiyuan light distance folding fan, like flow of benevolence, no airs: "that ah Ning although call me Zhao elder brother, how?"


    The folding fan in his hand is very similar to the one he gave to shangning.


    Shang Ning is also unrestrained: "OK, brother Zhao."


    There are so many people here. It''s also a palace. If they talk for a while, they will be suspicious.


    So, without saying a few words, they returned to the table separately.

 Chapter 54

    "The country of Zhao is prosperous, and now there are gods and beasts, which are more important to protect our country..."


    The empress appeared on the stage. After a ceremony, she read out the will to give shangning Tianyun the title of princess.


    Because she was blessed by the golden light of the beast, she didn''t have to kneel down to receive the order.


    "Thank you, my Lord. Thank you, empress..."


    After the lengthy reading, shangning thanks.


    Princess Tianyun seems to have a great title. She is willing to keep Zhao''s Tianyun prosperous. It sounds strange.


    In fact, shangning refused.


    But the dog emperor is the biggest. She can''t refuse. She can only think for the best of everything. At least she doesn''t have to kneel down in front of people. She doesn''t have the title of "beast princess.".


    Fortune is fortune.


    Today is mainly the birthday of the empress. It''s just an episode for shangning to be granted the title. Next, all parties wish birthday and many treasures come on stage.


    They are all good things. Shangning has bright eyes.


    Habitual greedy, want to start robbing.


    After the birthday, it''s the competition among the ladies.


    No one wants to be poisoned by the old emperor, but there are many powerful princes, princes and princes who have not yet married.


    Women also love to see beautiful women. Shangning looks at the talents of these ladies from the perspective of appreciation. She thinks it''s not bad to be an emperor. I don''t know if she can be lucky in the future. She must be an emperor in a certain position.


    Hey, hey, hey.


    The girls are rewarded after the performance.


    Shangning looking at the queen to go out of the baby, inexplicable meat pain.


    I don''t know if the queen will lose money on her birthday.


    Before long, three minutes of heat shangning began to get bored again.


    Fortunately, the person she was looking forward to finally came on.


    Taoyao, the first flower leader in the capital, a prostitute was able to enter and leave the palace to celebrate the Queen''s birthday.


    She appeared on the stage, which made the girls who had shown their talents look very ugly.


    Performing on the Queen''s birthday was supposed to show respect to the empress, but a Huakui did the same thing with them. Where did their faces go?


    However, the men look very hard, if not for the wrong occasion, they even want to give money.


    "Miss Taoyao''s song" ask "is very good. I heard it was originally written by you. I don''t know who gave you the courage? Liang Jingru? "


    Shen Yunyi sang three songs.


    "Ask" is shangning''s favorite song in the last position, which is comparable to crayfish.


    Shen Yunyi does sing very well, but she claims that she wrote it because she felt lonely, which is too much.


    "Thank you, princess."


    Shen Yunyi lowers her head to cover up the coldness of her eyes. She has to salute shangning, which she didn''t expect.


    I hate her very much, but she can''t do anything. Today, she''s just Hua Kui tao yao. Anyone here, even the little maid in waiting, has a higher status than her.


    In the reshuffle of chaotang some time ago, Shen Yunyi secretly helped Zhao Zhiyuan, making him take advantage of the opportunity to greatly increase his strength.


    Shen Yunyi has been planning to give up her identity as "Taoyao" and become an official as "yungongzi" for the time being, so that Gao shangning will be the first.


    Today''s disgrace will be paid back in future!


    "Miss Taoyao, I don''t have any good things. I hope you don''t dislike this bracelet."


    The empress and high-ranking concubines all have rewards for Taoyao. As "Tianyun Princess", shangning has to kneel down to receive them.


    Otherwise, it would be disrespect for "fortune.".


    Shangning deliberately left the seat, approached, arrogantly gave the bracelet to the palace maid, and then let the palace maid hold things to Shen Yunyi.


    A few steps away, Shen Yunyi stares at shangning. As an agent, she is sure to wring her neck with her bare hands.


    Standing in the same place did not move, in the eyes of the people puzzled, Shen Yunyi hard scalp toward shangning kneel down, thank reward.

 Chapter 55

    Shen Yunyi did not obey the rules, but when she knelt down, she made a "friendly gesture of international unity" to Shang Ning.


    Put your middle finger up.


    When you look up, you still use the mouth to say, "you wait for me.".


    Shangning also uses the mouth pattern to answer "OK, wait.".


    Taoyao''s performance came to an end, and she was taken down by the maid in waiting, while shangning returned to her seat.


    A cup of tea, two people meet in the net room.


    Is this the legendary friendship between girls going to the toilet together?


    Love, love.


    The palace maids are outside. It''s a coincidence that there are only two of them in this clean room.


    "Heavenly daughter? Ha ha, you can only make a mystery and deceive for a while. "


    Shen Yunyi is arrogant and arrogant. As an agent, she looks down on shangning who has no ability to take advantage of others.


    Shen Yunyi has a wide range of knowledge and is proficient in many modern technologies.


    So she didn''t like Shang Ning.


    In Shen Yunyi''s eyes, shangning is a waste of modern times. After crossing, she only eats and drinks, and uses superstitious means to deceive the world.


    "It''s my ability to deceive for a while. Don''t you have to kneel down to me?"


    Shang Ning is not pleased with Shen Yunyi.


    "Yes, when you become the emperor''s concubine, I will certainly pay homage with a big gift!"


    Shen Yunyi had absolute assurance, and the old emperor thought about Shang Ning.


    The way of heaven represented by the heavenly daughter is what emperors like to flaunt.


    The daughter of heaven is born, but her husband is not the son of heaven. So, what''s the saying of her husband?


    The only person chosen by heaven can be an emperor.


    It''s just that some time ago, the emperor was full of the imperial court, and his wife was still alive, so the Emperor may not be able to figure out what position to give the heavenly daughter for the time being, so there is no action.


    Shen Yunyi scoffed: waste is waste. When she came up with this method, she dug her own grave. She didn''t need to do it herself! Hum, wait to marry an old man and be tortured!


    "To be a concubine? It seems that I can only marry the emperor in my present status, but it''s not sure whether I am the new Emperor today or in the future. "


    If it wasn''t for the limited environment, shangning even wanted to find a place to sit down and talk to her.


    "New emperor? You dream


    Shen Yunyi was angry for a moment.


    This makes shangning find an interesting situation, energetic: "it seems that you want to marry the new emperor, do you love him?"


    In a previous life, Shen Yunyi assisted Zhao Zhiyuan, king of Qi, to ascend the throne in the name of "young master Yun". Later, he entered the palace as "Taoyao". For her sake, Zhao Zhiyuan dismissed the harem and favored only one person.


    At the beginning, shangning thought it was the win-win cooperation between Shen Yunyi and Zhao Zhiyuan. It depends on Shen Yunyi''s attitude, which is obviously not the case.


    In love? I don''t know whether I love each other or not.


    Zhao Zhiyuan.


    The palace can not be exposed, consciously said more, Shen Yunyi turned and walked: "it has nothing to do with you."


    "Wait. Don''t worry, I won''t tell others, can you give me a puzzle, is to love a person, what is the feeling? I really want to know. "


    Shangning earnestly asks for advice, thirsty for knowledge, looking forward to Shen Yunyi.


    Shen Yunyi didn''t answer. Shang Ning immediately changed her expression and said with a smile, "the new emperor you love has not yet ascended the throne. You said, "how will he choose between the throne and you?"


    Shang Ning''s question made Shen Yunyi silent for a moment.


    Smart women can see the attraction of the throne to men. The so-called feelings are comparable to the Dragon chair?


    "Hurry here to discuss this. If you want to die, don''t take me!"


    Shen Yunyi kept a distance from shangning for the first time.


    If the heavenly daughter chooses her husband before the old emperor''s action, and the husband is still recognized by the royal family, the old emperor can''t go too far.


    Shen Yunyi thinks that shangning is threatening her and threatens to rob her lover.


    She doesn''t worry. With shangning''s vision and brain, Shen Yunyi doesn''t believe that she can think that the man is Zhao Zhiyuan, the emperor''s younger brother.


    You may think it''s a prince.


    This is just the right way. If the heavenly daughter chooses her son-in-law, let the emperor and the prince pick it up for the sake of the heavenly daughter. Then the king of Qi can take advantage of it!


    "What are you holding me for? Can the heavenly daughter do so recklessly in the palace? "


    Shen Yunyi laughs at shangning''s suicide attempt in her heart. She doesn''t want to talk to her and plans to leave, but shangning holds her sleeve and refuses to let her go.


    Shang Ning blinked: "don''t you come here to hush? Why don''t you just go? Won''t you be in a hurry? Come on, don''t be shy. Let''s go one by one. "


    Shen Yunyi


    This fool is so hard to understand. I can''t see what attitude she is. How can she confront each other and laugh at each other?


    Me too!

 Chapter 56

    The Queen''s birthday party, shangning safe through, also got a princess identity.


    But the news came from the palace that the queen was seriously ill on the second day of the birthday party.


    The dog emperor is generous and wants to give respect to the empress of heaven.


    Back from the birthday party, Shang Ning was shut up. On the grounds that his mother was not well, he didn''t even hold the grand ceremony and banquet of the princess''s canonization.


    Baoen temple is the largest temple in the capital. Many pilgrims come and go to visit it. People who saw shangning astronomical phenomena on that day advertised it with piety and excitement.


    Therefore, at present, shangning has a high position in the eyes of the people, she is the belief in the way of heaven.


    This time, Shen Yunyi''s popularity can naturally be compared.


    Faith and entertainment are different in this dynasty.


    This can also be regarded as the gradual completion of the original owner Shen Xiangning''s wish: to surpass Taoyao''s popularity and be respected and protected.


    And the torture of Shen Yunyi, let him also taste the torture after Shen Xiangning became an official slave, shangning is also sure to do well.


    "Brother Zhao, long time no see."


    On this day, Shang Ning finally agreed to go to Zhao Zhiyuan''s appointment.


    "Ah Ning."


    They met by chance in the peach forest on the outskirts of the city. Standing under the tree, Zhao Zhiyuan was full of fallen flowers. He had a gentle smile and called her name in his elegant voice.


    His appearance and temperament are really good. Besides, he is proficient in both civil and martial arts. No wonder Shen Yunyi is so moved.


    "Don''t move."


    Shangning approached until they met face to face. The distance made Zhao Zhiyuan''s eyes twinkle slightly. She was about to speak. The girl''s coquettish voice made him stay where he was.


    Want to see what she''s going to do.


    "There are petals on the head."


    Shang Ning stands on tiptoe and reaches for the petals falling between Zhao Zhiyuan''s hair.


    Little pink in the palm of her hand, her eyebrows and eyes are with a pleasant smile.


    Beautiful men and beautiful women, in the peach forest, this scene has become a beautiful painting.


    However, Zhao Zhiyuan made arrangements for this meeting. There were no other people around, so no outsiders could appreciate the scene.


    "Ah Ning, you are a special girl."


    Completely different from the temperament investigated.


    Zhao Zhiyuan''s eyes on shangning are warm.


    It doesn''t matter who she is, why her temperament is so different.


    What he saw was the identity of her heavenly daughter.


    Nowadays, there are many descendants, and several princes have come of age to join the court.


    Even if the emperor died, according to the rules, it would not be his brother''s turn to inherit the great rule.


    If he wants to win the position, he has to win a reputation in addition to his strength.


    "Let''s go boating."


    There is a small river beside the peach forest. If you go boating, there are peach blossoms on both sides. The artistic conception is beautiful.


    Can still rather so proposal, completely because, what she wants to say next, inconvenient by other people to hear.


    Shen Yunyi has obviously colluded with Zhao Zhiyuan. She has a strong sense of control and likes to grasp everything.


    Zhao Zhiyuan may already have her people around him.


    "Well, since Anning likes it, I''ll be with you."


    Zhao Zhiyuan had no reason to refuse. He was curious about her thoughts, and at last he was the will of heaven she represented.


    As for feelings?


    His goal is to be the supreme.


    "Brother Zhao, is the Queen almost there?"


    Shen Xiangning''s wish didn''t mention who to be with. The systematic meaning is casual, as long as the liking degree reaches the standard.


    Zhao Zhiyuan has long been expelled from the strategic ranks by shangning. This guy is too ambitious and has a rich love history. It''s too troublesome to attack him.


    So now I''d rather not play "love magic" with him and get down to business.

 Chapter 57

    "The queen is the mother of the country. Doesn''t Anning want to?"


    The old emperor is making the empress gradually "die of illness", which means that many people in the court have smelled something strange.


    As a result, the Shen family is very popular today. The aristocrats of the aristocratic family are very polite to Shen''s father.


    Shen''s father realized that it was wrong, and he was worried all day.


    The parents who really love their daughter will not let her marry the old emperor for the sake of power, and they are also an old guy with a special hobby.


    "Am I not the heavenly daughter? How can you get married if you still have a beast? I have to stay unmarried all my life and serve the beast. "


    Zhao Zhiyuan took off his shoes and socks and sat in the bow of the boat. His legs swayed and his toes gently touched the river.


    "It''s cold these days. Be careful to catch cold."


    Women''s feet, in this era, should not be easily exposed to others.


    Zhao Zhiyuan''s eyes were attracted by her bold action and comfortable appearance for a moment. He expressed his concern and did not add a word that Shang Ning said that he would not marry.


    "Brother Zhao, do my feet look good?"


    This is not the target of her strategy, but she is a bad temperament who likes to cause trouble, not to mention Shen Yunyi likes Zhao Zhiyuan.


    Seeing that his eyes were always on her feet, he intended to laugh.


    "Good looking, just such a pair of jade feet. It''s a pity that they can only be seen by divine beasts in the future."


    Zhao Zhiyuan deserved the reputation of a dandy and soon recovered.


    It seems that there is no problem that the heavenly daughter will not marry for life.


    However, he needs her identity. When he marries the daughter of heaven and inherits the grand unification, his name is right!


    "In May of that year, Huakui Taoyao went into the palace to perform songs and dances. The emperor was very happy. He was divided into the harem by the position of beauty. That night, he was favored by Huakui. Huakui used drugs to boost the fun, which led to the emperor''s death."


    Shang Ning turned around and stopped playing with his feet in the river. He still sat and looked directly at Zhao Zhiyuan. Every time he said a word, Zhao Zhiyuan''s face was gloomy.


    Today is April. She''s talking about what''s going to happen next.


    "No way."


    Zhao Zhiyuan has put away the mask of gentleness, serious with hostility.


    Although Shen Yunyi hasn''t had time to launch her big net, it''s useful enough for Zhao Zhiyuan.


    Shen Yunyi''s unique views on current affairs, the speed of making money, and all kinds of abilities have opened Zhao Zhiyuan''s eyes. Compared with Shang Ning, who only has the name of "heavenly daughter", he needs Shen Yunyi''s hard core support.


    Knowing that reputation is just icing on the cake and strength is the king, Zhao Zhiyuan will not give up Shen Yunyi for the sake of shangning.


    "Are you sure?"


    Shangning is not frightened by his momentum, still smile, slightly lift fingertips, strands of golden light pouring out.


    "This... Who the hell are you?"


    Zhao Zhiyuan, like Shen Yunyi, did not believe in the so-called celestial phenomena. He only thought that Shang Ning was making a mystery.


    But now I see it with my own eyes.


    The golden light is gathering, moving with the girl''s fingertips. The gold will set off the sacredness of her.


    This scene, let Zhao Zhiyuan back and forth.


    "No matter who I am or how I do it. You should know the hatred between me and her. Since she admonished me to enter the palace, I will let her serve the old emperor first


    The golden light of shangning''s fingertips is still floating. This is the trick she learned from the mental overdraft last time. She doesn''t need to summon the erosive animal body. She only needs to use the equal contract to integrate his characteristics, and then she can have his golden light temporarily.


    It''s just that this golden light is not that golden light. She can only bluff people here. It''s not like the golden light is a part of his spiritual power when eclipse appears.

 Chapter 58

    "With this golden light?"


    Zhao Zhiyuan narrowed her eyes. She can control the golden light, which is a good discovery.


    If you let her be in front of others and gather the light on him at the critical moment, it''s heaven''s hope!


    But in comparison, he has to have the strength to stand up first, and then talk about whether he is right.


    "With me and without her, you choose. But do you really know her? "


    Shang Ning took out a stack of paper and handed it to him: "look, she has accumulated so much power without telling you. You think her loyalty and reliability is just a fake."


    With his original memory, Shang Ning pieced together some clues and found out some of Shen Yunyi''s "trumpets" and the forces cultivated behind his back.


    That force is not only her business, but also involves intelligence, killers, and installation.


    "I''ll check whether these things are true."


    Zhao Zhiyuan can''t help pinching the things in his hand. If they are true, he is angry.


    Zhao Zhiyuan, who thought he was the "master", was actually the one who was used to concealing. Since he was a child in the royal family, he was used to looking down on him. Today, he found out that he had been ridden on his neck.


    "Check it out, there may be other surprises."


    Shang Ning shrugged, she dares to guarantee that Shen Yunyi''s Vest trumpet is definitely more than the ones she gave him.


    That woman, she''s very powerful.


    Unfortunately, in this dynasty, men are used to dominating women and don''t like to be deceived, especially Zhao Zhiyuan, who is so ambitious and dormant.


    He''ll take her cover up as a betrayal.


    If not betrayal, why should she hide her strength?


    "When you find out, you will know how to choose? Anyway, I''m just such a heavenly daughter. You can see it at a glance. Do you want to continue to use that kind of woman whose power is not clear? "


    Let the boat to shore, the purpose has been achieved, Shang Ning will not disturb Zhao Zhiyuan "thinking".


    In the previous life, the old emperor died in the third year of Shen Yunyi''s rescue. At that time, she had already been in power and made great contributions to Zhao Zhiyuan''s accession to the throne.


    In this life, shangning didn''t want to marry the old man, so the emperor had to pay homage to the bird in advance.


    Shen Yunyi, who has no time to plump, has no power that Zhao Zhiyuan can''t give up completely.


    Before Zhao Zhiyuan''s success, out of caution, his consideration was to talk about loyalty first, and then about other things.


    Shen Yunyi''s concealment touched Zhao Zhiyuan''s bottom line.


    "What''s the matter with the Shen family..."


    Shangning left, while Zhao Zhiyuan remained on the boat. While thinking about how true Shen Yunyi''s loyalty to him was, new questions emerged.


    The daughter of Shen family is so powerful that her ability is not inferior to that of the children of the aristocratic family. How can she raise such two strange women?


    Shen Fu, who works in his study, sneezes several times.


    Mr. Shen, do you have many question marks?


    Shangning returned home that day. Just after a break in the evening, the news came from the palace: The Empress has gone.


    Those who should enter the palace and those who should pay attention were prepared that night. At this time, the Shen family didn''t want to be caught.


    The next day, shangning, the heavenly daughter, was summoned into the palace to keep the Queen''s spirits and pray.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Shang Ning admonished the emperor that the empress loved to listen to miss Taoyao''s songs. When she died, maybe she could sing them.


    Originally, this kind of request is against the rules. It can even be said that she is presumptuous. How can a firework woman enter the palace and sing in front of the Queen''s spirit?


    But Shang Ning was the daughter of heaven, and the old emperor wanted to have a better relationship with his future queen, so he agreed.

 Chapter 59

    "You said the emperor called Taoyao to the palace?"


    The emperor let Taoyao into the palace, Shen Yunyi intuition is not good.


    The people in the palace come to pick up directly, but Shen Yunyi can''t refuse. She can only take the opportunity to clean up and let the shadow guard around her inform Zhao Zhiyuan.


    Zhao Zhiyuan got the news and immediately thought of what shangning said.


    He checked Shen Yunyi according to the clues and found that she did many things behind her back.


    But the more he found out, the more he didn''t want to give up. It''s unusual for a woman to have such ability.


    In this era, men always feel that they can control women. No matter how strong women are, they will only be accessories.


    Zhao Zhiyuan, too, may be more arrogant in this respect.


    It doesn''t matter if she has something to hide. He is sure to take her completely and make her obedient to him.


    Zhao Zhiyuan wants to keep Shen Yunyi. Just when he is ready to go into the palace to check the situation, someone comes in again.


    "It''s too late for you. If I were you, I would be ready at once, my majesty


    A small note, a hand arrogant domineering handwriting.


    After reading it, Zhao Zhiyuan crushed the note immediately.


    He already knew who had handed in the note.


    Shen Xiangning.


    Your majesty? Zhao Zhiyuan clenched his fist, and the girl took the clothes into the palace to serve him, but he shook his head and asked people to step back first.


    Shangning''s tone is too firm. If the emperor really has an accident after Shen Yunyi enters the palace, he should be ready!


    Zhao Zhiyuan is a decisive man between entering the palace rashly for Shen Yunyi and planning to inherit the great cause after the death of the emperor.


    On that day, several groups of people went out to meet people in the capital and several places.


    At the same time, in the palace, Shen Yunyi put up with the old lady''s difficulties and changed into the clothes of the little maids.


    Although the emperor agreed to Shang Ning''s proposal and let Shen Yunyi enter the palace, he didn''t want to make a public statement, so he only let her kneel outside the Queen''s palace as a palace maid.


    "You wait here first!"


    After wearing it, Shen Yunyi was taken to a palace.


    The people who led her let her in.


    Shen Yunyi has been patient all the way. As a flower leader, she has been made difficult by those women everywhere in the harem, but she has to smile and not have a word of complaint.


    In the heart secretly plan, should let Huakui Taoyao disappear in the world, from now on, she is cloud childe, merchant origin, into the dynasty as an official, assist the king of Qi!


    At that time, see who dare to bully!


    After entering the palace and finding no one, Shen Yunyi was alert and went to the window. She was ready to jump out of the window at any time.


    Before long, there was a conversation outside the palace.


    "Is Princess Tianyun in there?"


    "My Lord, Princess Tianyun hasn''t come back yet, but it should be coming soon. She will go back to the palace to have a rest at this time every day."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yunyi wanted to run when she heard the emperor''s voice, but suddenly she felt weak and fell to the ground.


    Shen Yunyi struggled to get up on the ground, and a bracelet appeared on her wrist, which was incredible.


    This bracelet was given to her by the queen at her birthday party. She threw it away immediately after she went back!


    How could that be?


    Soon, she couldn''t think about it. A strange feeling made her consciousness blurred.


    "What..."


    The emperor went into the inner hall and waited for shangning, but suddenly he smelled some kind of gas with the effect of Cui Yue.


    Just about to call people, Shang Ning jumped down from the beam and knocked people unconscious.


    Move two people to bed, still rather the corner of the mouth calls up a touch of cruelty.

 Chapter 60

    "What do you want to do?"


    Lu Xu also turned into the back hall and stood in front of the bed with a solemn face.


    He was now dressed as a bodyguard.


    That day, when the old emperor was assassinated, Lu Xu stepped forward and won the respect of the old emperor. After finding out his identity, he made Lu Xu a bodyguard.


    "You asked me to help you deal with the dark guard around the emperor. I didn''t ask anything, but risked becoming an assassin to do it for you. Now, can I ask you to let her live?"


    Lu Xu didn''t expect that shangning would deal with Shen Yunyi like this.


    In the hall, two people are in a coma, two people confront each other.


    Shang Ning snorted coldly: "either she died or I died. You want to let me die for her sake?"


    Shangning asked the emperor to withdraw the guards and maids from the palace for the reason that he didn''t like many people. Today, he specially invited him to meet in the back hall.


    As soon as the queen left, the emperor felt that it was not right to meet the woman alone at this time, so he didn''t take more people with him, and they all left people outside according to Shang Ning''s idea.


    A small number of hidden secret guards were also cleaned up by Lu Xu.


    Although it''s safe for the time being, shangning frowns. It can''t be delayed. Maybe those people outside will find something wrong.


    Lu Xu''s face appeared struggling, unwilling to get out of the way: "you are the daughter of heaven, she is just a firework woman, she can''t help you."


    "Why can''t I? Ha ha. "


    Shangning didn''t want to delay with him: "you can take her away, but you have to remember that one day she will kill me, that is, you will kill me!"


    "There won''t be a day!"


    I will protect you.


    Lu Xu swore in his heart, then picked up the unconscious Shen Yunyi and jumped out of the window.


    Shangning didn''t want Shen Yunyi to end. The original owner''s wish was torture.


    But Lu xulai''s performance made her feel very unhappy.


    So, when she put her eyes on the old emperor, the old emperor was doomed to tragedy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Princess, the emperor is inside."


    According to the plan, shangning went out and came in from the front door. There were many servant girls and their wives.


    It''s all for the Queen''s wake, too tired and unwell.


    The palace was originally for the rest of the women''s families, so they followed without any doubt.


    The maid in waiting at the door had a strange look on her face. She was told to let the heavenly daughter go in alone. The emperor wanted to see her.


    But so many people came. The little maid in waiting didn''t dare to talk much. Please go in and pass the news.


    Immediately, inside came the scream of the maid in waiting.


    The bodyguards around rushed in first, and several people of shangning looked at each other and hesitated to go in.


    So I saw the emperor lying on the couch alone, with his clothes on the ground and many whips.


    As soon as the queen died, the emperor alone played tricks in the inner hall. There were traces all over the place. He didn''t wake up in a blasphemous manner.


    All of you: --


    I feel like I''m going blind.


    The women screamed and ran out, shangning mingled in it.


    The old emperor is sure to be gone, so suddenly passed away, next, it depends on Zhao Zhiyuan''s ability.


    The emperor died in such a way that he could only be said to have died of illness.


    Shangning and the first group of people who stepped into the inner hall were all interrogated. They were trapped in the palace for several days and were not allowed to go out.


    However, when no evidence was found, they were not prisoners, and their living conditions in the palace were good.


    No matter how worried other people are, shangning lives at ease. During the period, I also heard that Taoyao girl, who is leaning on the red chamber, is a girl with a bad face and died in the water.

 Chapter 61

    After the interrogation, shangning returns to Shen''s home.


    The whole capital was in a tense and depressing atmosphere. When she came back, the princes "found" several imperial edicts.


    All in all, it''s a mess.


    After welcoming shangning in, the door of Shen''s family is closed and visitors are declined.


    But someone knocked on Shen''s door.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Yun?"


    Zhao Zhiyuan and Shen Yunyi come to the door. Several people in the Shen family who know her identity all look ugly, but Shang Ning is very attentive and asks people to take a seat for tea.


    "Thank you very much."


    Shen Yunyi also cooperates with others when they are acting. It seems that he is now in the limelight. He wants to see shangning several times, but shangning refuses.


    She''s still angry.


    "Ah Ning, you should believe me."


    Zhao Zhiyuan didn''t care who was the other person who said similar words to shangning.


    He is the emperor after him, and his words are of great significance.


    "Well, I''ll help you anyway."


    Zhao Zhiyuan is very powerful. If she doesn''t agree, he can immediately threaten the Shen family.


    Shen family must be well, this is the demand of the original owner.


    A few days later, the king of Qi read out the imperial edict in front of the civil and military officials.


    This is not the first time that someone has read out the imperial edict to pass on the throne. However, those who used to be princes are now the younger brother of the former Emperor, the king of Qi.


    Those who know the inside information take the lead in supporting it, and those who oppose it immediately raise an objection.


    At this time, a golden light appeared on the imperial edict, which made the people in the hall unable to open their eyes.


    Waiting for them to adapt to the strong golden light, it was found that the golden light surrounded Zhao Zhiyuan!


    With this "buff" bonus, Zhao Zhiyuan, who is already a royal family, has the dignity of the emperor.


    Some people who have been arranged take the lead in paying homage and chanting "long live.".


    In this era, we believe in visions. In addition to the supporters of some princes, other neutral people also follow Shanhu long live.


    They believe in the divine power of the monarch, and this golden light is the best proof of the divine power.


    Shang Ning hid behind the Dragon chair, sweating profusely.


    This thing doesn''t need to overdraw mental energy, but it also consumes energy, especially for the sake of sufficient effect. The golden light she shows covers a large area, and the whole palace is bathed in the golden light.

 Chapter 62

    With shangning''s help on that day, Zhao Zhiyuan was respected, but he went through some twists and turns before he ascended the throne.


    After all, his identity is not the prince, but the younger brother of the former Emperor.


    The new emperor ascended the throne and granted amnesty to the whole world. The first year''s sacrifice to heaven was particularly grand.


    In this dynasty, the emperor needed to fast for three months in Baoen temple, and then went to the state of Zhao to worship heaven.


    A set of itinerary down, half a year.


    Shang Ning, as the daughter of heaven, goes with him.


    First, I lived in Baoen temple for three months.


    "I heard that your empress Yunfei is happy?"


    Having nothing to do in the temple, shangning loves to swing.


    When Zhao Zhiyuan is busy with his official business, he will come and talk to monk Ning.


    Now that he is in a high position, he understands the loneliness of this position. It''s rare that shangning will not become submissive because of his identity, which makes him very satisfied.


    "Yes, it was before he ascended the throne. Because it was inconvenient for the late emperor to die, it was only recently made public."


    Zhao Zhiyuan did not hide it from her.


    The so-called Yunfei is only Shen Yunyi.


    In this life, because of Shang Ning''s interference, and her contribution to Zhao Zhiyuan ''.


    However, she was given the position of "Princess Yun". Once she gave birth to an emperor''s son, she could go up again.


    If it''s a prince, maybe he can be a concubine under the queen.


    "I was pregnant then. Congratulations. Come and push me. "


    Shang Ning shakes his legs and sits on the swing. Naturally, he asks Zhao Zhiyuan to push the swing.


    Mu Lei didn''t want them to be controlled by their father all the time, so he agreed and tried to let them go home first.


    Although he won''t be in a good situation when he comes back, at least he can see people in front of him from time to time and help him if he has any problems.


    As for mu Ping''s attitude towards Gao Mingmei, Mu Lei knew that it was difficult, so he thought of a series of strategies.


    But he didn''t expect that things just started, and he didn''t say anything, so mu Ping and mu QingHan all understood.


    It made him embarrassed and angry.


    "Oh, originally I thought your mother was more suitable to take care of grandma than my mother. After all, grandma used to like your mother so much. Since you think it has nothing to do with them, forget it."


    Mu QingHan laughs, deliberately blocking him with words.


    She is more and more disdain to play chess with Mu Lei, also don''t know Mu Ping how to think, such a waste, he also as a treasure.


    Pingyao entertainment is his whole life''s hard work. However, if he gives the company to Mu Lei, isn''t he letting his son destroy his hard work?


    Son? Son!


    It''s ridiculous persistence.


    Mu Lei


    If you insist on denying that your mother and sister are not involved, it will ruin the plan.


    But when he is asked to slap himself in front of Mu QingHan, he feels that he has no face.


    Or Mu Ping really can''t go on: "well, Xiaolei, take your grandmother back. She has just been stimulated. Take her to the hospital to have a look!"


    "Dad, grandma, she..."


    Mu Lei moved his mouth, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    He only knows that he can''t just send grandma back. His father already knows his purpose. After grandma goes back, he doesn''t know what kind of order he will give to the foreign side.


    Mu Lei this appearance, Mu Ping thoroughly sink face: "I let you send your grandmother back! If you have anything to say, wait till you come back! "


    "Wait, you''ll come back, but I don''t want to be held by you! Here, I''ll make a statement first. I totally agree with them to return home, but after they come back, don''t bother me and my mother, and I won''t deal with them. "


    Seeing that Mu Lei wants to compromise under Mu Ping''s warning, mu QingHan looks down on him.

 Chapter 63

    Fasting in March, climbing the holy mountain to worship heaven.


    On the way back, it came out that the bride''s fiance, the Lin family, had come to propose marriage.


    Both of them are at the age of marriage. It seems reasonable for Lin Jie to propose marriage.


    But the news of his marriage promotion spread to the foot of the holy mountain, which was a little interesting.


    You know, the holy mountain is far away from the capital.


    "I thought you had conquered Shen Yunyi."


    In front of Zhao Zhiyuan, the monarch of the country, Shang Ning sat down, holding his cheek and smiling, a little embarrassed.


    It''s not that she can''t bring out the official''s wealth, but that she has seen through Zhao Zhiyuan.


    This guy, who is in the royal family, is obsessed with all kinds of rules. He needs to be on guard from time to time. If he is not careful, he will lose his reputation.


    I can''t help myself, but I always want to be relaxed.


    Therefore, he was not disgusted with shangning''s recklessness, but connived at it.


    "Before we go back, everything will come to a conclusion. You are the queen of the state of Zhao!"


    The news of the Lin family''s marriage promotion spread so fast that it was used by the common people as a conversation after dinner. Monk Zhao Zhiyuan would rather know that Shen Yunyi''s handwriting is indispensable.


    Although Shen Yunyi''s commercial layout did not reach the level of wealth, it also penetrated into all aspects of Zhao.


    It''s easy to get some news.


    Perhaps, Lin Jie''s proposal was also instigated by her.


    "I believe you."


    This time, Shen Yunyi provoked Zhao Zhiyuan.


    Shangning is happy to see its success, but also does not forget to add fuel and vinegar: "you say, did she hear something, just so anxious to let my marriage spread all over the world?"


    It''s a great event to establish a post, and Zhao Zhiyuan was completely settled when he was in Baoen temple. How did Shen Yunyi know that?


    The emperor''s most taboo is that someone dares to reach out to him to inquire.


    Today is the news. Will we be able to insert people to assassinate in the future?


    "It''s a bumpy road. We''ll have a rest at the post station today. You can go down first."


    Zhao Zhiyuan rubs his eyebrows. Next, he wants to thoroughly investigate Shen Yunyi''s power!


    "Then I''ll go. Don''t work too hard."


    Shang Ning waved his hand and left.


    Back to the residence of the post station, as soon as he opened the door, Shang Ning''s face was strange and he wanted to laugh. There were still people outside. It''s not good to be shocked.


    Shut the door, Shang Ning still didn''t hold back, smile: "where come of small wench, appearance good chic!"


    "Ah Ning, are you ok?"


    Lu Xu is already the Marquis of Anyang, and because he made contributions to the new emperor''s accession to the throne, his power in the court can not be underestimated.


    No longer the original little beggar, but dressed in women''s clothes, just like when he and Shang Ning were in Chuang Tzu.


    It''s just that he''s taller and his facial features have become stronger, which makes him more weird in women''s clothes.


    Lu Xu himself is also very uncomfortable, can see her face smile is still open, he can not help but relaxed a lot.


    "I''m fine."


    Shangning looked around Lu Xu, deliberately mocking: "however, to see you, I''m not good."


    "Why?"


    Lu Xu doesn''t know, so she was very happy to see him when she came in.


    "Are you sent by Shen Yunyi to kill me? Tut Tut, she let me and Lin Jie''s marriage be known all over the world, but also want to kill me forever


    Shang Ning pulls out a dagger, which she comes from Zhao Zhiyuan''s guard.


    He rudely put the dagger in Lu Xu''s throat: "the Marquis of Anyang is really affectionate to empress Yun."


    "Ah Ning, I have no contact with her for a long time. I took her out of the palace to repay her kindness to me. Please believe me


    The cold tip of the knife was close to the skin, and Lu Xuwei was stiff, remembering her decision when she stabbed his arm.


    This is a crazy woman.

 Chapter 64

    "Yes? I don''t believe it


    Shangning gently moved his wrist, causing Lu Xu to breathe more.


    This dagger is royal. It''s very sharp.


    If not, Shang Ning would not care so much, he had to get it.


    She likes sharp tools.


    "You did that to me last time. You took her and left me to the old emperor alone. Ha ha, I have put you on the list of enemies. "


    Smelling the smell of blood, shangning''s eyes were infected with a touch of excitement and fanaticism, which was her instinct reaction of fighting for hundreds of years.


    "Since you''re so enthusiastic, why don''t I take it?"


    Shangning is discussing with Lu Xu in a very serious manner.


    Lu Xu stays still to avoid accidents. When she says these words, he''s not afraid. She''s just playing and doesn''t mean to kill him.


    "Ah Ning, I will ask the Lin family to withdraw their marriage, and then ask the queen to marry you and me."


    It''s easy for the Lin family to get out of marriage, but it''s easy for the emperor to get married


    No matter how difficult it is, Lu Xu plans to be desperate.


    He was alone and his mother''s revenge was avenged. He had no other concerns.


    "I will not marry you."


    Shangning cold hum, directly refused.


    It''s also very tiring to hold the dagger to other people''s neck all the time. Shangning puts the dagger away instead of saying: "I count three times. If you don''t go, I''ll shout that there are assassins. I''ll see how you explain to the emperor."


    "One!"


    "Ah Ning..."


    "Two!"


    "Ah Ning, I won''t give up!"


    Then he covered his face and left.


    Lu Xu doesn''t dare to gamble whether shangning will really call people.


    This woman, always does not play cards according to common sense.


    He left because he could not be caught by the emperor in this way, which did not mean that he would give up shangning.


    "Bang!"


    Shangning turned her lips towards the direction he left. If she didn''t need his love, she would have killed him just now.


    I hate repeated men most. Once I don''t stand on her side, I will be drawn into the blacklist permanently.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to Beijing, the news is changing day by day.


    One is that the Lin family is found guilty, and the whole family goes to jail. Another is that the empress Yun of the palace gives birth to her first Prince since the new emperor ascended the throne.


    Unfortunately, the prince was born prematurely and died within a few hours.


    It''s really unlucky that Prince Hong died soon after the sacrifice to heaven.


    This is unlucky. It may also be used by people who want to say that the new emperor inherited the great rule, which is against the way of heaven.


    Externally, it is said that the servant girl around Yunfei did not take good care of the child, which led to the accident.


    Zhao Zhiyuan is so angry that he deals with all the people around her. Because of the disadvantage of protecting her son, she is called a beauty.


    Yunfei, no, it''s Yunmei. Just after this, Zhao Zhiyuan announced that she would make Tianyun princess the queen.


    The combination of the son and daughter of heaven is blessed by the people.


    The official clan also had nothing to say. After all, the Lin family was guilty and did not deserve the daughter of heaven.


    No one has the heart to care about a cloud beauty who is out of favor.


    After returning to Beijing, shangning returned to the Shen family. At this time, the affairs of lihou had been settled, and all the rituals were going, so she became a key object in the Shen family. Shen''s father and mother had to kneel down to her.


    At home, shangning can also hear the name of Anyang Marquis from a servant''s talk.


    Surrounded by many levels, the Shen family can hear this news, which shows that Lu Xu is very happy.


    Shangning, who only cares about how to complete the task, asks the system about Lu Xu''s liking for her and thinks it''s time.

 Chapter 65

    Beauty Shen has fallen from the imperial concubine''s throne. People in the harem are used to looking at her face. In recent days, it''s very sad for a woman who is still in confinement.


    Shen Yunyi''s temper is not tolerable. It''s a pity that all the people around her were cleaned up by Zhao Zhiyuan. Now that she has just finished her production, where can she get the strength to care with ordinary Diao Nu?


    Lying down on weekdays, the most common thing I heard was that the slaves discussed the issue of setting up the empress. Every time I heard about how magnificent the Queen''s Qifeng palace was and how the empress was supported by the people, she wanted to kill everyone.


    She still doesn''t fully understand why things are like this.


    Only know, once to her wholehearted man, don''t love her!


    "Zhao Zhiyuan, where''s my child?"


    Ten days after Zhao Zhiyuan returned to the palace, Shen Yunyi had a chance to see him.


    Other resentments are not as important as children. When Shen Zhiyi sees him, the first thing he does is ask the children.


    Others say that the child is no longer there, but she doesn''t believe it. She thinks that Zhao Zhiyuan intentionally separated her from the child.


    She even had a brain tonic. Zhao Zhiyuan let her child "die" in order to wait for the queen to be canonized and raise her child under the Queen''s knees!


    How can this work? Her son, how can she call Shen Xiangning that kind of waste as a mother!


    "The child has been killed by you!"


    Zhao Zhiyuan pushes Shen Yunyi away. She is still weak after production. When she is pushed, she falls to the ground heavily.


    "Killed by me? Ha ha ha, Zhao Zhiyuan, you can say that! "


    Shen Yunyi fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. She was crazy with laughter.


    Taoyao, the former Huakui and the business genius "yungongzi", who used to be sought after in the busy capital, now looks pale, sorrowful and resentful, and can live up to his former glory.


    After entering the harem, she came into the cage.


    "If it wasn''t for your own indecision that led to premature birth, the child would not have died early! Shen Yunyi, as a mother, you don''t know how important it is. If you hadn''t just ascended the throne, I wouldn''t allow you to have trouble! "


    Of course, Zhao Zhiyuan only thinks that it''s Shen Yunyi''s fault. People of the royal family are used to the scheming of women in the harem, but those scheming are in the palace fighting and for the sake of children.


    Everything Shen Yunyi does is not the duty of a concubine.


    "Premature delivery..."


    Shen Yunyi wry smile: "yes, premature birth. You know that the relationship between Shen Xiangning and me is like water and fire. You know that I can''t be stimulated when I''m pregnant with a child, but you still want to make her the queen and make me short of her from now on! You stimulated me to give birth prematurely and put all the responsibilities on me, scum man


    "Anning is the daughter of heaven, and you are just a firework woman. When Huakui competes, you are confused with those dandies in order to canvass. Of course, people like you can''t match her!"


    Zhao Zhiyuan didn''t understand the meaning of "slag man", but he also knew that it was not a good word.


    Shen Yunyi accuses him of stimulating her to lead to her child''s tragedy. There is some truth in this matter, but he won''t admit it.


    The emperor can''t be wrong.


    When others say you are wrong, some people''s first reaction is not to reflect and admit their mistakes, but to fight back with the mistakes they have made.


    Zhao Zhiyuan is such a person. He stands at the commanding height, can''t see his own mistakes, but also criticizes others.


    "Zhao Zhiyuan, you are so shameless!"


    Shen Yunyi stares at him and sneers.


    When Huakui competed, she got to know him. She worked so hard to make money and made the competition so successful, but it was not to raise money for him!


    To make friends with officials and buy people''s hearts, he is a prince who wants to compare many princes. In the final analysis, money is very important!


    Her money helped him a lot, but he said that her means of making money were dirty!


    He was not like that when he took her money!

 Chapter 66

    "You don''t have to stare at me like this, Shen Yunyi. You dare to put your eyes around me and destroy the post establishment matters. I will not kill you, and you will be tolerant enough to be in the beauty position."


    The original intention of this visit was to visit him. After all, he had not been attracted to this woman. He also appreciated her ability and appreciated her help.


    But all patience was consumed by the accusation of her bad attitude.


    He thought of Shang Ning.


    Like Shen Yunyi, shangning is smart and capable, but the capital that shangning can make him indulge is that she is simple and doesn''t have so many complicated forces.


    A smart and simple woman, in the name of heavenly daughter, is his queen. He is very satisfied.


    "Tolerance... Ha ha ha..."


    Shen Yunyi''s smile is gradually crazy. She is laughing at the man''s selfishness and ingratitude. She is laughing that she is too stupid to fall in love with him.


    Modern top secret agent, she was trained from an early age, know the technology is very people can compare, but she does not know love.


    It''s her doom to meet a royal like Zhao Zhiyuan.


    "Well, well, since you want to keep my place as a beauty, I''ll be the beauty. When will she enter the palace? As a concubine, I have to kowtow to the empress! "


    After laughing, Shen Yunyi suddenly became very quiet, even a little strange,


    "Good! very nice! You and her mu QingHan are really stronger than Jin! "


    Mu Ping coughs when he is attacked by Jiang Haoyan. The two men stand together, handsome and pretty, and look at each other affectionately. They look very harmonious, but in his eyes, they are very eye-catching.


    They can really show off! Obviously, it''s just a commercial marriage. Everyone knows it, but they want to show their love at such a time. Is that to annoy him?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is love stronger than gold? Look at each other affectionately?


    Mu Qing Han wanted to make complaints about her. She looked up at Jiang Haoyan, and it was all about the rumors he had heard with Luo an. He was unhappy and wanted to see his true thoughts.


    But Jiang Haoyan just smiles at her, and her eyes are so deep that she seems to want to drown. Mu QingHan can''t help feeling chilly, but she has to pretend to be moved to respond to him.


    Jiang Haoyan keenly feels mu QingHan''s deep thinking and dissatisfaction. He knows what she is for, but it''s not convenient to explain in front of so many people. He can only continue to look at her affectionately and squeeze her little flesh with his hand around her waist.


    "Hiss!"


    How can mu QingHan allow him to make trouble like this? Not everyone can pinch her little meat! No, she doesn''t have small flesh. She''s a standard figure!


    He stares at Jiang Haoyan with threat. Mu QingHan raises his foot to step on the tip of his foot, which makes Jiang Haoyan take a breath and dare not make trouble again.


    "Have you seen enough! Mu QingHan, there''s no time for you two to flirt here now! "


    Muping is not willing to be ignored. He is not in the mood to see their seemingly affectionate affectations. Now he is eager to find a way to deal with the online affairs.


    "What are you shouting about here? It''s Gao Mingmei and Mu Xuan who are in trouble. If you don''t settle the accounts with them and don''t think of your own way, what''s the matter with my QingHan? It''s not like she''s just trying to clean up the mess for you and them! "


    Mu Ping wants to interrupt the interaction between Jiang Haoyan and mu QingHan. Yang Zhiyao is the first one who doesn''t want to. Now she is satisfied with Jiang Haoyan''s view.


    Although she doesn''t want to take care of the rumors, she also knows what the outside world has said about the Mu family. Gao Mingmei is all right. But when Mu Xuan does this, others can''t help comparing mu QingHan, who is also the daughter of the Mu family.

 Chapter 67

    On the wedding day, shangning was dragged up in the middle of the night.


    The arrangement is clear.


    It made her depressed and want to hit people.


    If she had known that marriage was so troublesome, she should have finished the task before that.


    I regret that I should not be curious about the marriage of empress and Emperor!


    Naturally, the emperor did not have to go out of the palace to meet his bride in person. He would just wait in the palace.


    It was supposed to be Zhao Zhiyuan''s contemporaries who came to welcome the queen into the palace, but the emperor sent Lu Xu.


    It''s obvious that it''s intentional.


    During the time when the wedding news came out, Lu Xu did everything he could to intervene. Does Zhao Zhiyuan not know the problem?


    Lu Xu has not been in charge of Anyang Marquis''s residence for a long time, but he can''t fight Zhao Zhiyuan. He not only wants to watch his beloved marry someone else, but also has to personally deliver her to that person.


    Shrimp and pig heart.


    After a lot of fussy dressing and gifts, shangning was finally able to go out.


    Lu Xu stood under the horse, wearing a red robe, but he was not the bridegroom.


    When Shang Ning came out, he had an impulse to take her away.


    "Ah Ning, shall I take you away?"


    Shangning is sitting in a sedan chair, Lu Xu is riding on the side, whispering.


    Shangning straight open the cover, if it is not that she can''t wear Fengguan, she also want to take down the things on her head, too your sister suffered.


    Is this the highest honor of a woman in legend?


    "You''re taking me? Lu Xu, you can give up your Anyang Marquis''s residence, but I can''t let the Shen family be implicated. "


    Shangning opens a corner of the curtain. She is very beautiful. Lu Xu knows all the time.


    Especially at this moment, fengguanxiapi, noble publicity.


    Lu Xu was not in the mood to appreciate it, but felt a dull heart.


    "Ah Ning, have you ever loved me?"


    Looking at her calm and carefree face, Lu Xu knows that she doesn''t love the emperor. She just goes with the flow.


    She doesn''t love the emperor. So, do you love him?


    Shangning stirred up a smile, tone light: "this question I can''t answer you, but I hope you don''t impulse, I hope you well when your Anyang Hou, safe and smooth."


    Finish saying, put down the curtain, no more words.


    Lu Xu looked at the curtain for a long time, as if he could see the people inside.


    He didn''t leave until the people around him couldn''t see it and came to remind him that it was against the rules.


    In a flash, he whispered "yes" to the sedan chair.


    Anning, I''m sorry. I''m useless. I can''t fight against the emperor''s life.


    You want me to be the Marquis of Anyang, then I will be! I have the right to lean against the government and the opposition, protect your position forever!


    "Ah..."


    Shangning sighed in the sedan chair, not worried about Lu Xu, but pitied himself.


    In advance, the mother in the palace came to the house to introduce a series of procedures to her. She thought it was quite new and was willing to try.


    It will be too late to regret.


    According to Mammy, there are a lot of procedures and rules waiting for her.


    So tired.


    Think of a way, absolutely can''t so tired all day!


    The emperor could have been waiting for the queen in the main hall, but he was waiting at the gate of the palace.


    No rules, but the emperor is the rules.


    From this, the Manchu Dynasty knew the Queen''s position in the emperor''s heart, and had a care in his heart.


    "See you, Emperor!"


    Except for shangning in the sedan chair, all the people around are kneeling. Lu Xu converges and kneels to one side.


    Zhao Zhiyuan''s eyes stay in Lu Xu''s body for a moment, light hiss.


    Then he entered shangning''s sedan chair, and the emperor and empress went to the main hall to accept the worship of man Dynasty.


    "Hello, brother Zhao!"


    See Zhao Zhiyuan also drilled in, Shang Ning threw a peanut in his mouth again, very natural greeting.


    He also handed him a red date.

 Chapter 68

    "Little greedy pig, you will eat all these auspicious fruits."


    Zhao Zhiyuan first micro Leng, did not expect his queen will lift the lid, eat energetically.


    But instead of being angry, he was filled with joy.


    As a child, he was bound by all kinds of rules and regulations. Now, he is willing to indulge his queen more wantonly.


    The girl around is smart. She won''t make trouble for him.


    Still rather white he one eye: "I am pig, that you are what?"


    A little to the side to let, Zhao Zhiyuan sitting in her identity, she immediately put her head in the past.


    "Brother Zhao, it''s troublesome to get married. I''m hungry and sleepy now. How about you?"


    Zhao Zhiyuan hugged her shoulder and moved slightly to make her feel more comfortable.


    "Bear with it. When you get out of the sedan chair, we will walk into the hall hand in hand. Don''t break the rules."


    When he heard her complaint, he also had some emotion.


    But as a profiteer of rules, he has to act.


    The emperor is dignified and does not allow provocation.


    In his arms rubbed rubbed, feeble answer: "I know, when did I disgrace you?"


    When she got out of the sedan chair, she was as dignified as expected. The empress was dignified and dignified. She walked beside the emperor with the same momentum.


    It''s different from being in a sedan chair.


    After receiving the worship, they had to go to the temple to offer sacrifices.


    On the way, Shang Ning collapsed again.


    "You


    Zhao Zhiyuan couldn''t help pinching her angry face. His eyes were doting that he didn''t realize.


    "Can I have a little rest after the sacrifice?"


    Shangning seems very tired, but in the heart full of vitality, after the temple, she did not play!


    Who wants to brag with him all day!


    "Well, when you come back from the imperial temple, you can go to the Queen''s Qifeng palace to clean up and accept the empress''s worship. Take advantage of that meeting to have a rest. You are the queen. It''s OK to let the concubines wait for a while, just to let them understand what is dignity and inferiority. "


    The emperor dotes on people. He is such a scum. He doesn''t care about the lives of other women.


    Because of the interests involved, some of them were sent to him by the former Emperor and various officials. When he was king of Qi, there were many women in the backyard.


    When he became emperor, in order to balance the court hall, he "introduced" a number of people.


    At present, the number of women in his harem is considerable.


    After entering the palace, the women''s whole life will be explained, but their "heaven" is so understated that they don''t care.


    "Oh."


    Shangning''s answer is optional.


    It''s June now. It''s sunny today. It must be very hot for those women to wait outside Qifeng palace.


    What''s the matter with her?


    Shangning is not a kind person.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, I was able to return to Qifeng palace, and the wedding process was only half finished.


    Back and forth, make-up and appearance need to be cleaned up again, the maid of honor wants to come forward to serve, but is still rather out.


    She said that she wanted to have a rest. The maids looked at each other and finally backed out.


    The emperor loves the empress. They dare not make mistakes.


    "It''s up to you. Come out, agent Shen Yunyi."


    In the bedroom, shangning put on the second position, throw an apple out, call.


    "You can find my position. It seems that I underestimate you!"


    Apple was received by Shen Yunyi, she came out of hiding place, seriously look at shangning.


    As an agent, she has carried out numerous missions and never failed. The reason why she died was because of the betrayal of her teammates for many years.


    But Shen Xiangning, the woman she always looked down upon, was able to find her position. It''s not easy!

 Chapter 69

    "Now that you find that you underestimate me, are you interested in stopping losses in time and killing me as soon as possible?"


    Shangning chewed another apple.


    This is the mouth idle people, and was dragged up in the middle of the night to dress up, Mammy did not allow her to eat anything, but she suffered badly.


    "You think I can''t kill you? Since I can sneak in without knowing it, I can kill you and get out of my body! "


    Shangning completely sincerely invited her to kill herself, but Shen Yunyi only thought it was her provocation.


    "Oh, well, hurry up."


    Shang Ning nodded, but also deliberately approached, the neck up.


    "Shen Xiangning, you are so rampant! You killed my child, robbed my beloved man and made me lose everything. Are you very proud? "


    Shen Yunyi retreated, feeling cheated.


    "Do you think Zhao Zhiyuan will love you? He''s just using you! In the end, you''ll end up like me! "


    Shangning neck Yang for a long time, not happy: "so, you don''t kill me? Want to see me abandoned like you? No, it''s not sure. You''ll kill me. There''s a guarantee! "


    "Bitch!"


    Shang Ning is not afraid of death, which makes Shen Yunyi more angry, but also more alert.


    "Ah! So, what are you doing here? "


    Shangning is speechless.


    Shen Yunyi''s eyes are red and thin. She stares at Shang Ning with crazy eyes: "you and I are crossing women. Why do you want to hurt me so much? And harm my children


    Shang Ning frowned and looked strange: "what''s the matter, you''re going to start preaching to me, right or wrong? What did I do to make you misunderstand me and make you feel that I am a reasonable person? "


    You can''t deal with the same girl?


    When Shen Yunyi thought she was the winner, she would not stand on the commanding point of morality to criticize and reason.


    "Well, we don''t have much time. You can do it. You and I are not good people. It''s boring to reason. "


    Shangning urges Shen Yunyi to hurry up, but she doesn''t understand. Isn''t she a very good agent? Why are you so fussy?


    Is it interesting to be reasonable?


    The original Shen Yunyi seduces her first eldest sister''s fiance and is punished by the Shen family. When the secret agent comes, he will avenge her regardless of right or wrong.


    In a previous life, the Shen family had no fault, but ended up like that. Shen Xiangning, a good young lady, suffered inhuman treatment.


    In this life, Shang Ning came across and didn''t do anything against Shen Yunyi at the beginning. He also said that he was a passer-by.


    But Shen Yunyi despised shangning and wanted to give shangning to the old emperor.


    At that time, why didn''t Shen Yunyi want to be reasonable?


    From a predator to a loser.


    "Shen Xiangning, who are you?"


    Today, Shen Yunyi only knows that shangning is terrible. She miscalculated her opponent.


    I love the wrong person.


    "I''m a devil from hell. There''s no right or wrong when you win and lose, that''s all. "


    Shang Ning''s innocent smile suddenly pours on Shen Yunyi at a speed that ordinary people can''t reach.


    The sound of a knife in the flesh.


    Shen Yunyi was stunned. She thought shangning wanted to kill her, but she didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    As they approached, shangning''s dagger reversed and stabbed his chest with a sharp blade. Then he grabbed Shen Yunyi''s hand and grasped the handle of the dagger.

 Chapter 70

    Close at hand, is still rather mouth bloodstain, and that wipe strange smile.


    There were footsteps behind her, and Shen Yunyi heard the man cry out "a Ning.".


    Being kicked away, Shen Yunyi vomites blood.


    When she reacted, she saw that Zhao Zhiyuan was holding Shang Ning, who was dying. On her face, she was scared and miserable.


    The man she loves falls in love with another woman.


    "Pass on the doctor! Ah Ning, don''t be afraid. It''s ok... "


    Zhao Zhiyuan''s voice trembled, and he lost his cool. His eyes were full of shangning, and he could not even punish Shen Yunyi.


    He had come to wake up his lazy pig.


    Listen to the palace maid tell that the empress takes a rest in the palace, no one is allowed to enter.


    See time is gone, there are other wedding process to go, do not delay the auspicious time.


    He came to see her in person. He had seen her dignified and generous. He had seen her laugh and scold, but he had never seen her fall asleep.


    On the way here, he was still imagining that she must be different from other women when she fell asleep.


    Unexpectedly, what she saw was that she was stabbed by Shen Yunyi and fell into a pool of blood!


    "Emperor... I still like to call you brother Zhao..."


    Shang Ning''s breath drifted away and tried to raise his hand. He wanted to touch Zhao Zhiyuan''s face, but it was very painful. He raised his arm and was forced to put it down.


    Zhao Zhiyuan grabbed her hand, put it on his face, gently coaxed: "you are my queen, you can call me whatever you want, darling, don''t move. When the doctor comes, it will be OK."


    "Emperor, when the doctor arrives, please put the empress on the bed!"


    The poor old doctor was carried by the bodyguard. The bodyguard flew in with his lightness skill. The old doctor almost fell apart.


    "Cure her!"


    Zhao Zhiyuan is really nervous and worried, so regardless of men and women''s defense, he drags the Taiyi who is dawdling through the gauze curtain directly.


    "Brother Zhao... Shen family..."


    Shangning insists on holding his last breath, and is bound to save the Shen family in order to achieve his original wish.


    Zhao Zhiyuan''s eyes were red: "as long as you are good, the Shen family will be OK, otherwise..."


    Before he finished, Shang Ning convulsed to show him.


    No need to remind the doctor, he quickly changed his words: "ah Ning, I promise you, to protect the Shen family!"


    "Thank you very much..."


    Hearing a satisfactory reply, shangning smiles with satisfaction.


    There''s no air bird.


    "Ah Ning!"


    Zhao Zhiyuan held her and yelled.


    Lost just know, he once thought is just the right woman, in fact, love.


    Shen Yunyi is detained in the corner of the palace waiting for the release. She is not happy to hear the news of shangning''s death.


    Even if she died first.


    But she lost.


    The selfish, cold hearted emperor loved her.


    For her gaffe, for her tears.


    This is something Shen Yunyi has never owned.


    Shen Yunyi suddenly remembered that Shen Xiangning had seriously asked her what it was like to love someone?


    Ha ha, a person who doesn''t know how to love is loved by the emperor.


    And the support of the people.


    "Take her down to me!"


    Zhao Zhiyuan catches a glimpse of Shen Yunyi and wants to cut her alive.


    This is the Qifeng palace of Anning. Shen Yunyi doesn''t deserve to kneel in the palace!


    Being watched and treated so ruthlessly by men, Shen Yunyi finally laughed: "there is no right or wrong, just lost, that''s all. Well said


    Zhao Zhiyuan is full of shangning. He has never recovered from the pain. He wants to take Shen Yunyi in custody first and then deal with it.


    But when he wanted to punish Shen Yunyi, he was told that Shen Yunyi had been saved in Tianlong!

 Chapter 71

    It has been three years since the new emperor ascended the throne.


    During this period, the state of Zhao was in good weather, the national fortune was prosperous, and the people were rich and healthy.


    The emperor was merciless, but he worked hard and showed his ambition to become an emperor through the ages.


    "It''s said that someone recently admonished the emperor to establish the empress!"


    One of the major manifestations of the prosperity of the country is the open style of the people. The people can talk and preach within a certain range, and there is no need to be cautious.


    In the teahouses in the capital, a group of people gathered, most of them chatting with officials.


    So, you can say one, two, three.


    "Our emperor is very affectionate to the empress. When the empress passed away, the emperor was very sad. He didn''t recruit new people for three years, and he didn''t want to be a queen again


    "But the state of Zhao can''t live without a mother. Three years have passed, and three princes have been born. This..."


    Next, I don''t dare to go on. The prince and the future monarch of Zhao should be avoided.


    When people heard this feeling, they also understood it. Instead of mentioning it, they talked about the Shen family of the former empress.


    The Shen family is a scholarly family. They have been officials from generation to generation. Although they are not a great family, they also have a profound foundation.


    Out of a queen, and deeply miss the emperor, the Queen''s father, was named the king!


    As long as the Shen family doesn''t make big mistakes, their children are diligent and progressive, and the emperor has the heart to protect them, they are likely to become one of the seven aristocratic families in the dynasty.


    "Well, there is no mother in the backyard of Anyang Marquis, is there?"


    The Marquis of Anyang is very powerful in the state of Zhao, but all kinds of rumors about him are also a big talk of the people.


    "Harm! It''s not that there''s no mother, it''s that there''s no color at all. The temperament of marquis Anyang can''t be said! "


    Talking about Lu Xu, several people showed their "you know" expression again.


    Lu Xu, the Marquis of Anyang, made great achievements in following the Dragon when he ascended the throne, and continued to expand in the next three years.


    Nowadays, the power of the government and the opposition, even the emperor did not dare to touch him lightly.


    And his hobby of wearing women''s clothes was also well known by the state of Zhao.


    Lu Xu is not ashamed, and even dare to wear a red dress to show off and go to court.


    The world only knows that he ignores the etiquette and law, is arrogant and domineering, has no behavior, and can be called a madman.


    No one knows, he is lonely and desolate under his red clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    God bless the state of Zhao, the whole capital is very busy.


    But Lu Xu''s Anyang Marquis''s residence is too quiet.


    There are no family members in charge. Except for some old women, there is no young woman in the whole Marquis''s house.


    "Master, that woman''s dirty disease is more and more serious, the doctor says, cure not good."


    Lu Xu drinks alone in the pavilion.


    A shadow suddenly appeared and knelt down to report.


    "Oh, so..."


    The liquor entered his throat, but he didn''t have the slightest fluctuation.


    "Then you''ll ruin your face and throw it on the street."


    Cold and heartless, let Shen Yunyi and the previous life of Shen Xiangning similar outcome.


    On that day, he rescued people from the dungeon, not to revenge, but to seek revenge.


    After three years of torture, Shen Yunyi''s arrogance has been wiped out, making her desperate as if she were in hell.


    In fact, Lu Xu hates himself even more.


    He took Shen Yunyi away from the palace to stop shangning''s plan.


    At that time, she said to him that Shen Yunyi killed her another day, that is, he Lu Xu killed her!


    A word becomes a prophecy.


    His Anning died and was killed by Shen Yunyi.


    "Yes, master!"


    Even if the well-trained shadow guard saw Lu Xu, he was not in awe. He was too cruel.


    Before long, a scarred, ugly and smelly woman appeared in the back lane of ronghua restaurant, the first restaurant in Beijing.


    Even beggars dislike to be far away from her.


    Shen Yunyi moved her eyes, only feeling a little familiar with the restaurant in front of her.


    But she has no pride and ambition, the body does not allow her to have any hope.


    In the pavilion, Lu Xu is drunk and falls to the ground. The wind blows and raises the red yarn of his robe.


    "Ah Ning, you see, this red is really like you."

 Chapter 72

    Back to the seal space, systematized as a light group, shining, and stop talking.


    "Just say what you have to say."


    Bound with the system, there will be a certain synaesthesia, she can feel the dissatisfaction of the system.


    "Host, you can''t always use this way to stimulate the male host''s favor for you. You really have to fall in love."


    Both of them are dead escapes, and the system is almost speechless.


    Let''s not say how emotional she is.


    The way she completed the task was not in accordance with the normal procedure.


    "Do I look like a piece of material for romance?"


    Shangning became the virtual shadow of a five or six-year-old girl, floating in the space.


    The system is really depressed, so it also flies around her: "host, but I''m a love system!"


    Shangning is not a systematic principle. Everything is clear.


    She''s just doing it her own way.


    No matter.


    With the completion of the liquidation task, Shen Xiangning''s soul appears in the seal space.


    Last time, Su Yining was not satisfied with the result, so he struggled in refining and chemical industry, so he got few points.


    So this time, the system specially showed Shen Xiangning how shangning did it by means of Lantern projection.


    And the fate of Shen Yunyi in the years after Shang Ning''s death.


    She was a heavenly daughter, a queen, and a woman loved by Lu Xu, the Marquis of Anyang. She was very popular.


    After his death, he can also be recalled by the emperor, which makes Lu Xu deeply worried.


    The people made a statue of her, worshipped her and called her "goddess of heaven".


    Moreover, Shen Jiafei''s status is still higher, but he has not been copied.


    "Thank you."


    Shen Xiangning is very satisfied with the result.


    Therefore, her soul refining, let the system and shangning, also very satisfied.


    "It turns out that there is such a beauty in the high degree of task completion."


    Shang Ning absorbed the essence of refining.


    Her ghost was too strong to bring about a great reaction, but she also felt quite happy.


    The system saw that she liked it and was busy with Amway''s persuasion: "host, as long as you can follow the wishes of the original owner, you will get this kind of harvest."


    Shangning glanced at the little light ball: "let me follow it exactly? Do you think it''s possible? "


    System failure, even the light is powerless: "host, take a break, or immediately enter the next plane?"


    The yellow sand all over the sky and the dull breath are what shangning has been used to for tens of thousands of years, but they are not what she likes.


    "Come in."

 Chapter 73

    Come to the plane and stand in the middle of the courtyard.


    Shang Ning is very calm and looks at the environment.


    The courtyard is very large. Although it looks desolate, from the layout of the houses and courtyard, it can be seen that it was once beautiful.


    Walk slowly to a step, which used to be decorated with complicated and exquisite railings, but now things have been removed, leaving obvious traces.


    What happened to a courtyard with magnificent pavilions, now bleak and desolate?


    "Zhaoning, Zhaoning, the daughter of the Fang family is here. The owner and the elders are all welcome in the square. Let''s go to the side secretly and have a long experience! The girl of the first family in the East must be in the prime of her generation


    A little girl ran into the yard, shouting, very excited, pulling shangning to run out.


    Shang Ning looked at his clothes, then at the little girl''s clothes, and realized that he might be the servant girls in the house, all wearing the same clothes.


    And it''s called Zhaoning.


    It''s a maid or a young lady. Shangning doesn''t care much.


    I wanted to avoid this girl and fuse memory first, but this plane gave her a very strange feeling.


    Listen to the girl again say what Eastern first family square family.


    Shangning decided to follow the little girl and go to what she called the "square" to have a look at the so-called legitimate girl of the Fang family.


    But the girl ran to the gate of the yard and stopped.


    The girl looked at the main room of the courtyard and asked shangning in a low voice: "now you''re the only one here to serve. Is it not good to run out like this?"


    Still rather speechless: This wench how how how to run to shout, didn''t feel bad again.


    "Zhaoning, why don''t you go and ask Mr. Yunchuan for instructions?"


    Mr. Yunchuan?


    Look at the direction that this wench looks around, the vision of still rather also falls in the main room.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, the sound of wheels rolling came from the house. Then a young man in green pushed his wheelchair out and laughed at Shang Ning.


    "Go and have fun. Don''t worry about coming back."


    Man''s smile, let still rather heart rise warm.


    This is the mood of the original owner, and shangning, also like his smile, let a person comfortable.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yunchuan!"


    The body side of the little girl in got Lin Yunchuan''s promise, happy line a not quite in line with the rules of the ceremony, and pull shangning to run out.


    Shangning side run back, the man is still looking at her.


    She could see his peace and concern for her from his attitude, but without other emotional factors.


    Will this be her target?


    The way he laughs is very good.


    "Zhaoning, although Yunchuan childe is very kind and has no airs as the master, he will not only have no future, but also suffer a lot."


    The little girl takes shangning to walk in the courtyard of high wall. Seeing that shangning doesn''t talk all the time, she just thinks that she has been having a bad time recently, so she is kind-hearted and enlightening.


    Shangning doesn''t even know what the girl''s name is. If she didn''t need to lead the way, she would have avoided the little girl who has been chattering for a while.


    "I think Yunchuan is very good."


    Don''t speak must be bored to death, still rather hold the attitude to open mouth.


    "Since the ninth master''s accident, all the people in Yunchuan''s yard have found a way to move away, and you''re still guarding! If it wasn''t for the sake of us going to the government together, I wouldn''t advise you... "


    Still rather endure to listen to her say, not easy to get to the square, immediately taking advantage of many people, flash away from this girl far.


    Anyway, she remembered the way back.

 Chapter 74

    There are many people in the square. They all seem to belong to the same force. They stand according to their identities.


    Like Shang Ning, he can only squat quietly in the most corner, and he has to be warned not to disturb the order by the guards.


    Shangning squatted, trying to reduce their sense of existence.


    After a while, the atmosphere in the square became warm, saying that the girl of Fang family had arrived.


    But with the woman''s exclamation, it was quiet again.


    "The unruly thing, dare to collide with Miss Fang!"


    It turned out that the person who was greeting was too excited. When he accidentally fell down, he accidentally rushed to the heroine of today, Fang Yan''er.


    She almost pulled off the girl''s dress. Fortunately, she responded promptly.


    People who fall know they are in trouble. They are frightened and kowtow to apologize.


    "Forget it. Pay attention later."


    Fang Yan''er softened his face, and his arrogant attitude was like forgiving a tiny mole ant.


    "Miss Fang is so beautiful and magnificent


    "That person is really, Miss Fang is the legitimate daughter of the Fang family, willing to come to our Lin family for a few days, unexpectedly so careless!"


    Shangning mingles with a group of servant girls, and sees the so-called girl Fang. Only when she is surrounded by others and walks into the forest house, can the servant girls dare to say a few words.


    It should be just a girl who has a little family background to be a guest. The Lin family is not strong enough to be welcomed by the public.


    I thought it was going to be something big.


    boring.


    It''s better to go back and fuse the memory.


    "Do you think Miss Fang will be with Mr. Lynch? I hear they have a good relationship in the college. "


    "We, Mr. Lynch, are naturally outstanding in appearance and very popular with girls. Linggen is also a rare Lei family. We can''t find a few Lei Lingli people in the East! "


    I just raised my foot to go.


    Among the people who gathered together to talk in a low voice, someone said a word and asked shangning to stay and listen for a while.


    A great family of tens of thousands of years? What''s the reason?


    A plane that can be cultivated!


    But when she came to this plane, she did not feel the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    It only shows that this body is not suitable for cultivation.


    Shangning squatted in the corner of the humble, listening to the conversation, slightly drooping eyes, playing with his fingers.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s not suitable for cultivation. As long as there is spiritual power in the space, she can change her life against the sky!


    It''s no harm to her constitution. Her soul strength is enough to affect her body.


    In time, the soul body and the body coexist for a long time. She is sure that she can give birth to the spirit root of the white body!


    "But Miss Fang is the daughter of the Fang family, and the Fang family has been a great family for tens of thousands of years. I''m afraid she can''t decide the marriage by herself?"


    "Well, it''s also said that the founder of the Fang family was one of the masters who killed the devil emperor shangning ten thousand years ago. He made great contributions to the great cause of killing the devil. The Fang family was loved and flourished for ten thousand years, becoming the first generation in the eastern part of the mainland. We Lin family don''t have enough of such a background!"


    £¿


    Oh, Hoo!


    What did she hear?


    Shang Ning blinked and blinked again.


    It''s too fast. It''s like a tornado.


    One of the experts who killed her in those years was Fang? Is Fang Yuan the descendant of the old thief?


    Shangning stood up, no longer listen to the little girls gossip Fang Yan son''s marriage problem.


    As she went back, she had to integrate the memory and desire of the original owner.


    Shangning began to look forward to things in this plane.


    In other words, looking forward to the peak again.


    She wants to tell the whole cloud continent that the evil emperor they are afraid of has come back ten thousand years later!

 Chapter 75

    "Zhaoning, why did you come back so soon? Why don''t you play a little longer? "


    Shangning returns to the courtyard, and the young master Yunchuan sits in a wheelchair, blowing quietly in the shade of the tree.


    When I saw her, I asked more about her.


    Like the care of elders.


    But he should be the master, and shangning''s identity is just a small servant girl.


    "There''s nothing interesting. I''ll come back first, young master. Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Shang Ning approached and helped him move his wheelchair a little to avoid the nest above his head.


    "It''s nice that little swallows are so big that they can fly away with their parents soon."


    Lin Yunchuan''s body is still stained with a little bird excrement, but he doesn''t care.


    The little swallow in the bird''s nest pokes out its head and chirps.


    Lin Yunchuan''s eyes have always been mild and indifferent. It''s rare to see a trace of melancholy and regret.


    "Young master, why don''t I push you out for a walk? The house is very busy today."


    People who can''t walk on both legs yearn to fly freely like birds.


    Shangning didn''t know what her mission was, but the subconsciousness of her body told her that this one in front of her was the one who the original owner cared about very much.


    In this case, shangning is naturally willing to be nice to people.


    Besides, her impression of him is not bad.


    Lin Yunchuan shook his head: "no need."


    He looked calm again, and nothing could make his mood fluctuate.


    The courtyard is busy and prosperous, but the courtyard is very cold.


    It''s too quiet, but Shang Ning can stand it. He sits on the ground and leans on the side of Lin Yunchuan''s wheelchair.


    With a piece of grass in his mouth, he is full of ruffian Qi.


    In a daze.


    Cloud continent ah, back, but she was not so excited.


    Ten thousand years have passed since she stirred up the storm.


    Ten thousand years later, the world still calls her the devil. Those who killed her became gods and saints, and were respected by later generations.


    But it''s just the past.


    Return to this world, those people are no longer, leaving only the impression of being solidified.


    Encircle those who pursue her, where is the complete saint.


    It''s just driven by interests and different positions.


    Or, just simply join in the fun, just scold her, kill her.


    And she was not the demon emperor who killed people in the first place.


    What kind of person was she before she became the devil emperor and before she had explored the secrets of heaven?


    How to survive and cultivate in the cloud continent?


    Do you have any friends?


    Ten thousand years of time, has already erased the trace, in the impression, she is an inexorable evil emperor.


    Ask the world, what did she do?


    The world replied that so many experts on the mainland said she was a devil. If she is not a villain, then why do so many people want to kill her?


    ¡­¡­


    The master and the servant sit all afternoon.


    There is no communication in the whole process, but we can feel each other''s company.


    This is just a courtyard of the Lin family mansion.


    In the afternoon, some people passed by and saw their state from the broken gate. Some were sarcastic and some were sighing.


    But they didn''t want to come in or stop a little.


    The whole forest house is turning around the noble guest Fang Yan''er for fear that something might go wrong.


    The Lin family is still very strong in the local area, which is also the result of Lynch''s "genius".


    But compared with Fang family, they are also mole ants.


    "Zhaoning, there is still some food left at noon in the small kitchen. Go and heat it up."


    Seeing that it was late, they were both hungry.


    Want to eat? Do it yourself. As a dispensable person in the forest house, how can their life be good.

 Chapter 76

    After eating, Lin Yunchuan doesn''t choose, and shangning doesn''t have to eat crayfish all day.


    It''s not that she hasn''t suffered.


    It''s dark, and shangning finally has a chance to integrate the memory of the original owner.


    The original owner was Meng Zhaoning. At the age of ten, he was sold into the Lin family and became a servant girl of the Lin family.


    She is hardworking and honest. She was taken care of by Lin Jiuye in this house and arranged to take care of his son.


    Lin Jiuye has a high position in this family, because he can practice, and the realm of cultivation is the highest in the family.


    He had a son, Lin Yunchuan, who was born with disabled legs and had no spiritual roots.


    Meng Zhaoning came to Lin Yunchuan at the age of 12, when he was only 16.


    Lin Yunchuan was born disabled. He was gentle and friendly. He didn''t oppress people like other masters in the house.


    With a father like Lin Jiuye, even though Lin Yunchuan is disabled and unable to practice, no one in this house dares to despise him.


    Meng Zhaoning was envied by many of the same group of little girls who came to the mansion.


    She also felt that she was lucky, so she was more diligent and grateful to Jiuye and Lin Yunchuan.


    But an accident destroyed Lin Jiuye.


    Only because, in addition to Lin Jiuye''s good cultivation talent, there is a young man of Lin Yunchuan''s generation, Lynch.


    Lynch is the most talented one in the Lin family for a hundred years. He is also a rare Lei Linggen and is highly valued by the family.


    Under the leadership of Lin Jiuye, Lynch went out for training for the first time.


    He was held aloof at home because he was not going well and clashed with another force.


    The other side is stronger than Lynch, and has strength, and is ruthless.


    Lin Jiuye died in order to save him.


    And Lynch, under the protection of the crowd, ran fast and safe!


    Afterwards, the Lin family who lost the ninth master and a group of practitioners had to apologize to the people of that power, which saved Lynch!


    After the death of the ninth master, Lin Yunchuan, who lost his shelter and was unable to contribute to the family, was obviously not as good as before.


    In the first few years, the Lin family may take care of it.


    But recently, Lin Yunchuan''s life is not as good as some of his family members.


    People walk tea cool, originally the most important courtyard of forest house, has become today''s desolation.


    All the people in the yard could walk away. In the end, only Lin Yunchuan and Meng Zhaoning were left.


    Meng Zhaoning is very stubborn. He is a slave for one day and never leaves for the rest of his life.


    On a cold winter night, Lin Yunchuan, who was physically disabled, died.


    Because Lynch and Fang Yan''er were getting married at that time, he was only buried.


    His relatives are happy to get married with Fang family and complain that he died at a bad time.


    The people of the Lin family have forgotten how Lin Yunchuan''s father died and how they treated Lin Yunchuan harshly.


    If Lin Yunchuan could get better treatment when he was ill, it would not be so.


    Meng Zhaoning is full of heartache for his son. After he died, she also committed suicide and went with him.


    "Host, Meng Zhaoning''s soul is very pure. If we can complete the task beautifully, we will benefit a lot!"


    The system can''t control what kind of tasks it takes. When it is found that shangning returns to the cloud continent, if he has hair, he will be bald.


    I''m afraid that Shang Ning, like ten thousand years ago, will turn himself into a public enemy of the mainland again.


    "Well, I see!"


    I hate the system.


    Meng Zhaoning didn''t have too much resentment, and he could treat injustice as if he were at ease.


    There is no revenge in her wish, just hope Lin Yunchuan can be well, her son is approachable, should be treated gently.

 Chapter 77

    Late that night, Lin Yunchuan was awakened by the sound of rummaging.


    "Zhaoning?"


    See still rather in his room here turn over, there scratch pull, just wake up of Lin Yunchuan don''t know how this is going on, ignorant appearance some lovely.


    "Young master, where did you put your money?"


    He woke up, Shang Ning did not stop, but also so directly asked out.


    Even she''s leaving?


    Yeah, it''s hard to stay in his yard.


    Lin Yunchuan is a little sad, but he respects her decision.


    "In the second layer of the cabinet beside my bed, they took all the things and stole them. I don''t have much left. You can take them all."


    There was a little bitterness in his heart when the last person in front of him wanted to leave.


    But Lin Yunchuan not only didn''t stop her, but also was willing to give her the little private money she had left.


    "It turns out that you are so hidden!"


    Shangning thumbs up to Lin Yunchuan, but when she weighs the money, she puts her face down.


    That''s all the money. Lin Yunchuan is so poor


    Ah, yes, this young man is pure and good-natured. He would not worry about money.


    It is estimated that after his father''s death, he felt the coldness of the world and wanted to be prepared.


    It''s a pity that he woke up too late. The people of the Lin family have drained all the valuable things here.


    When Lin Yunchuan saw her undisguised dislike, he was still not angry. He even felt sorry: "Zhaoning, thank you for accompanying me to this day. I''m useless. I can''t give you anything..."


    "Oh, forget it. It doesn''t matter if you have less money. I''ll support you in the future! Make sure you''re fat for nothing! Let''s go


    Shangning put the money away and went to pack some of his clothes.


    "Zhaoning, what are you doing with my clothes? Go? Hey, you put me down... "


    Lin Yunchuan''s legs and feet are inconvenient, so he can only lie in bed.


    Found that Shang Ning moved his clothes, he wanted to explain that those clothes are not worth money.


    And he''s just a few. At least he''ll have a change.


    But words have not finished, neatly packed luggage shangning will package hanging in front of his body, and then lean over to carry him to go.


    "Young master, don''t you envy that swallows can fly high? Let me show you the outside world. "


    Shang Ning didn''t hesitate and said as he walked.


    Although Lin Yunchuan is not in good health, he is still an adult man. He is still carrying a heavy load on his back.


    Because she has a lot of strength now.


    The world with spiritual power is good. Her soul body affects this body in one day, making it more powerful than ordinary people.


    But it''s just a lot of strength.


    It''s still too early to cultivate pure spiritual roots.


    "Zhaoning, the Lin family is heavily guarded. Don''t be impulsive


    Lin Yunchuan''s first reaction is not to blame, but to worry about the safety of shangning.


    It doesn''t matter to him if he can''t get out of the Lin family.


    This is because of physical reasons and calm mood, father''s death, let him more meaningless.


    He doesn''t care about anything.


    Just don''t want to drag down the only remaining friends around.


    "Young master, if you struggle and talk like this, we really can''t get out!"


    At the gate of the courtyard, shangning didn''t rush away, but hid in the shadow to observe the surroundings, and whispered to remind Lin Yunchuan to be quiet.


    Sure enough, after hearing her words, Lin Yunchuan said nothing more.


    Shangning said that he was going to take him out and packed his luggage, but this meeting was hidden by the gate, as if waiting for something.

 Chapter 78

    "Fire! The ancestral hall is on fire! Go and put out the fire


    In the middle of the night, a loud cry startled the whole forest house.


    Ancestral hall is the place where ancestors are worshipped!


    The master and his servants were awakened and rushed there.


    "Zhaoning, are you..."


    Lin Yunchuan forbearance, or can''t help but ask, just because glimpsed shangning mouth that wipe interest.


    "Well, I did it, but don''t worry. I just burned the side room. It won''t destroy the whole ancestral hall of the Lin family."


    Shangning replied that human and animal are harmless.


    She can''t sleep, so she just strolls around.


    Meng Zhaoning had no sense of existence in the house, and she was dressed as a servant girl. As long as she didn''t make any noise, no one cared.


    Walking around, I came to the Lin ancestral hall. I heard a little girl talking and mentioned that the Lin family had worshipped the statue of the old thief Fang Yuan.


    Hum, no taste.


    It happened that she didn''t want to stay in the Lin family any longer, so she did something there to make the fire burn soon after.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yunchuan doesn''t know what to say. She is always honest. Why is she so strange today?


    Not only to leave the Lin family behind his back, but also to burn the ancestral hall!


    System: ha ha, my host''s normal operation. Just get used to it.


    "Young master, let''s go!"


    After seeing the fire, shangning walked out of the yard cautiously with Lin Yunchuan on his back.


    Everyone was shocked by the ancestral hall and didn''t care much about it.


    Shangning, who has the memory of the original owner, easily planned the route.


    Lin Yunchuan was quietly carried by her and didn''t speak all the way.


    He doesn''t mind where he is, even if he dies right away.


    "Hoo hoo, young master, we''re out!"


    Out of the forest house, shangning SA Ya Zi Ran, speed let Lin Yunchuan tut amazing.


    After running out of the city, she felt a little tired, so she found a broken temple to rest.


    "My father took me out three times when I grew up, but he just walked around the city. He was too busy for the family."


    Lin Yunchuan looked at the surrounding environment curiously, with mixed feelings.


    "Young master, next, I''ll take you to travel the mountains and rivers of the cloud continent. You will be satisfied, so don''t show your fake smile all the time, OK?"


    Shang Ning stepped forward and pinched his face. Lin Yunchuan blushed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Well, isn''t it so easy to go out? Zhao Ning, do you know what kind of decision you made? "


    It is said that the strong in mainland China are respected, and many places are in chaos. Lin Yunchuan began to regret that he did not stop shangning.


    A little girl who is not familiar with the world with a disabled, how to go in the future?


    Lin Yunchuan himself doesn''t care. He is worried about shangning.


    "Young master, are you sleepy? Although the conditions are simple, you can make do with it. You can sleep for a while


    Shangning has no intention to explain too much now. In the future, everything will be based on facts.


    She wanted to warm up her body and let the body be cultivated. The environment of the Lin family was not suitable.


    Who knows what the Lin family will do to Lin Yunchuan before her cultivation level has broken through.


    In her opinion, the Lin family is the most dangerous place.


    It''s better to bring out the task object and find a place to settle down. It''s safe to come.


    "Zhaoning, have a rest, too."


    So far, Lin Yunchuan decided to accept and welcome the unknown future.

 Chapter 79

    "Cough..."


    In a wooden house in a small mountain village, a heartrending cough came out in the middle of the night.


    "Young master, is it hard?"


    Shangning not without worry to keep in linyunchuan side, help him pat on the back, hope to reduce some pain.


    Lin Yunchuan couldn''t answer her at all, so he could only wave his hand as far as possible to show that it was OK.


    But he''s like this. How can he be ok.


    It has been ten years since they left the Lin family.


    Shangning was confident that it was not difficult to take care of Lin Yunchuan.


    But in the end, we found that life, aging, illness and death are the laws of nature, which can not be easily violated.


    In this world, human life can be very long, and practitioners can live hundreds of thousands of years.


    For example, Shang Ning, when she was the devil emperor, lived in chuyun continent for thousands of years. If she had not been killed, she would have lived for a long time.


    But sometimes, humans are the most vulnerable.


    Lin Yunchuan is a mortal who has no spiritual roots and can''t practice. He is weak in constitution. After several changes, his body has already collapsed.


    Without Shang Ning''s intervention, Lin Yunchuan would have died within a year of her crossing.


    "Go to sleep, young master. I won''t let you do anything!"


    Until dawn, Lin Yunchuan felt better and went to sleep.


    Shangning sat by his bed, quietly looking at his thin face, mixed feelings.


    In the past ten years, she tried her best, but he couldn''t make up for it. He couldn''t use the best spiritual things or the way to strengthen his body.


    She tried hard to maintain his life for ten years, and most of the time she didn''t even care about cultivation.


    And he, already very painful, but because of her insistence, chose to cooperate, in time, he lived, life is not like death.


    Until Lin Yunchuan breathed steadily, Shang Ning walked out of the hut with a sad face and sat in the fence yard, meditating and breathing.


    "It seems that it''s time."


    When the sun rises, shangning comes back from her settled state. She squints at the sky and makes a decision.


    In the past ten years, even with her careful care, Lin Yunchuan''s life has reached its limit. He has never been able to break down and stand up. Shangning wants to take a chance.


    She showed a rare patience and carefulness in Lin Yunchuan. In addition to cultivation, she has never been so serious.


    Up to now, she does not want to investigate whether she cares about Lin Yunchuan for the task or something else.


    She only knew that this man was very kind to her, and that he supported all her decisions regardless of right and wrong.


    In the past ten years, in order to cure him, she has committed a crime and robbed Ganoderma lucidum pills. Whoever dares to block it, she is not polite.


    She also showed her strength more than once in front of him. She was ruthless and never got rid of future troubles.


    But he never asked why, and would not accuse her of cruelty.


    He always gives her a warm smile at the end of the fight, which can repair all the cracks in her heart.


    This is a man who makes her feel that she can move forward together without worrying about differences and troubles.


    She wanted him to be with her forever.


    "Look at the sky over there!"


    Is the night, this is the full moon starry sky, suddenly black clouds cover the top.


    The sky above the small mountain village was covered with black clouds, and the black clouds looked very low, with blood colored lightning.


    The old man in the village exclaimed that there was evil doing. He had never seen such a low cloud at his age.


    "My God, there are demons. What should we do?"


    "The black cloud only stays near the village. As long as you run out of this area, it will be OK!"


    The people in the small mountain village are relatively simple. They believe in the experience of the old people and pack up their things one after another to hide.


    "Zhaoning, are you couple here? There''s something wrong outside. Run


    The villagers are kind-hearted and care for their neighbors when they run for their lives.


    But when the villagers rush into shangning''s cabin, they find that there is no one.

 Chapter 80

    Shangning is holding Lin Yunchuan at the top of the mountain, the center of the black cloud.


    "It''s like people are pulling out."


    Although her cultivation today is far less than that of the past, it is not a problem to observe the surrounding environment with divine consciousness.


    She smiles when she finds that the villagers have withdrawn.


    She has lived in the same village for ten years. She is very friendly to each other, and she is not a person who kills people for no reason.


    "Young master, it may hurt later, but you can bear it. If you get through it, you can change your life against heaven!"


    She put Lin Yunchuan on the ground and straightened his clothes.


    Lin Yunchuan was fed by her, and now he fell asleep. He didn''t know what shangning was going to do for him.


    "Shangning, stop it."


    When she began to use aura, making the black clouds rolling, lightning sharp, subconsciously, a voice remembered.


    "Well, big mouse, you''re awake. But I don''t have time to play with you now! "


    Shang Ning didn''t stop, on the contrary, with this sentence, he blocked the sound of eroding you.


    Although it is an equal contract, this kind of natural law usually favors human beings more. It''s Shang Ning''s right to block the spirit beast space without listening to him.


    "I told you to stop! Shang Ning, would you wake up? His life is over. He can''t bear any external stimulation at all. You have to bring in the highest punishment of heaven in the world! "


    Eroding you finds shangning in the spirit beast space. He doesn''t listen to him at all, but he can''t help it.


    Meng Zhaoning was originally a mortal body without spiritual roots. Under the influence of shangning''s spiritual body, she gave birth to spiritual roots. Moreover, shangning only practiced for ten years and still needs to take care of Lin Yunchuan. At this moment, she is not the rival of ancient beasts at all.


    "Get out of the way! You know his life is over. If I don''t take such a risk, he won''t live for a year! Heaven punishes me for him. You don''t care about it! "


    It''s very hard for shangning to arrange this array to summon heavenly punishment.


    For this time, she not only sacrificed her accomplishments, but also suffered a very important internal injury.


    If she missed the chance, she would not be able to arrange it again in a hundred years.


    The opportunity is fleeting. Seeing the obstruction of eroding you, she begins to be anxious.


    "Shang Ning, I know that you are suffering in your heart. At that time, you were also reckless in the world, and you were proud of the world with your friends and confidants. How happy you were."


    "When you are slandered by others, you fight violence with violence, you are not understood by people close to your friends, and you end up alone."


    "You are the highest of the three great powers in the world. Even if the mainland masters unite, they can''t kill you completely!"


    "Your last miserable ending was the most painful blow given by your closest friend..."


    Eclipse you is also anxious, his injury is not healed, the appearance will be tracked by that thing, his current strength is not an opponent at all.


    But he can''t help it. He has to stop shangning from acting like this.


    "Enough! I don''t want to hear that! "


    Eroding you''s words one by one, Shang Ning doesn''t want to listen to them. Besides not delaying the time, he doesn''t want to recall the person who hurt her the most.


    "Well, don''t mention that year, just say now, shangning, please calm down."


    "I know that Lin Yunchuan has unconditional trust in you. No matter what hurtful things you do, he will not dislike you. This makes you feel recognized and makes up for the disappointment and heartache of those people in those years."


    "But don''t you think it''s because of you? It''s because his body doesn''t want to live, and he has no desire, which doesn''t stop you from acting casually! "

 Chapter 81

    "Have you said enough?"


    Shangning''s eyes are blood red, and the whole body''s spiritual power is condensing at an unimaginable speed.


    Such a powerful atmosphere is not what she can have at present!


    "You..."


    Rao is eclipse you, also temporarily surprised can''t speak.


    Eclipse you can''t help but doubt that the evil emperor Shang Ning is really just a wisp of ghost left by those experts in those years?


    It seems that she has hidden a lot of secrets.


    "No matter what he is for, I will save him!"


    Meng Zhaoning''s body is collapsing, and the magic emperor shangning is gathering.


    It''s not the little girl in the seal space of Huangsha ancient land.


    Her red clothes and ink hair are incomparable, bright and gorgeous, and she is open and perverse. The eight star mark on her left eye pupil is the symbol of the highest level of cultivation.


    Hanging in the air, swept by her eyes, there is a kind of fear from the bottom of my heart.


    This is the magic emperor shangning who was talked about by everyone in the mainland at that time!


    No one dares to go out of his way.


    "You are so stubborn to save him, so that he can always accompany you, shangning, have you ever thought that the change of life against the sky will disturb those sleeping people, including the experts who killed you in those years!"


    Eclipse you is looking at still rather, belong to the absolute being beast''s prestige alone, unexpectedly can appear short in front of her.


    Her blood color spirit power light, suppresses his golden light to death!


    Seeing that the situation is not good, eroyou can only move them out.


    The powerful can have endless life.


    Otherwise, when so many experts united, they couldn''t make her disappear completely in the world. They could only torture her with only a wisp of ghost and seal her forever.


    Shangning will not die, so the few super dislocated powers in the past dynasties in the mainland will not die.


    There are not many powerful people in the mainland. You can count them with ten fingers. In the era of shangning, it was a miracle that three people appeared in the world.


    The powerful will not die because their soul body is too strong, but it also brings a problem, that is, the body can''t keep up.


    In order to preserve, many powerful people have to sleep deeply, reduce the burden of the body, and only let the spiritual power of the soul wander in the world.


    Ero you is reminding Shang Ning that when she makes such a noise, her only breath will wake up her old friend.


    "Shangning, if you wake them up, you may not disappear. What about Lin Yunchuan? They can''t protect him by joining hands! "


    "Maybe Lin Yunchuan, who is in good health, will go after the advantages and avoid the disadvantages like your friends in those years, and choose to stay away from you, or even stand on the opposite side of you!"


    "Are you not clear enough about human nature? Do you really want to suffer again? "


    It''s a series of bombing again.


    Fortunately, his words played a role. Shangning stopped condensing his spiritual power. His whole body was hanging in the air. His red clothes were better than his blood, and his expression was cold.


    Loneliness is her destiny.


    "Shangning, you are seriously injured in this position, and no one is willing to stand with you. The more that happens, the more you want company. But you shouldn''t be so paranoid. "


    Thinking of what she had experienced, I feel a little sorry for her.


    "You are in a state of mind in this plane. I don''t think you want to be like this."


    "Hey, stop, finish the mission as soon as possible, and let''s start again!"


    Eclipse you to the silent shangning painstakingly advised, she in the first two planes are playing with a game mentality, no matter how much men love her, she doesn''t care.


    Only here, she became too paranoid.

 Chapter 82

    "I see."


    Eclipse you again said many words, finally, still rather stopped everything.


    The black clouds in the sky are dissipating, and the bright moonlight is pouring down. Her elegant red clothes are plated with a layer of softness.


    Less murderous, more cool.


    The time has passed, eroyou sighs and returns to the spirit beast space.


    Still don''t forget to remind Shang Ning to drive away quickly, just the movement, will certainly lead to the cultivator.


    Besides, he didn''t want to be found by the thing that was after him.


    "I''m sorry, young master."


    Shangning is also sighing, holding up still sleepy, I do not know just breathtaking Lin Yunchuan left this place where he has lived for ten years.


    Now that we have decided to give up and want to finish the task as soon as possible, we have to hurry up.


    Let''s not say what state Meng Zhaoning''s body is now, let''s say Lin Yunchuan. If he missed this time, he won''t live long.


    Soon after Shang Ning left, many people came to this ordinary hill.


    One of them was hidden under the black robe, which made people unable to see his appearance and figure clearly.


    His breath is strange. Standing at the position where the eclipse once appeared, he sniffs and hides in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night''s journey, I finally arrived at a city, which is known as the largest city in the West. There must be many playheads.


    Lin Yunchuan''s life is not long, so let him have a look at the wonderful prosperity of the world in a short time.


    "This girl, do you have the identity card of our city? We can''t let you stay without it. "


    Shangning restored the appearance of Meng Zhaoning and got Lin Yunchuan a humble wheelchair.


    On the first day of entering the city, I wanted to settle down first, but I didn''t expect that I was driven out by the second boy of the inn.


    So, she ran to do what identity card.


    "Young master, what would you like to eat? Don''t mention it. I have money


    Some cumbersome procedures, and finally in the case of shangning spend money, two people''s identity card to do down.


    After staying in an inn, I put down my luggage to pack up. Time is precious. Shangning wants to take Lin Yunchuan to eat delicious food.


    Food is the best cure.


    "I can do whatever you like."


    Lin Yunchuan is very sensitive. He can feel that shangning looks very happy today, but in fact he is not calm.


    Is it time to die?


    He was not afraid of death, and even felt relieved, both for himself and for her.


    "Eh, young master, do you smell a smell of longing?"


    Shangning sucked his nose and his eyes lit up.


    The smell of crayfish!


    Actually can smell this in cloud continent!


    "The fragrance seems to come from that family."


    Lin Yunchuan was amused by her small appearance and pointed to a store where many people were waiting outside.


    Before he finished, shangning had already pushed his wheelchair over there.


    "No number, no number! We have to eat first, and then we''ll line up tomorrow! "


    The small two in front of the shop poured a basin of cold water on the excited shangning.


    "Brother, have a chat?"


    Shangning wants to spend money to buy a number, so she takes a young man with a number card in hand.


    "Well, I don''t want your bad money! I''m waiting in line in the middle of the night. I won''t sell what you give me! "


    Young people are also affectionate, very straightforward, as money such as dirt, as food such as life.


    My fellow.


    Shangning thought of other ways. As soon as he looked at the boy''s body, he immediately came to the spirit.


    "You are the spirit root of the wind system! Why don''t you practice? Don''t you know how to practice? You''re lucky. I have an out of print secret book of Feng family. It''s a priceless treasure. If you and I are predestined, I''ll lose a little. You can exchange it with the number card! "


    She is also the spiritual root of the wind system. She is the top genius in mainland China. No one dares to compete with her in terms of talent.


    Of course, she''s more than just Feng Linggen.


    But there is no doubt that the rare spirit root of wind system variation is a big bug in the battle.


    What gold wood water fire earth department''s superior is in front of the wind Department, the same cultivation also suffers the abuse share!

 Chapter 83

    "Come on! There is someone here who instigates me to practice the wind system spirit root! "


    Shangning took out the cultivation secret book of the wind system. He thought the crayfish would be eaten.


    Can not expect, in exchange for the brother''s rapid face change, shouting.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Shang Ning has a big question mark in his head.


    Instigate the cultivation of wind system spirit root?


    In this era, how can it be taboo to cultivate the spirit root of wind system?


    Wind is the spiritual root, which can be called the most perfect spiritual root!


    "Who? Who dares to instigate people to fall into evil ways? "


    "Who dares to be presumptuous here?"


    ... with the little brother''s cry, the practitioners in the city came.


    One of them has a strong breath and can transmit sound across the air. The heart and mind of those who are shocked are trembling.


    Shangning frowned. Lincheng is the biggest city in the West. There are some good experts.


    That day, she was interrupted by erosive you. She was holding the fire and was just venting.


    "Zhaoning, run!"


    Lin Yunchuan saw that shangning was still standing here and felt the movement around him. He couldn''t help being anxious.


    Because of Meng Zhaoning''s vision, shangning didn''t know that the wind was the root of spirit was a taboo in the cultivation world.


    But Lin Yunchuan''s father was also a gifted cultivator. As a son of man, he has heard a little about it.


    My father once said that those who practice wind power will be executed!


    "Young master? Well, I''ll listen to you. "


    Some skills itch, want to have a good fight, even if you can''t get hurt, it doesn''t matter.


    But she had to consider the safety of Lin Yunchuan.


    Many people in the street saw her pushing his wheelchair.


    Once the fight started, she might not be afraid of getting hurt, but her son couldn''t help any harm.


    Helpless, can only be embarrassed to retreat, leaving Lincheng.


    "Zhaoning, it''s ok..."


    Shangning ran with him for another day and night. He suffered internal injury when arranging the array. At this time, his energy was not good.


    Lin Yunchuan felt sorry for her fatigue and helped her wipe her sweat, indicating that she could stop. It was far away from Lincheng.


    But his voice just dropped, and the rear spirit fusion.


    A figure galloped up and finally stopped in front of them.


    "Haunted."


    Shangning holds Lin Yunchuan to the ground and confronts the visitors.


    She doesn''t understand how she provoked the master of Lincheng and let him pursue so hard.


    But if people dare to do this to her, she will not have stage fright.


    Whatever it is, if you dare to provoke her, just kill her.


    "Little girl, you are also a man of cultivation. Why do you make mistakes?"


    The bearer is an old man, and his cultivation is above shangning''s current strength.


    "Wrong people? How can it be wrong to cultivate the spirit power of the wind system? "


    They don''t want to kill at the moment. With Lin Yunchuan around, shangning can''t act rashly.


    "The wind system is exclusive to the devil emperor. Anyone who dares to practice is the public enemy of the whole cloud continent! The young man you provoked was despised by the world because of his natural style. How can you insult him so much


    The old man''s righteous words give birth to the seven skills of Shang Ning Qi.


    "Oh? It''s because the devil is the wind system that you are so resistant. "


    It seems that because she is the spiritual root of the wind system, and because she is the devil emperor, the whole continent is ashamed of the wind system.


    This is simply unreasonable!


    She admits that she has done evil, but it''s her personal problem. Is it a matter of style?


    Why don''t they ban all weapons?


    Since ancient times, which unique artifact has not been stained with the blood of the innocent?


    Don''t they still rush for an artifact and fight?


    "Dare to ask this master, I heard that the devil emperor Shang Ning was very happy with the use of artifact in red. Why didn''t the mainland ban red?"


    "The magic weapons she forged in those years were taken as her own by the mainland experts after her death. Now they are regarded as treasures by some families. Those families must be the supporters of the demon emperor, otherwise, they will destroy the magic weapons instead of regard them as the family''s dependents!"


    However, bullying the wind system is too rare. It is impossible for one of the ten thousand practitioners to be the wind system.


    The number of bullies is small, and banning them will do no harm to most people, so it is not difficult to crack down on them.


    Because of the strong lethality of the wind system, the spiritual root practitioners of other departments feel pressure!


    Shameless.

 Chapter 84

    "Ignorant, unreasonable!"


    The old man was annoyed by shangning''s continuous questioning.


    "It''s an unchangeable rule for thousands of years to regard wind system as taboo!"


    Shang Ning mentioned the magic soldiers left behind by the demon emperor after being killed, and mentioned that what was related to her was not only the wind system spirit root, but also a heavy blow to the old man''s heart.


    He can only explain it by saying that it''s an inheritance rule for thousands of years.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Funny... "


    Shang Ning was laughing wildly.


    The biggest rule of a cultivator is to respect the strong!


    unchanged? In this world, nothing never changes!


    What''s more, rules are constantly being broken to push forward the history of cloud continent.


    Seeing the situation going out of control, Lin Yunchuan pulled the corner of La shangning''s clothes and motioned her not to talk too much.


    Then he explained to her, "this girl lives in seclusion in the mountains all the year round, and she doesn''t know the right and wrong of the outside world. I have a disability. I went to her training place by mistake. She sighed that I was born with little time and brought me to Lincheng to experience the prosperity of the world. "


    "Please forgive me that I don''t have much time. It''s not easy for her to practice and she doesn''t care about the world!"


    Many people came here one after another, probably from Lincheng, but they were not as fast as the first old man, so they arrived late.


    Shangning ran with Lin Yunchuan for a day and a night. These people are persistent enough to catch up with each other.


    Is this the hate value of mordi Shanning?


    It''s been 10000 years and it can still be so influential.


    Love, love.


    All around are practitioners who surround shangning and Lin Yunchuan.


    They came late and didn''t hear Shang Ning''s questioning. At this time, they still sympathized with Lin Yunchuan''s words.


    "You are not a wind cultivator. It''s not easy for you to practice, and you are not bad at heart. I''ll spare your life this time!"


    It was the first old man who opened his mouth and looked down with a kind of condescending pity to make a conclusion.


    Shangning is silent, holding Lin Yunchuan, and his drooping eyes hide his great anger and killing intention.


    Had it not been for Lin Yunchuan''s constant reminding to stop her, she would have done it.


    A bunch of idiots!


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much."


    Shangning no longer provocative, the old man also opened a summary, Lin Yunchuan relieved, thanks.


    However, a farce of "killing demons" that has already ended has caused trouble.


    "Those who dare to encourage others to cultivate the spirit power of wind system should be damned! To release her today is to surrender to shangning


    "Don''t listen to her sophistry, this kind of person will have to be cramped and bruised, just like the way we decent people used to treat maudi shangning! Torture


    "We must not be the running dogs of the devil! As a practitioner, you should be jealous of evil, kill demons, and become a god! "


    These words are from one person.


    Shang Ning raised his eyes to the man, deeply speechless.


    She is angry that this ridiculous "rule" has been circulating for tens of thousands of years. It is a waste of energy to treat a fool.


    "I said, did mordi shangning blow up your ancestral grave or kill your whole family? You are so fanatical to oppose everything about her. It''s really doubtful that you came from ten thousand years ago! "


    Ten thousand years ago, it was the same way that shangning, the evil emperor, was regarded as the right label of the mainland.


    Even though she had never seen many people, let alone did anything to hurt them.


    It''s just a matter of following others'' advice, seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, not wanting to lag behind others and not keeping up with the trend.


    Those people in those years may be able to explain why they were so angry by being misled and afraid of disaster.


    But now, she has disappeared in this continent for thousands of years, how can there be such a fanatic?


    What good is it for him to scold her, insult her and resist her?


    Has she ever done anything wrong to this person?


    It''s hopelessly stupid.

 Chapter 85

    "You see, she dare to raise an objection and openly support the devil! This girl should be killed! "


    Shang Ning was unable to help but make complaints about it. He was once again regarded as the champion of the devil.


    "This girl should be killed!"


    ¡­¡­


    The words of the leading fanatics ignited the "heart of justice" of the practitioners.


    No one wants to lag behind others. It is considered that he is not enthusiastic about killing demons.


    The essence of a practitioner is nothing but a mortal.


    "Ha ha, no wonder few people have been able to testify in the past ten thousand years. How can they see through the way of heaven by following the rules and following others'' opinions?"


    Shang Ning smiles and disdains the ignorant people.


    To be able to stand at the top of the mainland has never disdained to comply, but committed to breaking.


    Even dare not challenge the rules, always strive to progress within the rules, how can you become the strongest?


    "Little girl, I thought you had a heart of kindness. I want to spare your life, but you are stubborn! If you are like this, it will bring disaster to the world. I will destroy your cultivation before you have achieved anything. Can you be convinced? "


    The old man was displeased, but he was pitied to see Lin Yunchuan''s worried face.


    So he opened up the net and decided not to kill him.


    Just to destroy shangning''s spiritual root of cultivation, let her think and reflect.


    As a practitioner, Linggen is destroyed, which is more painful than death.


    But the old man also felt that he was righteous and tolerant of sinners!


    "My Lord, you must kill her! How can she only destroy her accomplishments? "


    "Yes, this kind of people live, is to pollute the aura of the cloud continent!"


    The crowd became crazy and emotional.


    It''s just like being in a cult.


    The devil emperor was ten thousand years ago. All the grudges have something to do with them?!


    Everyone wants to kill her.


    Just like back then.


    "What a" you can be convinced "! Since you want to die, I will help you! It''s your destiny to fight against the devil and die under the devil


    Shangning suddenly sneers and throws Lin Yunchuan into the air, surrounded by a transparent barrier.


    This is the protective border she specially made for him.


    "How could that be? What is "die under the hand of the devil"? Who are you? "


    Seeing this scene, someone finally realized that something was wrong and calmed down a little from his enthusiasm.


    But they didn''t have time.


    In the process of escape, shangning knew that someone was chasing him, so he wanted to find a suitable place.


    Running for life was never her style.


    "What is this? We are surrounded


    "It''s an array! Find a way to get rid of it


    The crowd panicked because they found that not only Lin Yunchuan, but also their own surroundings were covered with transparent and invisible barriers.


    No matter how you attack with spirit or treasure, you can''t break through this barrier!


    They''re trapped.


    "After so much nonsense, do you really think I like to argue with you about right and wrong? My array has been completed. If you didn''t make such a fuss to kill me before, I might be able to spare your life! Now? Die


    At present, the cultivation is limited, so use the array to make up for the deficiency!


    Her ability is not only cultivation, but also achievement in array and so on!


    With shangning as the center, there are air currents around, wind blades carrying ice cold, attacking these people who are looking for their own death.


    "Is this... The wind?"


    Among them, the one with the highest accomplishments, that is, the old man who wanted to abolish shangning Linggen, was more surprised than anyone at the moment.

 Chapter 86

    "How can you be Feng Linggen? It''s impossible! The cultivation method of wind system has long been lost


    Compared with other people, the old man is quite able to deal with the wind blade in the array.


    He still can''t accept the fact that shangning will carry the wind.


    It''s clear that shangning is the spirit root of ice system, and his cultivation level is not high.


    "Lost? Well said


    Shang Ning is in the center of the storm. Seeing that several of you can deal with it, he started the second stage of the array.


    For a moment, the storm rolled up the sand, and the array suddenly changed color, unable to distinguish the direction.


    "Ha ha, what you lost is more than your understanding of the wind system!"


    "Who''s going to tell you that the devil emperor is just the spirit root of the wind system?


    "Don''t you hate the devil? Why don''t you know more about her? "


    "If you are a great master of cultivation, the soul body can be integrated with heaven and earth, get rid of all constraints, and be able to control the forces in nature."


    "That is to say, I can use any kind of spiritual power!"


    "But I like Yunfeng best! How ridiculous are the laws handed down by you for thousands of years


    Shangning''s wind blade is no longer cold.


    It''s a hurricane that rolls up dust and sand and fills the whole space, making those people want to resist, but they don''t know which side to defend.


    The wind system is the strongest spiritual power she thinks! Whether it is used alone or with other departments!


    I didn''t expect that it would be like this in 10000 years.


    It''s a pity that shangning has lost many cultivation talents because of the prejudice of the public.


    "That... Don''t you stop her?"


    The system felt as if it had returned to the ancient sand that sealed her.


    Because in the array she created, there was nothing but wind and sand, and screams from all directions.


    The system also broke its heart for fear that shangning would start the journey of killing the cloud continent.


    I''m afraid she''ll leave the task behind.


    But at such a juncture, the system did not dare to say directly that it could only communicate with eclipse.


    "I''ve stopped her last time, and this time I''ll just make her do more crazy things."


    Eclipse you is very sober. Last time, she held back the fire. If she didn''t let it out, and if she encountered other problems, what she might have done would be more terrible than now.


    "... who are you..."


    This is the last sentence that the elder with the highest cultivation left in the world.


    someone else? Already buried in the dust.


    Shangning clearly mentioned that she was the devil emperor, but the old man obviously didn''t believe it when he was dying.


    He died in the end.


    Shangning coldly put away the array, the world is calm.


    Sand will be all traces are buried, the ground is only a faint smell of soil.


    Hold Lin Yunchuan again, shangning has to leave this place.


    The movement here will lead to more practitioners, and her body can''t bear to do it again.


    "Zhaoning, I prefer to live in a small mountain village like before."


    With his cleverness, I don''t know for sure, but I can also guess that the man in front of me was not the little servant girl he had been honest and sincere.


    Seeing that she killed so many people easily, Lin Yunchuan''s attitude was still so gentle and calm, and he would not have other thoughts.


    "I see, young master."


    Shang Ning sighed slightly.


    What should I do? Still want to let him accompany forever!


    She loved the way he was around.


    Unfortunately, she can''t.


    Only let him the rest of the day, can live at ease.


    She knew that in fact, he was yearning for the city, but he didn''t want to see her like today, so he would say so.


    Shangning has no intention to explain more and comply with his wishes.


    She couldn''t go back to her old village. She had to find a suitable village again.

 Chapter 87

    "Big mouse, you say, a good childe, how can you like such a wonderful flower? I think there may be something wrong with my son! "


    Shangning squatted on the crooked neck tree at the head of the village, with grass in his mouth and grass eggs in his heart.


    Not far in front of her, Lin Yunchuan sat in a wheelchair and worshipped a tall statue at the entrance of the village.


    The statues made in the village are very rough.


    Only from the appearance of the statue, we can''t see what is sacred.


    Fortunately, the villagers were very considerate and wrote on the base of the statue who the "God" was.


    "My son! His idol is Ji lichen! That''s a bad look! "


    It was a great pain to her!


    Like who is not good, actually like Ji lichen!


    At that time, she had a bad reputation, but Ji lichen was no better!


    "Don''t call me big mouse any more! I am an ancient beast


    Eclipse you is very angry, but it''s useless.


    "OK, big mouse. By the way, big mouse, why don''t you call yourself "lonely"? Are you familiar with it, then you don''t install it? "


    Shang Ning still make complaints about this.


    "Because some unscrupulous author thinks that when it''s my turn, I always pay attention to the appellation. It''s very troublesome, so he changed it. He doesn''t want me to be special!"


    Eroyou paced back and forth in the spirit beast space.


    (special effect from manual gas filling to fire spraying)


    "Oh."


    Still rather indifferent shrugged, continue to stare at own childe, distressed.


    Always unwilling to accept the fact that her good son likes Ji lichen.


    "What''s wrong with worshiping Ji lichen? He is one of the three great powers of your time. The best proof of his strength is that he can break through the great achievements! "


    Eclipse you can''t stand Shang Ning''s complaint, and then said: "in your generation, it''s a miracle that there are three powerful people in the cloud continent."


    A powerful person is not a state that can be achieved by constant cultivation. The conditions are very complicated.


    Most of the time, it is impossible to have one in tens of thousands of years.


    And Shang Ning generation, but there are as many as three!


    "Hum!"


    Still rather the hum of gas, obviously, have very deep resentment between Chen and Ji Li.


    Once upon a time, when they met each other, they either quarreled or fought, from being in a precarious situation to being at the top of the world.


    "At that time, there were so many heroes," he said. You, Ji lichen, and... "


    "Enough, don''t go on!"


    Shangning''s original expression of "heartache" broke down in an instant, only cold.


    Obviously, there was a man who didn''t want to hear his name!


    They are closely related to each other. Rao is eroding you, but he is also silenced by the abrupt sharpness of shangning''s momentum.


    "Young master, are you tired of the sun? I''ll push you home! "


    Another person stayed in silence for a while, shangning adjusted his mood.


    When he appeared beside Lin Yunchuan, he was the stubborn woman.


    It was as if the low pressure had never existed.


    "I''m ok. With Ji Shen, I can forget all the pain."


    When you meet your idol, Lin Yunchuan will become a fan.


    Shang Ning: "I''ll pay for it!"


    Regret choosing this small village!


    Why didn''t she notice that Ji lichen was carved in this abstract stone at the beginning!


    I''m so depressed. I want to fight with someone!


    When he found that shangning''s face was wrong, Lin Yunchuan asked, "Zhaoning, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''ve got water in my head!"


    Then he left alone.


    Anyway, the villagers in the village are relatively simple. When Lin Yunchuan needs help, she won''t worry too much.

 Chapter 88

    After living in a small village for more than a month, Lin Yunchuan sat in front of the statue at the entrance of the village for a while every day.


    Shangning is also used to it. She doesn''t like Ji lichen, so she often doesn''t follow him. Instead, she chooses to meditate at home.


    "Xiao Meng, your husband fainted!"


    On this day, some villagers were running and shouting in a hurry.


    Shang Ning suddenly opened his eyes, recovered from his meditation and ran to the entrance of the village.


    I have a bad feeling in my heart.


    Recently, Lin Yunchuan is very weak. She is really afraid.


    "Young master?"


    Shangning gave him a pill.


    Pat him on the back and use the spirit power to help him absorb the pills.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for me to wake up.


    His awakening did not make shangning happy, but more silent.


    "Ah, Xiaomeng, it''s not easy for you either..."


    The villagers helped to send Lin Yunchuan back to their cottage. When they left, they didn''t forget to comfort him.


    Shangning one by one thanks, when only the two of them, are speechless.


    "Zhaoning, sooner or later this day, don''t be sad, OK?"


    Lin Yunchuan broke the silence, and the smile on his face was just like their first meeting, which was enough to warm shangning''s lonely heart.


    "All right, young master."


    Shangning slightly drooped his eyes to hide his heartache and pushed him into the yard.


    He likes to stay out.


    "Young master, do you worship Ji lichen like this? His reputation is not so good. As a real devil, his reputation is just inferior to that of the devil


    The statue of God is very high in the village, which is the tallest building in the village.


    So even if shangning''s house is at the back of the village, you can still see a corner in the distance.


    From the angle of Shang Ning, you can just see the head of the statue, see the very abstract face, she automatically made up the appearance of Ji lichen.


    "When I was young, my father gave me a book, on which I wrote the legendary deeds of several powerful people in mainland China."


    Lin Yunchuan did not make complaints about the tune of tannin, who was full of Tucao, and slowly said, "at that time, I was fascinated by the way of the life of Ji Shen."


    "He is arrogant and uninhibited. He is always lazy, free and easy, independent and free from worldliness..."


    Shangning quickly stopped: "OK, young master, I know how much you love him!"


    Hearing his son use these words to describe that bastard, shangning is more sad.


    To be sure, there seems to be nothing wrong with these words.


    But who made her and him enemies who have been competing for hundreds of years!


    My son likes my opponent!


    Huff!


    "Zhaoning, I just yearn for his life."


    Lin Yunchuan sighed. The so-called admiration is just the admiration for what others have and for what they don''t have.


    In the records of Ji lichen, he has always been an image of playing freely in the world, and he also hopes that he can.


    However, the reality is that he is inferior to ordinary people.


    "It was in an ancient relic that he saw through the secret and became a powerful man. Young master, I''ll take you there to play. "


    Since the childe knows that he is not in good health, she wants to go to Ji lichen''s statue. Since he has reached the limit, she wants to try her best to make him get the greatest comfort.


    Just when he was in a coma, she gave him pills, which was her last resort.


    A pill can rejuvenate the dying and return to the most energetic state.


    However, the effect can only last for three months.


    When time comes, it turns to ashes.


    "Ji Shen, the relic of becoming a God? If it''s not too hard for you, Zhaoning, I''d like to see it. "


    Lin Yunchuan''s eyes brightened. It''s rare for his mood to have such a big fluctuation.


    Lin Yunchuan knows the effect and consequence of that medicine.


    Everything is doomed, can''t become what you want, then go to the place where idols become gods, where to draw the end of this inaction life.

 Chapter 89

    In order to let Lin Yunchuan fulfill his wish, shangning is willing to search for the ancient ruins of jilichen.


    Don''t ask her how she knows where the border is!


    At that time, she made a breakthrough to become a powerful person.


    Especially excited, this kind of thing, naturally want to go to the old opponent there to show off!


    So excitedly looking for him to fight, the result is naturally shangning end abuse him.


    At that time, Ji lichen had already half stepped into the realm of a powerful man, which was a tiny difference. Compared with the real power, his strength was one day and one place.


    In strength, Ji lichen is proud.


    There has never been such a time when the two men were fighting each other!


    Coca Cola is extremely dangerous. She wants to humiliate him, so she kicks him on the butt, and the vision suddenly appears. This kick inadvertently opens the border of an ancient relic


    Ji lichen, who was kicked into the ruins, was shocked by the breath from ancient times, and finally had an epiphany and became a great power!


    After that, the bastard sent her a banner to thank her!


    One of the great powers gives the other the rough made brocade flag. The practitioners on the mainland are all staring at the best play of the strongest.


    That stubble almost didn''t make shangning angry!


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, I think you should guess who I am? I tell you, your Ji Shen is a paranoid. He loves purple so much that he is possessed! All his clothes, all his utensils and all the places where he lives are purple! "


    Time is not much, shangning immediately with Lin Yunchuan left the village on the road.


    Although she is willing to go to the place related to Ji lichen in order to let him achieve his wish, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t resent that bastard in her heart.


    It is necessary to make complaints about Tucao.


    "Purple? Purple is a noble color. It''s really suitable for Ji Shen. "


    Lin Yunchuan is also used to her daily blackness to Ji Shen, which means that you are blacking you and I worship mine.


    "His pants. They''re purple, too! Once, I took advantage of his injury to take a medicine bath and took away his clothes secretly. Eh... "


    Say, still rather oneself dislike disgust to go up.


    However, they have done this kind of damage trick countless times.


    Who says that all powerful people are superior and have no desire or desire?


    Magic emperor also has fun time, lazy and arrogant season God also has noisy time.


    Both of them are the most talented people in the cloud continent, and their reputation has spread all over the world.


    At that time, neither of the two disagreed with each other, and they were fighting and upgrading at the same time.


    From strength confrontation to verbal abuse, all kinds of insidious and harmful moves are used freely, creating all kinds of famous scenes and becoming the favorite of major entertainment news in mainland China.


    At that time, I don''t know how many people were waiting for their farce news every day


    But now, all traces are polished by time.


    In people''s minds, their images are fixed as the evil emperor Shang Ning and the arrogant and cold Ji Li Chen.


    Lin Yunchuan was amused by her small appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s just his hobby. Nobody knows how to wear it."


    "Yes, most people can''t see him in it, but he dyed his hair purple!"


    The more Shang Ning said, the more excited he was: "young master, can you imagine what it''s like to pretend to be a big purple in front of you, and to wander deliberately? What''s more, his haircut will kill Matt! "


    "Well, I see!"


    Lin Yunchuan has a good temper and cooperates with her, although he doesn''t understand what killing Matt is.


    But a person is purple from head to toe, it''s really weird.


    But he worships Ji lichen, just admiring his accomplishments and the freedom of the world. It has nothing to do with him how people dress up.

 Chapter 90

    To get to the site, you have to go through a large mountain range and jungle, in which there are many spirits and beasts, as well as higher spirits and natural resources.


    This area is also the place where practitioners often experience.


    When approaching the mountains, Shang Ning put up laughing and tucking up, and make complaints about themselves.


    Once in the jungle, practitioners will not be so noble. In front of rare treasures and spirits, people will put away their disguise and show their true colors.


    In this continent, the spirit beast is dangerous, but the most dangerous thing is human beings themselves.


    If it''s a detour, it''s too time-consuming for Lin Yunchuan to wait.


    She had to save her son to do what she wanted.


    So you have to be careful.


    "External experience, 15 days package a second level spirit beast!"


    "Lingtian mercenary corps, honest and reliable, strong strength!"


    Across the mountain range, many of the practitioners who come here will go together, or hire practitioners to protect themselves.


    As a result, a lot of mercenary economic systems were formed in the peripheral towns.


    It''s just that whether the practitioners will be blacked out by their own employees depends on whether the practitioners can polish their eyes and choose a truly reliable team!


    "Don''t bother me. I belong to XXX family. I don''t need the protection of you incompetent people!"


    In order to protect their children, some aristocratic families usually send experts to protect their safety when young people come out for training.


    The children of the aristocratic family are so proud that they don''t want to be associated with the ordinary practitioners.


    "The scattered team is full of friends..."


    For those who do not have this condition, those who want to hunt spirit beasts and experience their accomplishments do not want to pay money to hire people, nor dare to go alone, so they will find a way to join others.


    In order not to appear too abrupt, shangning also chose a casual team.


    "Have a drink, young master."


    Shangning joined the team as a pharmacist and ice practitioner, claiming to seek medicine for her seriously ill husband.


    This area is not only a spirit beast, but also a treasure of various rare medicinal materials.


    As you can see, shangning is a woman. Lin Yunchuan is really weak and has a disabled leg and can''t practice. So he doesn''t have much doubt and agrees to let her join.


    Ice spirit root, a special spirit root of variation, is very popular in the cultivation world.


    After a long journey into the periphery of the mountains, they were a little tired and took a rest.


    "I''m not thirsty yet."


    Lin Yunchuan shakes his head. He is carried by shangning, and doesn''t need any strength.


    "I said, girl, why do you call your husband" childe "


    Shangning''s team is composed of casual people. Although they are not familiar with each other, they are enthusiastic.


    This team set out, some people are very curious about shangning and Lin Yunchuan.


    "I used to be his servant girl. Later, I woke up to Linggen and fell in love with him. I got into the habit of addressing him and didn''t want to change my words."


    It''s better to deal with such people easily.


    "I see. Your relationship seems to have been tested. It''s not bad!"


    She was accosted by a tall man in the line.


    He was very forthright to create a relaxed atmosphere, while secretly winked with one of them.


    "Thank you."


    Shangning pretended not to see the mind of these people, and Lin Yunchuan whispered a few words.


    In this kind of dark zone, some people sincerely experience, others speculate and seek wealth.


    Some professional practitioners who rob those who come to practice dare not move their families, so they focus on the individual.


    The number of individual practitioners is usually small, so they are easy to start.


    In the name of companionship, they cheat people into the forest, find a hidden place, and rob them when they are not prepared.


    Shangning, who didn''t want to cause more trouble, only found out after joining the team.


    Besides her two, there was a middle-aged man with a big knife on his back. All the others were in the same group.


    Seeing that they pretended not to know each other''s greetings, they actually communicated with each other secretly, and Shang Ning disdained them.


    I hope these people are smart and don''t want to die!

 Chapter 91

    Night is a hunting time for many spirit beasts, which is very dangerous for practitioners in the mountains.


    "Miss Meng, I''ll take the place of you. Go to the tent and have a water sleep."


    In the evening, everyone takes turns on duty.


    Shang Ning is sitting by the campfire and looking around. Someone comes and says he wants to replace her.


    "Good, brother Ye."


    When going out, the practitioners are not so particular about men and women. Shang Ning stretched out, waved and went back to the tent.


    "Back?"


    Rao is no longer suffering because he took the last medicine, but Lin Yunchuan''s sleep is still very shallow.


    As soon as shangning entered the tent, he turned over and made room for her.


    "Go to sleep, young master. Don''t worry. I will do it quietly."


    Shang Ning got into bed and sighed softly.


    I wanted to keep a low profile, but there are always people who don''t have eyes.


    "Well."


    Lin Yunchuan holds her. He is actually very smart.


    If she could find out that those people were actually a gang of schemers, would he not know?


    It''s normal for two people to show their relationship as husband and wife. They will not feel uncomfortable when they stay together at the moment.


    The night is not quiet. There are the roars of wild animals far and near, and the snoring of the tent next door also has a sense of existence.


    The tent next door is the uncle''s tent with a big knife. Besides Shang Ning and his wife, they are the real "scattered people" in the team.


    The others are money killers.


    "Zhaoning."


    Knowing that something will happen tonight, Lin Yunchuan is hard to fall asleep when he wakes up. He glances at the uncle''s tent next door.


    Those people who tried to get rich by borrowing from the individual practitioners really deserve to die, or the uncle is innocent.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''m not a bad man either."


    Shang Ning blinked, very innocent. What do you mean? She is that kind of person!


    Lin Yunchuan


    How to say it? The consequences of her fire are not bad people, but more terrible than bad people


    The latter half of the night is usually the most difficult time for people, so they choose to do it.


    Shang Ning sighs in the quilt, really!


    She also wants to be a good baby who will never kill!


    I sigh in my heart, but I''m not soft at all.


    It turns into a shadow and rushes out of the tent. A seemingly ordinary dagger becomes the gangsters'' nightmare.


    Her action was too fast, the shadow shuttled back and forth between several people, the cold light of the dagger brought out the red blood line.


    All of them had no time to react. They kept the posture of stooping close to the tent and fell to the ground one after another.


    Quick fight and quick decision. There is no move of spiritual power. A dagger solves everything.


    "It''s a woman who dares to take her husband to the mountain to look for medicine. She''s really good at it!"


    When people fall down, there are people clapping and praising.


    It''s the uncle.


    "Thank you very much."


    Shangning went back to the tent for the first time and took out Lin Yunchuan. After confirming that he was ok, he responded.


    Those who have the courage to come here are either bold or have real abilities.


    If the uncle didn''t notice anything strange, he would rather doubt the man''s purpose.


    "Well, it''s hard to find a reliable team. Fortunately, we didn''t go deep into the mountains. We still have a chance to go back to the town."


    When this happened, everyone couldn''t sleep, so they sat around the campfire and talked, waiting for the dawn.


    Uncle means to go back to town and find another team.


    Even if it''s risky to find a team, it''s like looking for death to wander alone.


    "I feel the same way. My husband is in urgent need of medicinal materials, but I''ll go in alone to collect them. I''ll never come back! Who would have come to such a place if it hadn''t been for the last resort


    Shangning said that, in fact, he had made up his mind to take Lin Yunchuan through the mountains by himself.


    The practitioners in this mountain range are basically accompanied by dozens of people.


    If she only takes Lin Yunchuan and shangning to walk in the mountains, she will surely have a suspicious look.


    This is to save something and not be too ostentatious, she just found a team.


    However, people''s heart is not old, she''d better show off a little bit!

 Chapter 92

    "Miss Meng, this is my brother. Only today did I know that he was a mercenary here."


    After returning to the small town, shangning just separated from the uncle, and then met again when they were shopping.


    Uncle is warm-hearted and introduces the same rough and crazy man on his side.


    "Hello."


    Shangning''s politeness response.


    "Just now a young master hired a team of people to hunt spirit animals in the mountains. My brother is the team leader. Why don''t you go on the road with us? My brother is willing to take you with him


    Uncle is not so much concerned about shangning is a girl''s home, rather, is very convinced of her clean last night.


    In fact, the proportion of female practitioners is not lower than that of men, but few of them are female.


    Because of the need to get married and have children, or their own personality and other reasons, they can''t keep up with men in their cultivation.


    He is also the first time to meet such a fierce but affectionate woman as shangning.


    I can''t help feeling a little more good.


    "Miss Meng, this kind of mercenary has a name. It''s better than looking for those unreliable scattered people again! You can rest assured that they have no demand for herbs. As long as you get them, you are the only one


    Uncle is still thinking about her.


    "Miss Meng, I heard that you are good at it, or are you a mutant ice Linggen? It''s dangerous in the mountains. No matter how high your accomplishments are, it''s not easy for you to take your sick husband on the road alone. Why don''t you go with us? "


    The captain also spoke on one side, he looks smart and capable, and will not give people the feeling of calculating, but is very open-minded.


    Shang Ning looked at it without any trace, and politely refused: "it''s not right. This elder brother is also employed by others, so it''s OK to take me with him. But my husband is weak and needs to be taken care of. With us, the employer may..."


    "It''s all a family. How can I care?"


    Before she had finished her refusal, someone spoke loudly behind her.


    Lynch.


    "I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Lynch here. What a coincidence."


    Shang Ning''s skin smiles but not his flesh. This one is the murderer who killed Lin Yunchuan''s father.


    If Lin Jiuye was still alive, her son would not live in the Lin family, leaving irreparable injuries.


    "Yunchuan, when you left without saying goodbye, the family sent a group of people to look for you, for fear that something might happen to you. But now that you are well taken care of by Miss Meng, I can feel a little comfort. "


    Lin Yunchuan is one or two years older than Lin Qi. When Lin Jiuye was still there, Lin Qi called him brother Yunchuan.


    But this meeting, even the name can see.


    "Miss Meng, thank you for taking care of Yunchuan. I heard that something bad happened to you yesterday? Ah, it''s easy to be watched by some people when you go out without the support of a family. "


    Lynch also so a polite greeting, after the attention is still Ning body.


    He doesn''t care about why Lin Yunchuan disappeared in those years, how he passed these years, and why he was with shangning.


    A little girl of the Lin family is actually Linggen of the ice system. If she can achieve such accomplishments at her age, some big forces will also attach importance to such a person.


    Not to mention the Lin family.


    In addition to the fact that he can support the scene with thunder, the other practitioners of the Lin family are all mediocre and have a worrying future.


    Obviously, Lynch thinks that shangning is a member of the Lin family and can bring some fame to the Lin family.


    "Mr. Lynch is right. It''s easy to be watched."


    Shang Ning ha ha, she is being watched by a disgusting fly now!

 Chapter 93

    "We all know each other, so it''s easy!"


    The Mercenary Captain was acutely aware that shangning''s attitude was different, but Lynch didn''t know it and tried to get close to him.


    He interrupted Lynch. As the team leader of this mission, he talked with Lynch about this trip to the mountains.


    "I''m going to hunt one this time..."


    When it comes to purpose, Lynch gets serious.


    He needs to kill the spirit beast to get the spirit core to help himself break through the bottleneck of cultivation.


    This is also the requirement of the Fang family.


    He fell in love with Fang Yan''er, but the Fang family didn''t like the Lin family or him.


    For the sake of Fang Yan''er''s sincere love, he was given a chance to make a breakthrough in cultivation, so that his strength could match those legitimate children of Fang''s family.


    That''s why he came to the mountains to find a breakthrough.


    "Young master?"


    To keep a distance from the group, shangning asked Lin Yunchuan for advice.


    "Zhaoning, he killed my father without any regret."


    Lin Yunchuan tone is very light, but shangning heard his resentment.


    It''s the first time that I found that the young master was in such a mood. How could she not ask him to fulfill his wish?


    Lynch had a lot to prepare, so they couldn''t start that day. They had to stay in the small town for one night.


    It''s a small town, but it''s a big one.


    Too many people came to explore and experience the mountains, so businessmen came to build it.


    There is a clear polarization in urban areas.


    There are descendants of great clans and secluded forces with a group of supporters, and there are also poor people who want to fight for a chance with their lives.


    Or someone else.


    In short, the composition of the staff is complex.


    "Zhaoning, push me there."


    At night, shangning pushes Lin Yunchuan''s wheelchair out for a walk. Lin Yunchuan is attracted by an open-air pub.


    Most of the people who can have a meal here are very relaxed.


    There are quite a lot of guests. There are dozens of tables on which there are boasters from all over the world.


    After ordering some food, shangning couldn''t find a separate place, so he had to compete with others.


    "Think back to that year..."


    The other two at the same table, one has been drunk, and the other is holding the wine jar with his bare arms. When he sees someone coming, he begins to talk about his life experience.


    He was born and raised in this small town. As a mercenary, he took some people to the mountains to experience and adventure. Over the years, there are countless stories.


    Shangning didn''t understand why Lin Yunchuan came to such a pub at first.


    But when she found out that he was very interested in listening to the mercenary exaggerate all kinds of anecdotes, but also with the support to encourage people to continue to boast, she understood.


    Her childe, yearning for this passion, envies other people''s life can be wonderful, unlike him, legs disabled, trapped in a small world, rely on books and other people''s narration to understand the outside world.


    Just as he adores Ji lichen''s unrestrained, because there is no such thing in his life.


    Some heartache, some impulse, everything can only regret.


    That night, shangning stayed with him in the pub until the middle of the night.


    "Tired, go back."


    As the man at the same table who had been boasting all night finally fell down, Lin Yunchuan put away his interest and excitement in the conversation, and his mood returned to normal.


    "Good."


    Shangning said nothing and pushed him back to the inn.


    As soon as she entered the inn, she found someone "watching in the dark.".


    Shang Ning is quite disdainful of white eyes, she has not found him, he is so anxious to find something, this is really!

 Chapter 94

    "I don''t think we can bathe in this hotel room. We have to go to the bathroom. Young master, you want to have a rest. I''ll go to the bathroom and wash. "


    Naturally, they only need one room.


    In order to give that person line of convenience, still rather specially find an excuse to leave.


    "Lin Yunchuan, what are you? Do I owe you father and son? "


    After she left, Lynch, full of wine, rushed in.


    It turned out that he had drunk too much and was in an unstable mood.


    Lin Yunchuan was reminded by shangning, so he didn''t really rest.


    "You may not owe me, but what about my father?"


    He was sitting at the table drinking tea, and when he heard Lynch''s angry and reproachful tone and his words, he could not help but put the quilt heavily on the table and asked coldly.


    No one is really no temper, just not poked in the pain.


    Lin Yunchuan doesn''t have much sense of belonging to the whole Lin family, but his father is the warmth of his lonely life.


    But one day, the warmth disappeared. Someone told him that his father had been hurt.


    It was Lynch who got into trouble and offended the master. His father stood up for the "good cultivator" of the family.


    His family advised him to mourn.


    They said his father was a hero of the family, who sacrificed his life to protect the younger generation and save the future of the family.


    Hehe, so that''s how the Lin family treats the hero''s son?


    There was hatred and resentment in his heart, but he could do nothing.


    Up to now, life has entered the countdown.


    Lin Yunchuan is very glad that he has met Shang Ning and has time to avenge his father. He can see the place where Ji Shen preaches.


    "What happened to your father? Did I ask him to help me? He is willing to do everything


    Lynch''s drinking was unsteady, and his speech was even more irritating.


    "How nice it is that your father died and became a hero! But what about me? Living is criticized by the family, despised by the world! Do you know that because of the ninth master, the Fang family despises me even more! If Yan''er didn''t love me deeply, I would... "


    With that, he stumbled, knocked on the wall and fainted.


    "Waste!"


    Squatting on the beam of the house, Shang Ning, who vowed to protect his son from any injustice, jumped down and kicked Lynch, giving the most direct evaluation.


    "Zhaoning, where''s your dagger?"


    Lin Yunchuan pushes his wheelchair to shangning and reaches for his hand.


    "Here you are."


    I''ve never seen a young master kill someone, but she never talks nonsense. He needs to vent his anger and revenge himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, let''s go all night."


    A room full of blood,


    It is said that the demon emperor left a curse before she died. She will return to the cloud land and kill the whole world.


    Eclipse you: Shang Ning, did you know you could come back?


    Shang Ning: put a hard word before you die. Isn''t that the standard of villains?


    Eclipse


    My ancestors are the guardians of the foundation of the mainland. They should have priority. Don''t you agree? Who are your grandparents?


    So who are your grandparents among the guardians? Of course - he was not only a guardian, but also participated in killing the demon king. Hum, are you afraid?


    Oh Huo, shangning smile, confirmed the eyes, is the person I want to kill.


    Before leaving the plane, I once a year visited the secret place of the foundation. There was a border. From a distance, I saw a colorful stone hanging in the air.


    Masses: This is the foundation of the mainland. It''s so small It''s inexperienced, small, but powerful. It contains the spiritual source of the whole continent. Originally, it was buried in the heart of the earth. It was the demon king who used his endless spiritual power to take it out. Unfortunately, after taking it out, it''s hard to return. In order to protect the mainland, the seven guardians sacrificed their freedom, set up a border, and stayed in the secret place forever.


    Several people were suspended in the air.


    Among the seven guardians, Shang Ning saw at a glance that his white clothes were better than snow, his ink hair moved with the wind, he was a modest gentleman and a secluded orchid in an empty valley, just like an elegant God, not to be offended.

 Chapter 95

    Sure enough, there will be a lot of trouble when they go on the road.


    It can even be said that more than half of the danger comes from human beings, rather than the spirit beasts and poisonous herbs in the mountains.


    Fortunately, there was no danger. Finally, before the efficacy disappeared, he arrived near the entrance of the ancient ruins.


    "The vicissitudes of life have changed. Zhaoning, it doesn''t matter if the entrance is not right or you can''t get in. With you, I''ve seen so much novelty that I have no regrets. "


    Shang Ning stood on a small hillside and did not move for a long time.


    Lin Yunchuan thought that she couldn''t find a place, so he gently advised, saying it didn''t matter.


    "Young master, I have sensed the entrance. Don''t worry, I can take you in!"


    Shang Ning''s face turned black to the end.


    The season of grass egg leaves Chen, special unexpectedly the entrance also arranged purple light group!


    This is how to insist on purple!


    She almost thought that she really went wrong!


    From the speechless Tucao, he began to make complaints about his turn.


    This site was discovered by her and Ji lichen at that time.


    Both of them have become powerful, and they are very aggressive. If they don''t agree with each other, they will fight.


    It is the so-called fight between immortals, mortals suffer.


    In order not to hurt the innocent when fighting, they chose this place as the "designated area" for the competition.


    There is a lot of space in the ancient ruins, so they can fight happily without reservation.


    To this end, they deliberately do something on the entrance, so that others can not enter.


    Other practitioners, unless their accomplishments are higher than the sum of the two of them, or they take the initiative to bring in, otherwise, outsiders can never enter.


    Once upon a time, when shangning was desperate, she was protected here for decades.


    However, she came out of the ruins because she believed someone by mistake and ended up in that situation


    "Zhaoning, what are you doing?"


    Shang Ning draws complex and mysterious symbols on the ground and drives them with spiritual power.


    In the past, no matter what she did, Lin Yunchuan would not ask more.


    But at this meeting, he endured the discomfort and asked when he could go in.


    Because, he can''t hold on.


    Shang Ning kept doing things and explained: "my current cultivation doesn''t match the soul body. I''m afraid the entrance mechanism won''t let me pass. Wait for me to arrange an array to eliminate the restriction of the body on the soul body."


    The body is the root of her existence in this world. Her soul is so powerful that she has to be suppressed with the help of the system.


    Once the real power of the soul body is released, it will have a great burden on the body, for fear of a devastating impact.


    It''s very likely that both soul and body will be damaged.


    But Shang Ning didn''t hesitate. For this man, it''s not the first time to take a risk.


    Last time she wanted to change his life.


    If she doesn''t stop eroding you and goes on, the consequences she will have to bear will be unimaginable.


    When the array is started, shangning''s soul can be released.


    Meng Zhaoning''s body shape was instantly changed.


    "You..."


    Lin Yunchuan was surprised and speechless.


    The woman in red is located in the center of the array. Her fingers are empty and light. The wind blows her like a waterfall. There is a spiritual riot around her.


    The red dress flies, and she steps on the bloody eight pointed star totem, which matches the mark of the powerful man in her left eye, with a powerful breath of awe.


    In the cloud continent, the life of practitioners can be very long.


    And appearance can gradually change with the growth of cultivation and the cultivator''s own state of mind, which tends to be perfect and moving.


    As a female cultivator, shangning is a great success.


    This means that she is the most beautiful woman in the world, from her appearance and figure to her momentum.


    He is unparalleled in the world.

 Chapter 96

    Lin Yunchuan was crazy for a moment.


    Does such a woman really exist?


    You are worthy of the power!


    He basically guessed the identity of shangning, also expected her beauty.


    But nothing is worth seeing.


    I can''t help sighing. Fortunately, there is no outsider here. Otherwise, it will cause a sensation.


    "Young master, we can go in."


    Shangning is not as relaxed as it looks.


    Feel the whole body''s bone and flesh all moved a position, no place is not tormenting her.


    But no matter how hard it is, we have to seize the opportunity to get in.


    At that time, it was easy to put Ji lichen in. I didn''t expect that it was so difficult now.


    "Zhaoning, are you ok?"


    To be able to come in, Lin Yunchuan is not happy, only worried about the safety of shangning.


    She was in a cold sweat, took him in and put him on the ground. She collapsed.


    Lin Yunchuan stood up and cared about her.


    Shang Ning constantly adjusts his breath and suppresses the soul body.


    If you keep your original appearance, your body will explode.


    No time to speak, but she slightly shook her head, to signal that he is OK, so that Lin Yunchuan rest assured.


    "Take your time. I''ll be with you all the time."


    Lin Yunchuan was relieved, but he was still nervous and kept his eyes on her side.


    Until Shang Ning eased over, he no longer needed meditation, and his appearance returned to Meng Zhaoning''s, Lin Yunchuan began to look around.


    "This is where Ji Shen preached? How beautiful


    "Beauty?"


    Shang Ning has a big question mark in his head.


    This relic was originally the remains of the ancient tribal fighting. For some natural reasons, through the change of time and space, it formed a closed independent space.


    If shangning had not kicked Ji lichen with the power of a powerful man, the right time and location just promoted the docking of space, maybe here, it would never have been found.


    When they first came in, it was a huge ruins, lifeless.


    After they took this place as a martial arts arena, they made the space more desolate.


    What''s the matter? It''s impossible to be associated with "beauty"?


    Soon, along the direction of Lin Yunchuan, she understood why he had this feeling.


    A boundless sea of flowers.


    A sea of purple flowers.


    It''s just full of the whole space, you can''t see the end at a glance.


    Everything has been overturned.


    Although this sea of flowers is really beautiful, shangning just can''t appreciate it.


    Who told her not to deal with people who like purple.


    "Ji Li Chen!"


    Shangning "affectionately" shouts Ji lichen''s name, full of emotion.


    "If I didn''t really have the strength, I would have pulled out all his flowers!"


    Sunning gritted her teeth.


    She was the first to open this space, which was later marked by her and Ji lichen.


    She used to live for a while.


    Now it''s arranged like this by people who hate it. How can we not be angry?


    Lin Yunchuan wanted to laugh, but he took care of the devil''s face and held back.


    "Zhaoning, do you think Ji Shen will sleep here? He seems to have put a lot of effort into making the place look like he likes. "


    Lin Yunchuan has some doubts. He is excited to think that the person he respects may be sleeping here.


    Shang Ning didn''t want to attack his son, but he still said: "because of the incompatibility between soul and body, or the change of mainland aura, powerful people really have to sleep or meditate at a certain time to avoid being destroyed by the way of heaven."


    "But there''s something particular about choosing a place to sleep. This place is isolated from the outside world. If he chooses to stay here, he will not be able to absorb the aura of heaven and earth from the cloud continent. Such a deep sleep is not only meaningless, but also dangerous. "


    The soul body of the powerful can be almost immortal.


    But the body obeys the laws of nature. Even if it can live a long life nourished by cultivation, it is not immortal.


    Deep sleep is a compromise to the rules of nature, allowing the aura of heaven and earth to regenerate the body.

 Chapter 97

    "I see."


    It is impossible to meet Ji lichen. Lin Yunchuan is not disappointed.


    It''s a great honor to be here.


    "Young master, all the original things here have been destroyed by him. The jade platform he preached, the traces of ancient battles and so on, and many more valuable ones are gone."


    Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Shang Ning began to introduce Lin Yunchuan to the place.


    As soon as he talks about the original form of that year, he uses his imagination to simulate the scene of Ji lichen''s breakthrough.


    "Zhaoning, thank you for giving me a boring life, infinite wonderful."


    Lin Yunchuan has been listening to her with a smile. When she pauses a little, she pats her on the shoulder, and her breath drifts away.


    Shangning had been looking around behind his back. Now he said this sentence, and his body could not help but froze.


    I dare not look back at him for a moment.


    "Young master, I should thank you. Because meet you, I in this piece of heaven and earth, just not always be alone. If it wasn''t for your gentleness, I might have raised the butcher''s knife again and become their devil... "


    Shang Ning gave a bitter smile.


    "Good impression reached 95, host, this mission is completed."


    He, too, stopped breathing


    "Oh."


    Still rather don''t know whether can of light hum.


    Carrying Lin Yunchuan to the center of the flower sea.


    "Childe, since you worship Ji lichen, I will leave you here."


    Put him in the sea of flowers, countless purple flowers embrace him.


    Shangning looked at his calm face with a little smile, as if he just fell asleep.


    She couldn''t help thinking that when she was in the Lin family for the first time, his smile cured her.


    He is not as gentle as he looks, but she just thinks he is pure and suitable to walk with her.


    However, he stopped first.


    If not, he would have warmed her with a smile.


    Perhaps, when she learned that she was back in the cloud continent, she would go crazy and become violent.


    Will be slandered, tortured, and imprisoned for thousands of years of loneliness and despair, will be countless negative emotions, are desperate to release, revenge on the world.


    But because the first step to meet him, there is now calm.


    Lin Yunchuan, in her long life, has only been involved for more than ten years, but she will always remember that there is a person who, regardless of right or wrong, accompanies her unconditionally.


    "Goodbye, young master."


    According to Lin Yunchuan''s wish, Shang Ning shakes his body into a powder with spiritual power, which floats in the air and falls under the flowers.


    He said that people die when they die. He doesn''t want to leave anything behind. He wants to end up clean.


    "I''m so sad that I''ve finished the task, but I always feel that it''s not over yet."


    Shangning caresses the position of the heart, with the usual open look of doubt and regret.


    "I''ve been with you for a long time. You''ve been betrayed in this world. That''s why you care so much about your good Lin Yunchuan. You have a life and death to live with. Please be open to it..."


    Eclipse you a good ancient beast, for their own safety, had to be a life mentor, persuade shangning to put down, don''t be so persistent.


    He is still in the spirit beast space, shangning suddenly smile: "I remember, I haven''t eaten crayfish! No wonder I feel that there are still unfinished things in this plane! "


    "Eroding you".... "


    Eat, eat, eat!


    Kui he thought that she was too sad because of Lin Yunchuan''s death, and worried that she would take risks again!

 Chapter 98

    When he came, he was not energetic and worried about Lin Yunchuan.


    So I didn''t notice that there were a few lines of small words in the entrance seal that had been changed by Ji lichen.


    Shangning is not in a hurry to go out to eat the so-called crayfish. He squints his eyes and looks at what he has written.


    "Lao Shang, I have been closed for three hundred years. As soon as I came out, I heard that you died miserably. Tut tut!"


    Waiting for her to see the first sentence of small words, almost let her spit out a mouthful of old blood!


    Through this word, she can imagine Ji lichen''s schadenfreude.


    Still old!


    That guy killed Matt!


    Keep looking.


    "... I know you will come back. Shangning, I''ll see you in the world. See you later. "


    Shang Ning looked at these lines of small words, almost all of which were sarcastic to her. She was not only unsympathetic, but also very good.


    But the last sentence made her laugh.


    "Goodbye in the world, will you see me later? Ji lichen, I will definitely come back. "


    With Meng Zhaoning''s body, shangning''s left eye is suspected to have the imprint of the eight pointed star.


    "Host, the task plane is random. I can''t control it. Can you come to cloudland again to do the task?"


    The system came out to explain for fear that Shang Ning would force him to change the program.


    I can''t do it!


    "Oh."


    Shang Ning is noncommittal.


    Did she ever say that it''s the system that gets you back?


    It''s just that the time has not come.


    Out of the ancient ruins, shangning straight to Lincheng.


    Last time, she didn''t eat crayfish. Instead, she was chased and killed because she encouraged others to cultivate the spirit power of wind system, which made her deeply worried.


    This time, she still did not want to line up for several days in order to turn, the way is always people come up with.


    Last time that little brother didn''t care about money, he just wanted to eat, but not all of them.


    Shangning successfully found the right seller and got a number of that day.


    Called to the number, shangning is brought into the lobby by the sophomore, there are a lot of people inside.


    "Xiao Cui, come to eat again. You really like it. Thanks to your family''s money, otherwise you won''t enjoy it."


    As soon as Shang Ning sat down and ordered something to wait, someone was talking loudly at the table next to him.


    "Haha, the advantage of money is more than food. I think I''m born with Linggen. If I didn''t have a family to rely on, ah..."


    Huh?


    Shang ningxun''s reputation has gone by. The so-called "Xiao Cui" is actually the young man who wanted to exchange the number with Feng''s Secret script.


    It''s also true that there is no wind system in the world. Even if Lincheng is the largest city in the west, it''s impossible to find a second wind system.


    "It''s really unfortunate for you to practice Linggen. I heard that someone encouraged you to practice last time, but many experts killed you as a result?"


    "That''s not true. I guess that man is crazy. He let me practice the spirit power of wind system and become a demon emperor. Damn it! Thanks to my quick reaction, I called the practitioners to clean up the people! "


    See that "little Cui" is still there to scold the devil emperor, thanks to his good family, still rather than angry, only sigh.


    In fact, his spiritual root is very pure. If he practices well, he will not become a peerless master, but at least he can be regarded as a master among the practitioners.


    But he not only gave up cultivation, but also complacently felt that what he did was right, which was a boycott of the devil emperor.


    Stupid and poor man.


    "Oh, stop eating! It''s in the sky! It''s the virtual shadow of seven masters protecting the colorful spirit stone! It''s a rare spectacle in a thousand years! "


    I don''t know who ran in and yelled, which made the people in the lobby very excited.


    Both restaurant people and guests are running out.

 Chapter 99

    "Brother, what happened?"


    Not only in the lobby, but also in the back kitchen.


    Shangning dragged a man in chef''s clothes, smelled the "delicious" flavor of crawfish sauce on his body, and swallowed his saliva. Then he asked.


    "Oh, don''t pull me, I''m going to see the talent ten thousand years ago!"


    Worthy of being a chef, he has great strength in his hand. After being dragged down by shangning, he is very impatient to explain more.


    Instead, he directly picked her up and ran out with a piece on his shoulder!


    "Ah, my crayfish!"


    Shangning is seen on the shoulder by the chef and gives up the struggle.


    What''s the use of struggling?


    The guests and the second chef of the restaurant ran out. Even if she came down from the chef''s shoulder, she couldn''t eat the crayfish she was thinking about.


    It''s better to rely on others and smell their own spice.


    By the way, take advantage of this free transportation to go outside and see what''s going on.


    "Let go, get out of the way!"


    The chef''s body is big and powerful, so he is cutting through the thorns all the way to the best viewing position with shangning.


    He is a talented person and occupies the C position steadily.


    "You little girl, what are you doing hanging on me? Go away


    After grabbing the position, the chef found that he was carrying a man.


    We can see how excited we are when we come here.


    "Thank you."


    Shang Ning was not angry either. After coming down from his shoulder, he looked around and flew straight to the highest roof.


    Well, the roof is spacious and comfortable.


    "I see!"


    Sitting on the roof looking at the sky, shangning light hiss, eyes gradually become cold.


    That is a boundary, because the wonderful docking mapping of time and space, sometimes the scene in the boundary will be seen by people in the cloud continent in the form of mirage.


    Cloud continent from the beginning of heaven and earth, I do not know how many people born wonders, countless small worlds, borders and so on are inseparable.


    In fact, such illusions and mirages are quite common.


    The reason why it can cause such a sensation is that the boundary projected over Lincheng is extraordinary.


    "Ten thousand years ago, the high people of the cloud continent killed Shang Ning, the devil emperor, and had to clean up the treasures of heaven and earth that she had harmed. One of the most important is the colorful stone. "


    "Although the shape of the seven color spirit stone is not an artifact, it''s said that it can affect the aura of heaven and earth in the cloudland!"


    In such a grand occasion, there are always people who will come forward to popularize science, no matter whether others are willing to listen or not, whether they already know it or not.


    Shangning turned her lips and stared at the empty shadow in the air. The small stone was already in her bag!


    Just a little bit closer!


    "Can it change the aura of heaven and earth? If the devil gets it, isn''t it bad? "


    "Don''t you know that? The devil emperor tried his best to take out the colorful spirit stone from the core of the mainland. I heard that he almost lost his life. "


    "She didn''t do it to dominate the world, but, ah, she wanted to use this spirit stone to open the channel to the outside world."


    "She wants to leave cloud land."


    It''s not easy to hear that man''s explanation.


    He was right.


    I don''t know whether it''s the rumor that has been handed down, or whether someone really saw her real purpose in those years!


    "Oh, anyway, the major experts stopped the plot of the devil emperor. Afterwards, they wanted to put the colorful spirit stone back into the core of the earth, but they couldn''t put it back for various reasons."


    Ha ha, what can''t be put back for various reasons!


    Shang Ning smiles.


    At that time, she rushed into the core of the earth to search for treasure with her powerful strength. She was dying, exhausted all her treasures, and almost lost her spiritual power.


    It''s true, almost there!


    Those people are just afraid of the danger of the spiritual power in the core of the earth and dare not risk their lives to get in.

 Chapter 100

    "In order not to let the spirit stone fall into the hands of the wicked again, seven of them set up a border and fell into a deep sleep to guard the spirit stone together."


    That man has been doing science popularization for everyone.


    And basically right.


    Shangning looked at the middle-aged man standing on the roof not far from her.


    Cultivation is good, but I''m not very old. I can have these at this age by looking at all the magic weapons.


    You can talk about it. That''s right.


    It''s probably from that big family.


    In this world, only those ancient families handed down from generation to generation can have such detailed records of that year.


    "In order to protect the spirit stone, we set up the border to sleep? Isn''t it true that the deep sleep of an expert is inseparable from the aura of cloud continent? The border is not a suitable sleeping space! "


    Some people think that person''s popular science style is not pleasing to the eye and raise doubts.


    "Who told you that all the borders are closed?"


    "Because the spirit stone needs to have a sense with the cloud continent, so there are many docking channels left in the boundary, so it is easy to form a mirage for us to look forward to!"


    "In other words, the border is still connected to the cloud continent, and there are many channels! It''s a pity that no one can find the entrance and pay homage to Ling God when they go out of the border! "


    The king of science will not go on.


    But full of admiration and yearning, far away looking at the sky which is still some light and shadow.


    Perhaps, he was trying to see a saint in white through the light and shadow.


    Shang Ning is also looking at the white figure in the sky.


    Slowly, the shadow gradually clear.


    People can clearly see that the seven masters are meditating in a dignified and sacred manner, surrounded by magic weapons.


    All of them are young people, and each of them has an extraordinary style.


    They are in a state of deep sleep, not knowing that they are being looked up to.


    Seeing the faces of the seven people, they screamed and inhaled one after another.


    Shangning helplessly pulled out his ears, what''s the good scream, they can''t hear!


    I don''t know if I hear it. It''s a bunch of old guys.


    "Ah, it''s said that the devil emperor left a curse before he died. She said that one day she would return to the cloud land and kill the whole world!"


    "Do you think she has come back and is now mingling with us?"


    Huh?


    Sometimes, people''s conjecture is likely to become true.


    In the spirit beast space, you can hear the movement of the outside world.


    He asked doubtfully: "Shang Ning, you knew you could come back?"


    Could she have arrived earlier, and he would have taken the system to find her in the border?


    Shang Ning said with blank eyes: "I''m going to hang up. I can''t even put a hard word on it? Isn''t the deathbed curse the normal procedure of villains? Every time the wolf was beaten away, he said, "I will come back."


    "Eroding you".... "


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you thinking about how to praise me? Ha ha, you don''t say I also know, I have villain''s self-cultivation very much


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, shangning talked to himself, and he was very proud.


    Ero you doesn''t want to talk to her any more.


    "Ah, crayfish, it seems that they can''t eat it again!"


    Shangning once again looked deeply at one of the seven in the air.


    He is a modest gentleman in white, just like a orchid in an empty valley.


    He is an elegant God, not to be offended.


    Shangning thin smile, with a small dagger, personally ended the cloud continent journey.


    This short stay, because the warm man, she did not set off any wind and rain.


    It''s just that everything she has experienced has never been forgotten by her.


    There are some things that are not finished!

 Chapter 101

    Shangning committed suicide and fell, blood flowing down the eaves.


    No one noticed her.


    Everyone''s attention is still in the sky, watching seven gorgeous men.


    It was very exciting and reverent.


    When she was silent, she fell down and slid down the sloping roof.


    A black robed man appeared in the void and took her into his arms.


    A black psychic force was injected into her body.


    This black spiritual power, at first glance, implies treachery, not decency.


    After the injection of spiritual power, I found that this body has become a mortal model.


    Without spiritual root, without cultivation, and even without the maintenance of cultivation, appearance has gradually become what it should be at this age.


    "Still late!"


    The man in black spoke.


    It was a low voice of a young man.


    However, in this world, young appearance does not represent age.


    When he found that the body was no longer the person he wanted to see, the man in black threw it away.


    How careful I was when I came.


    How casual it is to lose it now.


    The black robed man also took a look at the empty shadow in the air and focused on "taking care of" the holy man in white.


    Let out a cold hum.


    Disappear in the same place.


    His appearance and departure did not attract the attention of others.


    "Ah, back again."


    Shang Ning touched his neck, just dull pain seems to continue.


    With a dagger to wipe her neck, she is not only clean to others, but also unambiguous to herself.


    "You... Are you really the devil?"


    The old Huangsha scene is still the same. Meng Zhaoning looks around and looks at shangning with fear.


    The name of mordi shangning is simply the best weapon for adults to scare children on the mainland.


    It can be said that people have known since childhood that the devil emperor is an unforgivable villain.


    Meng Zhaoning is just an ordinary servant girl. When she meets Shang Ning, she feels timid.


    "I am the devil. Look, Miss Meng, are you satisfied with what I''ve done? "


    Shangning has a very good service attitude.


    She thanks Meng Zhaoning for being able to get along with such a good young master day and night.


    "I''m very satisfied. Thank you for letting the young master finish Lynch himself, so that he can stay in the relics of Ji Shen''s sermon."


    Meng Zhaoning saw that shangning was just a child, and she was so cute and simple that she gradually eased her fear.


    "You are not as bad as they say. Were you misunderstood?"


    Said, Meng Zhaoning naive asked this sentence.


    Shang Ning replied with a smile: "maybe. But I did do bad things


    "Oh."


    Meng Zhaoning tilted his head and still didn''t understand.


    Shang Ning had no intention to say more, and finally asked: "in order to let you experience this life, you have to pay the price of soul refining. Is it worth it?"


    "It''s worth it."


    Very simple two words, that''s her answer.


    Shangning also thinks it''s worth it.


    Because this time the original owner is very satisfied with shangning, so the integral nature rubs rubs rubs rubs rubs rubs rubs rubs rubs rubs rubs rubs long.


    It''s killing the system.


    But next, I heard that he was still sleeping.


    The system''s light mass dimmed in an instant.


    The system doesn''t want to face shangning alone. There is an ancient god beast. He can relax a lot.


    Unfortunately, the awakening of eclipse you in the cloud continent is just for self-protection, and he has to continue to heal.


    It''s impossible to compromise for a small system.


    "... host, do you want to take the next task?"


    The system is weak and wants to cry.


    "Well, I''ll take it right away!"


    Shangning is full of spirit, cloud mainland is her big knot, left there, her mood is also a lot of peace.

 Chapter 102

    "Ha, don''t be weak any more, be strong? The name of the mission is interesting. It suits me very well. "


    Shangning is transported to a place that looks like a bedroom.


    Or modern style, she was happy, now, crayfish can''t run!


    Look at the name of the mission, it''s not bad.


    "Well? It''s like REM did it? The arm is broken... "


    Shangning was sent to the state, is sitting in front of the desk, hand with a REM hand.


    When she was in the first position, she not only read novels, but also loved comics and chasing fans.


    Because I like REM very much, I recognized him at once.


    Blink, cry?


    Shanning''s fingers were gently around his eyes.


    Tears are a little strange to her.


    "Is it because this hand is broken that I cry?"


    In the face of the unknown situation, shangning would like to immediately integrate memory.


    But the noise outside the room worried her that she would be interrupted.


    So we have to wait and see.


    Will do on the desk, shangning went to the door, not out, but listen to what people outside are saying.


    "... Oh, Yang Yang is only seven years old. He doesn''t know anything. He doesn''t know what that plastic doll is!"


    "He just thought the doll was pretty, so he took it out and played with it."


    "Who knows that thing is so fragile that it will break when it is touched. I don''t know which toy factory produced it. It''s not reliable at all!"


    "Mom, you don''t want to talk about Xiaoning. She''s old, too. It''s unhealthy to waste money by playing with those little plastic people all day long."


    A woman voice with a thick voice is talking very loudly. Listen, she looks like she is in her forties.


    And her "mother" also opened her mouth. Her voice was obviously lower than that of the previous women. She was old and helpless: "those are very expensive. I heard that the materials are very high-end. Why are they not healthy?"


    "Oh, you don''t understand. I''m not talking about physical health, but mental health!"


    As soon as the woman opened her mouth, shangning frowned uncomfortably. It was too sharp and the content was not friendly.


    "Mom, if you don''t look at it, Xiaoning looks at those plastic dolls all day. Oh, those dolls'' clothes, tut Tut, they are too exposed!"


    "I don''t know why Xiaoning likes this kind of thing! It''s not a psychological problem. What is it? "


    "Just now Yangyang wanted to play. Originally, I wanted to stop it. The plastic figurine is disgusting!"


    "But I feel that if I say it face to face, Xiaoning will lose face, which doesn''t stop him from playing!"


    "I didn''t say much just to take care of Xiaoning''s mood. Who knows that things break when they are touched!"


    The woman was sentence after sentence, without pause.


    Shangning''s eyes turned to the desk, and REM''s hand-made model was a swimsuit, cute with a little sexy.


    Even if the arm is broken, REM still smiles brightly, which makes people feel happy when they see it.


    ¡°(©V¦ä ?? ©V¡î)£¡¡±


    A little want to rush out to hit people, her family REM wife is so good, where exposed?!


    The system is pleading with her, saying that the situation is unclear and the task is important.


    Shangning temporarily gave up the impulse, first take a small book down.


    "Ah, Guifeng, don''t say anything about Xiaoning. After her parents had an accident, she couldn''t get out all the time. That''s why she regarded those things as a kind of sustenance."


    The "mother" obviously wants to be a peacemaker: "it''s really Yang Yang''s fault. He moved her things without Xiao Ning''s permission and broke them..."


    "Mom, you are more than boys! You are partial! Once upon a time, you were partial to big brother when he was there. Now that he''s gone, you''re partial to his daughter! "


    Guifeng, the woman, suddenly became hysterical, as if she had been wronged.

 Chapter 103

    "Pan Xinning, open the door for me!"


    With GUI Feng''s hysterical crying, bear boy comes on the stage.


    It''s supposed to be the woman''s seven year old son, who broke REM''s hands.


    "Pan Xinning, you dare to bully my mother, I will smash your toys! Open the door


    Bang bang.


    Bear kids don''t know what they''re hitting the door with.


    It''s just that the immature voice is already very arrogant and unreasonable, and it''s just like his mother''s.


    The outside voice is too noisy, and the bear child smashes the door, which makes shangning very angry.


    She was about to open the door and teach a lesson, but her hand just touched the door handle, and a burst of fear hit her.


    She was so weak that she almost fell.


    "Don''t you want to stop being cowardly? What are you afraid of? "


    Fear is the emotion from the original body.


    Shang Ning didn''t like to be afraid, and he didn''t like to be unable to control his body.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to disturb you. But as soon as I open the door, Yang Yang will rush in and smash my hands with his badminton racket... "


    Pan Xinning speaks in shangning''s divine consciousness.


    Listen to tone also know, this person is very timid, but also care about her those hands.


    "I see! It''s just that you don''t interfere with me anymore, understand? "


    Shangning looked back at the storage rack of the whole wall in the room. It was all hand-made.


    Some like it, some shock it.


    It''s all money!


    "Mm-hmm, I see!"


    Having said this, pan Xinning really no longer tries to control his body or talk more.


    "... well, host, you just crossed over, and there is no fusion memory, and the upper plane suffered internal injury, so this will not fully control the body."


    By Shang Ning''s authority to the town shiver, the system once again miss erosive you adults.


    Unfortunately, eclipse you fell asleep again. The system had to face it alone and explain it carefully.


    "Well."


    Shangning mood light, listen to the outside movement, that pair of irritable mother and son have been advised, no longer toss.


    The two left cursing.


    "Xiaoning, grandma has already said Yangyang for you, and Yangyang knows that it''s wrong."


    Then there was another knock on the door, but this time it was more moderate.


    "He knew he was wrong? Why didn''t I find out? When he left just now, he still called me the bad luck of my parents, didn''t he


    There are only two people left in the house, shangning and the one knocking outside.


    When people call themselves "grandma", Shang Ning probably knows his identity, opens the door and sneers.


    Grandma some embarrassment, Wen Yan advised: "Yang Yang is only seven years old, he does not know nonsense, you as a sister, don''t care so much."


    "Yes, he''s only seven."


    "If a seven-year-old child can say such a thing about killing his own parents, it must be that his parents often say it in front of him. He has a way to learn."


    Shangning leaned against the doorframe and looked at Grandma''s eyes, which made her feel ridiculous.


    Knowing that the other party is wrong, but because it is a child, because the other party than she will cry will make.


    Grandma wants to make things small and try to calm the noisy side.


    Is this driving honest people crazy?


    After all, only those who are crazy and noisy can get "justice".


    "Xiao Ning, how can you talk to me?"


    Grandma was refuted by Pan Xinning for the first time in this cold tone.


    It makes her uncomfortable.


    "This evening, I have a headache for your little things! I have to lie down for a while


    Grandma really looks very old, energy is poor, while walking to his room, while the mouth is still talking.


    "Ah, the girl will not be obedient when she grows up. There are many hands in the room. What''s the matter if she is damaged by her cousin?"


    "I know it''s noisy, but I don''t care for my old man."


    ¡­¡­


    Grandma spoke like this. When she came into the room, she could still hear her talking.


    Shang Ning shakes his head and decides to figure out what''s going on first, then to care about it.

 Chapter 104

    Pan Xinning is a real housemaid.


    Love chasing fan, love games, love collecting all kinds of peripheral.


    And do not like to go out, have a certain degree of social phobia.


    However, before the age of 15, she was actually a very sunny girl.


    Her parents have graduate degrees, and her mother''s family is very good.


    My parents are college students. After graduation, I started my own business together. I didn''t say that I became the top in the industry, but I also made some achievements.


    As their only daughter, pan Xinning has a rich family, good parents, and a carefree life. She is kind and cheerful.


    However, when she was 15 years old, her parents died in a car accident.


    At that time, pan Xinning also rushed to the scene of the accident and saw the scene of the fire fighting moving his parents out of the car.


    The car was knocked out of shape, and they were killed on the spot. It''s conceivable that they were pulled out of the car.


    Pan Xinning fainted on the spot, leaving a deep psychological shadow.


    She lost her parents all of a sudden and saw their tragedy with her own eyes. Her world is no longer beautiful.


    My grandfather''s family are all living abroad, but she was very depressed and didn''t want to leave home.


    So grandma became her guardian.


    Her grandfather died and she lived with her grandmother.


    Grandma is soft tempered and very kind to her. She has no requirements from all sides.


    She was depressed and didn''t want to go to school, so grandma agreed to her stay at home.


    She didn''t want to go out and fell in love with novels and comics. She was immersed in the virtual world and didn''t want to face the reality. Her grandmother followed her and asked her to eat on time and help her wash and cook.


    Anyway, they don''t have to worry about money.


    Pan Xinning''s grandfather gives her 20000 yuan a month for living expenses, and her parents also left some savings and real estate.


    Her small Treasury is more impressive than many people.


    Therefore, she can buy all kinds of animation peripherals she likes.


    And many are limited, very precious, expensive.


    In life, even if she lives in the same house with grandma, she still feels lonely.


    Grandma never talks to her.


    So, she put those cartoon characters, those hands, as a kind of sustenance.


    In her eyes, those are friends and will never leave her friends.


    Grandma has a son and a daughter. Her son, pan Xinning''s father, has passed away, and that daughter, pan Guifeng, pan Xinning''s aunt.


    Because she was injured when she was young, her aunt was difficult to conceive. When she was nearly 40 years old, she was pregnant with a son, Chen Yangyang, who is seven years old.


    The middle-aged child, the family is very favorite, will Chen Yangyang raise lawless, temperament is very bad.


    Aunt''s family often come to grandma''s side to play. In the past, pan Xinning would close the door carefully to prevent the children from touching her things.


    But the child still got into the hole. This time, Chen Yangyang not only slipped in when she didn''t pay attention, but also broke her favorite Remy''s hands.


    Pan Xinning is naturally very angry, but she is used to cowardice, unable to quarrel or teach Chen Yangyang a lesson.


    In the face of this situation, they will only close the door and cry.


    This cry, the aunt complained about her and a seven-year-old child


    She also said that she had psychological problems when she bought so many plastic villains.


    My aunt was said a few words by her grandmother. She felt that she was wrong, so she simply made trouble out of nothing. She took out the old account of her childhood and said that her mother preferred boys over girls and favoured her dead brother.


    Aunt this trouble, Chen Yangyang felt that his mother was bullied by Pan Xinning, with the living room racket hit the door.


    Pan Xinning was worried about his grandmother, so he opened the door. Unexpectedly, seven-year-old Chen Yangyang rushed in.


    Chen Yangyang regardless of the use of rackets hit her side of the wall of the glass display, which is her beloved hand or other surrounding.


    Pan Xinning is distressed. For the first time, she screams and scolds Chen Yangyang, and is bound to protect her own hands.


    As a result, Chen Yangyang hit her head with a racket!


    Pan Xinning''s young life was declared over by bear''s careless racket.

 Chapter 105

    Shangning integrated memory, and learned from the system what happened after the accidental death of Pan Xinning.


    She was knocked on the head by bear child, fainting and bleeding on the spot.


    Grandma wants to call 120, but aunt runs away with Chen Yangyang in her arms!


    That''s right. That''s how stupid I ran away!


    Pan Xinning was sent to the hospital by ambulance, but it was too late.


    Chen Yangyang hit the position is the key, she did not breathe in the ambulance.


    Although grandma loves her granddaughter, she doesn''t want her 7-year-old grandson to be killed at a young age, so she wants to hide it.


    Or the hospital saw that something was wrong and held the police.


    Fortunately, pan Xinning himself installed a micro camera in the room, and the police found the truth!


    She installed the camera, just to protect her hands and animation.


    Those things are valuable and she cares about them. She''s afraid that if they are stolen, she won''t be able to get them back.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, she can''t protect what she likes or herself.


    Even after the event, her family did not want to make decisions for her.


    Even if the evidence in the camera is found, the child is too young to be sentenced.


    Grandma and others have provided a letter of understanding, which is likely to be regarded as nothing happened.


    It''s all a family, even saving money!


    But fortunately, she has a grandfather.


    Although the grandparents have not come back to see her for many years, they still love her very much. They not only give her 20000 yuan of living expenses every month, but also often contact her through the Internet.


    Every week''s video chat, pan Xinning almost refused, her social fear is very serious, even her grandfather''s family, she is not willing to face.


    Rao is so, grandfather they never give up, refused to video that voice chat.


    They are the only ones who advise her to go out and get in touch with the outside world!


    Tell her the meaning of life, the wonderful outside.


    However, pan Xinning is seriously autistic and doesn''t listen to advice at all. Whenever they mention it, she hangs up.


    When they learned of her death, they finally returned to China to take care of her affairs and teach her aunt a lesson.


    The case has been decided, but the law can''t help the child. Grandfather, they will deal with the parents of the child.


    My aunt''s husband''s name is Chen Shouye. He is in business, and his business is just like that.


    Pan Xinning''s grandfather''s family has rich assets and extensive contacts. There are many ways to make the Chen family''s business difficult.


    As a result, the Chen family declined, and her aunt could no longer be a "Lady" and Chen Yangyang could not afford to go to an aristocratic school.


    But what''s the use of that?


    The girl, 15 years old, suffered from the shadow of her parents'' death, and no one comforted her.


    She''s depressed, autistic, social phobic, escapist.


    Her closest grandmother, just cooking and washing clothes for her, so that she would not starve to death.


    Don''t care about her future, don''t ask her hobbies.


    When encountering misfortune, grandma''s first thought is that things have come to this point, only one can be kept, no matter right or wrong


    "Well, I see. You want to live a different life."


    Shangning sighs. In Pan Xinning''s wish, she doesn''t mention how to retaliate. She just wants to change herself and do what she didn''t dare to do before.


    But shangning can still feel that Pan Xinning is resentful.


    So, she will teach those people for her.


    In this world, there are many children''s shoes. They know that they are cowardly and want to be strong, but they just think about it in their heart. They can''t look strong on their face.


    I can only feel pain and chagrin alone.


    Will this state last a lifetime?


    Who knows.

 Chapter 106

    Fusion of memory, the night is deep.


    But according to pan Xinning''s work and rest, this is the best time for spirit.


    Pan Xinning stayed at home with a reversed schedule, sleeping during the day, playing games at night, reading comics and novels.


    Who makes some novels like updating in the morning!


    Hum!


    Shang Ning couldn''t sleep, so he planned to go out for a walk.


    This is a house near the center of the city. There are many delicious places around.


    Shangning simply tidied up and went out. At this time, grandma was asleep, and she didn''t mean to disturb her.


    "Hello, where is a good barbecue stall near here?"


    When he came downstairs, pan Xinning was not familiar with the surrounding environment because he hardly went downstairs.


    She went to the security guard.


    "Ah, little girl, are you alone? It''s almost twelve o''clock. It''s not safe to go out alone. Why don''t you order takeout? "


    Uncle security enthusiastically talked about several stores nearby. Before leaving, he was not at ease and suggested that she order takeout.


    "Thank you. I have an appointment with a friend. Don''t worry."


    Shang Ning waved his hand and ran away quickly.


    The houses here are old and new, and the crayfish or barbecue stalls introduced by Uncle security are all under the old community.


    Shangning seven turn eight turn, completely unable to find the north, fortunately, there are a variety of spices as a guide.


    Turning a corner, she finally met a barbecue booth.


    Open air, small lanterns, a dozen tables with plastic stool, the atmosphere is hot, it seems that she likes.


    Shang Ning''s eyes brightened and he was about to pass. He came out of a drunk from the side alley.


    Come up to want to embrace her, the mouth is not clean to say dirty words.


    "A wet blanket!"


    It''s true that eating crayfish over and over again has to face ups and downs.


    Shangning temper also came up, simply drag people into the alley where the light can''t find, and give them a beating.


    The drunkard screamed and was beaten and called grandfather.


    Shangning people don''t talk much. She hates talking nonsense when fighting, so she just beat her up and didn''t say a word.


    But still scruple the propriety, will not let the person leave the disability, only can ache several days.


    Take it as a lesson to tell him to play with hooligans by drinking!


    "Stop it


    The drunkard was beaten and screamed, even if it was partial here, it still attracted other people''s attention.


    Some people shout to stop, see still rather didn''t stop of meaning, then come up to pull.


    "Oh."


    I feel the strong wind behind me. Shangning is light. I''ve practiced it.


    Come just in time, this drunkard she hits not to be satisfied, still rather fundus of the eye that arouses war spirit is full of excitement.


    She let go of the drunkard, deftly avoided the man''s fist, flashed to his side, at the same time, her hands grasped his arm and moved back.


    I want to kick him in the calf.


    If she succeeded, she would be forced to kneel down by pressing other people''s arms.


    But she overestimated pan Xinning''s strength and height, and underestimated his reaction ability.


    What she had expected did not appear.


    He evaded her kicking and beating. He not only stood up perfectly, but also had a baby with his arms. He lifted shangning, who was holding his arms in both hands


    Shang Ning''s feet were off the ground, dangling people''s arms.


    It''s embarrassing.


    "Woman?"


    The man who sees injustice on the road and Shang Ning who hangs on his arm look at each other. Even if the light is dim in the alley, it''s time to see the gender at such a close distance.


    "What''s the matter with the woman? I''ll still beat you! "


    Shangning became angry and gave up suppressing by force.


    With his petite figure and years of combat experience, he struggled with it.

 Chapter 107

    "Wait, don''t fight. Is there a misunderstanding between us?"


    Zhong Ye''s brain aches.


    The girl in front of him is obviously not his opponent.


    But the accuracy of her moves, the cunning of her angles, and all kinds of skills made him shine in front of his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for her strength and reaction ability, Zhong Ye felt that he might have been beaten down.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t have to. Can we have something to say?"


    He knew that he had misunderstood the matter and wanted to stop and explain.


    But the little girl has a high morale.


    Also ignore his explanation and apology, not a word, blindly attack.


    In order not to be hurt by her, he can only continue to fight.


    So, after fighting for a while, shangning finally collapsed.


    "Hoo..."


    Shang Ning leaned against the wall, panting heavily, extremely annoyed.


    Pan Xinning''s health is not so bad! It''s just a little strength. I don''t have enough endurance. I''m panting when I move a little.


    Shang Ning is very reluctant to lose.


    I''m so tired.


    "Are you... OK?"


    The light in the alley is dim, but he can still see the girl''s bright eyes clearly.


    That pair of eyes, there is not satisfied, there is chagrin, there is strong, but there is no grievance.


    Zhong Ye is attracted by these eyes.


    Looking at the drunk who falls unconscious on the ground, Zhong Ye probably guesses that it''s actually the drunk who caused the trouble. She counterattacks.


    But he only heard the drunkard''s scream, and he shot blindly.


    Obviously is the victim, but was regarded as the villain, the average girl should not feel aggrieved?


    What a special girl.


    "Very bad!"


    Shang Ning leaned against the wall, recovered a little, and was not so panting.


    However, her mood at the moment is very bad.


    Eat a crayfish twists and turns is just, fight unexpectedly also won''t win, good no face!


    "It''s my fault. Are you hurt? This drunk... Why don''t I hold the police? "


    The girl finally opened her mouth. They had been fighting for so long before. Even if they were hurt by him, she didn''t say a word.


    Hearing her soft voice, Zhong Ye feels guilty again.


    "Whatever you want, I''ll go!"


    The devil emperor lost face and was in a depressed mood. He didn''t want to say more.


    She had to go to the stall and have a barbecue to comfort her injured heart.


    "Why?"


    Zhong Ye is stunned. After looking at the man who has fallen asleep in the alley, he raises his feet to catch up with Shang Ning.


    He''s not a client or a victim. She''s gone. What''s the matter with him staying here to hold the police?


    Did you tell Uncle Cha that the drunk bullied him?


    "Miss, I..."


    Zhong Ye is tall and has long legs. He catches up with Shang Ning in three or two steps.


    "This evening, you call me miss. It''s easy to be misunderstood, uncle!"


    Glancing at the man who had been walking side by side with her, Shang Ning was depressed again.


    This guy is so tall.


    Height is a big pain point of shangning.


    She didn''t forget that she had just attacked with confidence, but she turned out to be swinging on someone''s arm.


    "Uncle? Am I that old? I''m just 30 this year. "


    Rao is a man, and he also cares about his age.


    The first time he was called Uncle by a girl, Zhong Ye was slightly uncomfortable.


    Due to his own fault, he had to talk to her with a good temper.


    "Thirty? I''m twenty. "


    Shang Ning didn''t glare at him angrily. He was taller than him, but he couldn''t fight, so he could only despise him with his age.

 Chapter 108

    "Well, this... Little sister, what happened just now is wrong with me. Are you really OK?"


    Zhong Ye follows her with a good temper.


    He especially remembers that at the beginning of the operation, she was very sensitive, but she should have received a few punches.


    One is really worried about her condition.


    Second, he was so curious about such a girl that he unconsciously wanted to know her.


    "Nothing! You can call me little sister


    Little sister or something, it sounds more awkward.


    She can do anything.


    "Er, my name is Zhong ye, and you?"


    Zhong Ye looks at the little girl who hasn''t reached his shoulder and calls her little sister. He really can''t call her.


    We can only change the topic and get to know each other first.


    "Pan Xinning!"


    Shangning didn''t want to talk to him.


    But when I was near the barbecue stand, I took out my mobile phone and found that the screen was black.


    Maybe it was just a fight. It was broken.


    The black screen of mobile phone means that she can''t buy delicious food, and she doesn''t have any cash on her.


    "Little brother, Xiaoning wants to have a barbecue. Can you buy it for me?"


    Her eyes turned. She was a good old man. She could bend and stretch for delicious food.


    "... good."


    Zhong Ye is staring at by her big eyes. He shivers and even wants to step back.


    "Thank you, little brother. It''s very kind of you."


    Shangning makes a prayer suit with both hands, facing Zhong ye more warmly.


    Zhong Ye''s back began to sweat.


    Even if just met less than half an hour, but she just that tough fight way has left a deep impression on him.


    At this moment, Zhong Ye always feels that there is a trick in it.


    But he paid for it and told the boss to put less spicy food.


    Girls should not be able to eat spicy.


    "Boss, don''t listen to him, I want to be a pervert!"


    Zhong Ye stands in front of her. There are a lot of people in the stall. Shang Ning can''t squeeze in.


    As soon as she hears that it''s not spicy, she jumps directly onto Zhong Ye''s back to communicate with her boss.


    That urgent and high-profile tone, much attention.


    Zhong Ye is in a cold sweat again, passively accepting everyone''s eyes. He has to hold the little girl well to prevent her from falling off his back.


    "Little brother, are you hot?"


    Just ordered a few kinds of barbecue can only be regarded as appetizer, shangning''s goal is naturally crayfish.


    Still have to rely on other people''s wallet, Shang Ning''s attitude is very polite, even a kind of flattery that makes people sweat


    Lord devil has no dignity in front of the crayfish.


    Who asked her to read a few bit noodles, but she didn''t eat them.


    "It''s not hot. Can you come down first?"


    Her little hands are wiping his sweat.


    Zhong ye can''t help thinking of the danger of her seemingly weak and boneless hand attacking his throat when she was just in the alley.


    Who is she?


    "Oh, I''m tired with my back. But it''s been less than a minute since I was carried on my back. Little brother, you''re a little empty! "


    Shang Ning obediently from his back down, blinked, seemingly innocent, but actually secretly poke run people.


    When the people waiting for the barbecue look at Zhong ye, they feel sympathy or sympathy for each other.


    The owner of the barbecue stall introduced his secret roasted kidney and leeks very warmly


    "Xiaoning, I think you still want me to treat you to something else?"


    No matter how guilty Zhong Ye is and how patient he is with girls, he can''t help fighting back when he touches the dignity of men.


    "Hee hee, little brother is the best."


    The crayfish in her heart was waving to her more than ten meters away. Shangning gritted her teeth and forbeared.

 Chapter 109

    "You, this attitude is a 316 degree change!"


    Zhong Ye is quite helpless.


    I think he is the most capable of the young generation of the Zhong family.


    High education, family background, smooth career.


    With this background, his appearance can also be called handsome, and he is very popular.


    It''s not like a girl''s done it.


    "Ha? 360 degrees? A circle, isn''t that equivalent to no change? "


    Shang Ning was so uncomfortable that he could not make complaints about it.


    Zhong Ye "...!"


    Well, it makes sense


    360 degrees, it''s back to the origin.


    "Come on, you''d better talk to me like this. Don''t put on airs. It''s very awkward."


    Zhong Ye feels that he has met a killer tonight.


    But look at the joy of the little girl eating with a big bunch of kebabs, and he''s out of any bad mood.


    I just hope she doesn''t be so cute.


    He was frightened.


    "Do you want to eat? The boss gave me a bunch of leeks


    The boss didn''t sell his roasted kidney, but he sent a bunch of leeks to the store.


    Shangning naturally hands the leek to Zhong Ye.


    Zhong Ye''s expression suddenly becomes strange. He grabs it and throws it in the garbage can by the side of the road: "I don''t need it!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Shangning''s smile is especially bright. In this summer night, it makes Zhong Ye''s heart beat.


    "Hoo hoo, finished, next, crayfish!"


    Cheering ran to the booth, it is already midnight, but the atmosphere here is still very good.


    Shangning ordered a lot more.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Ye receives a phone call.


    "If you have something to do, you can go first, give me your contact information, and I''ll pay you back the food when I go back!"


    Shang Ning looks at his expression and seems to be busy with business.


    Anyway, when everything is ordered and the money is paid, it''s useless.


    Shangning is such a reality.


    "Ben, I misunderstood you. These things should be invited by me. I do have some business on my side. Let''s go first! "


    Zhong Ye stands up. He won''t let the girl pay for it. What''s more, he made a mistake first. He meddled and hurt her.


    It seems that he is afraid that she will catch up with him and give him money. He takes a long step and runs fast.


    "Zhong Shao, I''m sorry to disturb you so late, but the other side said that you had to go there to sign..."


    There had been a driver waiting by the side of the road, and there was a person in the company on the bus who kept apologizing and explaining.


    "No!"


    Zhong Ye learns about his work. In the car, he suddenly taps himself on the head.


    He forgot to ask for the girl''s contact information!


    But the problem of work must be solved tonight. He can''t transfer back.


    After thinking about it, he chuckled.


    I was so reckless! She almost led me by the nose just now.


    I forgot to leave a number before I left. It''s really


    But look at her casual, feet or a pair of slippers, so it should be living nearby, right?


    It''s just that I''ll meet you when I have a chance.


    On the other hand, shangning was happy to eat.


    It''s more than two o''clock in the morning.


    When she got home, grandma was still asleep.


    Shangning sits in front of the desk, fiddling with the hand that was damaged by Chen Yangyang, thinking that we have to find a way to repair it.


    Moreover, bear children and bear parents, she will not let go.


    Will do away, and locked the door, shangning wash, began to chase drama.


    She didn''t go to sleep until dawn.


    If according to pan Xinning''s schedule, she should sleep until 12 o''clock and be called up by her grandmother for lunch.


    However, she was woken up at more than eight the next day.

 Chapter 110

    "Pan Xinning, get up, lazy pig! I''ll wake you up, you hear me


    Chen Yangyang banged on the door, not even his sister, but called him by his name.


    Shangning opened the door and slapped him.


    "You... You dare to hit me!"


    Shang Ning is not a heavy hand.


    But slapping in the face is a shame.


    Not to mention that Chen Yangyang is the overlord of his family. How could he ever be so angry!


    He didn''t cry, but he was noisy.


    Scream up, want to play Shang Ning.


    "Yang Yang! How can you talk to your sister like that? Apologize


    Shang Ning sneered, without a word of argument, only raised his hand again.


    But this time did not fall down, a man will scream Chen Yangyang to open.


    Chen Shouye, pan Guifeng''s husband, the original uncle.


    "What''s the matter? Baby son, why are you crying? "


    At this time, pan Guifeng came back from the outside with some vegetables and grandma.


    As soon as I saw Chen Yangyang, I immediately put down what I had and took my son into my arms.


    She didn''t comfort her son for the first time, but took angry eyes all over the room, and finally decided on shangning.


    I want to fight shangning.


    "Yang Yang didn''t cry, but he was in a bad temper. You asked him to go to the students next door to play!"


    Chen Shouye uses his eyes to stop pan Guifeng from making trouble.


    Pan Guifeng wants to say nothing, but still under her husband''s warning, she takes her son out.


    Grandma was silent, as if she could not see the conflict. She picked up the dishes left by Pan Guifeng and went to the kitchen.


    "Oh."


    Shang Ning leans on the door to see the style of several people in the house.


    Grandma was like that.


    Just Chen Shouye let her some accident, pan Guifeng''s attitude is also.


    It seems that this is a demand?


    "Good morning, uncle!"


    Shangning said hello with a smile, no matter what, think carefully, don''t want to succeed.


    "Good morning, Xiao Ning seems to be in a good mood. I''m really glad to see you laugh."


    Chen Shouye was really surprised.


    Once upon a time, this niece was almost speechless and always timid.


    Where can take the initiative to say hello, but also smile so beautiful.


    "Uncle, in fact, I''m not in a good mood. My favorite handyman has been damaged, and my mobile phone has also been damaged."


    If you say she is in a bright mood, she will immediately show you her sad face.


    Chen Yangyang broke something, let alone compensation. He didn''t even apologize.


    Children are like this, and parents don''t mention it.


    Tut Tut, that''s when they think you''re a family and don''t have to worry about apologizing.


    "Oh, I''ve heard about all the things I do. Yang Yang is not good. He''s still young and doesn''t know much about it, but I''ve already said about him!"


    Standard answer.


    Chen Shouye saw that shangning was not happy and his eyes flashed slightly. He took the initiative to ask about the price and all the losses of shangning.


    Shangning naturally will not be polite, and her hands are limited. She quoted according to the current market price instead of the original purchase price.


    And the cell phone that was broken last night is also included in Chen Yangyang''s body.


    Whatever, it''s a mental loss.


    You know, according to the development, pan Xinning was belched by Chen Yangyang last night!


    "Well, well, my uncle will compensate you, and my mobile phone will buy you the latest one!"


    Chen Shouye is a businessman. His business has always been lukewarm, but he is very particular about style.


    Now that Shang Ning has opened his mouth, he can''t deny it.


    So he promised well.

 Chapter 111

    "Thank you, uncle, but I still want to choose my own mobile phone. I''m not used to having a mobile phone. I''ll go to the shopping mall nearby and buy one today. "


    Shangning is very clever.


    The implication is clear.


    "Well, I''ll give you all the money. You can buy what you like."


    Like Chen Shouye, a business elite, naturally immediately understood what she meant.


    If he gives money directly, he can only give it higher.


    Shangning watched him transfer the account.


    And then use the tablet login software to collect the money for the first time.


    This uncle, who has always been very indifferent to him, is so simple and generous today that he has no purpose.


    She won''t agree anyway.


    If there is a quarrel later, her small money will fly away. Naturally, she has to put the money away quickly.


    "Xiaoning, are you short of money recently?"


    Chen Shouye looked at the pride on her face when she collected the money and the seriousness when confirming the amount. She couldn''t help wondering.


    Not to mention the savings left by her parents, but the inherited properties and the subsidies from her grandfather, she should be the least bothered by money in the family.


    "I''m not short of money, but this is the first time my uncle has given me so much money. I''m very moved."


    Shangning smiles and thinks that if this guy doesn''t tell the purpose, she will brush her teeth and wash her face.


    Early in the morning, lack of sleep, let her have a deep resentment.


    "Xiaoning, sit down. This is the fruit that your aunt and I brought. Without breakfast, we''ll have some of this cushion for the time being."


    In shangning after a wash out, Chen Shouye asked her to sit down and eat fruit.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Yiyan sat down, nibbling at the apple, staring at the TV, not looking at Chen Shouye.


    "Xiaoning, is the lease term of the whole floor office building your father left you approaching?"


    Chen Shouye deeply feels that today''s niece is very strange, not as introverted and dull as usual.


    In the past, she would never have been so careless in the living room.


    Every time they came, she would shut herself in the room except for dinner time.


    "Xiaoning, I heard that the current company doesn''t mean to renew your house. In the current market, it''s very difficult for you to continue to rent out the whole floor. "


    It''s an accident, but it has to go on.


    Shanningkaka ate an apple.


    This just carelessly said: "due next month, they really have no intention of renewal."


    "But it doesn''t matter. The location of the building is good, and it''s high-rise. The floors are very particular. It''s easy to rent out. According to the intermediary, there are several big enterprises asking."


    Ah, it''s not easy to find a big enterprise that can afford to rent a whole floor according to the market.


    To whom.


    Last night, when her mobile phone was not broken, she saw the agent talking with her about the rental of office buildings on the chat software.


    Several well-known enterprises are interested, and the intermediary asks her what special requirements she has.


    The office building over there was invested and bought by Pan Xinning''s parents.


    Bought a whole floor, has always been to the intermediary to take care of, pan Xinning do not have to worry, just charge.


    Parents good vision, home ownership is far sighted, office space prosperous, convenient transportation.


    There''s no need to worry about not renting out.


    Every year, depending on the rent of the whole floor, pan Xinning can live happily.


    Originally, spared such a big circle, Chen Shouye is staring at her office building!


    Shangning can''t help thinking that the real pan Xinning was actually beaten by Chen Yangyang last night.


    So what will happen to her assets?


    It is estimated that before the layout of her grandfather was completed, the Chen family was not only safe, but also enjoyed her real estate and assets!

 Chapter 112

    "Intermediary that is to fool you, intermediary water is very deep, Xiaoning, you are too simple, don''t believe it!"


    Chen Shouye was very anxious.


    I thought my niece was easy to fool.


    But he forgot that there was an intermediary.


    Her real estate has been taken care of by an intermediary and has been cooperating for many years.


    It''s not easy to be an intermediary.


    "Xiao Ning, my uncle is my own person, and the intermediary wants to earn your money. Of course, you should trust my uncle."


    However, the house is her, Chen Shouye did not give up, want her to open the intermediary.


    She owns more than one office floor.


    If you leave the agency, he will take care of her, holding so many high-quality office resources, isn''t it beautiful!


    Shang Ning thought a little, and seemed to have wavered.


    Hesitated and asked: "uncle is that I think no one is willing to rent the whole floor of the office building, is the intermediary cheating me?"


    "It can''t be said that it''s cheating you. He just said that someone asked for a price, but asking for a price doesn''t mean he will really rent. He just wanted to delay and not let you terminate the contract."


    As soon as Chen Shouye saw the play, he immediately showed his ability to deceive people.


    "When your office building is empty for a day after the company moves out, it means you have lost a day''s rent. A lot of rent for a day, right? "


    Shangning nodded, the rent is certainly considerable, otherwise you would not be so concerned, right?


    Chen Shouye continued to emphasize that the house is not easy to rent: "now a whole floor office building is really not easy to rent out, the intermediary side is estimated to be in a dilemma, but do not want to give up your customers, this is to use someone to ask such a price to deceive you."


    He "explained it carefully", and Shang Ning was worried and puzzled: "uncle, what should I do?"


    "My suggestion is to partition the first floor into several offices and rent them out separately."


    Chen Shouye is getting closer to his goal: "I dare not say big business, but I know and make friends with several managers of small and promising companies. They are intending to change to a more upscale office."


    "As long as the partition is made, my uncle will promise you to rent it out within one month!"


    Shang Ning smiles: "what about the rent?"


    "Rent."


    Chen Shouye''s face was stiff for a moment.


    Really, this niece didn''t value money so much.


    Why are you so sensitive today!


    "Of course, the rent should be reduced. Those are your uncle''s friends. Just charge a little."


    I don''t know when pan Guifeng is listening. Without waiting for Chen Shouye to speak, she cuts in.


    Also naturally said: "by the way, your uncle''s company just moved a place, in your that layer separated by a largest office, must have style! It''s all a family. We''ve got face. Xiaoning, you can follow me! "


    Tut tut.


    Take her assets to socialize with long face, and in turn feel that she is in their light.


    fierce.


    "Oh, well, since it''s a family, I can''t charge rent for the biggest and most elegant office separated by my uncle, can I?"


    Shang Ning''s eyes were watching between them.


    Pan Guifeng still has a strong and determined face and thinks it should be so.


    Chen Shouye, however, has come back from shangning''s tone and expression.


    "Are you worried, uncle or something? Xiaoning, would you rather believe in the black intermediary than your family? "


    Chen Shouye''s face is cold, and he is no longer just friendly.


    Some questioned Shang Ning''s meaning.

 Chapter 113

    "The intermediary promises that the rental will rise this time, and the seamless connection can be completed, and there is no vacancy in the office. A contract can be signed. If there is a breach of contract, there will be a lot of liquidated damages. "


    Shangning had a good time, and then ate the orange, and asked: "uncle, what can you promise me? It''s all a family. I still believe you are for my good. So, if I do it your way, how much more can you make me? "


    "I bought this orange. What do you eat! Talk about money all day! A little girl''s house, it''s so tacky


    Pan Guifeng can''t help but get angry. She scolds and grabs shangning''s oranges.


    But she is not shangning''s opponent.


    She almost fell, which made her even more angry.


    Hate hate the fruit on the table are thrown to the ground.


    Chen Shouye doesn''t say anything. He obviously connives at his wife''s trouble because he can''t make sense.


    Bullying an orphan daughter whose parents are dead is justified.


    We also pay attention to strategy, both soft and hard.


    "Oh, you bought the fruit, so I won''t eat it. But this house belongs to my parents. Now it''s under my name. What are you doing here? "


    Shangning put away the orange at hand.


    "What house is yours! This is my big brother''s! You little boy, you dare to drive me away


    Pan Guifeng rolled up her sleeves. She was a shrew.


    It can be seen that these years of rich life, or can not change her nature.


    Chen Shouye seems to despise pan Guifeng''s desperation, but at this point, he will not stand up for shangning.


    "I have a share in my brother''s house! At that time, my family was poor. If I hadn''t dropped out of school voluntarily and left the opportunity to go to school to my elder brother, he would not have been admitted to university and made great achievements in the future! "


    "Little girl, what do you know? What have you done for this family? I sacrificed my future for my elder brother! If I don''t quit school and become a college student, what''s the matter with you! "


    "I told you today that this house has my share, and your office must also be given to me! Otherwise, I won''t sue you! "


    Pan Guifeng not only said so, but also came to fight shangning.


    She remembers the slap her baby son just got.


    "You can tell me."


    Shangning kicked it to Chen Shouye''s side.


    Instead of supporting her, Chen Shouye retreated to prevent her from hitting herself.


    To sue? Do you think pan Xinning has a share in her parents'' legacy?


    What do you think!


    Parents, spouses and children are the first heirs.


    With Pan Xinning and the old lady, where can I get my sister pan Guifeng!


    When inheriting the inheritance, pan Xinning''s grandfather came to help her divide everything clearly.


    Grandma got her share as the mother of her son.


    Pan Xinning also inherited what her parents left her.


    Pan Guifeng is not the first day to remember her brother''s legacy. In recent years, she has been doing a lot of shopping.


    There are many things and money from the old lady.


    He also ran on Pan Xinning for various reasons.


    Shang Ning thinks that it''s not worth it for Pan Xinning''s parents.


    "You! You dare kick me! I want to hold the police


    Pan Guifeng was kicked away by shangning. The pain was unbearable. She simply depended on the ground and became more rogue.


    Claiming to be looking for the police.


    But Chen Shouye didn''t allow her to call.


    He can''t afford to lose the man.


    I''m afraid I''ll be laughed at by my friends in the business after the trouble.


    "Ma! Mom, you should be fair! Did I give up going to school, go out to work, and save money for my family, so that my elder brother could continue to study! "


    Pan Guifeng was obviously afraid of her husband.


    In his eyes warning, she reluctantly put away the phone.


    Instead, let the old lady who has been staying in the kitchen without a word comment.

 Chapter 114

    "Mom, say a word, you always favor boys over girls and big brother!"


    Pan Guifeng couldn''t get up on the ground at first.


    My mother and husband didn''t help her.


    She gritted her teeth, did not dare to compete with her husband, so she stood up and went to the old lady.


    Shangning glanced at the kitchen and stopped her: "forget it, don''t bother grandma, grandma is not easy."


    If pan Xinning, maybe she would really love that grandma has such a daughter.


    But it''s better not to feel it.


    She stopped people just to finish what she said so that they could be quiet.


    "You... You still want to hit me?"


    Pan Guifeng was just kicked by that foot, and his body was still in pain.


    So now is still rather stopped, some counsels.


    "I didn''t want to hit you, but I can''t hear you always talk about son preference and my dad."


    Shangning pushes pan Guifeng back to the sofa and lets her sit with Chen Shouye.


    "Listen to me first."


    Chen Shouye frowned and was about to talk to shangning. Shangning spoke first.


    "Aunt, I also hate the preference of boys over girls, but are you sure grandma is partial to my father and treats you badly?"


    "What did you say when you gave up your studies to save my father''s tuition. Although my family was not very rich in those years, it was no problem to support you and my father to go to school. "


    "As far as I know, you fell in love with a married man in high school. For him, you gave up your studies and eloped with him."


    Shangning sentence by sentence to say that Pan Guifeng was young and ignorant committed the muddle headed thing.


    Pan Guifeng was flustered: "what are you talking about! There''s nothing wrong with it! You little slut, you slander your aunt so much


    She looked at the old lady bitterly for a while, thinking that it was the old lady and pan Xinning who had talked about the past.


    After a while, he looked at his husband anxiously and stopped talking.


    "When you leave, you don''t even say hello, which makes your family anxious."


    Shang Ning Si ignored her foul language, and then said: "that year was just my father''s college entrance examination, because you ran away from home, my grandparents looked for you everywhere, my father was too worried, his grades were not ideal, so he chose to repeat."


    "Stop it!"


    Pan Guifeng covered her ears. Now, she really cried.


    However, Shang Ning has no sympathy and continues to talk about the past.


    "A year later, when you thought it was impossible for you to come back at home, you came back home with all kinds of injuries."


    A girl, cheated by a married man, ran away from home and was abandoned after domestic violence.


    This kind of experience, for girls, is a very painful memory.


    She is also a victim, at the age of love, met scum, was cheated, used.


    Once upon a time, when he was bullied by his aunt for many times, pan Xinning wanted to say this paragraph.


    She wanted to say that her grandparents didn''t value boys over girls, and her father didn''t owe her!


    But the kind pan Xinning still didn''t speak.


    She felt that even though her aunt was strong, she was always abusing her, but it was wrong to expose people''s deepest scars.


    Maybe my aunt would cheat herself and feel that the whole family is sorry for her after being hit?


    Pan Xinning thought so, and he always forbeared.


    Every time I hold back, I use my aunt''s tragic experience to dilute the resentment.


    But pan Xinning''s forbearance and good sympathy, in exchange for her aunt''s endless bullying.


    He was killed by his aunt''s son.


    "After elopement, that person often beat you, even kicked you in the stomach, which made you miscarry after three months of pregnancy and hurt your uterus. Since then, it''s more difficult for you to get pregnant than the average woman. "


    Shangning was not so kind.


    What''s more, pan Guifeng is so stubborn that she has already annoyed her.


    Simply, she said everything.

 Chapter 115

    "It turns out that it''s hard for you to conceive these years because of this!"


    When it comes to himself, Chen Shouye doesn''t care about office buildings.


    He and pan Guifeng had been married for many years, but it was hard for them to have children in their forties, so they had to make test tubes in the end.


    Both sides suffered a lot in making test tubes.


    The son is hard to come by. Naturally, they spoil everything.


    On the issue of child-bearing, Chen Shouye has always thought that it was his years of drinking and smoking that led to poor quality.


    I feel sorry for my wife for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that she did it herself! It''s a drag on him!


    "No, honey, how could I elope with a married man! She talks nonsense! Don''t believe you ask my mother! I have never done such a thing


    Pan Guifeng was in a panic.


    When they were at home, they discussed that they wanted their husband and wife to work together and get the office from their niece.


    Say good, one sing white face, one sing red face.


    But how can things be like this!


    "What does grandma do? She either doesn''t say her word or she''ll take your side. "


    Shang Ning disdained to curl his lips, to treat pan Guifeng at the moment of despair, still light.


    "Don''t stare, grandma didn''t tell me. This is a diary I found in my hometown when I was a child. You should remember what you wrote, right


    He threw a small, old book in front of Pan Guifeng.


    Pan Guifeng wants to rob, but Chen Shouye moves faster than her.


    "Husband, don''t look, please..."


    Pan Guifeng''s voice is hoarse and she can''t cry.


    Shang Ning looked coldly.


    She couldn''t sympathize, especially when she saw what was written in her diary.


    The pan family treat their daughter equally when they are young and cheated. They let her go to school and teach her how to be a human being.


    At the age of 15, don''t you know you shouldn''t keep a distance from strangers?


    Don''t you know it''s wrong to destroy other people''s families?


    At that time, the man was married.


    She also wrote it down in her diary, complacent.


    Use words to record how a man pursues her, and how she plays tricks to entertain others.


    Pan Guifeng expressed her sense of achievement in her diary.


    I think I have the ability to make a married man fall in love with her!


    There is also running away from home, not worried about the feelings of parents and brothers.


    Being too young to be sensible and being cheated by men can''t be a universal support for some people to be completely "right".


    15 years old, right and wrong twists and turns, moral ethics, can you understand?


    It can only be said that maybe the man is more wrong.


    Pan Guifeng, 15, may have been a victim in her own life.


    But for the family she destroyed, for the man''s wife and children, she was the perpetrator.


    "Good! How nice


    Chen Shouye couldn''t read his diary page by page. After reading a few of them, his forehead became blue. He pushed pan Guifeng open and walked out of the door.


    "Honey, wait for me!..." Where are you taking my son? You can''t do that! "


    Outside came pan Guifeng''s cry.


    It seems that Chen Shouye picked up Chen Yangyang from next door and wanted to lead his son away.


    No matter how unreasonable and selfish a woman is, she will be soft to her children.


    Pan Guifeng was afraid that after her son was taken away by her husband, she would never see him again.


    So it''s almost desperate.


    "Ma! Mom, come and help me


    She also wants the old lady to help.


    "Granny, won''t you go out and have a look?"


    Shangning specially asked.


    Grandma just walked slowly and closed the door: "ah, I know it''s noisy all day. I''m really tired. Let them solve their own family affairs."


    Shangning was not surprised by her attitude.


    How can an old lady who does not want to hold the police, wants to make a big deal, and does not want to pursue any responsibility after her granddaughter is killed by her grandson care about her daughter''s "little family conflict"?


    Pan Xinning, in this cold home, is kind and lonely.


    Perhaps pan Xinning has long been sensitive enough to see through his "relatives.".


    So will escape from reality, prefer and animation characters, immersed in the world of two dimensions.

 Chapter 116

    After that day, shangning really had a very comfortable life.


    Finally can and crayfish company, she rarely did not rush to find a man brush favor degree.


    It''s the same as the original body, chasing drama, playing games, collecting all kinds of peripheries.


    "Cousin, why don''t you tell me in advance! I''ll be right down! "


    Shangning also contacted my grandfather on time and was willing to make a video.


    My grandfather''s family is very happy with her change.


    They are more reliable than pan Xinning''s grandmother.


    When grandfather found that his granddaughter was no longer so afraid of communication, he was both happy and worried about whether she was stimulated.


    For fear of another accident, her grandfather asked his grandson, Yang Qingyuan, pan Xinning''s cousin, to visit her.


    Yang Qingyuan arrived earlier than Shang Ning expected, and he had already arrived at home.


    She is waiting downstairs at the moment, saying that she will be taken out to play.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    After hanging up with Shang Ning, Yang Qingyuan said to the man beside him, "my cousin is most afraid of strangers. Zhong ye, you go first. We''ll get together another day."


    "An old classmate, I haven''t seen you for many years. Today I met you by chance. Is that what you did to me?"


    Zhong Ye looks at the surrounding area and environment, and doesn''t mean to go.


    "I haven''t seen you for years! You went abroad on business last month. Who brought you into the circle there? "


    Yang Qingyuan said: "I really have a business today! Get out of here


    Yang Qingyuan and Zhong ye are not only classmates but also close friends. Sometimes they talk casually.


    Zhong Ye is still standing on his chest: "what''s the matter? When you see your cousin, you call it business? Is there something wrong with you? "


    "You..."


    Yang Qingyuan was about to engage with his good brother in a fancy way when his mobile phone rang.


    "Cousin, I see you!"


    Shangning confirmed the person, immediately hung up the phone and ran to this side.


    Yang Qingyuan, slightly shocked, tells Zhong ye: "my cousin is introverted and timid. She never talks to strangers and has social phobia. Don''t scare her later! Otherwise, I''m not finished with you! "


    Yang Qingyuan got his grandfather''s advice, and he was very sympathetic to pan Xinning, whose parents died.


    He hoped that she could be really happy and come out of the shadow of that year.


    Zhong Ye listens to Yang Qingyuan''s advice and looks at the happy people running towards him.


    introvert? Timid? Never talk to strangers?


    Zhong ye: "yes."


    "Cousin!"


    Shangning has arrived.


    His eyes only stay on Zhong ye for a moment, and he greets Yang Qingyuan with a smile.


    "Oh, this is my friend. I happened to meet him, so I had a chat. Well, Zhong ye, I''ll see you another day. "


    Although shangning looks very cheerful, Yang Qingyuan is afraid that she uses a smile to cover up her panic.


    "Xiaoning, let''s go. My car is over there."


    So he quickly explained a wave.


    Then take your cousin away from the dangerous stranger.


    "Qingyuan, you haven''t been in China for a long time. Although you have a domestic driver''s license, there are still differences in various traffic rules. It''s not good for you to drive like this just after you come back?"


    Zhong Ye quickly catches up with them and makes Yang Qingyuan hide shangning to the other side like protecting the calf.


    Zhong Ye is speechless. He has been a brother for many years. As for guarding him like this?


    In spite of his depression, he "kindly" suggested: "I''m just worried that you don''t adapt to the domestic traffic regulations. You have it yourself. Don''t make fun of your cousin''s safety. Well, I''m on holiday today. How about being your free driver? "

 Chapter 117

    Yang Qingyuan is about to refuse Zhong Ye''s suggestion.


    Shang Ning poked his head out from him and shook his arm: "cousin, I think it''s OK. Anyway, it''s a ''free'' driver!"


    "By the way, little brother, do you pay for all the expenses today?"


    Shangning naturally knows Zhong Ye.


    She can remember those who can''t fight for a lifetime.


    In combat, she is so strong.


    Now that people have come to her, is it too kind for her not to bully her?


    As a demon emperor, you have to keep a bad mind all the time. This is self-cultivation.


    "Of course, I''ll play with my cousin today."


    Zhong Ye directly ignores Yang Qingyuan, who is standing in the middle of the three. Monk Ning talks.


    Yang Qingyuan is not short, but who makes Zhong Ye tall.


    "This is my cousin! Zhong ye, don''t shout


    Yang Qingyuan feels that the atmosphere is not simple.


    Also began to worry about from a simple cousin.


    My cousin just tried to communicate with others again. She didn''t know how dangerous people are. He absolutely wanted to protect her!


    "Yes, yes, uncle, I''m not your cousin!"


    Shangning directly uses address to distinguish two men of the same age.


    Yang Qingyuan felt comfortable for a moment.


    "Drive


    Waiting to get on the bus, Yang Qingyuan directly pulls shangning to sit in the back seat and commands Zhong ye in the driver''s seat.


    I really treat people as drivers.


    Shangning is happy to see the opera. I feel that this cousin is really good to pan Xinning.


    If pan Xinning is willing to go with his grandfather after his parents'' accident.


    That way, if she has money and love, will the ending be very different?


    "Why don''t you find a place to eat first?"


    Zhong Ye is not angry either. Instead, he puts forward his suggestions politely. He knows more about the capital than Shang Ning, who never goes out, or Yang Qingyuan, who seldom returns home.


    Soon, he was accepted by the brothers and sisters.


    Free senior tour guide, driver, ATM, no need for nothing.


    So, I had a crazy day.


    Yang Qingyuan and Zhong ye have a really good relationship. They are very interested in each other.


    However, they are all towards shangning, will not let her feel redundant.


    In fact, they don''t care. Shangning''s interest can never be measured by ordinary girls.


    It''s getting late. Zhong Ye dutifully sends them back to the downstairs of shangning''s residence.


    "Xiaoning, when you came out, did your grandmother say anything?"


    Yang Qingyuan did not want to go upstairs with Shang Ning.


    The first task of his visit is to find out the reason for his cousin''s personality change.


    What''s more, if his cousin wants to, he wants to take her home there.


    It is impossible for the Yang family, as their in laws, not to understand what a wonderful pan family is.


    Today''s Yang family doesn''t want to have anything to do with the old lady and pan Guifeng. They just want to take their granddaughter away.


    "I didn''t tell Grandma, and she wouldn''t ask me what I went out for."


    Shangning answered truthfully.


    "Well... I''ll be in the imperial capital all this time. Come to me more often."


    Yang Qingyuan did not immediately speak out the wishes of the Yang family.


    This was the first time we met. He couldn''t understand Shang Ning''s change and his current thoughts, so he wanted to go step by step.


    "I see, cousin. Then I''ll go up. "


    Shang Ning waved his hand and then chuckled at Zhong ye: "goodbye, uncle!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Zhong Ye seems to have been used to this address, and he responds quickly.


    They watched shangning go home.


    Knowing that they couldn''t see her figure, their smiling faces suddenly collapsed.


    "There''s something wrong with you, Zhong Ye!"


    Yang Qingyuan is very serious.


    "Oh, really?"


    Zhong Ye shrugs senselessly. He has no intention to explain. He is ready to go home.


    "Zhong ye, I warn you, don''t give my cousin any advice! She is vulnerable and vulnerable to injury... "

 Chapter 118

    "Xiaoning, you are back."


    Shangning and Yang Qingyuan went home after they separated.


    "Well, I''m back."


    Shangning who is changing shoes is surprised.


    When she went out, the old lady saw it, but she didn''t say a word.


    This will come back, actually in time to talk to her.


    What''s going on?


    "Xiao Ning, your aunt came here today."


    Sure enough, grandma has something to say.


    "Here comes my aunt? Did you come to scold me for talking so that my uncle would divorce her? "


    Shangning had a good time on this day and was interested in learning the latest news about Pan Guifeng.


    Grandma shook her head and sighed, "they''ve made up."


    "Ha?"


    Yesterday, pan Guifeng also repeatedly sent a message to scold.


    Pan Guifeng said that if Chen Shouye really divorced her, she would bring a knife to cut shangning.


    Shangning sincerely sent a Gougou finger expression bag to invite her to chop.


    How did you make it up today?


    The old lady''s tone was not slow. At least she made it clear what was going on.


    Originally, Chen Shouye discovered pan Guifeng''s concealment of childbirth. He was furious and determined to divorce.


    But today, pan Guifeng and a group of "Little Sisters" caught evidence of Chen Shouye''s infidelity.


    Pan Guifeng''s concealment and elopement with a married man are all things before she and Chen Shouye got married, which can only be said to be a moral problem.


    And Chen Shouye, who was unfaithful in marriage, was also photographed by Pan Guifeng in a video.


    If there is a divorce case, pan Guifeng will have the upper hand in the division of property.


    In order to protect his property, Chen Shouye had to humbly coax him, saying that he was just confused for a while, and that Pan Guifeng was the only one in his heart.


    Pan Guifeng actually forgave him like this


    As a result, the two marriage, the surface to restore calm.


    "Tut, true love!"


    What else can we say?


    Besides "true love", shangning can''t find any other reasons.


    "So my aunt came here today to show off her marriage to me and satirize me for not succeeding in instigating, right?"


    Shangning asked the old lady, the heart has been determined, pan Guifeng is such a woman.


    I don''t know.


    "Xiaoning, your aunt said she would return it tomorrow..."


    The old lady was observing shangning''s look. When shangning looked back at her, she immediately dodged.


    I feel very afraid of shangning.


    Shang Ning shook his head lightly and directly pierced the old lady''s mind: "grandma, I think you like the purity of these days, too? Don''t you want your aunt to make a lot of noise again? "


    "No, Xiaoning, grandma is worried that you can''t fight your aunt..."


    The old lady is usually very peaceful. She talks and does things slowly and methodically.


    This will hear Shang Ning''s sarcastic smile, anxious to explain, almost knocked off the tea cup on the table.


    "Grandma, don''t be nervous. I know you care about me. In fact, I also care about you


    Shangning helped hold the cup, forcing the old lady and her to look at each other: "grandma, why hasn''t my grandfather Wang come recently? Is it because my aunt found someone else''s home to scold him and let grandfather Wang give up? "


    "Ah! He went to the nursing home... "


    Talking about Lao Wang, the old lady was filled with emotion and guilt.


    Her wife has been dead for many years, and she has no intention of looking for it again.


    Until I met Lao Wang when I was exercising in the park.


    Lao Wang''s wife is no longer, is a retired teacher, funny, kind.


    The old man and the old woman often exercise together. As soon as they have a long time, they have plans to live together.


    Lao Wang''s children are quite supportive. They think it''s good for their father to find another one and have a company.


    Pan Guifeng is a hundred unwilling, fried pot like noise.


    He not only made trouble with the old lady, but also went to the old man''s house to scold him.


    Renlaowang has been teaching all his life. He is respected and very good at reasoning, but he doesn''t know how to deal with this kind of person.


    Can''t stand pan Guifeng repeatedly at home swearing, the old man also stopped and the old lady together.

 Chapter 119

    "Grandma, do you want to be with grandfather Wang?"


    Shang Ning asked directly.


    The old lady was very embarrassed: "what do you mean, I''m old..."


    In Shang Ning''s smiling eyes, she stopped saying something against her will.


    Instead, he said, "Xiaoning, I really want to find a partner. Lao Wang is very good. However, your aunt does not agree and makes people live at home shamelessly. She can only go to the nursing home to avoid suspicion. "


    Pan Guifeng''s fighting capacity is too strong.


    Sheng Sheng makes Lao Wang unable to stay at home, so he has to go to the nursing home to be quiet.


    Pan Guifeng did so for a variety of reasons.


    What to say is sorry for his dead father, what to say is for fear that his aged mother will be cheated.


    Actually, don''t you think about the money in the old lady''s hand?


    I''m afraid that if the old lady follows the old man, she will give money to the children there.


    As long as the old lady is alone, pan Guifeng is the only child who can inherit everything in the future.


    No one else is a fool with her mind.


    "Grandma, you can also go to the nursing home. If it''s the cost, I can pay for it."


    Shangning is not interested in listening to the old lady about her sufferings and her devotion to her children.


    "Find a better nursing home, say hello to the security, and don''t let them in to disturb."


    Chen Shouye and pan Guifeng have made up.


    With their two people''s temperament, I think she will also play the idea of real estate.


    Shangning doesn''t like to quarrel with this kind of people. It''s just a matter of means.


    So, she has plans to move recently.


    Those people, she has a thorough understanding, there is no need to continue to get along.


    "I still have some money... Xiaoning, do you really support grandma and Lao Wang together?"


    The old lady is indecisive and indecisive.


    Whenever she encounters events that make her tangled, she usually directly empties, escapes and ignores.


    But recently, her granddaughter''s various performances made her suddenly have a momentum.


    I feel like I can live as I want.


    "Of course. I wish you well


    Shang Ning appeared to be in favor of it.


    It''s time to sell and move.


    With that, regardless of whether the old lady can make up her mind, Shang Ning went back to the room first.


    Try on your clothes and make-up.


    She''s going to the anime show.


    And COS REM''s swimsuit line.


    It can also be regarded as fulfilling pan Xinning''s great wish and making up for the defect of bad operation.


    The original pan Xinning pays attention to the large and small exhibition activities of the imperial capital and collects tickets.


    However, every time I dare not go out and really go to the meeting place to have a look.


    Only dare to see some live broadcast, as well as pictures and videos released by various platforms.


    She yearns to play with like-minded people.


    But it can''t overcome the psychological barrier after all.


    "How about the system? Is the restoration degree of this dress OK? "


    Shangning has already found someone to tailor the cos service.


    Now trying on, she always felt that there was something missing. She couldn''t help asking Tong Zi.


    "Host, the clothes are very successful, but you have to have snacks on your make-up and hair."


    He didn''t dare to make a direct statement. Magic emperor is not suitable for this kind of swimsuit


    Isn''t the dark queen or the sand sculpture bandit fragrant?


    "Make up your hair?"


    Shangning rubbed his hair, and suddenly thought: "you say, I''ll shave this thing, and then wear a blue wig, will it more restore the role?"


    "... you are always happy!"


    Tong Zi insisted on not making a statement, for fear that she would finally put the account on him.


    She''s not a reasonable person.


    "Oh, forget it. I''d better not shave."


    After scratching her head, her hair was dispensable, but she didn''t want to make herself too special.


    We have to find someone to leave this plane.


    I don''t know how to fall in love. She doesn''t want to be bald and make her task more difficult.

 Chapter 120

    "System, if pan Xinning knew that I went to the animation show for her, she would be very satisfied. At that time, our points will not be less!"


    On the day of the exhibition, shangning got up early in the morning to take various measures.


    From hair to make-up, it''s hard work.


    "Great power!"


    Bang, I''ve been fiddling with the shape in the mirror for a long time.


    What is for integral? I like it.


    Sure enough, no matter how powerful and dark the woman is, there is a little princess in her heart.


    Some make complaints about 666, and then they can identify their own hosts.


    I can''t help it.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Shangning''s RAIM dress, she likes very much.


    Small man, achieve accurate restoration of the service.


    How small is a small man? One meter six.


    Doubt? One meter five eight! It''s only two centimeters. What''s wrong with one meter six?!


    No matter, it''s one meter six!


    Shangning has seen this cartoon and likes the character very much.


    Deliberately with the character''s character and habits, from home, has been maintained excellent.


    But this maintenance, until she met the taxi master, she couldn''t hold on.


    "Handsome guy goes to the Olympic Sports Center, right?"


    Shangning stopped a taxi, in order not to damage the makeup image, very careful when getting on.


    Before sitting down, I heard the taxi''s warm and thoughtful inquiry.


    "Master, do you have any misunderstanding about the word" handsome guy "


    Shangning was really stunned.


    Where does she look like a man?


    Go out that full of small proud moment was forced to replace.


    If it wasn''t for Shifu''s respect and his eyes still looking at her and smiling, she would have suspected that he was talking to other people.


    "Is it really a woman? Hi, there''s a misunderstanding! "


    As soon as the driver patted his forehead, he immediately explained and apologized.


    "Little girl, you don''t know, I''ve pulled five times to the Olympic Sports Center today. They''re almost the same as you. This kind of cartoon character is very beautiful, with big eyes, long legs and good figure..."


    "But when you open your mouth, it''s all men! I''m scared out of my wits


    The driver seems to be still in the shock and fear of a beautiful woman becoming a man. He speaks with both voice and emotion, performing the scene and his shock at that time.


    "Little girl, you said that five times they were pretty girls, some in Hanfu, some like you, and some like sailor''s clothes. They had two ponytails. They were lovely and good-looking!"


    "It''s just because they''re good-looking. Oh, how hard I''ve been hit when they speak!"


    "I''m afraid. That''s why I call you handsome!"


    After the driver finished, he found that he had been parking on the side of the road for a long time. He asked shangning again if he was going to the Olympic Sports Center to participate in any animation exhibition.


    "Yes, I went there, too. Master, it''s not easy for you to encounter this situation five times in a row. "


    Shangning listen, some funny, sure enough, the brothers are talents.


    It''s interesting in itself. After the taxi brother said that, shangning couldn''t help laughing.


    "All right, fasten your seat belt. Let''s go!"


    The driver loves to talk, but he has done a good job of instructing the passengers.


    On the way, shangning never stopped smiling.


    Because this master has a funny way of talking and can tell all kinds of things about the city.


    Shangning began to like the feeling of sitting in the car, looking out of the window in a hurry, listening to simple stories.


    "Here it is."


    The Olympic Sports Center arrived soon. When shangning got off, he was told to be careful by the driver.


    The driver thinks it''s not right that a group of big men are so beautiful.


    In the morning, his five experiences of meeting big men in women''s clothes gave him a great impact.

 Chapter 121

    "Wow, REM!"


    When going out, shangning put a long windbreaker on the outside, covering her legs and covering her cos clothes.


    After all, the clothes inside her are really like those made by swimsuits.


    There''s very little fabric.


    Cool, in place.


    As soon as she checked into the venue, before her clothes were fully displayed, some people were surprised and wanted to take a group photo.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll save my bag and clothes."


    Shangning pursues perfection, especially the things she likes, and doesn''t like flaws.


    She doesn''t mind taking a group photo, but she has to show her style completely.


    "Wow, it''s a girl! I''ll go with you


    The girl who wanted to take a picture with shangning showed a surprised expression after hearing shangning''s voice.


    Shang Ning


    What''s a girl?!


    Well, I have to understand that many of the good-looking little sisters in Manzhan are little brothers.


    Especially the tall one with long legs!


    Shangning has been here for a while and has seen a lot.


    What can girls do?


    Well, it can''t be generalized.


    But shangning just met two bears, a faceless man, both girls.


    Of course, there are also great girls cos, sexy and lovely characters, all kinds of types.


    It''s just that Xiong benxiong and faceless man have a sense of existence, which leaves a deep impression on shangning.


    "Wow, that''s great! Little sister, you''re the best REM I''ve ever seen! I''m shy to be so close to you! "


    Still rather save good things, the girl was satisfied with the photo.


    This paper gives a high evaluation of shangning''s image restoration.


    After taking the picture, she went to share it with her little sister.


    It''s rare to come here alone.


    But Shang Ning is a man.


    "It''s still early. Would you like to go to the bathroom?"


    Two girls pass by hand next to each other and mention the bathroom.


    Shangning thought about it and went there.


    While there are not many people here, she will solve the problem first.


    Whenever it''s convenient, or on those days of every month, she especially misses the past days of cultivation.


    When the practitioner reaches a certain level, his body can get rid of these troubles, and everything can be solved.


    It''s amazing and convenient.


    "So many people! Gee, wife REM


    I thought there wouldn''t be too many people in the bathroom, but I didn''t expect there would be a long line.


    It is worth mentioning that the boys are also in line.


    It''s a wonder.


    You know, in all kinds of places, girls usually wait for half a day, while boys are empty.


    That is to say, you can only see the spectacle of beautiful "girls" queuing up on both sides of the exhibition.


    Shangning low-key in the back, but his dress is not low-key enough.


    Immediately someone came up to call his wife.


    Shang Ning takes a close look, the other side is also a girl.


    Well, get used to it. REM''s not just a boy''s wife.


    "Little rem, it''s lovely."


    While waiting, in the next line, there was a little brother with temperament in Hanfu. Monk Ning spoke.


    Shang Ning turned his head with a smile. His Han clothes were women''s, and his hair was dignified and luxurious. He had a Kesi fan in his hand, swaying.


    It''s like a lady from an ancient painting.


    If you don''t speak and just stand like this, who can see that this is a boy?


    "Hello, little brother."


    Shangning is envious of his stature. If pan Xinning can have this height, she will dress like this!


    Ah, many styles of Hanfu are not friendly to small people.


    "Little rem, how do you wear your wig so naturally?"


    Shangning thought that he would praise her cos or herself next.


    Unexpectedly, this kind of "technical level" discussion.


    Three drops of cold sweat came from the forehead.


    Rao is so, anyway, waiting for a long time to enter the bathroom, shangning began to have academic discussions with his little brother.


    As a result, in just ten minutes, my little brother learned the trick of wearing wig, and she also learned some makeup skills.


    Well, the fun between sisters, perfect.

 Chapter 122

    In addition to experiencing the difference, shangning also wants to tease a little brother.


    Pan Xinning is immersed in the world of two dimensions and can''t extricate himself.


    Finally, in order to protect the handyman from being smashed to death by bear children.


    Shangning still has a good feeling for this girl, so he wants to make pan Xinning feel happy as much as possible.


    Now pan Xinning and shangning are together. They can see and hear, but they can''t control their bodies.


    "Ah


    It''s nice to have a little brother with similar hobbies.


    But here, it''s the little sister who calls her "wife REM" the most.


    Also is each kind of young lady elder sister to rush to take a picture with her.


    Loneliness is flowing quietly.


    Shang Ning almost doubted life.


    Her blue and white swimsuit today is bold and beautiful.


    The makeup and hair restore REM''s appearance, the blue is gentle, the eyes are innocent with tenacity, and the eyes are gentle with sex.


    It''s a little cute, especially provocative.


    Besides, pan Xinning''s sweet appearance and delicate figure should be very popular.


    "Platelets! Mother, hug


    "Wow! Mom... "


    Just when shangning was a little depressed, the children next to him were finally scared to cry.


    There is no other reason. There are always all kinds of male mothers who want to hold her.


    When talking to her, she exudes "maternal brilliance".


    I scared the kids.


    Although other people''s men and mothers are not intentional, he really likes platelets.


    See a group of boys and mothers of children, shangning suddenly let go.


    I think it''s OK for a girl to call her "wife.".


    "Next, please..."


    Manzhan also has investors.


    This time, it was sponsored by a cartoon company.


    On the stage of the second dimension, a man in a suit and shoes came up. He said a few words, mainly about his love for this circle and its future development.


    "Tut, what a coincidence."


    She knows the man on the stage, Zhong Ye.


    I didn''t expect that his business was also involved here.


    And Zhong Ye obviously found her.


    Because in the middle of his speech, he suddenly widened his eyes and looked at shangning, almost unable to read the manuscript.


    Surprised at her appearance and appearance.


    "Xiaoning, why are you here?"


    Zhong Ye finishes his speech in a hurry and goes straight to Shang Ning.


    Still rather lazy against the wall, she wanted to hide, but this man stopped her so quickly.


    She looks at Zhong Ye very uncomfortable: "I''ll play, Mr. Zhong. We don''t seem to know each other well, do we? Please call me my full name, thank you


    "Put on your clothes and wear so little that no one in your family cares about you?"


    Zhong Ye frowns and ignores the question of address.


    Instead, take off your suit and give it to her.


    "No! As a businessman in the animation industry, you don''t respect the animation characters. You think it''s unreasonable to wear it. Be careful to be hated


    Shangning dislikes it.


    Not only don''t pick up the clothes, but also turn your head to the other side.


    He is very willful.


    "If you do, I''ll tell your cousin!"


    Zhong Ye moves out of Yang Qingyuan.


    "... hum!"


    Shangning reluctantly put on clothes.


    Breathe out.


    I''m not afraid of Yang Qingyuan. I just don''t like the feeling of being threatened as a parent.


    If you come to Yang Qingyuan, you will change one person''s preaching into two people''s taking turns to educate her.


    Trouble.


    "What a rag you are


    When put on clothes, Shang Ning is a burst of shortness of breath.


    Zhong Ye''s suit, which is fit and straight, is almost the same as her long windbreaker when it comes to her.


    This is definitely not a girl wearing a boyfriend shirt.


    It''s a small embarrassment for children to wear adult clothes.

 Chapter 123

    "It''s so pleasing to the eye!"


    Shangning is very reluctant, but Zhong Ye is very satisfied.


    "You mean, I just looked so bad?"


    For today, she prepared several days in advance.


    From clothes and jewelry to trying to make up close to the role, it''s hard to be serious once.


    This kind of intention, even if you can''t touch the little brother.


    It''s not pleasing to the eye!


    She''s going to be angry!


    "Do you businessmen understand animation? Every cartoon character has life! Don''t use your worldly eyes to evaluate the image, you can make money, but please know more about the story! "


    According to his position when he came to the stage and the media waiting to interview him, shangning guessed that Zhong ye had something to do with him.


    If she didn''t understand REM''s style and had prejudice on girls'' clothes, she would hate him.


    "Wow, such a lovely wife of REM!"


    Most of the people present were people who loved them.


    Shangning thought that her words would attract everyone''s approval, and then set fire to Zhong Ye.


    However, it seems that the comrades only focus on her style.


    Shangning speechless smoke smoke corner of the mouth, think this animation exhibition, and she where all face.


    "How cute


    Shang Ning was depressed, but there were more people around her. They all liked her very much.


    Without the cute and sexy swimsuit, a big black suit conceals her exquisite figure.


    In her depression, she no longer intends to make the expression and action that fit the character.


    Standing in such a huff, like a little penguin.


    Zhong Ye looks at her. She is so cute that he can''t help but pull out the blue hair on her head.


    He also said to her: "look, I know this circle very well. They like you more after my transformation."


    "Cut, don''t pull it out. What if I lose my wig and show my bald head?"


    Shang Ning brushed his hand away.


    Zhong Ye is shocked: "you... You shaved your head?"


    "Hum!"


    Shang Ning curled his mouth and looked at his suspicious expression. He finally felt that he had broken back 10%.


    So he walked away with high spirits.


    Zhong Ye doesn''t go after her. He just looks at the blue hair on her head strangely.


    Imagine being bald at the bottom.


    No


    However, she is a very elusive girl


    "Mr. Zhong?"


    There is still a process to go through. Zhong Ye''s assistant carefully reminds Zhong Ye.


    "Well."


    Zhong Ye returns to his senses, turns around and continues to be busy with the activities of the exhibition.


    His secretary looked at the direction of shangning and secretly sent out a message.


    Next, shangning tried a variety of animation adapted games.


    And house dancing.


    Still no little brother.


    Sure enough, little brother only plays with little brother.


    Here''s a kind of lonely little hairy Penguin


    Oh, it turns out that it''s cute to wear an adult''s suit as a skirt.


    It''s only one meter fifty-eight. It looks straight when it''s worn like this. It''s so short!


    "Ah


    Shang Ning sat on the chair, arms and hands were shrunk in the long sleeves, holding his face alone in a daze.


    "Host, didn''t you say that you came to Manzhan just to fulfill pan Xinning''s wish? Why are you still groaning? "


    Tong Zi felt that he could do it again.


    Dare to suggest that the original intention of shangning here is not pan Xinning, but simply want to play.


    I think she sighed because she didn''t have a good time.


    Shangningke: "system, are you afraid of cold?"


    Tong Zi: "what?"


    The system is confused.


    After binding with shangning, he was integrated with the host.


    But all of a sudden, his scattered light spots in shangning suddenly automatically condensed into the original.


    A cold force enveloped him.


    It''s cold.

 Chapter 124

    It''s cold.


    The system shouldn''t have that sense.


    But his reaction began to slow, from thinking to speaking.


    It''s not good.


    "Host... I know it''s wrong!"


    The system tried hard to communicate with shangning.


    At the same time, he was confused.


    In his system, it has always been the system that controls people and controls punishment and reward.


    Although the devil emperor is powerful, he is just a ghost.


    Why can she have this ability?


    "Good boy."


    Shangning released the confinement.


    The system is silent.


    Because he was surprised to find that she could control the creatures attached to her soul.


    Even if he was bound with her, he should have controlled her fate


    The system can''t help thinking of eroding you.


    Ero you and she signed an equal contract, but is it really equal?


    Is mordi shangning really defeated in those years?


    The system doesn''t dare to think about it.


    Around her, there was a lot of fog.


    After repairing the system, shangning''s mood suddenly improved.


    The happiness of Lord devil is based on the pain of others.


    "Go to the cafe over there and have a chat?"


    There''s someone around shangning.


    Bored raised his head, looking at a whole body is emitting a haughty breath of women.


    "Good! I want to play with the lady in the maid''s Cafe over there. "


    As soon as the man arrived at the meeting, shangning noticed.


    It''s not because as soon as I came in, I was directed by a person and went straight to her side.


    Quickspot?


    Anyway, she is bored by herself and plays by many people.


    "Go to a normal place!"


    Xu Rou''s face was cold, obviously not happy.


    "Oh, go by yourself."


    Shangning doesn''t care about her. Go that way.


    "Welcome back, master!"


    The maid''s coffee shop is in the exhibition hall. It looks like it''s just a temporary space rented by the shop owner.


    But I have to say that the layout of the environment is not worse than the store.


    Besides, my little sister is lovely!


    "Little cute, when I''m away, are you good at home?"


    Shangning is very happy.


    Hum, what little brother, she has a little maid!


    "Master, is this your friend?"


    It''s very natural for the assistant of the maid''s shop to take on the role. She is called "little cute" by the bright, short and proud children, and she can also cooperate with them.


    Still rather turn head, saw the woman that Stinky Face follows to come over.


    "Well, she pays. I want the best set meal model you have."


    It''s an admission that they know each other.


    Again, who''s on.


    "Let them all go out, let''s talk!"


    Xu Rou reluctantly paid, not distressed money, but dissatisfied with Shang Ning.


    Shangning was fed by her sister, eating fruit, feeling very happy.


    At the beginning, there was no intention to talk to Xu rou.


    The shop assistant is also very witty and ignores Xu Rou collectively.


    "Hello, do we know each other? The first time we met, it''s shameful to let me treat you so impolitely! "


    Xu Rou has never been so ignored since she was a child.


    The more you look at shangning''s arrogance, the more angry you are.


    "When Zhong ye and I met for the first time, we were so shameless that we let him treat us. Now you know where you lost? "


    Shangning was fed a piece of orange again, feeling very sweet.


    Hey, hey, hey.


    As for the woman in front of him, the man beside Zhong ye brought her into the museum.


    Well, it''s a boring play.


    Shangning sometimes really don''t understand, like a man, you go to chase ah, deal with the man a little attention of women, men can like you?


    "If I lose, I''ll lose. I''m shameless without you!"


    Xu Rou was angry.


    Angrily, he took the check out of his bag.

 Chapter 125

    "Why?"


    Originally lazy rely on the little maid, eating dessert is not happy.


    See Xu Rou take out things from the bag, still rather eyes suddenly bright.


    "Wow, do you want a legendary check in the face?"


    Shang Ning has read many novels, many of which have similar plots.


    For the sake of the president, the rich woman went to the president''s big sweetheart and wanted to spend money to let people go.


    See much, still rather didn''t expect, oneself also can realize a small white flower female Lord''s treatment!


    Shang Ning: "how much do you want to give me? Well, in terms of numbers, five million? Fifty million? In other words, why are they all "Five"


    Maid one: "Oh, now are very heroic, direct blank checks, fill in their own!"


    Maid two: "whatever, it depends on what the little sister does. Before you write a check, say something classic! I''m so excited


    Shangning is not only excited by himself, but also pulls the two maids around to be excited together. Three pairs of eyes are shining, staring at Xu rou.


    Xu Rou''s hand shaking with the check.


    How could that be?


    "Come on, say the words!"


    Shang Ning''s star eyes have been cypress for a long time, but Xu Rou doesn''t move. She begins to urge.


    The maid was also helping: "it''s OK not to say words, just toss the check.". By the way, master, according to the routine, you have to tear up the check and pour water on her! "


    Maid two is very responsible: "master, be careful when you splash water, don''t damage our sofa. This time we rent the venue, but these sofa props are all moved from the store. It''s very hard! "


    "Tear what tear, when you read a novel, encounter this kind of thing, put in oneself, really want to tear the check?"


    Shangning drinks the water handed over by someone and splashes it on others. She doesn''t care. They are gentle and kind-hearted girls.


    The two maids thought a little and snickered: "well, we all think that if we take the check, the man will not break up as long as he likes it, no matter whether he takes the money or not."


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    Xu Rou suddenly stood up, with delicate and beautiful faces, twisted with anger.


    She just took out the check. Ben really meant to send people with money, but she didn''t say anything, which attracted all kinds of sarcasm from these three people!


    She can''t stand it.


    "What''s too much?"


    In shangning three people laugh, Xu Rou indignation, the man came in.


    "Brother Ye!"


    When Xu Rou sees Zhong ye, she immediately asks Qu Baba to stick it up, as if she has been bullied.


    However, it seems that she was bullied and didn''t get any advantage at all. She also paid for the consumption here.


    "Get out!"


    Zhong Ye doesn''t give Xu Rou any chance to get close to him. He dodges and opens his mouth coldly.


    "Ye..."


    Originally, she just pretended to be wronged, but she really wanted to cry.


    And I feel ashamed.


    In front of these three people, where did her pride and face go?


    "Lin? Yes


    Shang Ning made a "yes" gesture.


    It makes Xu Rou''s mouth crooked.


    "Button up!"


    What makes Xu Rou even more desperate is that Zhong Ye doesn''t look at her at all, but cares about shangning''s coat button.


    Xu Rou has noticed shangning''s coat for a long time. She thought it was a style of dress. After all, people who come to Manzhan wear special clothes.


    But she doesn''t know what they are looking at each other. It''s Zhong Ye''s clothes.


    Growing up together, he has a close relationship with the world. He thinks he is green plum, but Zhong Ye has never treated her like this.


    "Zhong ye, I hate you!"


    Xu Rou ran out crying.

 Chapter 126

    "Zhong ye, you scum! Don''t chase


    Shangning is filled with indignation, incarnating Xu Rou''s best friend, accusing the man of ruthlessness.


    "You buckle up first!"


    Zhong Ye is very persistent about this.


    Although, he was the only male present.


    "Master, let me help you."


    One of the maids spoke.


    At today''s meeting, they have just seen Zhong Ye''s speech and interview and know who he is.


    You can''t be wrong to be polite to such a big man.


    "Master, they will help."


    The other maid had eyes.


    So, two people a left and a right holding shangning, scrambling to help get buttons.


    Shang Ning


    Angry!


    You have to be gentle with your sister. She can''t bear it.


    Patience, button all up, a big hand directly in the top of her head.


    Three girls holding together, a question mark on their face, look at the man with shangning''s skull in one hand.


    "You go out first."


    Zhong Ye is slightly uncomfortable and asks the two maids to leave.


    "How heartless! It''s easy to go! I''m still not your dear master! "


    Shangning turned his mouth and said nothing: "I said, should you take your hand away?"


    "Just now their head touched you. I''m afraid your wig will fall off."


    Zhong Ye confesses and explores it silently before taking it back.


    She looked at her blue wig again and again, and it turned out that there was a bald head under the wig!


    How can a girl who is just 20 years old do such a thing?


    He felt that he had better not do more imagination.


    Hearing his explanation, shangning''s expression was beyond words: "so?"


    If the wig falls off, it will fall off. She''ll do it again.


    I don''t understand this man.


    "Nothing."


    Zhong Ye cleared his throat and said of Xu Rou: "Xiao Ning, Xu Rou and I are just friends. Don''t get me wrong."


    "What can I misunderstand?"


    Shang Ning blinked and said, "it''s you. Don''t get me wrong! Uncle, I''m not interested in you. "


    Zhong ye: "yes."


    I''m sorry, sister.


    "How much did she usually give to those women who used to drive you? Just now she wanted to give me money, but you interrupted me. I don''t know how much I''m worth


    Shangning dislikes others and chats like nobody.


    Zhong Ye solemnly declared: "I don''t have ''those women''! She''s just making trouble out of nothing. "


    "Xiaoning, are you short of money recently? Listen to your cousin, you sold two houses in a good location all at once? "


    If she is short of money, he will help as long as she asks.


    "No shortage."


    Shangning''s two simple words block Zhong Ye''s words.


    "I just want to change the environment."


    Shangning moved, and has moved in for two or three days, where she lives alone.


    Grandma went to the nursing home to find her old Wang tou.


    Shangning and her grandmother''s house was originally under the name of Pan Xinning. The location was good, and the price she offered was also suitable. She soon changed hands.


    She sold two suites altogether.


    There''s another one, hehe hehe.


    Regardless of the image of a stretch, shangning up: "do not play, go home!"


    "I''ll see you off!"


    Take the opportunity to know her new address.


    Yang Qingyuan that bastard, brother one, actually refused to tell about her moving house!


    It''s well guarded.


    "Oh, yes."


    Shang Ning didn''t understand his cousin''s "painstaking efforts", which made Yang Qingyuan fall short of success so easily.


    Her idea is very simple, that is, she doesn''t want to be called "where is the handsome boy" by the taxi!

 Chapter 127

    "Hello, this is..."


    Shangning received a call from the police station.


    She hasn''t been out for more than a month since she came back from Manzhan that day.


    I have to say that it''s cool to live at home alone.


    During the period, Yang Qingyuan came and saw that he was in good condition, so he didn''t ask much.


    In Yang Qingyuan''s eyes, only when she stays at home can she conform to her image.


    But this time, shangning really had to go out.


    Pan Guifeng and his wife are making trouble again.


    "Xiaoning, what a coincidence. Are you going out?"


    Shangning just cleaned up, stepped out of the house, and was waiting for the elevator when he "ran into" Zhong Ye.


    Ha ha: "yes, what a coincidence, my good neighbor!"


    After the exhibition, Zhong Ye moves very fast and moves to her opposite door.


    A ladder of two families, two became neighbors.


    Because of this, Yang Qingyuan feels that Zhong Ye is a big wolf who wants to take away his simple and fragile cousin.


    Yang Qingyuan only hates himself. He didn''t expect to buy shangning''s next door as soon as possible. Now it''s too late to buy second-hand.


    "Where are you going? Let me drive you


    No matter how disgusted Shang Ning is, Zhong ye will not change his face.


    And very natural hospitality.


    "Good."


    Shangning is not interested in investigating him. Why is the heir of the big family so idle.


    "Your cousin has been here for almost two months, hasn''t he?"


    On the bus, Zhong Ye asks unintentionally.


    Shangning looked out of the window, a little bored: "what, my cousin, isn''t he your brother? Why do you say you don''t know him well. If you''re curious when he''s leaving, ask him directly. "


    "I''m afraid to ask. He has to fight me..."


    Zhong Ye is helpless.


    He didn''t know what he had done to make Yang Qingyuan feel that he was not a good man and that he would hurt Xiaoning.


    So many years of friends, he gave him an unreliable image?


    "Afraid? Why are you afraid? My brother can''t beat you again. "


    Shangning is practical and realistic.


    If Yang Qingyuan heard this, he would have to vomit blood depressed.


    What kind of cousin is this.


    "Here we are."


    Come to the police station, shangning a down from the car, saw squatting in the yard, a face of depression Chen Shouye.


    "You sold our house... Mr. Zhong?"


    As soon as Chen Shouye saw her, he immediately went forward to question her.


    But when Zhong Ye stops the car and comes over, Chen Shouye puts away his anger and is in a state of suspense.


    "Go in."


    Shangning passes by Chen Shouye and goes inside.


    Before going in, you can hear pan Guifeng''s sharp voice refuting.


    Zhong Ye walks on Shang Ning''s side and takes a cold glance at Chen Shouye, full of warning.


    Chen Shouye stomps on the spot and is surprised that shangning and Zhongye know this.


    He scolded pan Guifeng in his heart.


    When all the people arrived, Chen Shouye was called in to solve the problem together.


    The cause of this incident is that shangning sold two properties.


    One is the one she lives with her grandmother.


    Another place is the villa that Pan Guifeng cheated to live in many years ago.


    High grade villa area, no matter the location or environment, are impeccable.


    This is also the most valuable property in shangning''s hands, except for the office building on that floor.


    Unfortunately, they have been occupied by the pan Guifeng family for many years. They live in peace of mind.


    Those who live in those houses are either rich or expensive.


    Chen Shouye, a small businessman, feels very good to be a neighbor to those people.


    Pan Guifeng also felt that she was just a lady because she lived there.


    However, they are short-sighted, selfish and rude. Even if they live among the rich, they do not know how to grasp the resources and contacts.


    Instead, he became a family that the neighborhood hated and despised.

 Chapter 128

    "Pan Xinning, did you sell my house?"


    As soon as shangning came in, pan Guifeng immediately stopped quarreling with a big man and wanted to tear shangning up.


    "What are you doing! Don''t look at this place! Sit down


    It seems that Pan Guifeng has been making a lot of noise for a long time. Even the police and cha have put away their good temper.


    Ban Guifeng was severely stopped.


    "Xiaoning, sit here."


    Zhong Ye pulls a chair to Shang Ning, and he stands between her and pan Guifeng.


    To prevent that crazy woman from doing harm.


    Chen Shouye also comes in and looks at Zhong ye with fear.


    He quietly went to pan Guifeng''s side, secretly pulled his wife, motioned her to stop making trouble.


    Shangning didn''t look at them, but said to the police in charge of the matter: "Hello, the house in dispute was originally under my name. Recently, because I needed money, I sold the house. The business process was reasonable and legal. I registered and paid taxes."


    "How can we call it reasonable and legal? Our family still live in the house. You sell it without saying hello


    As soon as shangning''s words were finished, pan Guifeng was excited.


    P. Cha frowned impatiently.


    Shangning sneered: "why should I say hello to you? The house is mine. What does it have to do with you? "


    Chen Shouye sees the displeasure of the police and stops pan Guifeng from speaking.


    He said: "our family rented your house and paid the rent. Even if the house is in your name, we still have to say hello to the tenant."


    "Rent? There seems to be such a thing. Uncle, do you remember when you paid me a month''s rent? "


    Once upon a time, this villa was bought by Pan Xinning''s parents to live with his family, also for the needs of social circle.


    But they died unexpectedly. Pan Xinning couldn''t face the empty home alone, so he moved out and lived with his grandmother.


    Therefore, Chen Shouye''s family lived in the name of temporarily renting the house.


    At first, they were not so shameless as they were later, but it was just the beginning.


    After a month''s rent, there''s no more.


    Pan Xinning was angry, but he was always embarrassed to speak.


    Over time, she got used to it and felt that the house had nothing to do with her.


    When shangning came, it was impossible for them to take advantage of it and continue to enjoy it.


    "It''s all a family. Do you want to collect rent?"


    Pan Guifeng couldn''t help muttering.


    Shang Ningyi went back: "I lost my parents, got into depression, couldn''t communicate with people normally, so I relied on the house to collect rent to make a living. They were all a family. Do you mean not to pay rent?"


    Don''t mention the rent, pan Xinning that silly girl, even silly for them to pay property fees!


    That kind of house, property fee is not low.


    Chen Shouye and pan Guifeng directly give pan Xinning''s contact number to the property, saying that the house is hers, and don''t ask them to pay the property fee.


    Pan Xinning is the same. She has some money and doesn''t like to quarrel. She has paid the property money for so many years.


    "Isn''t that the rent? It''s not like we don''t give it to you! What''s the use of saying that now? The house is not yours! "


    After Chen Shouye meets Zhong ye, he changes the plan he has discussed with Pan Guifeng in advance and dares not make any more noise.


    Just think about it.


    Shangning slightly pick eyebrows, can''t let him turn a big matter into a small one: "how useless? Should I have your rent? "


    Then he took out the rental contract of that year.

 Chapter 129

    At the beginning of the rental meeting, pan Xinning''s grandfather was still helping the emperor to take care of his daughter and son-in-law.


    Pan Guifeng and Chen Shouye take a fancy to the villa.


    Because my grandfather was too strong to deal with, he got a rental contract, which was an explanation.


    They never thought that Pan Xinning would keep the contract.


    "What rental contract? Take it and I''ll have a look! "


    Pan Guifeng is going to grab it.


    Shangning clearly see that she wants to tear up the contract, but also casually she, do not avoid.


    "Pan Guifeng! What are you doing! "


    The contract to pan Guifeng hands, she immediately torn to pieces.


    The police checked the fire.


    If you dare to destroy the evidence in front of so many people in the police station, you simply ignore the police investigation and the rules!


    So pan Guifeng was under control.


    "Why do you press my head? Let''s go


    Just now pan Guifeng came up to rob, Zhong Ye didn''t stop pan Guifeng, nor did he protect the contract.


    Instead, he immediately grabbed shangning''s head with one hand


    Shang Ning turned his neck and was very dissatisfied with this kind of behavior.


    I''m short, but I can''t help it.


    It''s OK to be seen on the top of her head anytime and anywhere. Now this person still likes to cover her head with nothing.


    What a hobby!


    "Sorry."


    Zhong Ye takes it back.


    I''m not afraid her wig will fall off.


    He still thinks that Shang Ning really shaved his hair and went bald.


    I think all the hair on her head is a wig.


    Oh, that''s a good trick.


    Zhong Ye protects the little girl''s bald head from being discovered, which makes her feel sad and depressed.


    So, pay special attention to her head.


    If there is something wrong, cover it with your hand immediately.


    He called it tenderness and tenderness, and felt that one day he could move her with this tenderness.


    Shangning depressed want to hit people, think this is one of his special hobbies.


    She can''t remember what she said in a joke.


    Pan Guifeng is facing several days of detention.


    The rental contract is just a copy of shangning.


    It is estimated that everyone present, except pan Guifeng, could have thought that this could not be the original.


    "Little bitches! You dare to cheat me! You wait for me! "


    Pan Guifeng was taken away and scolded while struggling.


    "Uncle, I have a copy here. Have a look and calculate. Is it time to give me the rent?"


    In the curse of Pan Guifeng, shangning leisurely took out a exactly the same contract.


    Chen Shouye feels that everyone is looking at him with a disdainful look.


    Without pan Guifeng to attract his firepower, now he has become a shameless relative who bullies his orphan daughter and a villain who collects his niece''s wool.


    "I will definitely give you the rent..."


    Chen Shouye has a good face. Many times he would rather suffer a loss than have a face.


    If he didn''t want to lose face, he would not have been lukewarm in business.


    He immediately promised that he would not default.


    Shangning regardless of his promise: "since will give, then now good, in front of the police, after the event also don''t say I pit you."


    Then, one by one with Chen Shouye.


    In order to deal with Pan Xinning''s grandfather, the regulations of the rental contract are very specific and perfect.


    As stipulated above, the rent will increase by a certain percentage with the number of years.


    There are also liquidated damages for delaying rent.


    "Well... I don''t have so much liquidity at present, Xiao Ning. Otherwise, you wait for me later..."


    As soon as we figure it out, Chen Shouye doesn''t care about face.


    This money makes his flesh ache.


    What''s more, he really can''t take out so much at once!


    "Don''t worry about it later. Now let''s make it clear how much we can take out, and write the IOU for the rest. You have investment assets in your name, which can be realized and paid back within one month. "


    Zhong ye, who is always in front of the foil, opens his mouth at the right time.

 Chapter 130

    "Good! I promise to pay the rent in a month


    Zhong Ye''s words are very useful. The Zhong family''s position in the imperial capital''s business circles is that small businessmen like Chen Shouye can''t afford to offend them.


    If Chen Shouye dare to deny it, Zhong ye will make him lose more money.


    No matter how unwilling Chen Shouye is, he can only promise.


    I have already thought about it in my heart. I have to divorce.


    He can no longer be tied to pan Guifeng.


    Xiao Ning is close to Zhong Ye. He doesn''t want to be ruined by a woman!


    "The rent problem has been solved, but I was called here today for the ownership of the house?"


    This family, it''s time to move!


    "The house has been sold to me. I''ll give you three days. If you don''t leave, I''ll hold you responsible!"


    The present owner of the house was also present, that is, the old man who had a quarrel with Pan Guifeng.


    The transfer of real estate has long been over. The current house has nothing to do with shangning and Chen Shouye.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll move as soon as possible!"


    Chen Shouye felt that he was losing money today.


    On the villa issue, he knew that the house might not be able to come back, he had to move.


    But he and his wife together to the police station, in fact, the purpose is to force out shangning.


    The house that has lived for many years is gone. I''m not willing to make a scene.


    Let the timid niece compromise and "rent" the office to him.


    However, there is no chance to mention the office building at all.


    He not only has to move in a week, but also has to pay a huge rent in a month.


    By the way, my wife is locked up.


    Big loss!


    "Oh, it''s settled. Go home!"


    Next, Chen Shouye and the new owner of the house still have some things to notarize at the police station.


    There''s nothing wrong with shangning. She has to go home to sleep.


    "You actually bought that villa behind your back, didn''t you? And Chen Shouye''s recent business, you are also moving. "


    Back in the car, shangning is used to having a valuable free driver.


    She slightly closed her eyes and rested in the back seat. Zhong ye thought she was sleepy, but she gently pointed out what he had done.


    "Xiaoning is so smart."


    Zhong Ye thinks that he is doing these things secretly.


    Even Yang Qingyuan couldn''t find any evidence.


    Yang Qingyuan also wants to buy the villa in shangning''s hands, and also wants to help deal with Chen Shouye.


    But he is an outsider, who can compare with Zhong Ye''s power in the imperial capital. Zhong Ye''s action is always one step faster than Yang Qingyuan''s.


    It''s always a little slow, which makes Yang Qingyuan depressed.


    Yang Qingyuan naturally doubts Zhong ye, but Zhong Ye denies it.


    Zhong Ye is playing Yang Qingyuan with evil taste.


    Who let this good brother for many years, do everything possible to prevent him from pursuing girls!


    Dare to doubt that others are not good enough!


    "It''s not that I''m smart, it''s that you deliberately let me know."


    Shang Ning''s eyes are white.


    When the man was in the police station, he made eye contact with the new owner of the house.


    And as soon as she received a call from the police station to go out, he could come out and meet her.


    Let''s see Chen Shouye''s reaction.


    Ah, this man clearly wants to let her know, and then moved.


    be moved?


    I''m sorry, sister.


    Zhong Ye sighs softly: "my careful thinking can''t escape your eyes. I don''t think I''ll be able to hide my own money in the future. "

 Chapter 131

    "Private money? You''re thinking a little bit far. Did I promise to go out with you? "


    This man suddenly appeared this sentence, let still rather quite interesting.


    Zhong Ye turns the car to the parking lot of a restaurant: "did I refuse to associate with me?"


    This is the rhythm of eating.


    It seems to be ready in advance.


    Just hungry, shangning did not object.


    She just reminded him seriously: "I can try to be with you, but I''m a scum. I don''t know how to love, I don''t know how to fall in love, and I''m ruthless."


    This plan looks for and pan Xinning to have the similar hobby the congener strategy.


    But Zhong Ye is so persistent that she takes it.


    "It doesn''t matter, you scum you, I''m thick skinned, and I''ll be dogged."


    Zhong Ye doesn''t care about Shang Ning''s kind reminder.


    In other words, he didn''t listen at all. He just thought she was joking.


    "Oh."


    At one time, she could be regarded as vicious even if she did good deeds.


    Now she is clearly doing bad things and deceiving people''s feelings, but people still think she is lovely.


    People.


    Shangning never wronged himself, happy meal.


    "No, where do you usually practice? Take me to have a look. "


    After dinner, Zhong Ye proposes to go to a recent popular wanghong amusement park to experience it.


    Shangning refused directly.


    She is more willing to study Zhong Ye''s skill.


    "All right."


    Knowing that she is special, Zhong Ye follows her.


    He was not interested in the fun himself.


    It''s just that I''ve heard that young people of her age like to play this kind of sports, so I just want to give in to them.


    The Zhong family is not only in business, but also in martial arts.


    The changes of the times have made them adjust their direction, but Gu Wu, they have never given up.


    Zhong Ye brings shangning to the special martial arts arena of the Zhong family.


    On the first day of the formal confirmation of the relationship, the two came to a thorough battle.


    "You''ve made so much progress that I almost lost to you."


    After fighting for a long time, they both gasped and fell on their backs.


    Zhong Ye sighs sincerely about Shang Ning''s performance.


    "Hum."


    Almost won.


    But I still lost.


    These days, shangning seems to be playing online games like Pan Xinning.


    But since she moved to live alone, her exercise time accounted for a higher proportion.


    Once lost to Zhong ye, people still linger in front of her, always remind her of the defeat that night.


    What if she doesn''t pull back?


    Unfortunately, we don''t have enough time. The family of Zhong ye and Gu Wu have been exercising since childhood.


    It''s not that shangning can surpass after more than a month''s exercise.


    I have enough fighting experience, but I can''t keep up with my physical fitness.


    "Young master, Mr. Yang is here, he said..."


    The visitor spoke respectfully, but stopped in the middle.


    "Did you ask me for someone?"


    The so-called Mr. Yang, in addition to Yang Qingyuan who else.


    "Xiaoning, you have to help me explain, or he will have to break up with me when he sees you."


    Zhong Ye helplessly looks at himself, and looks at Shang Ning, who is still lying on the ground and is too tired to get up.


    He was really happy just now. For a moment, he was aroused by her. Later, he was completely serious.


    So


    It''s normal for two people to fight each other without reservation, with several injuries and bleeding.


    Zhong ye, who calms down, is very sorry, especially when his future brother-in-law is outside the door, waiting to settle the accounts.


    How does he want to hand over shangning, who is blue and purple in many places and bleeding in the corner of his mouth?


    Shangning proud bad smile: "I will and cousin said, you are very good to me!"


    Be careful, the evil emperor. If he can''t beat others, he will make the whole family.

 Chapter 132

    That day, see still rather was beaten after appearance, Yang Qingyuan decisive anger.


    His cousin is autistic and depressed, and her character is relatively simple.


    It''s just getting better. It''s been soaked by the wolf Zhong Ye!


    Not only bubble, to hand even do not know how to cherish, hit her!


    Our Yang Qingyuan selectively ignores Zhong Ye''s injuries, but he feels deeply for Shang Ning.


    "Cousin, it''s not suitable for you to live in my house like this, is it?"


    Zhong ye and monk Ning all explained, but Yang Qingyuan was still angry.


    In order to prevent Zhong ye from doing anything to his baby sister, he rolls up his bedding and goes to shangning to live here.


    Be sure to stop the guy from cheating on his sister.


    Shangning just wants to be alone.


    "If there''s anything wrong, it''s all family."


    Yang Qingyuan sits on one side of the office.


    He is not an idle person. Like Zhong ye, he also has Yang''s business to take care of.


    This time I came to the imperial capital, in addition to seeing my cousin, the Yang family also means to develop here.


    "Last time your aunt came to the police station, I only blame that I got the news a little late. Otherwise, you would not be beaten by Zhong Ye!"


    Yang Qingyuan is busy with his laptop, which does not hinder his communication with shangning.


    When he talked about last time, he would feel regret and chagrin.


    When it comes to his cousin, he is always one step behind Zhong Ye.


    From buying a house to helping to deal with the pan family''s disputes, Zhong Ye intercepts him everywhere.


    "I''m not really beaten by Zhong Ye. Cousin, your cousin is not easy to bully!"


    Shangning sighs, has long been defeated by Yang Qingyuan''s seriousness.


    No longer dare to embellish, let him misunderstand Zhong Ye.


    "Do you think I''m blind?"


    Yang Qingyuan didn''t say well.


    She wanted to say that he was really blind.


    It''s clear that she beat Zhong Ye very hard, but he can''t see it.


    "Cousin, you seriously doubt that you''re not protecting me, but you''re trying to protect Lin on purpose."


    Zhong Ye is his good friend for many years. Will Yang Qingyuan not know Zhong ye?


    It''s said to defend her. In fact, it''s hard to live with my friends.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Anyway, I''ll stay here. If your aunt''s family comes to make trouble, I can help you


    Yang Qingyuan didn''t explain what was on his mind.


    He''s really on the whole clock.


    He treats Zhong Ye as a brother, but Zhong Ye doesn''t talk to his cousin!


    Although Zhong Ye has to call him brother in the future, Yang Qingyuan is still upset.


    My first task in the imperial capital is to take care of my cousin.


    However, he did nothing, and his sister was soaked by his good brother.


    Yang Qingyuan is angry when he thinks about it.


    They explained that the successor of the family business, from small to large, has been better than who in all aspects.


    Yang Qingyuan and Zhong ye are equal.


    But in the case of his cousin, he lost too thoroughly.


    On the contrary, his cousin is well protected by Zhong Ye.


    It''s not only about family, but also about the ability to fight. How can he be comfortable.


    "All right, you good couple, keep playing. I think my crayon is gone!"


    A speechless showman.


    Since Yang Qingyuan moved here, he has been fighting with Zhong Ye.


    Sometimes, shangning thinks that he is the redundant one.


    These two people, even without her, can attack and defend, and have a good time.


    Shangning went back to his room, turned on his computer and began to watch the Potato Head children. Suddenly, news appeared on the video website.


    It''s an advertisement on a news platform. Shangning didn''t care.


    But this time, she said goodbye to Xiaoxin and opened the pop-up window.

 Chapter 133

    Shangning attracted this news, is the original match in the street play small three.


    I tore my clothes. It was ugly.


    The original match is Pan Guifeng.


    It''s Chen Shouye''s junior.


    That time in the police station, because of Pan Guifeng''s action, she was detained for several days.


    After the release, he received Chen Shouye''s divorce notice.


    On the divorce appeal, Chen Shouye not only wants children, but also pan Guifeng''s clean body.


    The reason is that she cheated.


    It''s really the villain who complains first.


    Pan Guifeng naturally refused, so there was a drama.


    Two women were fighting in the street.


    The original match was fierce, dressed up rich, young and beautiful, dressed in a famous brand, this matter is naturally lively.


    So, it''s on the news.


    "Xiaoning, did you watch the news?"


    Obviously, Yang Qingyuan also got the news and knocked on shangning''s door.


    He showed great concern.


    Heart OS: hum, I live in my cousin''s house now. I''ll come out immediately if I have something to do. Zhong ye, how can you cut off your beard!


    "I see it."


    As soon as Shang Ning said this, his mobile phone rang.


    Pan Guifeng.


    Still rather not from pick eyebrow, this time call her, this is scold her to vent anger?


    It can''t be asking for help.


    "Pan Xinning, please come to XXX hospital. Your aunt has been beaten! I have to be there in half an hour! "


    It''s really asking for help.


    It''s just an angry command tone.


    Shangning was very confused.


    Do not understand the purpose of Pan Guifeng, this is to help, or take the initiative to let her go down the well?


    "Cousin, did you hear that? Are you busy now? "


    Shangning smiles. No matter what Pan Guifeng wants to do, anyway, leisure is leisure. Go to play.


    Yang Qingyuan is naturally willing to accompany her in the past.


    Never give Zhong ye a chance.


    "Cousin, are you like this?"


    When they are ready to open the door and go out, Zhong Ye takes the lead to block in front of her and observes the opposite door with cat''s eyes.


    It''s like being a thief.


    Shangning helplessly help the forehead.


    Men are so naive.


    "As for that!"


    Yang Qingyuan has a serious face.


    Finally he caught shangning encounter things need his opportunity, how can he let Zhongye that bastard meritorious!


    I''ve been here for a long time. He can''t do anything for his cousin. How depressed!


    Shang Ning


    It''s safe to go out.


    It''s safe to get on.


    To the hospital that Pan Guifeng said.


    The smile on Yang Qingyuan''s face disappeared in an instant.


    Zhong Ye is very leisurely, standing at the door of Pan Guifeng''s ward.


    "Ah, here it is again! I''ll go in first. You two can play outside slowly. "


    Shangning doesn''t want to pay attention to the two people who love and kill each other.


    In the ward, the police are recording a confession for investigation.


    Pan Guifeng didn''t seem to be a big problem at first sight. She was just pretending to be hospitalized.


    In front of the police, pan Guifeng is very aggrieved about the misfortune of her marriage and her husband''s ruthlessness.


    Unfortunately, coincidentally, it was the police who were responsible for the dispute.


    At that time, pan Guifeng''s rascal and the consequences of detention left a deep impression on the police.


    So this meeting, listening to her "weak" accusation, the expression of police. Mr. Cha is hard to say.


    "You take a break, we''ll follow up."


    After the inquiry, the police will leave.


    This meeting, pan Guifeng just Li shangning: "you give me to check, that little bitch in which ward!"


    "I just hit her a few times, she fell on the ground and pretended to be weak. Fortunately, I reacted quickly and then lay on the ground!"


    "There must be nothing wrong with that little slut. It''s all pretended. You get her case, so I can have evidence to sue her!"

 Chapter 134

    Shangning listened to her patiently.


    Until pan Guifeng stopped, she asked with a sneer, "have you finished?"


    "That''s it! Why are you still standing here? Go and find that little bitch


    Pan Guifeng is very reasonable.


    "That little bitch?"


    Shangning looks like a grievance: "which one? I thought "little slut" was my aunt''s exclusive name. It turns out that you have other "little sluts" outside. Oh, I''m jealous! "


    Previously, pan Guifeng always called pan Xinning "little bitch.".


    Whether it''s before or after shanninglai.


    "You little bitch!"


    Pan Guifeng used to curse people.


    As a result, two black faced ghosts came in from the door.


    "You... Who are you? This is my ward. Get out


    By these two people stare at, pan Guifeng immediately shrugged, only dare to whisper.


    "I''m Xiaoning''s cousin!"


    "I''m Xiaoning''s boyfriend!"


    As soon as Zhong Ye says this, Yang Qingyuan stares at him again.


    Shang Ning would not look back at them.


    They are allowed to play outside the door slowly, but they have to come in. They can''t help when they come in.


    "Aunt, you must have met my cousin, haven''t you? He came to see me from abroad


    After they interrupted, shangning still had to introduce.


    "Oh."


    Pan Guifeng obviously hasn''t recovered.


    A few seconds later, his eyes lit up: "you ask your cousin to help me! You are all my mother''s family. I was bullied by my husband and Xiao San. You have to defend me! "


    "What do you think?"


    Shangning''s eyes turned up.


    Just like Pan Guifeng, shangning doesn''t want to deal with it.


    "Xiao Ning is right. What do you think?"


    The two men in the back stopped fighting.


    Help not willing and pan Guifeng this kind of person to line Shang Ning.


    Before Zhong ye came here, he was prepared: "Chen Shouye''s little three is pregnant. He was beaten by you and suffered some damage. Now he is protecting the fetus. It''s still a question whether he can keep it."


    Yang Qingyuan


    I feel like I lost to Zhong ye


    Zhong Ye continued: "your husband is with the woman. No matter what happens to the child, you have to take responsibility."


    "No! It''s clear that she is the third child. It''s reasonable for me to beat her! And the bastard in her stomach, she shouldn''t stay at all! "


    Hearing the child, pan Guifeng panicked.


    She was difficult to conceive because of her early years, and she only made a test tube at about 40 years old.


    With Chen Yangyang, it is impossible for her to have a second child.


    But the women outside Chen Shouye can give him more sons!


    She didn''t want a divorce, she didn''t want her husband to have other children.


    Otherwise, she would have nothing.


    "No! no way! Where can I find her? Tell me


    Pan Guifeng jumped up from the bed.


    Sure enough, there was nothing. It was just acting and pretending.


    This will mumble some words, eyes stare a bit frightening.


    Asked his husband and three whereabouts.


    Of course, Zhong Ye is very generous to show her the way.


    "Keke, Xiaoning, what do you want to do with them? Cousin, help you


    Yang Qingyuan was filled with hatred.


    But Zhong Ye has finished everything. What can he do?


    "Let it be. I think they can kill themselves without doing anything."


    Shanning shrugged.


    Pan Guifeng and his family really have all kinds of problems.


    A little bit, you can make a lot of trouble.


    They have started.


    "Follow me."


    She wanted to see what good things pan Guifeng would do.

 Chapter 135

    "Shouye, think of our son! I don''t know if it''s a man or a woman. Maybe it''s not yours! "


    Before approaching, I heard pan Guifeng''s clamour.


    The family members of the patients in the corridor gathered to talk, and their eyes drifted in that direction.


    The doctors and nurses were impatient.


    Although her husband''s cheating, the third child''s pregnancy is worthy of sympathy, but this is the hospital. She is just influencing other people''s patients!


    Shang Ning came over in Pan Guifeng''s yelling and scolding, and followed two competing "bodyguards" behind him.


    "It''s all about this. I still want to keep people by their gender. Tut."


    Shang Ning didn''t go in.


    But standing outside, like other family members, watching.


    "Shouye, I have a stomachache!"


    Comrade Xiao San doesn''t dispute pan Guifeng''s suspicions about her either. Chen Shouye is deeply distressed by her weak and sad look.


    "What nonsense! If you dare to disturb Xiaoyu''s rest, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Chen Shouye''s situation is not new.


    He''s not only infected with such a woman.


    Business is not very good, full of style, but also learn to raise lovers, generous hand.


    One of them was beaten by Pan Guifeng in the street. He would not have cared.


    But who got her pregnant.


    His children.


    He was once ridiculed by many people because he had been married for many years and had no children.


    At about 40 years old, he tried ten thousand ways, and finally he could only make a test tube, and got such a treasure as Chen Yangyang.


    All kinds of experiences in his early years made him particularly persistent to his children.


    I thought it was my own reason, but later I knew it was pan Guifeng''s problem.


    Now he, of course, can not continue to live with this woman.


    There will be many more of his children, and pan Guifeng, the troublemaker who deceives him, just wants to get rid of him.


    "You''re welcome? You don''t want to. You''re welcome? Kill me? Well, then we''ll die together! "


    Pan Guifeng saw her husband embracing Xiao San, and she lost her mind.


    It''s just a brain buzz.


    She ran into the two people who were holding each other.


    Iron head skill.


    "Keep your business!"


    At the critical moment, Chen Shouye chooses to protect Xiaosan''s stomach.


    Xiao San is scared to be silly.


    Leng Leng watched Chen Shouye knocked open by Pan Guifeng and knocked his head to the bedside table.


    It''s a straight cut.


    "You''re still protecting her!"


    Pan Guifeng didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem and was furious with Chen Shouye.


    Make an effort to pull Xiao San, who has been so scared that he doesn''t know how to react on the bed.


    But this time her raid failed, and the doctors and nurses rushed in.


    Pull people pull people, cure Chen Shouye quickly helped him out.


    "You let me go!"


    Pan Guifeng is still making trouble and is dragged out of the ward by two male doctors.


    See not far away to see the play shangning trio.


    "Little bitch, what are you doing? Come and help me! Chen Shouye is merciless and righteous. I''m not finished with him! "


    Shang Ning retreats a little and lets Chen Shouye''s several people pass by.


    Looking at Pan Guifeng''s appearance again, I couldn''t help saying: "hurry up, I feel that I have a problem with my brain when I talk to her more or less!"


    Up to now, I still think she will help her.


    Shangning thinks he is a wonderful flower, but he still can''t understand pan Guifeng.


    Maybe there are many kinds of exotic flowers


    "Who are you, little girl?"


    Found that Pan Guifeng side struggle, want to get rid of the doctor''s control, while shouting to this side.


    Next to the family members of the patients watching, asked the foot to go shangning.


    "I don''t know. She may be out of her mind


    Shang Ning denies it and never looks back.


    Several people who stayed in the same place didn''t know what to think. In short, it spread quickly in the hospital that her husband was cheating and her original mate was crazy to kill.


    Poor thing.

 Chapter 136

    "Xiao Ning, how are you? Why don''t you come and see grandma? "


    Chen Shouye was seriously injured. Although he was not killed, he had several stitches on his head and is still in hospital.


    Pan Guifeng was naturally taken away by the police.


    A few days after the hospital incident, shangning received a call from the old lady.


    Let her go to the nursing home.


    "Grandma, has Chen Yangyang been sent to you?"


    Still prefer to mock.


    This old lady, since she moved to the nursing home, has been very comfortable with her old Wang.


    This is the first time I have contacted her.


    "Yes, Yang Yang is also here. Your aunt has been taken away, Shouye is still in hospital, and Yangyang has been sent to me for the time being. "


    Shangning was so direct that the old lady hesitated.


    "Oh, he''s with you, so I won''t come."


    With that, hang up.


    What are you thinking about, trying to let her help Chen Yangyang!


    "Hello? Hello? Xiao Ning, listen to grandma... "


    The old lady is eager to explain to shangning, but shangning has already hung up.


    She and Lao Wang have separate apartments in the nursing home.


    Clean and tidy, Ben was cleaned up with the warmth of home.


    But when Chen Yangyang came, all kinds of things in the small apartment suffered.


    Every day, she followed him to clean up, but could not.


    Everything was in a mess. Not only was she hard-working, but Lao Wang also complained.


    Not his own grandson, but also pan Guifeng''s previous frustrations, Lao Wang was dissatisfied with Chen Yangyang.


    "Yang Yang, that''s your grandfather Wang''s favorite fishing rod. Don''t touch him..."


    To confirm that shangning has hung up the phone, the old lady is very tired. As soon as she puts away her mobile phone and turns around, she sees that Chen Yangyang has pulled out Lao Wang''s fishing rod.


    Lao Wang''s personal hobby, in addition to reading and writing, is fishing.


    "I''m just playing. Grandma, why are you so mean?"


    Chen Yangyang didn''t care. He continued to toss the fishing rod and muttered: "I thought it was a good thing. It was hidden on the top of the cabinet. It turned out it was just a stick!"


    "Yes, this is a stick. Yang Yang, grandma will buy you other toys. Put this down!"


    The old lady was very nervous.


    The fishing rod was very expensive, and it was a birthday gift from Lao Wang''s son.


    Lao Wang loved and cherished it very much.


    If Chen Yangyang spoils it, the old lady is really worried that Lao Wang will be angry with her.


    "Buy me toys? OK, grandma, go and buy it. I''ll make do with it first! "


    Chen Yangyang fiddled with the fishing rod and made various postures.


    At the same time, he disliked why the old lady didn''t buy him toys.


    He used the fishing rod as a stick in the house, and the house he just cleaned was in a mess again.


    How can the old lady go out like this? I really want to buy him toys.


    Looking at Chen Yangyang all kinds of bad.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, Lao Wang came back from a walk outside.


    As soon as I enter the door, I see my favorite fishing rod being waved by bear.


    Immediately denounced.


    He can bear anything, but never move his fishing rod.


    Chen Yangyang was startled by Lao Wang''s sudden roar. As soon as he failed, the fishing rod was thrown out.


    Old lady and old Wang''s suite is on the 11th floor.


    "You


    Lao Wang was so angry that he shook his fingers when he pointed to Chen Yangyang.


    Seeing him shaking, the old lady began to panic.


    They are all old people. How can they resist such sudden excitement? They all feel unwell.


    Suddenly, they both pressed the call and asked the people from the nursing home to come.

 Chapter 137

    On this day, shangning received a call from the old lady again.


    But the second time, it was the nurse in the nursing home who made her have to go there.


    From the phone, shangning a little bit about the situation.


    I laughed.


    Yang Qingyuan, who has not been informed to go out for business, avoids Zhong ye and goes to the nursing home alone.


    I have to say, it''s nice to be alone.


    Caught between the two men, I was very upset.


    Shangning often felt that it was time to give them a dose of medicine, and then shut them in a room all night.


    She installed cameras in her room to watch the live broadcast.


    hey.


    "Hello, please follow me. Now the second elder is still in good condition. It''s not a big problem after checking the person. It''s just that he can''t be stimulated any more. Otherwise, he will be at risk of stroke or even cerebral infarction. "


    The high-end nursing home is well-equipped and has good service.


    As soon as Shang Ning arrived, a nurse was waiting at the gate to introduce the situation.


    Lao Wang''s children are all abroad, so they can''t come here.


    On the old lady''s side, apart from shangning, the nursing home can''t find pan Guifeng and others to deal with.


    "Thank you. I see."


    He was taken to the second elder''s apartment. Obviously, he had cleaned up a little.


    The room doesn''t look very messy.


    The old people are divided into different beds. They lie on their own beds, and they have no energy.


    "Cousin..."


    Chen Yangyang knew that he had made trouble and was afraid to hide in the corner.


    This time we met, we were willing to call her "cousin".


    Isn''t it just pan Xinning?


    "Yang Yang, come here. I''m not afraid. My cousin is here!"


    Shang Ning blinked and took out the gentle big sister''s style.


    There was not a word of criticism. He even comforted him for the first time.


    "Cousin! Wuwu... I didn''t mean to! I just play with that stick. I don''t understand... "


    Chen Yangyang was flattered, but he was still a child. He burst into tears and threw himself into shangning''s arms.


    "Well, my cousin knows that you are still young and don''t know anything. It''s not your fault."


    Shang Ning followed his words.


    Old Wang''s head glared, weak, but angry: "that''s the most valuable fishing rod I have ever collected! It means a lot to me! He... Cough... "


    Shangning see him like this, kindly called the nurse, find a reason, let the nurse push him to the consulting room there to check again.


    Later, only the old lady and shangning were left in the ward.


    And with the comfort of shangning, Chen Yangyang feels that it''s all right.


    Shangning pulled a chair, sat on the side of the old lady''s bed and began to sing¡ª¡ª


    "Grandma, grandfather Wang is so mean. He has so many fishing rods. What''s wrong with one of them for Yangyang?"


    "Grandma, Yang Yang is only seven years old. He doesn''t know anything when he is so young. How can he know that fishing rod is very important?"


    "Even if he made a mistake, you should talk to him well. If you yell at him, you will frighten him. What if you leave a psychological shadow?"


    "Isn''t it just a fishing rod? What''s the big deal? Just buy one and give it to him! "


    Shangning scholar pan Guifeng''s appearance, the original Chen Yangyang broke her hands when REM said those words, set in this matter.


    "Grandma, you said that my grandfather Wang is old and big. How can he still be so engrossed in fishing? I have to worry about children. Ah


    Pan Guifeng said at the beginning that she had psychological problems when she played hand-held business.


    Shangning doesn''t have a problem with laowangtou''s hobby of fishing. She likes to watch all kinds of live fishing on weekdays.


    To say these words is to annoy the old lady on purpose.


    At the beginning, things didn''t happen to her, and the old lady didn''t say a word. Now?

 Chapter 138

    "Grandma, why don''t you talk?"


    Almost rolled his eyes by her anger, how to talk.


    "Yang Yang, grandma still can''t seem to forgive you. What should I do?"


    The old lady turned her face and ignored shangning.


    Shangning rubs Chen Yangyang''s head very "gently", puzzled and sad.


    "Grandma bullies people! My mother said, "it''s shameless of grandma to look for an old man at such an old age!"


    Chen Yangyang''s words are astonishing and so mean that a seven-year-old would not have said them.


    Tutoring.


    Ha ha, pan Guifeng.


    "Cousin, what my mother said is true. Grandma won''t hurt us if she has an old man!"


    Tut, pan Guifeng has a good communication with Chen Yangyang, mother and son.


    Shangning was worried, but also forced to support the grievance and pain, explained: "Yang Yang, don''t say that, grandma still loves us very much. She''s just angry for a moment


    "No! She doesn''t want me when she has an old man! I don''t want such a grandmother! Cousin, let''s go


    With that, the bear boy was carrying his backpack and was about to leave.


    We?


    Shang Ning blinked.


    She doesn''t want to be with bear!


    Contact Zhong ye and ask him to bring Chen Shouye to her!


    Immortal soul, you have chased me for hundreds of years, and finally sealed me.


    At that time, do you know how painful I was?


    Sleep... Master.


    The seven guardians use their bodies to protect the spirit stone, but they are strong enough to transcend the small world and gain experience in all walks of life. But how do you know that he is Yi? Ha ha, I have lived with him in that world for thousands of years. I know his little habits and subconscious expressions like the back of my hand.


    Forget it, this plane, my task is successful, it''s time to continue the task, traditional art ability - suicide.


    Shangning cattle baby, and male master fly away, cattle? Cow!


    Wedding night, personally killed her husband: pain? It should be a little painful, right? At the beginning, you trapped me with the soul chain and let those people torture me.


    My body has already been cultivated. Ordinary methods can''t kill me at all. You are there, looking at me coldly and cutting me to pieces. I was tortured by them for decades, but I was finally frustrated and lost. Even the soul and body could not escape


    After the first meeting, he was deeply impressed by the little girl who could fight and eat.


    He judged that she also lived nearby.


    But after several days of inquiry, and even using contacts, there was no news of her.


    This makes Zhong ye a little disappointed.


    However, because of Yang Qingyuan, he met her again.


    Yang Qingyuan said she was introverted and timid.


    Listening to those comments, Zhong Ye feels that his brother is either stupid or cheated by her.


    He: she is a good child.


    Shangning: you bind my body and lock my soul, good boy?


    He: it''s not her fault!


    Shangning: what''s the trouble, little guy? Go to practice!


    He: dare to do that to her, never forgive!


    Shangning: I miss you. Give me a hug.


    He: Oh, you say Lao Shang, she''s a second-class girl who can fight!


    Shang Ning: you kill Matt, say me two? Come on, fight!


    The seven guardians use their bodies to protect the spirit stone, but they are strong enough to transcend the small world and gain experience in all walks of life. But how do you know that he is Yi? Ha ha, I have lived with him in that world for thousands of years. I know his little habits and subconscious expressions like the back of my hand.

 Chapter 139

    Unexpectedly, shangning received the old lady''s call for the third time on this day.


    It''s already evening.


    The old lady is not well.


    "Isn''t the day still fine?"


    At the time of receiving the call, Shang Ning was chatting with Zhong Ye outside.


    Of course, Comrade Yang Qingyuan is also here.


    Zhong Ye frowns and is puzzled about it.


    "The day is the day, she is an old man, stimulated to, who knows what will happen!"


    Yang Qingyuan, on one side, is very concerned about being preempted by Zhong Ye during the day.


    So, this will naturally have to fight.


    Shangning ignores these two people and is busy solving the kebab on the table.


    Big mouthfuls of meat.


    Satisfaction!


    Although you play "deep love to look at each other", I''m just a meat eating machine.


    "The nurse said that grandma fell asleep and had a nightmare. She fell off the bed and fell heavily. She had been transferred to the hospital for treatment."


    When the food is almost the same, the two can stop.


    See they no longer continue, shangning statement on the phone nurse words.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    The old lady is in hospital.


    Apart from shangning, nursing homes and hospitals can no longer find other families to deal with.


    The trio went to the hospital.


    As soon as we met, the attending doctor shook his head at shangning.


    "Can I go in and see her?"


    See the doctor''s appearance, still rather where still don''t understand.


    It''s just that it''s too sudden.


    I don''t know if there''s something wrong with it.


    "Go in and talk with the old man."


    The doctor sighed and nodded.


    If you don''t, there''s no chance.


    "I see. Thank you, doctor."


    In the face of the doctor''s comfort, shangning also sighed, a sad look.


    "I want to go in alone."


    And Yang Qingyuan they said, shangning a person into the old lady''s ward.


    "Here you are


    The old lady wakes up and sees shangning. She is very energetic and lovingly greets her.


    It doesn''t look like the end of life.


    "Grandma, why are you so careless? What''s wrong? "


    Shangning''s perfunctory inquiry.


    "Xiaoning, have you finished the repair?"


    The old lady shook her head and took shangning''s hand, surprisingly powerful.


    Shang Ning smiles and doesn''t care if the old lady holds her hand.


    She looks puzzled and asks, "what do you do? What is to be done? "


    "It''s the one that was damaged by Yang Yang''s playfulness. Sorry, grandma didn''t speak for you at that time, which made you feel aggrieved... "


    The old lady seems to be really regret heartache, eyes with a crystal wet meaning.


    "Grandma still remembers the operation."


    Shangning''s attitude is gentle, just like the real grandparents and grandchildren are chatting about their family.


    "Grandma, you think of it because grandfather Wang''s fishing rod is broken?"


    It''s just words, cold and heartless.


    The old lady quickly denied: "no..."


    Shang Ning interrupts her to do not know so-called explanation: "some things, broken is broken, impossible to repair."


    After hearing this, the old lady didn''t know what she thought of, and she suddenly looked scared.


    And forced smile: "what may not be possible, you are not good?"


    "Xiao Ning, Grandma had a dream when she was sleeping. She dreamt that you were angry with Yang Yang for the sake of that operation. As a result, Yang Yang gave you..."


    The old lady couldn''t go on.


    "What happened to Yang Yang?"


    Shangning''s eyes flashed slightly and asked.


    "Well, it''s all gone. It''s just a dream. But it was a bad nightmare. I woke up with fright and fell out of bed. That''s it. "


    The old lady wanted to laugh and expose the matter.


    Shangning stood up.


    Looking at the old lady.


    His face was calm, but there was a little frightening: "is it really just a dream?"

 Chapter 140

    "Xiaoning, you..."


    The old lady was still rather with such a quiet deep eyes staring.


    He was rather frightened.


    But I don''t think that dream happened.


    It''s just a dream under the sadness of the night when I was breathed by Yang Yang during the day.


    "Grandma, what kind of girl is your granddaughter, pan Xinning?"


    Shang Ning looked at the changes of the old lady''s expression with a smile.


    "Pan Xinning, whose parents died, saw the tragic scene of her parents'' car accident with her own eyes, leaving a serious psychological shadow since then."


    "She''s autistic, afraid of socializing, afraid of reality."


    "But she is kind and sensible, and regards you as her only relative."


    "My grandfather''s family is very kind to her, but she just wants to live with you, not separate."


    Shangning every word.


    Constantly remind the old lady, the original pan Xinning is what kind of state.


    The real pan Xinning will not go out of the house like shangning.


    She did not dare to contradict her aunt, to go out to a roadside stall with a man, or to appear in Manzhan in COS.


    She imprisons herself in a person''s room and lives in her own world.


    A beautiful world full of animation virtual.


    "Xiaoning, grandma, I''m glad you can get out of the shadow and make such a big change..."


    The old lady hesitated and was afraid.


    Afraid to face the reality of the dream.


    "Originally, grandma can find that I have changed."


    Shangning is cold.


    "Grandma, in your dream, was I killed by Chen Yangyang?"


    Not interested in cooperating with the old lady, let her continue to deceive herself.


    Now that she has dreamt about it, shangning will come directly.


    "What nonsense? Yang Yang is just a child..."


    child.


    The old lady dare not go on.


    Because it''s customary to say things like "he''s too young to understand", "how can he kill someone when he''s so young".


    These words, sometimes, are the most irritating.


    "Grandma, what''s your mood now? If you do it again, will you decide for Pan Xinning after her death? "


    Knowing the answer, Shang would rather ask.


    In a previous life, pan Xinning was beaten to the head by Chen Yangyang, and died on the way to hospital.


    The old lady didn''t hold the police.


    We should hold the police when the situation is not right at the hospital. The old lady still wants to stop us.


    It''s just an accident. It''s Pan Xinning who accidentally fell.


    Later, the police found the video evidence of Chen Yangyang''s beating, and the old lady immediately issued a letter of understanding.


    If there is no grandfather Yang''s appearance, pan Xinning is likely to leave like this.


    No one is sad, there will be no justice.


    Those who hurt her, inherit her, laugh on her grave.


    Enjoy wealth.


    Cannibalism.


    "What can I do? The palm and the back of the hand are all meat! You are already out of breath. Of course, I can only keep Yang Yang and keep him from having a bad reputation! "


    Stimulated by shangning again and again, the old lady collapsed.


    "Yang Yang didn''t mean to. Can''t you let him die for his life?"


    She exclaimed, calling herself innocent and helpless.


    Shang Ning shook his head: "of course, it''s not life for life."


    This made the old lady calm a little, thinking that shangning could understand her.


    But shangning continued: "death is too simple. In this world, many times, living is pain. "


    What is the pain of living?


    Shangning was imprisoned in Zhumo tower and tortured for a hundred years.


    It has been sealed for thousands of years in the ancient Yellow sand, where there is no sound, except for the endless yellow sand, only her ghost floats.

 Chapter 141

    "Why do you say this to me?"


    "I didn''t hurt you!"


    "I''m at my age!"


    The old lady was so frightened that she cried and scolded.


    Want to get up from the bed, far away from shangning.


    But after all, she can''t get up easily.


    We can only passively face the depressing atmosphere around shangning.


    "At your age, can''t I blame you? Grandma, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. Why don''t you hurt me? I''m dead. Why did you teach Yang a lesson? "


    Shangning is talking about Pan Xinning''s grievance.


    She could feel pan Xinning''s emotion, so she complied with Pan Xinning''s meaning and went on.


    "Grandma, I''m your granddaughter! I''m dead. I hope you can get justice for me. Why don''t you do anything for me? "


    "What is life for life? Legally, Yang Yang will not take serious responsibility at his age! I just want him to know awe! "


    "But you don''t have a word to criticize him. You just want him to grow up happily without any influence."


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with Pan Guifeng and his mother and son, pan Xinning, the original owner, complained most about the old lady.


    She is dependent on her grandmother and has family affection.


    Grandma said that the palm and the back of her hand are all meat. If one is gone, she can only try her best to keep the other.


    However, she''s gone!


    The most intimate person, can''t give her some justice?


    It''s not to let Chen Yangyang die, it''s just to let him know that he has made a mistake and feel guilty and awe!


    They don''t want him to know what''s wrong, they don''t want him to be responsible.


    Just want him to forget this matter, don''t leave a psychological shadow, don''t affect his healthy growth.


    "Who are you?"?! You are not my granddaughter! You are not qualified to criticize me! Who are you... "


    The old lady began to run and dodge.


    It seems that I know what''s going on. I''m just deceiving myself.


    Shang Ning eyes with contempt, turned around with a smile.


    The doctor said she didn''t have much time. Shangning didn''t want to stay here and get into trouble.


    Let her know everything, but try to deceive herself.


    Like this, self torture.


    "Sorry..."


    Just as Shang Ning was about to walk out of the ward, the old lady''s voice suddenly disappeared, and she whispered "sorry.".


    "Not accepted."


    Still rather sneer, straight out of the ward.


    The words "sorry" are so pale.


    No, it hurts.


    It hurts to say that.


    If you don''t accept everything, you will get it back!


    "Xiao Ning, drink some water."


    Just inside the voice, although the two people outside can not hear clearly, but at least it can also explain that something unpleasant has happened.


    "Well."


    Shangning is in a good mood.


    Just now pan Xinning''s mood almost affected her, but she could not allow the original owner to dominate her thinking.


    "The doctor said that grandma has been here for two days. How is Chen Shouye''s injury?"


    Out of the ward, shangning went to the doctor for a long talk.


    Not how concerned, but the doctor told must see.


    Out of the doctor''s office, shangning dislikes trouble and just wants Chen Shouye''s son-in-law to take over the old lady''s business.


    Daughter? Pan Guifeng is still in prison.


    She broke Chen Shouye''s head and was seriously injured. She was taken away for sentencing.


    Look at what Chen Shouye means. He doesn''t intend to be lenient.


    He''ll sue her as a victim.


    "No matter what his injury is, Xiao Ning, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Zhong Ye promises.


    Yang Qingyuan took a look at him and rarely said anything more.


    Although he has been making trouble, he is still optimistic about his cousin and his good brother together.


    But if you look good, it''s time to make trouble.


    "Sneeze!"


    Chen Shouye is lying on the bed with thick gauze on his head.


    Suddenly I had a big sneeze.


    He felt that something bad was coming.

 Chapter 142

    Within a week, the old lady left.


    Chen Shouye is responsible for the affairs behind him.


    He and pan Guifeng haven''t divorced yet. They are the old lady''s son-in-law. It should be him in name.


    There is also pressure from Zhong ye and others. He can''t escape by taking advantage of his illness.


    At the funeral, Shang Ning pretended to eat after a while.


    "Chen Shouye is really good at weeding out people. He brought the pregnant little three to the funeral aboveboard!"


    "Yes, let Xiao San help to receive the guests! I''m not afraid of the old lady looking for him! "


    ¡­¡­


    Shangning is on the edge, and I hear someone talking about Chen Shouye.


    Like a little hamster, his cheek is full of cakes. Shangning is eating while listening to gossip.


    Comfortable.


    "Here, the drumsticks of your favorite restaurant! While it''s hot


    Eating, eating, was big chicken legs.


    "Love you


    Shangning compares heart by hand, takes chicken leg and gnaws it.


    The image of god horse, she does not care.


    Once upon a time, she was beautiful in the cloud continent, but she was still chased by the whole continent.


    It''s true to have sex with yourself.


    Zhong Ye beside her doesn''t care. This is his girl. She''s so cute.


    "Chen Shouye asked me in advance, saying that he was in poor health. If he could find someone to help, I asked him to call Xiao San to help him."


    Zhong Ye uses his body to block shangning, so that she can eat more freely. Don''t be treated differently.


    Shang Ning gave him a look of appreciation.


    "The old lady passed away. As a daughter, pan Guifeng can''t be present, but I''ve asked someone to tell her the details here."


    Zhong Ye continued.


    "Bang Bang Da."


    This time, Zhong Ye always rushes ahead for her. Shangning feels that he doesn''t have to do anything at all. He can easily achieve the original owner''s wish.


    It''s nice to have someone think about her.


    The old lady''s funeral, shangning as a granddaughter, naturally can not disappear for too long.


    After eating something, she continued to appear in front of everyone, pretending.


    There is Zhong Ye beside him.


    At the funeral, Chen Shouye was very busy with his illness. He really lacked energy. If it wasn''t for the junior, he couldn''t have completed the funeral.


    It''s understandable if you have a problem with your body, but if you can''t find anyone, you should ask Xiao San for help, which is also very helpful.


    "Mr. Zhong, Yang Yang, don''t you come and call someone!"


    Chen Shouye comes to say hello with flattery and wants to bring his son over to ease the atmosphere with children.


    "Hum!"


    However, Chen Yangyang ignored Chen Shouye and played with his toys.


    Ignore also just, return intentionally turn a white eye toward this side.


    "The child!"


    Chen Shouye''s face was a bit ugly for a while.


    After thinking about it, he continued to look for words: "Xiaoning, are you still dissatisfied with the thing that Yangyang broke your things? You can rest assured that I will teach him a good lesson and let him know how to respect your cousin. "


    This cousin has the ability to be the successor of the Zhong family.


    If it wasn''t for Zhong Ye''s words, he wouldn''t have to worry about divorce.


    Chen Shouye is expected to continue to live with Pan Guifeng.


    He is willing to endure pan Guifeng just to make friends with the Zhong family.


    But since Zhong Ye has said that Pan Guifeng should pay a price, Chen Shouye knows what to do.


    After the divorce, pan Guifeng was in prison and could not get a cent.


    His children and assets are his, and the women outside him will soon be able to give him another son.


    It''s beautiful.


    "I''ve forgotten everything I''ve done. But Yangyang is really naughty. I believe my uncle can educate Yangyang well. "


    Shang Ning is very generous.


    With such a father, the child''s future is very bright.


    He looks at Zhong ye and smiles at each other.

 Chapter 143

    Knowing Chen Shouye''s little three''s posture at the old lady''s funeral, pan Guifeng is mad in prison.


    She swears every day.


    It''s not just scolding Chen Shouye and Xiao San.


    And shangning.


    Even the late old lady.


    However, such a toss can not change the fact that she was sentenced to divorce.


    Besides, she is also responsible for deliberately hurting Chen Shouye.


    You need to go to jail.


    She was released a few years later, when her husband and son no longer belonged to her, and there was no one in her family.


    She has no real estate or funds in her own name.


    People who are used to enjoying themselves have already lost their passion and ability to work hard in society.


    The life of middle-aged women will not be as rich and comfortable as before.


    For Pan Guifeng, life in prison is not the most painful. It is only after she is released.


    This is the cruelest torture and punishment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoning, let''s go out to eat tonight, just the two of us?"


    Two months after the old lady died.


    Yang Qingyuan finally has something to go back to his family.


    Seeing off his brother-in-law, Zhong ye must celebrate.


    "Oh, yes."


    Shangning promised.


    She''s practicing house dancing at the moment.


    Our magic emperor is so big that he seems to be on the road of the second dimension.


    She loves to laugh and play. She''s heartless all day.


    She will wear various styles of Lolita and dress herself up very cute and clever.


    Travel through a variety of diffuse activities.


    There is Zhong ye in front of the enemy of the original owner. It''s not her turn at all.


    Wait until the appointed time, shangning changed into a pure white dress.


    In fact, she does not mind white, but this one is chosen for her by Zhong Ye.


    Whatever.


    The man, after all, is not here.


    "Xiaoning, you are beautiful today."


    They live just across the street.


    When she opens the door, Zhong Ye is already waiting.


    See her, sincerely praise.


    Tonight''s shangning is really beautiful, different from before.


    She was wearing a pure white skirt, shoulder length short hair was skillfully rolled up, playful with gentle and lovely.


    Put away the usual indulgence, this will, as if changed a person.


    "Why are you white? This evening, we two are walking on the road, blinking


    It was supposed to be a pretty little beauty.


    Unfortunately, I can speak.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the romantic and warm atmosphere between them suddenly disappeared.


    "The restaurant we are going to requires formal clothes. If I don''t wear this white suit, I can only wear black."


    The good atmosphere is gone. Zhong Ye sighs helplessly.


    However, he is also used to it. If she carries a lady all the time, he will only feel that there is fraud in it.


    "Black is good."


    Shangning takes it quickly and urges him to go back and change it.


    "Well, after that, we''ll be black and white."


    Zhong Ye follows her in everything, and he has the heart to joke.


    He turned and went back to his room. Shangning was waiting outside.


    He has a bad complexion.


    The system always complains and tells her not to commit suicide all the time.


    On this plane, shangning''s task was contracted by Zhong ye, and now the original owner''s wish has been basically completed.


    Shangning plans to accept the opinions of the system and try to get along with Zhong Ye.


    Even if the task is over, you don''t have to leave in an extreme way.


    But Zhong Ye''s whole body is white, it is to let her originally good mood, cast a shadow.


    Once a cold man in white, he is not stained with earthly ostentation and is unparalleled in the world.


    He is the belief of the cloud continent.


    She was also the one who put her into the demon tower.


    She respects him.


    Blame him, too.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhong Ye quickly changed his clothes and came out without making her wait.


    Take her cold hand and pull her out of the past.

 Chapter 144

    Have a candlelight dinner with Zhong Ye.


    Good times flow quietly between them.


    It''s rare for Shang Ning not to be a demon. He and Zhong Ye enjoy warmth.


    After dinner out of the restaurant, outside has been lights.


    Today, the night scene of the city is particularly fascinating.


    Zhong Ye thinks so.


    It''s because of her.


    "Mr. Zhong! What a coincidence, Xiao Ning


    The restaurant is close to the river. It''s very suitable for walking when the wind blows at night.


    Two tacit understanding did not speak, along the river slowly walking.


    But there''s always someone out there to spoil the atmosphere.


    Chen Shouye.


    "Are you dating? Congratulations, that, I... "


    Perhaps excited, perhaps nervous, Chen Shouye spoke incoherently.


    He was much more haggard now than at the old lady''s funeral.


    The whole person is not healthy, thin and decadent.


    "We''re really dating. You''re disturbing us."


    Shang Ning takes Zhong Ye''s arm and says to disturb him, but he doesn''t leave in a hurry.


    Otherwise, Chen Shouye has no chance to stop them.


    "Xiao Ning, my uncle is in trouble! My woman, the child she is pregnant with is not mine


    "That bitch, she took my money and ran away! And secretly sold my property! "


    Chen Shouye finally meets Shang Ning and complains.


    Of course, complaint comes second.


    "Now, I''m still in debt..."


    In business, almost all of them have external debts.


    The capital chain is broken, and the long-term inability to raise funds to fill the gap has made the snowball of his foreign debt bigger and bigger.


    He wants money.


    "First, you and my aunt are divorced. I have nothing to do with you."


    "Two, three roll your money? My aunt has lived with you for so many years that she has no access to your business capital. In just a few months, a small three not only took your cash, but also your real estate. To whom? "


    Shangning is happy.


    Chen Shouye hastily explained: "some time ago, I had a headache. I was careless. This one has been reported to the police. She really stole my money! "


    "Xiao Ning, help me. Even if I divorce your aunt, there is Yangyang. Yangyang is your aunt''s son and your cousin! "


    It''s hard to live without money.


    From extravagance to frugality is hard.


    And Chen Shouye is good face love show off, money is gone, also want to continue luxury, no saving meaning.


    All of a sudden, Xiao San stole so much from him that his life was in a mess.


    It also affected Chen Yangyang.


    Apart from other things, one month after the start of school, it was originally agreed that the noble primary school would be given to Chen Yangyang''s God capital. Now, the tuition fees have become a problem.


    "Pro cousin?"


    Why is that so awkward?


    "I''m comfortable to see your bad luck. Chen Shouye, you must lead a good life with Yang Yang. "


    Listening to his difficulties, shangning felt relieved.


    Chen Yangyang killed the original owner.


    In the original master''s wish, he didn''t give up his life, just wanted to make him realize his mistake.


    It is more difficult for Chen Yangyang to admit his mistake than to let him die for his life.


    Shangning didn''t have the patience to put a child back on the right track, so let''s do it.


    Mother in prison, father bankrupt, parents are selfish people.


    Chen Yangyang''s life will certainly not be as lawless as before.


    It depends on his own fortune whether he realizes his mistakes in adversity, becomes a talent on his own, or abandons himself.


    "Well? Xiaoning! Mr. Zhong, please help me... "


    Chen Shouye''s face is muddled. He watches Zhong ye walk away with Shang Ning in his arms and wants to catch up with him.


    But I don''t know where a group of black bodyguards came from and stopped him. They couldn''t get close to them at all.


    I can only watch the straw go away.

 Chapter 145

    "Are you in a better mood now?"


    After getting rid of Chen Shouye, Zhong Ye asks Shang Ning.


    But for his intention, Chen Shouye could not have avoided the bodyguards and came to them.


    "I was in a good mood!"


    Shangning never admitted that he was depressed.


    "Well, where else do you want to go? I''ll be with you. "


    Since she won''t say, Zhong Ye won''t ask.


    Although she is always giggling, playing open, also very noisy, always energetic, more lively than girls of the same age.


    When he always knew that this little girl had a lot of things in her heart.


    It''s not that Yang Qingyuan''s words are fragile and isolated, and he doesn''t like to talk and communicate.


    Instead,


    Loneliness.


    She was surrounded by hopeless loneliness.


    Shang Ning frowned discontentedly: "what!"


    She did have some ups and downs tonight, even though she seemed to enjoy the date.


    As early as I went out, when I saw Zhong Ye dressed in white, something was wrong with her.


    In the evening, Shang Ning''s mind is always thinking about the way Zhong Ye is dressed in white.


    And the person in my memory.


    The figures of Zhong ye and the man coincide in her mind.


    It distressed her.


    Two people with different personalities.


    After several positions, she had not seen others in white.


    But this time the feeling, let her very bad.


    He clenched his fist silently, and Shang Ning raised his smiling face: "Zhong ye, let''s go to open a room!"


    Zhong ye:! "


    I wonder if I heard you wrong.


    "Do you have your ID card? You must have! Deliberately invite me to dinner in the evening, choose the kind of restaurant that can''t eat enough to create an atmosphere, ha ha, everyone is so familiar, just order it directly! "


    Shangning is so direct.


    Taking Zhong ye in shock, he goes to the nearest hotel.


    "You..."


    Zhong Ye is confused.


    She doesn''t play according to common sense. It''s just, it''s too unexpected.


    Some surprises, some strange.


    I always feel that it''s not that kind of purpose for her to drag him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Shang Ning stares at him, almost trots him to the room.


    Close the door and pick up your clothes.


    Quick action.


    She, a little man, managed to take off his suit and coat, and jumped up again to unbutton his shirt.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Her eagerness makes Zhong Ye feel more strange.


    Shang Ning walked around behind him, his eyes fixed on his back.


    His face was solemn, and he even held his breath.


    When the shirt slipped, shangning''s head was blank.


    When she responded, her fingers were already tracing the black mark on his back.


    "This is the birthmark I was born with."


    Zhong Ye sensitively feels that her breath is not right.


    Her fingers had a distinct tremor when they touched his birthmark.


    Zhong Ye is flustered for no reason.


    He pretended to be relaxed and joked: "isn''t it ugly? Other people''s birthmarks are cyan, but mine are all black, still so large. Xiaoning, look at this shape. Does it look like a swallow


    "Not swallows."


    Shang Ning''s voice was a little misty.


    It''s not like she''s talking.


    "Xuanniao is the God of creation in the legend of the mainland."


    "Xiaoning, what are you talking about?"


    Zhong Ye frowns and wants to turn back, but Shang Ning stops him.


    "You are a mysterious bird, respected by the living creatures... Oh, I almost became you..."


    Shang Ning retreats and smiles bitterly.


    "Ning er?"


    At this time, Zhong Ye is able to turn back and see that her face is gloomy. He has a kind of unspeakable pain.

 Chapter 146

    "Don''t call me Ning''er!"


    Shang Ning flicked his hand vigorously.


    Don''t accept his concerns.


    The way she is, so to speak, she''s broken down.


    "Xiaoning, what''s the matter with you?"


    If she doesn''t like it, Zhong Ye immediately changes his words.


    He doesn''t know why he just called her "Ning''er". Mingming has been used to calling her "Xiao Ning" just like Yang Qingyuan.


    Shang Ning took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    Try to use a calm voice and say, "Zhong ye, I''m not feeling well. Go to the bathroom."


    Then he quickly ran to the bathroom in the room and locked the door.


    "Xiao Ning, I don''t know what''s wrong with you. You should calm down for ten minutes. If you don''t speak and come out after ten minutes, I''ll knock the door."


    Zhong Ye didn''t stop her from escaping.


    Give her space.


    Even if you don''t understand, what''s going on with this series of changes.


    "System! Get out of here


    Shang Ning was angry in his mind.


    The system shivers: "host, I don''t know Zhong Ye is him! At the beginning, he was the only powerful man in chuyun continent before you and Ji lichen became powerful men. "


    "Ha ha, it seems that you know him well."


    Shangning''s current mood is collapsing.


    It''s not just anger, it''s an unspeakable pain.


    Almost with him, this is what a lying trough!


    Some time ago, she had a kiss with him. She was crazy to think about it.


    The system quickly explained: "I don''t understand, really! I just checked it. If I had known that Zhong Ye was the incarnation of the powerful man, I would have reminded you! Host, please believe me


    The system was scared almost chaotic by shangning. Fortunately, he had a high level, and shangning didn''t really want to let him collapse.


    "My task is done, isn''t it?"


    Shang would rather not listen to the nonsense of the system.


    Instead, he silently glanced around the restroom to see what he had.


    Can help her get out of this plane.


    "Host, do you really want him to see you in white with blood?"


    The system suddenly asked.


    Shang Ning approached the door slowly.


    His back was close to the door of the bathroom, and he slowly slipped down.


    Her head was down, and the broken hair in front of her forehead blocked her complicated and tangled eyes.


    "Hehe, what if he saw me die? It''s not like he hasn''t seen it. At the beginning, it was he who put me in the Zhumo Tower


    The sharp instrument she held in her hand was not used on her.


    The devil emperor shangning was killed, and all the creatures in the cloud continent cheered and celebrated.


    She suffered a lot, only a wisp of ghost left, let them exhaust their spiritual power and magic weapons, and never die.


    It was sealed in Huangsha ancient environment.


    After ten thousand years, binding system, the little witch in the ghost state is free.


    It''s just that the system wants her to fall in love.


    Wang shangning, who has been single for thousands of years, began to explore how to "talk" about "love".


    While shuttling through the plane, she heard some old friends'' comments on her.


    He: she is a good child.


    Shangning: you bind my body and lock my soul, good boy?


    He: it''s not her fault!


    Shangning: what''s the trouble, little guy? Go to practice!


    He: dare to do that to her, never forgive!


    Shangning: I miss you. Give me a hug.


    He: Oh, you say Lao Shang, she''s a second-class girl who can fight!


    Shang Ning: you kill Matt, say me two? Come on, fight!


    Shang would rather not listen to the nonsense of the system.


    Instead, he silently glanced around the restroom to see what he had.


    Can help her get out of this plane.


    "Host, do you really want him to see you in white with blood?"


    The system suddenly asked.


    Shang Ning approached the door slowly.


    His back was close to the door of the bathroom, and he slowly slipped down.


    Her head was down, and the broken hair in front of her forehead blocked her complicated and tangled eyes.


    "Hehe, what if he saw me die? It''s not like he hasn''t seen it. At the beginning, it was he who put me in the Zhumo Towe

 Chapter 147

    Open the package.


    Inside is a holographic online game helmet.


    "System, I feel like you''re screwing me!"


    Looking at the integrity of the helmet and the instructions, shangning was gloomy.


    The system said weakly: "host, I don''t know Zhong Ye is..."


    "I''m talking about the task of this plane!"


    Shang Ning interrupted coldly.


    She didn''t want to mention that person at all.


    But I can''t help thinking, when his soul body returned, remember everything, know with her almost open room that, what expression will be.


    I guess I''m more crazy than her.


    "Oh, you''re talking about the mission!"


    If the system has entity, it must be sweating at the moment.


    Hasten to explain: "the task is random, I can not control, I am innocent!"


    "Innocent?"


    Shang Ning sneered.


    "Then you''d better be so innocent forever, don''t show your fox tail!"


    At the beginning of the eclipse you with the system to find her, Shang Ning has always had doubts.


    Ignore the system of all kinds of begging for mercy, self-evident innocence.


    After confirming that there was no problem with the helmet, shangning looked up the game information on the Internet.


    Her name on this plane is Cheng Xining.


    The mission is to become the biggest vase character in the region in a holographic online game called "sky".


    We need to fill the warehouse with hairstyles, fashion accessories, etc.


    We should have the thighs of the Grand Council as the backing.


    No effort, no upgrade.


    Anyway, all kinds of fighting data of the characters are not so good. They are gangsters in the replica and little babies in the guild.


    As long as you are crying, you will be protected by all kinds of gods, and you will be envied and envied by all the girls in the district.


    Ah.


    What a simple wish.


    "Pan Xinning wants to be strong, Cheng Xining wants to be weak, tut, let''s go!"


    Put on your helmet and connect to the game.


    Shangning came to the login interface.


    Surrounded by illusory light, there is an angel like female NPC waving big wings from the sky.


    Instruct her to complete the new registration.


    "Hello player, congratulations on becoming the nth player of the game. This is a milestone since the public beta of the game. Hereby, you will get an invisibility cloak."


    NPC has a sweet voice, just like her image.


    As soon as he came, he was given something. Shangning looked at the black cloak floating in the air.


    Click on properties.


    Item name: colorful black invisibility cloak, which can be worn at one level


    Item type: special fashion category, does not occupy the equipment bar. Players can still equip armor with attributes after wearing it


    Item skill: initiative skill, trigger stealth for 30 seconds, cooldown for 5 minutes


    Shang Ning


    What a sneak attack, kill, rob boss and escape artifact of Assassin profession!


    But her task this time is to create a vase


    Before entering the game, she also looked up the information.


    About the class of assassins, the duration of stealth skill is only ten seconds, and the skill cooldown is ten minutes!


    This cloak is better than the assassin''s skill!


    What''s more, she doesn''t occupy the equipment bar. She can wear other clothes with attributes when wearing this cloak.


    Artifact!


    Personality explosion table, but let shangning particularly tangled.


    She likes playing online games very much. As long as she creates a role, she must be an assassin or a soldier.


    So for her, as soon as she came up with the cloak, she was very happy.


    However, for the sake of the task, she can''t plunder in the game.


    It''s like crayfish on the table, but she can only eat steak.


    pain!


    "Player, the cloak has been put into your warehouse. Create a character and enter the game to view it. Follow the instructions to create a role. "


    The black cloak on hand disappeared.


    NPC smile is amiable, guiding shangning to create game characters.

 Chapter 148

    "The cookie is a little good."


    The name of the game set by sunning.


    In order to be a vase, shangning also put it together.


    Specially searched the game name of soft cute.


    No way. The original owner''s wish is to be favored by the great God of the Grand Council. Her name can only be softer.


    Even though, the name, let her a little chilly.


    It''s not just the name.


    Shangning followed the guidance of NPC to create a character, set the image as a girl, and specially made a lovely face.


    A job, a wet nurse.


    "The character is created successfully. It is detected that the players are not in a high mood. Are you not satisfied with the login interface of the game?"


    This game has a lot of respect for players.


    Note to re experience the initial experience of the game.


    Because of wearing a game helmet, some emotional fluctuations can also be detected by intelligent NPC.


    "There is nothing to be dissatisfied with."


    Shangning has no opinion on the game, but has an opinion on himself.


    In the last plane, she often played online games, and there was no holographic online game at that time.


    But there are many novels and imaginations about holography.


    Shangning is looking forward to playing it and experiencing the extreme. Fast. Feeling of fighting.


    However, when we meet holography, we can''t have a free fight.


    It depressed her.


    Ask her why the emperor is so obedient to the rules and tasks?


    Hehe, she is interested in the points after the task is completed.


    The accumulation of points, let her have a different enrichment.


    She''s got the hang of it. She needs more points!


    All the grievances in the plane can''t resist the temptation to go home.


    "Ah, little sister, your big wings are beautiful!"


    After entering the game, she tried to get a wing.


    With wings, you can definitely increase the character''s "vase" attribute.


    When you are a vase, you must be beautiful.


    In a good mood, shangning praises her wings to NPC.


    This is not a heart to boast, but treat the n-th player special respect of artificial intelligence is on the heart.


    NPC thought a little, said: "in order to improve the player''s first experience mood, I will give this pair of wings to the player."


    Say, beautiful NPC Miss elder sister a hand, neatly pulled off from a back is waving white wings.


    Shang Ning


    Is that how the game is played?


    Just now miss pulled off her wings, Shang Ning could still hear the sound of "Bo".


    Should we exaggerate the details of the game?


    Can pull out the wing this kind of operation, so pays attention to the detail, that is also pulls out the wing!


    The corners of the mouth slightly draw, take over the wings, shangning point open attribute.


    No extra skills, just a piece of jewelry.


    When equipped, the character''s feet can be a few centimeters off the ground and move in the air.


    You can''t really take it to heaven.


    ok


    Can''t fly high, also have no special skill, still rather not how disappointed, good-looking on the line!


    "Little sister, your clothes..."


    Anyway, it''s all like this. Shangning wants to praise other people''s clothes again.


    I almost didn''t write "greedy" on my face.


    This time, however, NPC''s little sister was not so generous.


    In order to detect that her mood index for the game has become high, she was sent into the game.


    Shangning came to the novice village.


    Girl body, playful Tan shoulder hair, wearing the game to send novice clothes.


    Follow the prompts to complete the novice task.


    It''s nothing more than running errands, sending things and collecting some things.


    This game, from level 1 to level 10, is very fast.


    You can run back and forth for about 20 minutes in the novice village.


    "Cookie is a little good. Now you can go to your school, where you can understand your career and learn skills. I wish you..."


    Shangning insisted on the novice village head''s long winded words.


    He found that he did not assign any more tasks, so he went to the transmission array.


    Go to the nursing profession.

 Chapter 149

    "The cookie is a little good. Please go to the misty forest and collect ten plants..."


    At present, the holographic online game technology in this era has been very perfect.


    As a large-scale holographic online game of Oriental Fantasy, the "sky" game has been tested for more than a year, and the process of the game has been developed to a certain stage by players.


    Some big guilds and forces have basically taken shape.


    There are gods, novices, passion and scenery.


    The whole game presents a lively atmosphere.


    Shangning, as a new name, came to nanny''s family and met all kinds of nanny and dad.


    There are fairies that are very eye-catching, and there are also hot eyes.


    She squatted at the portal for a while.


    The main purpose is to observe some of the professional role of nanny dress, do a reference.


    She plays games. It''s all about fighting.


    I''m not good at matching hair color, fashion accessories, magic weapons and lingering effects.


    She always does not understand, play the game, is not how strong how to come?


    Playing so many luminous ornaments on your body is like a colorful neon. It''s not only not good-looking, but also affects the feel of the game.


    But who told many girls to dress like this, and they can still hold their thighs.


    Should, probably, the game gods like the Christmas tree with small colored lights


    From the doubts of a straight iron female demon emperor.


    Anyway, just learn to imitate.


    "Ah


    Looked for a while, looked at own that pitiful rank, as well as a suit of novice attire.


    Come on, let''s upgrade and make money first.


    The game has been tested for a year, people around the thigh Yingyan not too much, absolutely can not see her such a whiteboard.


    In the early stage, it also needs investment to be the vase number guarded by the boss.


    So, shangning took the mission of zongmen and went to the misty forest.


    It''s just the beginning. Shangning plans to raise the level and all external conditions first, and then show off.


    So at this meeting, she put away her big wings and didn''t wear colorful black.


    Complete novice whiteboard.


    Girl body, walking is characterized by a jump.


    Shangning looked at the character panel and found that he was carrying the name "cookie is a little bit good". EM


    With an inexplicable sense of shame


    The so-called misty forest is actually a map for level 10 to level 20 players to do quests.


    Shangning took over all the tasks on the map.


    At the same time of picking, clean up the task monster.


    The little monsters on this map are basically all kinds of monkeys.


    Generally speaking, a novice like shangning can''t kill a monkey in seconds at all. He has to walk around and fight several times to kill a monster.


    "Hi, how are you!"


    Shang Ning greets a male character who stands at a stake and hits a monkey.


    There is a passage in the forum of sky: when you find someone beating a monkey in the misty forest, use common novice equipment to kill a monkey.


    Well, this man is probably a big God who is bored and in a daze. The novice sword in his hand is actually a novice sword that strengthened 99 and hit level 10 gem.


    Of course, it may be a novice idiot who can leave this novice map when his level is up, but he doesn''t know how to send it away and still lingers. He plays monkey foolishly and complains that the upgrade is too slow with his meager experience


    Still rather one eye sees, in front of this station stake second monkey''s fellow, is a thigh!


    Rare in the low-level map encounter, shangning of course have to hold.

 Chapter 150

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a pity that she was ignored by the gods.


    Still boring second monkey, this area of small strange, refresh speed can''t catch up with his speed.


    As a result, the surrounding monkeys disappeared.


    "Bang!"


    Shang Ning turned his lips.


    She is old-fashioned and soft cute, so it''s doomed not to match.


    No patience, this male player called "Qingfeng zuiyue" dares to ignore her enthusiasm.


    So she threw a talisman directly.


    Don''t ask her where she got the talisman. She''s a good character!


    Playing the game, shangning complained for the first time that he was too lucky to run errands in the novice village, and even promoted two hidden tasks!


    I have gained another assassin killing skill, not to mention an orange suit that can be upgraded with the growth of character level.


    Cookies are bitter.


    Shangning really doesn''t know what those players are eating. It''s been a year since the game was tested. This kind of hidden task of novice village is actually her first promotion!


    The village head of the novice village also gave her the title of honorary villager, with the life skills of making talismans.


    As long as you collect enough materials, you can make the avatar that can make the character look like a little frog, lasting for one minute.


    You can''t fight during transformation, you can''t use skills, you can move.


    Player "Qingfeng zuiyue" asks to be a friend. Do you agree?


    Qingfeng drunk month into a small frog, even the nearby channel can not chat.


    Quack quack.


    In order to impress Dashen, shangning threw several completed talismans that village head Baoli had given her on Qingfeng zuiyue.


    Ten.


    It takes ten minutes for the moon to stay like a frog.


    It''s a little sad.


    During his transformation, he couldn''t beat monkeys.


    So, shangning''s hard work, can''t do a second, but it''s not bad, the action is flowing.


    The poor God of "Qingfeng zuiyue" is just boring. Come to the novice map to play.


    When a novice accosted him, he didn''t want to talk to him. As a result, he became a frog.


    "What did you just do to me?"


    The great God is the great God. It''s very cold.


    After shangning passed his friend''s application, he typed the question directly.


    "Transfiguration, I can do it. It''s just lack of materials."


    They are so direct that Shang would rather not beat around the bush.


    She is very tired of the long-lasting upgrade of fighting monsters. She urgently needs someone to take her and let the character level fly.


    "These materials... How did you get those talismans you just used for me?"


    Qingfeng zuiyue is skeptical after seeing shangning''s articles introduction.


    Although the materials needed for the transfiguration are not particularly valuable, they are also difficult to collect.


    In particular, one of the materials can only be collected from the map of level 80 monsters.


    At present, the highest level role in the region, but also 72!


    The higher the level, the more difficult it is to upgrade. I don''t know when level 80 is.


    But just this novice, who is only a dozen levels old, can take out ten complete talismans!


    "You said that the ones I used just now were all given to me by the village head''s grandfather. I''ll give you all ten of them!"


    Shangning''s character looks clever and harmless, so deliberately innocent, it''s easy to get a good impression.


    However, "Qingfeng zuiyue" is not a girl who loves to play games.


    He plays games just to fight.


    "Waste!"


    All ten were left to him.


    Thank you very much!


    Qingfeng zuiyue is extremely distressed by the ten talismans.


    As the president of the fight guild, Qingfeng zuiyue knows the role of this kind of talisman in the fight too well.


    This material is rare, but she also so wasted!


    He didn''t get angry when he was transformed, but he would know that she was so violent. He wanted to kill her!

 Chapter 151

    In front of the great God, shangning shows the best equipment, skills and fancy ornaments he has gained from playing this game for several hours.


    He was wearing a big black cloak, waving white wings on his back, and holding a staff with black purple magic light.


    A few more stealth attack skills.


    Perfect.


    Perfect villain, dark god of the game


    Shangning doesn''t want to be so dark. It''s a pity that she just plays games and is poor.


    I can''t afford to buy good-looking fashion. I''m poor at low grade.


    If you don''t show a few brushes, you can''t see the wind and the moon.


    The game has been tested for one year, and all kinds of gods have risen, including guild forces, which are in the stage of lively and mature.


    Like the strong fight guild where Qingfeng zuiyue is, players who can enter are all first-class level and equipment.


    It''s also very shining. It''s nothing in this guild for fashion to act like a magic horse.


    In order to have entry qualifications, shangning can only show a character.


    "Dear ''cookie is a little bit good'', player ''Qingfeng zuiyue'' invites you to join ''zhantianxia'' Guild."


    Qingfeng zuiyue saw the effect of her skills and equipment, and decided to join the guild.


    "Come on, upgrade."


    With this word of encouragement, Qingfeng zuiyue summoned the unicorn horse to leave the map.


    "It''s so cold."


    Shangning stood in the same place and sighed. He put away his equipment and became Xiaobai again.


    Unicorn mount has welcomed the surprise worship of novice players who work hard to upgrade in the fog forest.


    Shang Ning thought of eroding you.


    I don''t know what it''s like for you to ride.


    I feel that I''m still sleeping and I don''t have any response. I''m still speechless.


    The public frequency of the World War II guild is very lively.


    Player [Jian Zhi Xuan Yuan]: I don''t think the copy of Mohist fortress is sad. As long as the nurse doesn''t stand on the stake and add blood, and everyone moves more, it won''t be a problem.


    Player [Xiaoxi]: ask little brother to lead the advanced mission.


    Qingfeng zuiyue invites cookie to join the guild. Welcome.


    Player [the past goes with the wind]: cpdd, just a woman.


    Player [cold moon star remnant]: cpdd, just a person.


    Player [salty pudding]: don''t DD, something strange seems to float past!


    Player [chasing wind youth]: boss pulls people in person! It''s still a small one! Is it sister-in-law?


    Player [end of the day]: No, the sister-in-law of our guild is the little sister of the milk bag!


    ¡­¡­


    [system]: Vice President "xiaonaibao" has opened members'' forbidden speech.


    Vice President [xiaonaibao]: brother Qingfeng, didn''t you say that our guild doesn''t want trumpets? It''s not fair for other members of our guild who are only allowed to join if they are trying to upgrade.


    Vice President [xiaonaibao]: brother Qingfeng, if you don''t speak, you agree with me. Then I''ll kick the man!


    "La La La, I''m a cookie..."


    Shangning doesn''t know that the guild has opened the ban. She''s having a headache. She''s going to say hello to everyone.


    When pretending to be a cute girl and talking to people in the guild, Shang would rather consider whether to put "Ying Ying" at the end of the sentence?


    Or with disgusting reduplication?


    System prompt: you have been kicked out of the guild!


    However, she hesitated again and again, and finally edited the content. Before she could click send, she was prompted by the system that she was no longer in the guild.


    Motherfucker!


    Shangning was rude.


    What makes her even more depressed is that soon her private message channel was swiped, and all kinds of female numbers sent messages to scold her.


    She said she had no face to seduce Qingfeng.


    Scold her green tea, hook up with the big size, and don''t look at her own size.


    Some even rise to the reality of family attacks.


    Even the words of abuse against female officials have been heard.


    Shang Ning frowned and looked at all kinds of seemingly cute female characters'' names, but he said the most vulgar words.

 Chapter 152

    "Tut, I''ve attracted a wave of hatred before I started to watch."


    Close all private chat, add friends and other channels, refuse to accept messages, refuse to add friends.


    "System, I''m a little angry. What do you say?"


    She didn''t know how much experience she had.


    He has been wronged, and he has done evil.


    Sometimes she will be indifferent, you scold you scold, I am angry, I lose.


    Sometimes I get angry and kill myself.


    It''s all up to the mood to choose whether to ignore or slaughter.


    "Host, don''t be angry. They scold you like this, which means that you successfully hold your thigh! They are jealous


    "Host, you have great potential to be a vase. After only a few hours of playing, you have known the game God Qingfeng zuiyue!"


    Even in holographic online games, the system can communicate with sunning.


    "Oh, I have the potential to be a vase. You can really say that."


    Shang Ning chuckles.


    She was really angry, otherwise she would not communicate with the system, and she would have done it directly!


    "Go back and hand in the task. If you don''t leave, someone will come after me later."


    Shangning is very experienced in pursuing and being pursued.


    As it turns out, she was right. Shortly after she left, a group of big, beautiful people arrived at the novice map.


    Among them, the woman''s name, which is obviously a very expensive fashion and gem, is called "xiaonaibao" on her head.


    "Sister naibao, according to her level, she will either fight monsters and upgrade on this map, or go back to nanny''s clan to hand in tasks. We have two soldiers. Some are guarding here, and some are killing her in the clan!"


    The goddess tuba in the guild undoubtedly has a group of "sisters" who are not as good as her.


    They play the role of the goddess''s valet, say something inconvenient for the goddess, and help the goddess to do something that is not conducive to the perfect image.


    When xiaonaibao heard the "sister"''s suggestion, she flashed across the bottom of her eyes.


    But he did not approve of the correction: "I kicked her out of the guild in order to be fair to everyone. Now when I come to her, I want to explain it clearly and give her some compensation. Don''t say anything like "blocking people."


    Valet No. 1: "sister naibao, you are too kind. That cookie is a little good. You can see it''s a green tea watch by its name!"


    Valet No. 2: "that''s right. She''s such a trumpet. She must be shameless to hook up with the president. Only in this way can the president pull her into the guild!"


    Valet No. 3


    Let the people say for a while, the "little milk bag" to stop them continue to say bad words.


    "I believe that girl has no other meaning. Maybe she just doesn''t understand the rules of our guild. You stay here. I''ll go to zongmen and have a look. "


    Shangning is really in the family of nanny.


    I''m talking to the Lord.


    Originally, her number of this level would not have come into contact with this kind of legendary boss level intelligent NPC.


    Don''t ask, ask is to hand in a novice collection task, and trigger the hidden task line of zongmen!


    "Come to me, my dear."


    The LORD came waving his big wings, not as an ornament, but really able to fly.


    She waved to shangning, and a cloud appeared under shangning''s feet, lifting her into the air.


    You can have a bird''s-eye view of the whole clan.


    "Good Lord."


    As the boss of the nursing profession, the character model is naturally beautiful and sacred, and at the same time, it has a compassionate aura of Virgin Mary.


    Shangning stands on the cloud and communicates with the patriarch Maria.


    The nannies and dads below seem to be out of sight.

 Chapter 153

    "Good boy, you look unhappy. Can you tell me what happened?"


    Maria pulls shangning to the front with a gentle tone.


    Close contact with the virgin, shangning can''t help feeling the reality and illusion of the game.


    Maria is beautiful, gentle and charitable.


    Shangning has a feeling of being cured.


    "Lord, I''m not happy."


    Is this emotion detected again?


    Shang Ning blinked and could not help looking forward to it.


    According to the previous routine, after this kind of dialogue, there are usually good things, either the best equipment or the rare skills.


    When she gains a lot of Assassin skills and equipment, she doesn''t mention it. It''s heartbreaking.


    But this time, the object is the mammy master with the aura of Virgin Mary. What kind of blood adding skill should he give?


    Or the best equipment of the wet nurse profession?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shangning made up a story that he was determined to cure the disease and save the people, but his strength was poor and was misunderstood.


    With this in mind, Maria can give good things about medicine for the sake of being kind-hearted but unable to save others.


    Maria: "dear child, I can understand your grievance. Our nursing profession has been misunderstood and slandered too much!"


    Shangning: "you are right!"


    Maria: "we are often refused to join the team when we play a copy, but we are not easy to join the team when we play a copy! Being rejected has no attack value! "


    Shang Ning: Yes


    Maria: "it''s clear that the adventurers of other occupations don''t know how to hide themselves. They are killed by the monster, but in turn let us carry the pot and scold us for not paying attention to his blood bar!"


    Shang Ning: Yes


    Maria: "we wet nurse, is the most tired occupation, both to fight strange and add blood, professional back black pot scolded! Clearly paid so much, but is considered to be mixed experience occupation! Not to be taken seriously! "


    Shang Ning: Yes


    Maria: in that case, it''s better not to be a wet nurse! We have to export, too! "


    Shang Ning: "yes!..." What? "


    Shang Ning was stunned.


    Looking at Maria, who had been loving and beautiful before her eyes, her eyes gradually turned red, and her big wings and white feathers turned into the black of the devil.


    It''s my birthday!


    The master of nanny has gone black!


    After blackening, Malia in demon form reaches out to shangning: "dear child, follow me, let the whole sky tremble because of us!"


    Shangning retreated silently: "can I refuse?"


    I just want to be a good little nanny, hiding behind the big man every day, adding blood, playing coquetry, buying clothes and dyeing all kinds of rare colors!


    Mulia showed the devil''s fangs and laughed evil: "you are worthy of being my disciple. Since you are so sincere and willing to follow me, I will abolish your medical skills and study poison medicine again!"


    Shang Ning: "I''m talking about refusal..."


    Maria just follows the script. Once triggered, she doesn''t care what Shang Ning thinks.


    So, shangning was very sad to see that her only skill of adding blood disappeared in her skill bar, and


    Wow, cry!


    Originally, she was quite disgusted with the skill of adding blood, because the amount of blood added was very small.


    However, at least it can prove that she can add it!


    Now, come on!


    A nanny who has no blood adding skills, but has a lot of effective skills of Assassin class, and all kinds of best killing equipment.


    awesome!


    I feel like I''m going away from the vase!

 Chapter 154

    "Look up there! What is that? "


    Maria succeeded in blackening.


    Black wings, full of enchantment.


    As a result, nanny''s door, which was originally a sea of pink flowers, was full of black fog.


    Such a big move, the bottom players naturally noticed.


    "Sister naibao, I added the cookie as my enemy. Now the system prompts that she is nearby! How do I feel that the person standing on the cloud is her? "


    The attendant of xiaonaibao found something strange.


    Xiaonaibao also looked up: "but there''s something wrong with the game. She''s just stuck in it!"


    She felt that it was not right. She had played this game for a year and had some experience in other games. This kind of abnormal situation appeared in the whole clan, not like a bug.


    It''s more like a plot that promotes a big update of what version!


    In recent game forums, many people have been discussing the plot of the game version.


    The version of the game is updated periodically, and there is a certain time rule.


    It''s time to open up new maps and new ways to play.


    The game official also has all kinds of obscure tips.


    Rao found something wrong in his heart, but xiaonaibao didn''t want to think that way.


    Zhan Tianxia, as the top ranking guild in the sky game, is very concerned about the version update, because it is related to the expansion of the guild''s resources and power.


    If a player who is kicked out of the guild by her leaves the guild for less than an hour, it will trigger the prelude of the big version. How can she explain to the whole guild?


    This guild has caused great losses!


    Will be ridiculed by those hostile forces!


    In the game, the face and reputation of the guild are sometimes as important as strength!


    "Mole ants of the sky, you will tremble and cry under my feet!"


    Gradually, Maria''s black fog, no longer diffuse the door, but extended to the whole continent.


    Shangning was taken out of the sect by Maria and stayed in the center of the sky.


    Maria''s voice, which was originally affectionate, is now full of attack and complete queen''s voice!


    "Submit to me! Let me trample on it


    Her voice resounded through the sky, and all players and NPCs were shocked by the Queen''s voice and momentum.


    Shangning is still standing on the cloud of Maria''s friendship and flying beside her.


    I don''t know what to say.


    Feel if the designer of the game is m attribute, surrender, cry, trample


    It''s a little bit exciting to think about it.


    Hey, hey, hey.


    "Well, this is the great God!"


    Shangning is bored in the clouds and finds someone riding a flying dragon.


    I thought it was the NPCs needed by the plot, but I found it was the players.


    ID is called "old Wang next door.".


    What a name!


    that person


    Shangning cattle baby, and male master fly away, cattle? Cow!


    Wedding night, personally killed her husband: pain? It should be a little painful, right? At the beginning, you trapped me with the soul chain and let those people torture me.


    My body has long been cultivated. Ordinary methods can''t kill me at all. You are there, watching coldly and cutting me to pieces. I was tortured by them for decades, but I was finally defeated and ashes were lifted. Even the soul and body were not spared. You escaped from an immortal soul. You chased me for hundreds of years and finally sealed me.


    At that time, do you know how painful I was?


    The guardians use their bodies to protect the spirit stone, but they are strong enough to transcend the small world and gain experience in all walks of life. But how do you know that he is Yi? Ha ha, I have lived with him in that world for thousands of years. I know his little habits and subconscious expressions like the back of my hand.


    Forget it, this plane, my task is successful, it''s time to continue the task, traditional art ability - suicide.

 Chapter 155

    After offline, shangning took medicine on time.


    This body is critically ill and incurable.


    Cheng Xining is 27 years old.


    Ordinary family, ordinary education, ordinary appearance.


    After graduating from the second University, I began to work.


    She knows that she has no special competitiveness in all aspects, so she has to strive for self-improvement to have a better life.


    At the age of 27, I finally got to the position of small leader in the company.


    However, a beautiful girl, who has just started her career this year, has colluded with the big leader.


    She became her immediate boss.


    Young and beautiful is the girl''s greatest asset.


    Under the pressure of such a young and arrogant leader with no professional ability, Cheng Xining is miserable.


    On the other hand, the employees in the group don''t respect her as a small leader without resources and contacts.


    On the other hand, the beautiful young female boss repeatedly made low-level mistakes, causing losses to the company.


    When a boss makes a mistake, he is covered by a rich man.


    So Cheng Xining took the blame.


    After the female boss made a very serious mistake, Cheng Xining was fired.


    She''s not pretty, she''s a family, she has no roots.


    The ability to work is ordinary, it can only be regarded as hard work.


    When the company fired her directly, she didn''t even have the chance to plead that she had no fault.


    Being fired, she suddenly found herself so lonely.


    In this city, there is no particularly good friend who can pour out his grievances.


    Her colleagues, who have been living together day and night, are also indifferent to her departure.


    The leakage of the house happened every night, and Cheng Xining was found to have a terminal disease.


    By the doctor under the death countdown, even if take medicine with treatment also live less than a year.


    Cheng Xining is desperate.


    Suffering from her illness, she is more haggard and her ordinary appearance is more salt free.


    Go back to the rental apartment alone.


    Looking back on 27 years of life, she was sad to find that she had never been cherished.


    I''ve always been so independent.


    When her life is coming to an end, she just wants to be beautiful and loved by men.


    Being surrounded, sought after and cherished.


    This is the last expectation of an ordinary girl on her deathbed.


    Then strong and brave, there lived a little princess who longed to be liked by the prince.


    "Ah."


    It''s like taking pills as a meal. Shangning endured discomfort and took a lot of drugs.


    Cheng Xining''s appearance and state are very poor.


    Men are visual animals a lot of the time.


    Shangning has to feel the sadness and intelligence of this girl named Cheng Xining.


    She looks like this, and time is short.


    Except in the game, it''s hard to realize the desire of being surrounded and loved by men in a short time in reality.


    "Host, we can use a little points to make our body healthy. So we can stay more in the world. "


    Suggestions are put forward systematically.


    Because even if Cheng Xining takes medicine on time now, it is estimated that he will only have half a year''s life.


    Shang Ning shook his head: "I really like this holographic online game. But it''s not necessary. "


    Mission points.


    What she saw was more important than her own feelings.


    When he was beaten into a ghost, he didn''t even have a complete soul, let alone a body.


    She needs what these plane seekers have refined.


    After taking medicine, while lying on the bed to rest, shangning strolls through the official forum of the sky.


    Official instructions for the update have been released.


    The update time is one day.


    It''s an annual update.


    The game version is called "yinianshenmo".

 Chapter 156

    As an annual update, the "yinianshenmo" version can naturally enrich many ways to play the game.


    Specifically, it is to open the career advancement, open new maps and new copies, and raise the upper level from level 72 to level 82.


    Some new equipment and accessories will be produced.


    The main highlight is career advancement.


    There are already six classes in the sky. Now, players can freely choose which branch of the class they want through the 72 level advanced task copy.


    For example, nanny, the doctor in the game, can choose to become a poison doctor or a saint doctor after the advanced copy.


    Other professions are similar, positive and evil, corresponding to different development skills and equipment.


    The forum was full of discussions about whether to turn "God" or "devil".


    Shang Ning is very hurt.


    Because she doesn''t have a choice, a proper poison doctor!


    Although the official did not release trigger update players, but has pointed to the doctor.


    The six major professions all have the task of triggering updates. The key is whether the players can skillfully encounter them.


    As a result, the doctor clan took the lead, witnessing the blackening of Maria, the leader of the doctor profession.


    All the players were surprised.


    In the impression wet nurse, is not all stands the street to dye the clothing duplicate, stands the pile to add the blood?


    How can there be such a god man who can trigger the plot?


    Shang Ning: "ha ha!"


    I don''t want to be this god man!


    However, the character of the table explosion.


    Taking advantage of the update, shangning has a rest.


    After the update, she logged into the game for the first time.


    There is no blackened Maria around, and she is no longer standing in the cloud.


    She was in the land of the sky when she was offline.


    Open the character interface, found that their modeling and blackened Maria is very similar, even her big white wings are black.


    Look at the title again.


    "There is no match for poison medicine.".


    Title at the top of the head is very lax, there are black lingering, temperament set off the dead.


    After touching his little tusk, shangning checked his skills and package.


    Skills, needless to say, are terrible.


    Previously, she had acquired several Assassin skills.


    Now, Malia after blackening, is very generous to send three rare attack skills.


    They are all poisonous.


    If she publishes the skill bar, I don''t know how many soldiers and assassins she will envy.


    Unfortunately, she just wants to be a little nurse who can add blood quietly.


    In the package, there is a poison Doctor Mark.


    Imprint can''t be used for the time being, but shangning is deeply annoyed. With experience, he knows what props are used to promote the mission.


    Take back the skills and equipment that are shrouded in black fog. Shangning tries to make himself a novice.


    16 small players, the body''s perfect equipment.


    "I''m a cookie, I''m a cookie..."


    If you want to reach your thigh, you should first hypnotize yourself and forget the fact that you are actually your thigh.


    Player [Old Wang next door] Hello, little beauty. I thought I was online fast enough. There were others earlier than me.


    The appearance of the characters in the game is whiteboard for the time being, and they have done self hypnosis. Shangning is ready to go to nanny''s house.


    She didn''t give up. She wanted to find the NPC in the clan to see if she could learn the primary blood adding skill.


    Did not walk a few steps, around a flash of light and shadow, a very coquettish dressed players and she said hello.


    Coincidentally, it''s the player who once rode a flying dragon and wanted to get close to Maria and shangning in the air.


    Player [cookie is a little good]: "Hello


    Although the other party is dressed a little bit "special", but the level has reached level 62, and the score of his equipment is also very high, so he is a great God.


    Shangning was very excited.


    But when I look at his information, there is no guild, just a casual player.


    It''s not in line with her mission.


    What Cheng Xining wants is to enter the guild and be spoiled by the great gods in the guild.

 Chapter 157

    Player [Old Wang next door]: little beauty, you come first. Do you see any strange female players?


    Shangning dislikes the inconvenience of typing nearby and directly opens voice communication: "your strange female player, is she beautiful?"


    "It''s not about her beauty. She is really that kind, that kind of rare... "


    Lao Wang''s voice next door is nice, not like the obscenity of the character''s appearance.


    "Her eyes are red, with big black wings and sharp teeth. She''s lovely. It''s a pity that after Maria blackened, there was fog all around her. She couldn''t see her ID clearly and was beaten down by Maria... "


    The old Wang next door catches shangning''s stem.


    It''s an interesting soul to be signed.


    Still rather smile: "I didn''t see, you ask other people."


    "Add a friend, little poison doctor."


    Lao Wang next door stopped her.


    Obviously, I knew her for a long time. I was just joking.


    "Yes. Let''s talk later. When we go offline, many people see Maria staying over this area. It''s estimated that some players will come soon. I don''t want to be taken as the research object for such a small number. "


    With that, he summoned a ten level sect horse, little rabbit, to jump back to the sect.


    Dancing, she came back: "uncle, ask you a question, am I cute?"


    The old Wang next door looked at her seriously. Under the threat of her lethal eyes, he had no choice but to smile: "mmm, cute."


    "Hey, hey!"


    Shangning is more comfortable.


    Just checked the ranking list, the old Wang next door scored in the top ten.


    Put aside the special aesthetic dress, is a real God of online games.


    Get his approval, should be cute!


    Right?


    "Elder martial sister, I''m committed to kindness..."


    Shangning pulls the white sleeve of NPC who has been transferred from Saint doctor, and will not let go.


    That primary blood adding skill was abandoned by Maria. No one in the clan dared to give her another.


    She is not reconciled, eyes on the doctor family is responsible for the transfer of Saint doctor NPC.


    Anyway, now everyone is busy looking at the updated content of the new version.


    Or in the advanced copy, the tortured desire for immortality and death.


    No one is qualified to come and talk to this NPC.


    Around here, she is the only player who howls endlessly. She is bound to be entangled with the NPC''s kind little sister with a sacred aura.


    "Excuse me."


    A dark shadow floated over, and the pilgrim doctor transferred to NPC micro nodded.


    Then, easy to mention sell cute play Lai Shang Ning, fell into the dark field.


    "Elder martial sister! I still have salvation, save me, let me bathe in the holy light... "


    Being dragged away by someone else''s drug doctor transferred to NPC, shangning shouts all the way.


    Ah, what a mammy stand.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t work.


    Destined to be a poison doctor.


    "As the first disciple of the poison doctor, you should contribute to the development of our demons. Go and lead people to the devil with your evil heart..."


    As a result, the poison doctor transferred to NPC and assigned her a new task.


    Said the hype, in fact, is to squat at the door of the advanced copy, as the representative of the demons, to show the players, what is called the demons.


    The task is simple. The reward is not all kinds of magical skills and equipment, but a lot of experience.


    Not only was he forced to become a poison doctor, but also he had to be a front man for this profession. Shangning refused.


    However, the reward offered by others is too attractive.


    You only need to stand at the gate of the replica for an hour to gain a lot of experience points, which can make her even upgrade to level 25.


    This and go to a fight strange, I do not know how many times easy and effective!


    Is our devil the kind to give in easily?


    Yes.


    "Elder martial sister, I went to do the task!"


    Next, shangning says goodbye to the NPC who is full of darkness.

 Chapter 158

    Come to the square where the entrance is.


    This newly developed square is full of players.


    Whether there are conditions to enter the copy or not, we all want to have a look first and have a long insight.


    In fact, there are very few players who can really enter the replica.


    This advanced copy is very difficult.


    In addition to the level requirement, there are requirements for equipment combat power, operation, position and consciousness.


    For the sake of honor and fame, many guilds formed the strongest teams to go to the replica reclamation.


    Go in high spirited and come out disheartened.


    Make complaints about Tucao.


    It seems that the difficulty of the copy, for these high play, is also very sad.


    "Make sure to use the props."


    Shangning finally squeezed to the edge of the entrance, using NPC to give her task props.


    After that, her appearance changed dramatically.


    It''s a replica of the blackened Maria.


    Dark, powerful, charming, high cold.


    "This is NPC? It''s like a player! "


    When the big black wings show in front of us, we can see that the light around us is obviously dim.


    In this way, nature can attract a wave of attention.


    Being surrounded by people like this, Shang Ning is extremely ruthless.


    In fact, he vomited blood three times.


    My soft cute image!


    "Poison doctor! She''s a poison doctor! But she''s only a dozen, and she can''t pass the advanced task. How is it possible? Is there a bug? "


    "I seem to understand! I still remember the official announcement that the story of this version was promoted by the players of nanny profession! Wasn''t Maria blacked out before the update? "


    "So, this is the player who promotes the plot update? It''s only more than ten levels. What kind of bird character is that? "


    ¡­¡­


    I probably watched the chat channel nearby.


    The more you look at it, the more upset you are. Just close it.


    She has this kind of "bird character"!


    "Cookies?"


    The good friend news ball lights up.


    It''s "the breeze alone.".


    Shangning snorted, not wanting to take care of it.


    She was kicked out of the guild in that way. If it was because her rank didn''t match, she would recognize it and respect the guild rules.


    But that little milk bag was obviously aimed at her because she was invited to join the club by him.


    What''s more, after she was kicked out, the great God didn''t react at all.


    She''s in a little mood.


    Hum, this will suddenly contact her. It must be because she is a "poison doctor".


    "The cookie is a little good."


    Dashen really can''t talk to each other.


    She ignored her, and he typed her full name.


    And then there was no then


    Would it be possible to apologize? Can you coax me?


    It''s better to pretend.


    Gao Leng, the president of the guild, must not care about the trifles in the guild.


    "Qingfeng duzui" comes out of the copy. It looks like the same as the previous players. Rao is a big God, but also a bit disheartened.


    However, it is self-restraint, not like others, because can not pass the advanced copy and curse.


    After he came out, he seemed to be standing beside shangning with a Dharma protector.


    Swept by her big black wings, she also has a serious face.


    There is a strong sense of being.


    Then, in the war world guild, those high players, like their president, stood beside Shang Ning.


    She''s surrounded.


    They are so neat and strong posture, feeling that they are declaring that shangning is a member of their guild.


    There are many high-level players here, as well as the hostile forces of the "war world" guild. Seeing this situation, they fell into meditation one after another.


    Guess what''s going on.

 Chapter 159

    "Pull me into the club, open the function of forbidding speech, only you and I can type, other people can only watch."


    After standing for a while, shangning sent a message to "Qingfeng zuiyue".


    "Good."


    Qingfeng zuiyue doesn''t ask why. She sends an invitation directly and does it according to her request.


    So simple, suitable for brothers.


    However, Shang would rather develop CP


    [cookie is a little good]: "president, do you have a partner?"


    [Qingfeng zuiyue]: "No."


    That''s what she asked. It''s obviously interesting.


    But this one, I don''t know whether he is really cold or doesn''t understand. He only answers yes or no, but can''t see any other meaning.


    [cookie is a little good]: "president, you have it now."


    He said in front of the guild that there was no object, and Shang Ning laughed.


    She didn''t want to do anything to break people up.


    It turns out that the vice president "xiaonaibao" is just a single Acacia.


    Since not lovers, and so against her, shangning is not polite.


    I just don''t know how xiaonaibao would feel when she saw the public denial of Qingfeng zuiyue.


    [Qingfeng zuiyue]: "I never play games like this. It''s troublesome and boring. So forget it. "


    Minghuang''s refusal was seen by hundreds of players in the guild.


    If you are a thin skinned girl, you will feel very shameful.


    Thin skinned? Shangning?


    [cookie is a little good]: "boss, I don''t really want to fall in love with you online, I just want to feel the feeling of being a guild sister-in-law."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Let''s take a look at the dowry."


    With that, he pasted the same props in the package on the guild channel.


    Item name: poison doctor unique buff


    Effect: 10% bonus to the team''s experience in killing monsters


    It is started by the owner and lasts for one hour. The skill cooldown is 30 minutes


    [Qingfeng zuiyue]: "change, give you the position of guild management, and the use right of guild warehouse items is first."


    Qingfeng zuiyue soon gave a solution, a posture of negotiation.


    He is very interested in shangning''s buff.


    The game version has just been updated, and the upper limit of character level has been raised from level 72 to level 82, which means that there will be a wave of upgrade fever.


    A variety of brush strange maps and experienced copies, will usher in the gathering of players.


    As a big guild, you need more level and strength.


    Therefore, for this kind of buff that can help you speed up the training speed, no guild president will refuse.


    [cookie is a little good]: "I said, it''s a dowry. Boss, think about it. For the sake of everyone''s experience, upgrade your welfare. Just marry me! "


    It''s a bit of coercion and inducement. It''s forced to get married by being a big game player.


    It''s different from her cookie.


    But she can''t do anything else. First she cooks the raw rice, then she changes her image


    She must change her mind and act like a big man''s wife when she joins the guild.


    [Qingfeng zuiyue]: "


    The ellipsis represents this one''s helplessness.


    Their conversation can be seen by others in the guild.


    At the moment, I don''t know how many people sent him private letters, asking him to "follow me.".


    Among them, he also includes several bad friends in reality.


    Some of them just join in the fun.


    There are also real high play lured by experience.


    "Brother Qingfeng, don''t be fooled by her. She''s a trumpet, but she has so many excellent things. She can become the first advanced poison doctor. How do I think she''s an undercover sent by hostile forces?"


    Xiaonaibao is one of the few people who strongly oppose it.

 Chapter 160

    [Qingfeng zuiyue]: "OK, we can get married in the game. It''s not about feelings, it''s not about reality. "


    "Xiaonaibao" doesn''t say it''s OK. When she says it, Qingfeng zuiyue readily agrees.


    He and his family are business partners in reality.


    They have known each other for many years, and he has always regarded people as his younger sister, but "little milk bag" has moved his heart.


    He refused, she cried and refused to let go, using the relationship between the two families, forcing him not to fall out with her.


    Now, through the object of the game, just can let her thoroughly see his mind, don''t pester.


    "Qingfeng zuiyue" looks at shangning''s character model and thinks: Although the player''s level is not high, he is a master of the game and has a strong character and strong pressure resistance. Since she has to be so persistent, it''s wrong for her to suppress "xiaonaibao".


    If Shang Ning knew what he thought, he would deny Sanlian: I''m not! I didn''t! I don''t want it!


    It''s a cute little white flower! Need care!


    On the guild channel, shangning is happy.


    [cookie is a little good]: "mm-hmm, don''t worry, Xiao Yueyue, they are very clever and sensible."


    Yes.


    No matter what aggressive means she used to ask for marriage, she was the president''s wife of the Grand Council.


    [Qingfeng zuiyue]: "... Can you change your name?"


    [cookie is a little good]: "little wind? Little bang


    [Qingfeng zuiyue]: "just be happy."


    It''s easy to sell, even the nickname.


    As the president of the guild, he is also very tolerant.


    Vice President [xiaonaibao]: "brother Qingfeng, I hate you!"


    The channel''s silence mode was turned off, and xiaonaibao immediately complained of crying.


    People who have been mercilessly abandoned.


    [system]: President "Qingfeng zuiyue" has removed the post of president of "xiaonaibao".


    As soon as the news came out, the channel was completely quiet.


    Game boss classic gossip entanglement.


    [Qingfeng zuiyue]: "I''ve always treated you as my sister, and I''ve rejected you countless times. I hope you recognize the reality and stop making trouble out of nothing. "


    Lying trough, merciless.


    Although we all choose collective silence at this time, we all feel that if girls are so rejected, they should be heartbroken and no longer entangled, right?


    Or leave the guild to retire?


    Qingfeng drunk month but know, she won''t.


    After years of being entangled in reality, he knew this woman too well.


    Looking at her head dark down, the breeze drunk on sigh, she must find her home to complain.


    He was chased by a girl with good family background and good appearance for several years. Many people envied him and urged him to accept it.


    A woman''s best years are spent on pursuing him. It''s too cold-blooded for him to refuse again.


    "Qingfeng zuiyue" really wants to beat those who persuade him to accept. If she doesn''t love, she doesn''t love. Even if she doesn''t marry for him all her life, he shouldn''t bear the blame.


    Clearly has refused so directly, never engage in ambiguity will be hanging!


    [cookie is a little bit good]: "Hello, everyone. It seems that marriage in the game needs to be upgraded to level 50. Is anyone willing to join me in the upgrade?"


    Shangning broke the awkward silence of Gongpin.


    Play games, the most important thing is to have fun.


    Want to eat melon, it is estimated that a game forum, there will be fresh about this 818.


    Want to fight game passion, then team up to upgrade.


    She sent out an invitation to form a team. In 12 person mode, the team was immediately full.


    She didn''t care that "qingfengzuiyue" didn''t join her team. She took a group of people to the training map.


    Qingfeng zuiyue still needs to be consumed in the advanced copy, try different strategies, and strive to become the first batch of players who have passed the advanced task.

 Chapter 161

    [cookie is a little good]: "come on, little brother!"


    Shangning as a trumpet, was ordered to stand on the line, to other hands owe to play strange.


    Because the monster level here is very high, she was bitten twice and the blood bar was empty.


    Once you hang up, the experience buff will disappear.


    For the people in the team, it''s not worth the loss.


    So, she stood up and experienced what is hunzi, what is experience swipe screen.


    It''s hard


    Ah, it''s not easy to be a jerk, especially for her.


    In her spare time, she found out the famous BBS post and learned the accent of the green tea heroine to encourage her teammates.


    Teammates: does she dislike us for being too slow?


    Well, come on!


    Her experience plus buff is really easy to use. The "fight the world" is a fight guild. There are a lot of crazy people practicing.


    At the moment, the players in the team have a sense of crisis. They are afraid that they will be rejected by her and will not be able to enjoy the experience bonus.


    There are many players who want to join her team in the back, so they can upgrade quickly.


    [cookie is a little bit good]: "my brother is so good!"


    Looking at the members of the team speed up the brush strange speed, she thought they received her encouragement.


    I think this is the legendary "power of Meizhi.".


    So we kept up our efforts.


    [cookie is a little good]: "Wow, these monsters are beaten so fast that I don''t have to do it!"


    Teammates: it''s worthy of sister-in-law! Although her rank is a little lower, she has a god level walking position! More than 20 levels higher than her, she can easily avoid!


    Is it the demeanor of the great God that he is very powerful, but he worries about everyone''s feelings and encourages them?


    Love, love.


    [world] passer-by 1: "ha ha, the cookie is a little good. The grade is 50! How to say that the wind is drunk with the moon


    [world] passer-by 2: "I don''t do anything, I squat on their strange map for three days, and finally squat to her level 50!"


    [world]...: get married


    Qingfeng zuiyue and shangning have reached an agreement, which has already set off a wave of gossip in the forum.


    How wonderful it is that the first female poison doctor in the game proposes to the president of the "war world" guild.


    Qingfeng drunk month, for the welfare of the guild members, sell yourself.


    Their chat record at that time was circulated by screenshot.


    Xiaonaibao spared no effort to discredit shangning in the forum.


    As the first poison doctor in the game, shangning has become the object of study.


    And her emotional entanglement with the president of the guild and her bold pursuit of men also made her very popular in the gossip area.


    There are those who adore her and those who despise her very much.


    However, there is no doubt that countless onlookers are looking forward to shangning reaching level 50 faster.


    Get married soon.


    "Ha ha, I''m at level 50. They really pay attention to me."


    Seeing the top post in the forum, Shang Ning noticed his level.


    As the focus of attention, she is very satisfied with this and feels that it is quite consistent with the original owner''s wish.


    Yes?


    "Xiao Honghong, you should marry me! To have the highest standard wedding in the game, you have to be worthy of the dignity of the president of the "war world" guild. "


    Shangning is looking forward to it.


    It''s the first time to get married in the game.


    "The sky" is a highly playable game, there are brothers fighting passion, there are fierce competition for power resources, there are also life players farming sewing, watching the scenery and other play.


    Of course, as an indispensable part of money, is the relationship system.


    All over the world in the game, love can not be less.

 Chapter 162

    "Well."


    Qingfeng drunk month is still poor words.


    But it''s always reliable.


    In fact, there is no need for him to worry about the game wedding, nor for Shang Ning to urge him to ask. His "good brothers" have been working hard for a long time.


    To say that in order to advertise for the guild is to play with him.


    "Don''t stop. One hour''s experience bonus is not over yet. There are only ten minutes left. Go back to the city after playing."


    Seeing the people in the team stop and don''t brush strange, shangning subconsciously remind.


    She regretted it.


    As a girl, it seems that she is not excited about the wedding at all. She also has the heart to remind her teammates to beat the monster and don''t waste the buff


    What a good girl to be a brother!


    Words have been said, shangning helpless, can only continue to see them brush strange, wait for the end of buff time, this transmission.


    "Er, elder martial sister, when I get married, can I wear a white wedding dress?"


    Holographic game, NPC also has their own character and wisdom.


    The transferred NPC of poison doctor is called Medea, which is powerful in the dark.


    Shangning''s outstanding character makes her know that Medea is not just a little poison doctor transferred to NPC. In the later plot, she will be a terrifying existence beyond the blackened Maria.


    Even though Shang Ning is reluctant to be a poison doctor, he is honest in nature and can''t help brushing his sense of existence in front of other people''s NPCs.


    She and Medea became close friends.


    Although Medea usually dislikes her very much and has a poisonous tongue, she not only left the doctor''s house to attend the wedding, but also brought a black wedding dress.


    This black wedding dress is more charming and mysterious than any wedding dress in reality.


    Between the layers of black yarn, filled with gold lines, there is a faint evil gas exudation.


    Good looking and useful things, shangning of course like.


    But she has a headache. If she wears this, she will be able to suppress the aura of "Qingfeng zuiyue".


    How can she be a little bird? How to be the president of a big trade union?


    It''s going to be like what the forum said. The first Diablo doctor "married" Qingfeng zuiyue!


    Although her current image has changed beyond recognition, shangning thinks she can save it again.


    And the wedding is the best opportunity to change the image!


    However, Meidiya, the elder martial sister of zongmen, intervened.


    Medea glanced contemptuously at another white wedding dress the guild had prepared for her, and gave her a cold smile.


    "Love is the most ridiculous thing in the world. I betrayed my father and killed my younger brother for love. "


    Shangning has no love on her face.


    She wants to get married!


    Elder martial sister, can you stop revealing the main plot of the game at this time?


    Shangning was forced to finish listening to Medea.


    "Elder martial sister, please believe me. Even if I get married, I won''t give up my heart. I will listen to your instruction, with the devil''s heart, let him fear, tremble, dare not leave me


    I have already found out the right way to communicate with Medea.


    Refused to be rejected, shangning can only wear a black wedding dress, and under the magic of Medea, wash away all the elements related to "lovely and clever".


    A demon bride from hell.


    "Have a good time."


    Medea finally touched Shang Ning''s black wedding dress. Her eyes flashed sad and disappeared in the same place.


    Seeing off this future boss, Shang Ningchang loses his breath and waits for Qingfeng zuiyue to pick him up in the exclusive premarital boudoir of the game system.

 Chapter 163

    "The sky" is an ancient mysterious holographic online game.


    There are various modes of marriage.


    There is the simplest way to get the title of husband and wife by paying 520 copper coins to Yuelao.


    There are also various levels of wedding scale.


    It''s the highest level wedding.


    That''s the most expensive drop.


    The "war world" guild can afford this money. Even if they don''t have Shang Ning to speak, they will do it. It''s a big power''s face.


    After going through the preliminary process, next, getting married is the most important thing.


    Live on the whole network.


    Shangning is surrounded by a bunch of NPC ladies and sisters, and is tossing about in the "boudoir" provided by the game.


    It could have been accompanied by a group of sisters.


    However, xiaonaibao is very influential in the guild, and many female players buy her.


    One after another ignored or directly attacked shangning.


    It''s impossible for the sisterhood to make a scene.


    But she has a brotherhood.


    A brotherhood to upgrade together.


    They''re all waiting outside. If they want to make a scene of "the breeze and the moon drunk", they won''t let him easily carry people onto the float.


    Shangning is in a daze, waiting for the "auspicious time" to get married.


    This kind of wedding, in fact, is very troublesome.


    In order to be envied by countless girls, she forbeared.


    "You''re a little lonely here!"


    At this time, a portal suddenly appeared in the boudoir.


    "Old Wang next door" is on the stage.


    Shangning''s game characters conform to her mood, rolled a big white eye.


    Can we still play?


    Players get married! It''s also a routine in the plot of the game!


    Forced to wear black wedding dress and the devil is no different also just, did not expect that there are such operations behind.


    She just wants to be a little bride that female players envy and hate!


    [Old Wang next door]: "pancake, why don''t you talk?"


    Cake.


    What a nice nickname.


    Completely avoid other lovely words in shangning''s soft cute ID.


    "What? When I''m still getting married, are you doing something? Does that match the name? But my husband will be here soon. Aren''t you afraid of being caught? I don''t have a closet or a bed for you to hide in


    Shangning is still sitting upright, maintaining the bride''s appearance.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve got a lot of experience. I''m sure he won''t catch it. Do you think I really like the profession of "Assassin"


    The character of Lao Wang next door is very ruffian. He looks at the furnishings in this room without any confusion.


    "Oh, playing assassins is for stealth skills! admire! I''m calling you expert


    Shannon arched his hand at him.


    As soon as the words were finished, Lao Wang hid.


    It turned out that the bridegroom in red arrived.


    [Qingfeng zuiyue]: "hum, since you''re here, why don''t you come out and play?"


    People don''t build qingfengzuiyue. It''s not enough to invest money to lead the top ranking Grand Council.


    He noticed that the "old Wang next door" was hiding nearby, using special skills to make him appear.


    Lao Wang next door revealed his position.


    It''s a pity that this is a big wedding room. It''s not allowed to open combat mode at all.


    After the old Wang next door was forced out, the three fell into an awkward silence.


    If we can''t fight, we can''t just go out.


    "Boudoir" outside noisy, are discussing how to stop the bridegroom to break in.


    The wedding was broadcast live on the Internet. The pictures inside the "boudoir" were not shown live for the time being, but the "Brotherhood" outside was shown live.


    Just going out like this, the perfect propaganda and planning of the "war world" guild will be in a haze.


    The three people''s gossip will also be a sensation.

 Chapter 164

    "Xiao Honghong, he said that he had deep affection for me and wanted to rob me! But don''t worry, you are the only one in my heart


    Shangning instantly jumps to Qingfeng drunk month behind, weak accusation, still don''t forget to express.


    But she dressed up, hiding behind the breeze drunk month to speak, not like a timid bullied girl.


    It''s a wicked little witch.


    "Little bang? Gu Qingfeng, you still have this nickname. "


    The old Wang next door chuckled.


    Gu Qingfeng was displeased when his name was exploded and went back: "Wang Jinnian, how do you mean to say me? Slovenly in this game is against your image of a successful person in reality! "


    Wang Jinnian, the old man next door, taught in the tone of an elder: "I''m your uncle. It''s ok if you don''t invite me to get married. Now I don''t know how to respect the elder. It seems that I need you to have a good talk with my mother!"


    "It''s just that everyone is playing in the game. She and I don''t get emotional. Uncle? Ever since you entered this game, you have been against me everywhere. How can you be like a family member? "


    The original reticent "Qingfeng zuiyue" is obviously dissatisfied with "Lao Wang next door".


    Otherwise I would not have said so much.


    When he communicated with shangning, he could always make a short and concise sentence.


    The atmosphere is a little different.


    Shangning said in a quiet way: "it seems that there is nothing wrong with me, otherwise, you two make up a pair? I''ll give you all the wedding dresses and headdresses. By the way, which one of you is wearing the wedding dress? "


    So they looked at her together.


    "It''s time. If you don''t go out, there will be trouble on the live broadcast."


    It''s still the breeze and the moon.


    He came in through another door when he found that the situation was not right. After all, he was the bridegroom who paid the money. He certainly had privileges in the game.


    This meeting, he takes the old Wang next door to go out from his exclusive channel.


    Then follow the steps from the gate to make the gesture of greeting.


    "Xiao Honghong, I like the sea of flowers you sent me."


    After the troublemakes of the brotherhood, Qingfeng zuiyue successfully holds the bride and takes her to the float.


    Accompanied by flowers all the way, there are petals in the air and on the ground.


    The scene is extremely beautiful and dreamy.


    It''s all a romantic pile of tickets!


    Even if the image has been Huohuo''s almost gone, but shangning still has a responsibility to do the task, how to have a little bird.


    [Qingfeng zuiyue]: "well."


    Huh?


    Actually did not express dissatisfaction with the nickname, has not pushed away deliberately intimate her.


    Shang Ning blinked and found it interesting.


    Two people hand in hand to sit on the float, do not crowd around the main city.


    It''s a great show.


    In addition to the crazy gift effects like no money, there are also players in the guild in a neat and uniform manner.


    "Why is she wearing a black wedding dress?"


    In the atmosphere of endless rain and tiredness, someone finally noticed the bride''s dress.


    "Yes, I''m curious. Although no one has ever been willing to spend so much money on this mode of wedding, the official has publicized it. In the released information film, the bride''s wedding dress is a very beautiful style!"


    Gradually, both the people on the scene and the people watching the live broadcast focused on shangning''s wedding dress.


    Of course, including her whole dark style.


    [Medea''s curse wedding dress]: the couple wearing wedding dress is doomed to fall into darkness forever.


    This is the explanation of this wedding dress.


    There are no description properties and no other exceptions.


    It''s just the moral. It doesn''t look good.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qingfeng drunk month see wedding dress annotation, not from frown.


    He thought that it was just a dress she liked, so he took care of her.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a systematic implication.

 Chapter 165

    "I don''t know, it doesn''t matter! Xiao Honghong, if I fall into the dark, will you be my salvation


    The wedding in the game, she and Gu Qingfeng are not treated as a life event.


    Shangning seizes the opportunity to be good is the business.


    "Aren''t you a poison doctor? How can it be dark? "


    This is Gu Qingfeng''s temper. He doesn''t understand the customs and won''t make people laugh.


    Shangning sighed: "forget it, anyway, the title has also been received, you must always stare at the title of husband and wife!"


    Shangning has adapted to this one.


    She''s enjoying herself anyway.


    When I was on the float, I would show off the big title of my head to the camera.


    [Lady of the moon drunk by the breeze]


    Hee hee.


    On the other side of Qingfeng zuiyue, under shangning''s coercion and rogue, he also changed into the title of "little cookie, a little good husband".


    He has no way to make complaints about this title.


    But the audience loved it and took screen shots one after another.


    And I want to use this as a picture.


    All in all, the most grand wedding since the game''s public beta is destined to be remembered and included in the game''s "memorabilia" post.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, unconsciously, shangning''s level broke through to level 80 in a month.


    The higher the level of this game, the more difficult it is to upgrade.


    Many players, playing for more than half a year, may not be equal to her this month.


    The reason why he can upgrade so fast is that he has no time to spend and his teammates give awesome.


    Today, she is not only popular on the monster map, but also popular in copying.


    The chance of daily copy is limited. Her copy times are usually guaranteed by several big men in the guild.


    Who let her have a little red hand, copy boss drop insurance, have her to open, not to say every time out of the best, but at least there will be no low-level equipment and skills book.


    [Qingfeng zuiyue]: "the new copy of level 80, cookie, you have to fight after you go in. Every position of the twelve person team is very important. You can''t paddle this time, otherwise you won''t be taken with you next."


    Soon after she reached level 80, the game happened to have a new copy of level 80.


    Today is the first day of the new copy. It''s very important for the guild to grab the first copy.


    [cookie is a little good]: "you know, when did I drag my feet?"


    Shangning is dissatisfied.


    She has one red hand in each copy. Although she is clearly a doctor, she can''t add blood. She also hides her strength in order to be close to the original owner''s requirements. However, when she brushes the copy, all the data won''t be at the bottom every time.


    Who let her husband is not willing to put water considerate, once she deliberately paddle sell good, he would dare to kick her, refused to take her to play!


    If change to do really don''t understand the game operation of small white flower, estimate early from breeze drunk month side disappeared!


    The breeze drunk month saw a face Ao Jiao of she, light of take the lead: "that enters."


    Into the copy, shangning will always rely on the breeze drunk on the side.


    Whether he is a rear commander or a fighter, cookie will always be with him.


    This may be the reason why the high players in the guild recognize her and allow her to enter the first echelon of the wasteland reclamation team.


    Who let her go so coquettish.


    Even if always lazy, but with this precise walk, can also let teammates admire.


    "Xiao Honghong, it''s dark here. It''s terrible. You must protect me!"


    This is basically the classic line of every copy of shangning.


    Other people are used to it.


    But today, some people hate her.


    [xiaonaibao]: "Hey, you''re dressed in black every day, and have a face to complain about the environment? It''s about the first killing reward of the guild. If you''re afraid, get out of here! "

 Chapter 166

    Being targeted by xiaonaibao, shangning is not interested in arguing with her. She just holds the arm of Qingfeng duzui pitifully.


    "Qingfeng duzui" immediately said: "Xiaobao, if you want to do something again, you should leave the team."


    Before the wedding, "xiaonaibao" was still reserved, thinking that her "Qingfeng brother" would apologize to her, and then promoted her to the post of vice president.


    However, what she''s waiting for is the biggest wedding since the live broadcast of the game on the forum.


    Best wishes from the whole network.


    She couldn''t sit still, so she logged back into the game and continued to feel all kinds of existence.


    Spend money to buy the players in the trade union, in the forum is also spare no effort to slander the reputation of shangning.


    What makes her sad is that no matter what she does, there are always some people standing on the side of shangning.


    Moreover, her "brother Qingfeng" never looked at her from the beginning to the end.


    It''s the same now. It''s not only not helping but also scolding.


    Xiaonaibao is very aggrieved.


    She personally contracted the cost of all the props for this copy, and spent a lot of money to buy the third skill of adding blood. She became the saint doctor with the most skills of adding blood and high amount of treatment in the game.


    Only in this way can they be allowed to enter the wasteland reclamation team.


    But this cookie is a little good. Why should she! She didn''t do anything. How can she get to the first echelon!


    Brother Qingfeng is still defending her!


    Rao is again dissatisfied with angry, small milk bag also dare not contradict breeze alone drunk, can only choose silence, secretly aggrieved resentment.


    "Xiaohonghong, MEDA, I knew you would help me!"


    Shangning villain ambition, in front of the public to show off their backers.


    Breeze alone drunk slightly uncomfortable, but also did not push her away, just remind: "serious point, now is a race against the clock for the first kill!"


    "Good!"


    Next, she did not make trouble, but the reclamation of the copy was not smooth.


    It is worthy of being a Big Ben of Grade 80.


    The copy is called Warcraft mountain, and the map is in the forest.


    Walk along the mountain road and clean up the small monsters all the way. If you don''t kill a certain number of small monsters, you will get a small boss.


    There are three little bosses in all.


    Their team, relying on their strength and experience, as well as various props, stumbled and stumbled. After seven or eight failures, they finally found a way to reach the top where the boss was at last.


    In the end, the boss is a King Kong. His blood is too thick to say. He also has range damage and counter damage skills.


    Range damage, undifferentiated attack, all players in the boss''s line of sight will be damaged, the damage value is very high.


    Anti injury, as the name suggests, means that when a player attacks the boss, he or she will suffer the same amount of damage.


    These two skills alternate, and the cooldown is only ten seconds.


    That is to say, players have to pick the right time.


    When opening the range damage, you can run a certain distance, but you have to let a player with thick blood hold the boss''s hatred to prevent it from losing its target and returning to blood.


    When you start the anti injury skill, stop attacking immediately. Otherwise, it''s like suicide.


    The time they can attack is only 10 seconds when the skill cools down.


    Ten second attack time is easy to say, but hard to do.


    Don''t say in the range attack, that pull hate player can resist damage not to blame.


    Say counter injury, you have to pay attention to the opening and closing of skills.


    Boss, I don''t know how many ten seconds it takes to go back and forth. It''s too easy to have accidents during this period.


    [Qingfeng duzui]: "are there any useful strategies given by players on the forum?"


    After being abused several times, everyone was very tired.


    I plan to sum up my experience before I go in and get beaten.


    "No, it''s all curse, and the irony of card level players."


    There are players who pay close attention to the forum all the time in the guild, and the feedback is not very good.

 Chapter 167

    [xiaonaibao]: "Hey, everyone died so many times. They not only lost experience, but also lost one level. Why didn''t you hang up once?"


    Here we go again.


    Everyone is talking about the copy strategy. Xiaonaibao suddenly says this in the team.


    And that "hello" naturally refers to shangning.


    "I''ll go. I haven''t noticed that. Cookie, you really don''t have a thing!"


    No matter in the copy, or after it came out, everyone''s focus was on the research of fighting monsters. I really didn''t notice shangning''s state.


    Maybe everyone is used to it.


    She seems to be used to rowing in the copy, but in fact, it will not affect the normal operation, but also has a good output value.


    Her output data, in the team, is always behind, but will not be the last.


    If you always have a good data card and love to tease the team leader "Qingfeng zuiyue", your teammates will never notice her real game performance.


    "Great, cookie!"


    In the "small milk bag" remind, teammates this just found shangning data anomaly.


    Praise.


    This time, the reclamation is really a bit tragic.


    In addition to Shang Ning, everyone suffered a heavy loss and was abused to the point where there was no love.


    Teammates check every copy of shangning''s data and status, and then look at their own performance.


    Recalling her ease in Qingfeng zuiyue''s side, she was also able to make fun of herself and activate the atmosphere. She was surprised one after another.


    We all know that she''s really good, but she''s only at the middle level in the team.


    This will find that she is the God.


    [xiaonaibao]: "Hello, everyone praises you! You are so fierce, always afraid of death, hiding behind brother Qingfeng, how can you still have the face to stay in the team! "


    Xiaonaibao misunderstood his teammates.


    This praise is not ironic at all, but sincere.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t hear it. She thought everyone was united with her.


    As a result, it is more arrogant and aggressive.


    [xiaonaibao]: "it doesn''t matter if you are afraid of death. People in our guild are very tolerant. But you have to look at the time. Now it''s time to reclaim the land. You... "


    She had a talk with Balabala.


    Keep your teammates away from her.


    Never stand with her.


    [Qingfeng zuiyue]: "shut up


    Qingfeng zuiyue just cut out to communicate with the guild, and did not pay attention to the atmosphere in the team.


    When he cuts back, he immediately rebukes.


    [xiaonaibao]: "brother Qingfeng, you are partial! Although she is your partner in the game, you can''t ignore the point glory of the guild for her sake! "


    [xiaonaibao]: "you see, she feels guilty and dare not speak in the team!"


    [Qingfeng zuiyue]: "what''s she just counselled on cookie? She just doesn''t want to talk to you! "


    Teammates agreed one after another. Since we met each other, when will cookie feel guilty and guilty?


    It seems that in terms of the character and style of the player who is a little bit good at cookies, except for xiaonaibao and shangning himself, other people''s eyes are bright!


    It''s a pity that xiaonaibao can''t see shangning''s strength.


    Shangning deceives himself and refuses to admit his ability


    [Qingfeng zuiyue]: "Xiaobao, I said, if you have something to do again, I''ll kick you!"


    Said, directly kicked people out of the team.


    "Brother Qingfeng, you can''t kick me, I add blood..."


    Xiaonaibao still wants to talk, but the word is half typed, and the message can''t be sent to the team channel.


    At the entrance of the copy, she is a large one without a team logo, which is very conspicuous.


    In particular, she also bears the title of "member of the war world guild", which is even more noticeable.


    Xiaonaibao can''t stand the information around him. He is angry and goes offline immediately.

 Chapter 168

    [Qingfeng zuiyue]: "cookie, don''t mind. I''ll get another doctor."


    He can take the initiative to private chat shangning, comfort, is also rare.


    In response, the system prompts.


    [system]: "cookie is a little bit obedient and leaves the team."


    [system]: "your friend cookie is a little bit good and has left the game."


    Qingfeng drunk month has not yet come and reaction, was from the blame of teammates.


    [the past goes with the wind]: "boss, can you treat yourself better?"


    "That''s to say, although the cookie is very cowhide, people are girls after all, and they want the other half to take care of her more!"


    [Qingfeng zuiyue]: "am I not good to her?"


    He really felt that he was nice to her.


    Her tossing character always said something that he couldn''t resist.


    He put up with it.


    Isn''t it good to tolerate her following him?


    Shangning: ha ha, that''s my ability. No matter which mysterious map you run to, I can catch up with you! It doesn''t matter whether you can bear it or not! You can''t bear it. Can you drive me away?


    [salted pudding]: "Oh, forget it. It''s more difficult to enlighten the boss than this copy."


    [Qingfeng zuiyue]: "there are two people walking in the team, and everyone is very tired. Let''s come here today. Let''s go back to the guild''s residence and sort out the strategic ideas first."


    Looking at the head portrait of shangning gray down, the breeze drunk month in the heart some strange.


    I''m not used to her silent offline today.


    As usual, she is pestering him, until he is offline, she will leave the game.


    Never offline before him!


    Unconsciously, has been used to her smiley face, always appear in his sight.


    Shangning is not in good condition after offline.


    "Host, you play games too long every day and sometimes you don''t take medicine on time. Cheng Xining, the original owner, has a terminal disease. He is weak. You may not be able to live if you are so upset... "


    The system is worried.


    Still rather fidgety frown, cold voice: "shut up!"


    System:


    I didn''t dare to say any more. I swallowed a lot of truth.


    The power of irritability and anger is terrible.


    Shaking the swelling pain of the head, bear the sense of powerlessness, still rather stagger, holding the wall, to the table to take the medicine.


    Then fall straight on the ground and relax.


    Feel the pain.


    This kind of incurable disease, good later stage, very tormenting.


    Pain and powerlessness can drive people crazy and collapse.


    Many patients, almost unable to survive, either commit suicide, or ask to prescribe analgesic drugs.


    Taking analgesics at this time is accelerating death.


    Shangning''s medicine is still the conventional medicine prescribed by the doctor at the beginning, and has no special analgesic effect.


    When a person is lying on the ground, there is nothing in a small apartment but pain.


    This situation reminds shangning of the hundred years of being locked up in Zhumo tower.


    The difference is that the pain at that time was much more difficult than it is now.


    "System, don''t be afraid."


    Shang Ning is hoarse.


    System:


    Boss, I''m even more scared when you say that!


    "System, does Qingfeng zuiyue like me more?"


    Shang Ning is very willful.


    But she knows what her purpose is.


    "Host, just now, it was detected that Qingfeng zuiyue''s favor for you has indeed increased."


    As soon as the system looks at it, it''s true that the popularity has increased.


    "Oh, man, you can''t coax me all the time."


    Shang Ning''s smile is thin and cool.


    She doesn''t know love.


    But she knows that if you want a person to have special feelings for you, you can first let him get used to your existence, and then suddenly change.


    If one accident doesn''t work, just a few more.


    A few of them can''t, just die in front of him, or die because of him, to see if he can still do it.


    This routine is simple and rough, but she always tries.


    The success of several positions shows that the routine works, as long as you dare to be cruel to yourself.


    The system didn''t know what she was thinking. Just looking at her cool smile, she felt cold all over.

 Chapter 169

    "Cookie, why are you offline all of a sudden? Are you angry? "


    "I''ve kicked the bag out, and I won''t let you stay in the same team with her in the future."


    "Cookie, I have no relationship with Xiao Bao. Don''t be angry."


    ¡­¡­


    After lying for a while, shangning calmed down a little and resisted the pain.


    She flipped through the chat software and found that "Qingfeng zuiyue" had sent several messages.


    She gave him her contact information very early.


    But he would never contact her. He would talk about everything in the game.


    It was the first time he had contacted her.


    Although there is no intimacy between lovers in the message, it has subconsciously explained its relationship with other women.


    I don''t want her to get angry.


    "I just had a bad net."


    Shangning deliberately found a poor reason to explain.


    In this era, play holographic online games, how can there be a bad network?


    Gu Qingfeng on the other side is stunned to see her explanation.


    But there is no straightforward to expose her excuse.


    "I sent you some game props and equipment. You should pay attention to check them. It''s hard today. Xiao Bao didn''t give you any blood on purpose all the time."


    As a president, how can he not see the little action of "little milk bag".


    Not only him, but the other players saw it.


    But shangning has been good, no one to add blood to her, she did not die once.


    That''s why they choose to ignore her. They think she''s strong and doesn''t need to.


    He was repeatedly criticized by the brothers in the guild for not being considerate. Although Qingfeng zuiyue was still cold, she began to protect her consciously.


    "Fu Junjun, do you love me? I wonder what props you sent me. If I don''t have rose hair, I will be sad. "


    Shangning is still the same as before. When you taste the sweetness, you start to play.


    Directly tease the other side to hit six dots, no reply.


    Shangning also doesn''t care, and goes online immediately.


    Check the game mailbox, found a lot of good things, but there is no love between CP (useless) props.


    But soon, she was prompted for a new email.


    [world] player ''Qingfeng zuiyue'' gives'' cookie is a little bit good ''1314 affectionate roses, calling out a shower of flowers


    Petals rose in the sky, just like the sea of flowers at the wedding.


    It''s beautiful.


    To be realistic, it''s expensive.


    World channel, city channel and guild channel are boiling.


    Around the inhumane gift of this moat, there are all kinds of comments.


    [guild] cookie is a little good: "copy copy copy, the first kill is ours!"


    Shangning is very calm, bathed in the sea of flowers, has been waiting at the door of the copy.


    The team was soon organized.


    Except for a new doctor, all the others are the same as yesterday.


    It was another laugh.


    Cookie is a little good: "I think you are envious that I have a little boom, hee hee, if you like, I can lend my husband to you for a few days! But remember


    In addition to Shang Ning, the rest of the team are male players, including the new doctor and the father.


    Teammate: "keep it for yourself, we don''t stir the base."


    Qingfeng zuiyue: "don''t make trouble, according to the method, let''s enter the copy, pay attention to cooperate!"


    So, everyone put away the joke and went to the police station.


    Of course, those who are abused do not include those who are always at ease.


    Got past the little monster and the little boss, and got stuck on the big boss like yesterday.


    Although I know the skills of the boss in the end, and I also know when to dodge, when to stop and when to attack, I''ve been grinding the boss''s health for several rounds.


    In the meantime, it''s too easy to make mistakes.


    Either the evasion skills are not in time, or they don''t pay attention to the counter injury and kill themselves.


    Or the tank can''t bear the strange, and it''s hard to wear off half of the boss''s blood bar. As a result, tankra''s hatred failed to resist, and he watched the boss''s blood bar full.


    One second back before liberation.


    This kind of feeling, too uncomfortable.

 Chapter 170

    [cookie is a little good]: "I said, didn''t you find the trees around the boss?"


    Even kneeling five or six, the team''s emotions are worn away.


    In particular, two times the boss hit half of the blood, but died midway, leading to the boss back to blood.


    This kind of pain makes people vomit blood.


    Shangning is not a patient master.


    Moreover, the game security system has been sending her a reminder to pay attention to rest, which makes her more irritable.


    Does she know how to rest?


    This body, originally less than half a year, she has been soaking in the game, leading to worse and worse health.


    Not to mention half a year, three months is dangerous.


    On the one hand is the pain, on the other hand is the copy back and forth boring dawdle.


    Let still rather put out unilateral and breeze drunk month flirt interest.


    She make complaints about the mode of Tucao.


    [cookie is a little good]: "when the King Kong puts the shock skill, other plants will shake with it. Only the three big trees around him are quiet. Can''t you use your imagination? "


    [cookie is a little good]: "the skill cooldown is only ten seconds in total. It takes four or five seconds for everyone to run back and forth. It''s easy for tanks to pull hatred."


    [cookie is a little good]: "we can''t run at all. It''s frightening, so we can jump to the tree to save the time of running skills and increase the interval of attack."


    [cookie is a little good]: "we can support the tank at any time. If the tank can''t carry it, we can replace him at any time to avoid losing the target and causing the boss to return blood."


    ¡­¡­


    I''ve been holding these words for a long time.


    Although flirting with the breeze and drunken moon can dilute the boredom.


    But I can''t bear to toss in one copy for so many times.


    [system]: you have been appointed team leader.


    After she Tucao, she felt quite comfortable, and make complaints about her ease.


    So the irritability disappeared a little.


    Then she became the team leader.


    Others looked at her with admiration.


    Admired by a group of top players in the game, shangning said: Finish Bird!


    No, it''s going to collapse!


    [cookie is a little good]: "Er, which, the three trees grow well. I like to watch the scenery when I paddle in the copy. I accidentally found the mechanism!"


    Cute expression bag with launch.


    Trying to muddle through.


    Everyone: "cookie, don''t pretend. We all know you are good at fighting for the first time. Otherwise, you won''t be in this team!"


    A cake: "Ying Ying, people can mix experience in this team, not all because I am your president''s wife?"


    Everyone: "ha ha! Stop the ink


    ¡­¡­


    A confrontation, shangning very sad to find that, originally, everyone has always regarded her as a high play.


    Madam President, in this team, strength speaks.


    "Well, come on then!"


    Things have been so far, shangning also tired of this in her eyes is actually very simple copy.


    The whole job!


    People set god horse, after this copy, she made it up again.


    Come back?


    "Who does the king of Qin understand? Tanks should also pay attention to the position! Standing there being beaten, are you m! Run around the tree for me


    "You! You can''t even climb a tree? Afraid of your sister''s height! Believe it or not, I''ve made you white! "


    "And you, I told you anti injury and anti injury, you still fight, are you addicted to suicide? Are you a pig? "


    "You go to the god horse... Oh, little boom, don''t be afraid. They are always your most tender and considerate lady!"


    ¡­¡­


    If you have no patience, you will not be able to set up the magic emperor any more, and the firepower will be fully opened.


    I scolded all the top players in the World War II guild.


    When they were scolded, they were obedient and obedient.


    Who let her say again reason, oneself output goes a bit bad enough.

 Chapter 171

    [world]: "congratulations to the Warcraft guild for the first time killing the copy of Warcraft mountain, and the Warcraft guild gains points..."


    In shangning incomparable dislike roar command style, finally, copy boss King Kong fell.


    There''s an announcement on the world channel.


    The first kill reward is very objective.


    The guild''s own honor points have increased.


    Guild members are rewarded with experience. At the same time, they get a 12 hour experience buff and 10% extra experience when they fight monsters.


    And the team that finished the first kill was rewarded with rich rewards.


    Experience, equipment, skill book.


    [salty pudding]: "it''s only once! If we had known that cookie had this ability, why should we have spent so much time today? "


    The team is still in the copy, surrounded by the Fallen King Kong.


    I''m not in a hurry to see what good things boss dropped.


    Under the command of shangning, we have not recovered.


    They didn''t feel much when they were fighting. They were scolded by her and won unconsciously.


    This copy, they knelt more than ten times before.


    Every time, it was extremely hard.


    Which is like now, she dislikes the whimper, as long as you listen to her command, it''s easy.


    It''s amazing.


    "After that, you will be the God of cakes!"


    Cake God


    After "pancake", another alternative interpretation of her nickname.


    Why do you always have a problem with pancakes?


    Can''t you take a look at the "sweet" and "good" in her nickname?


    I should have known it was called "Xiaotian is a little good.".


    Shangning felt very tired.


    [cookie is a little good]: "you''d better call me cookie!"


    She has given up treatment.


    Don''t ask them to call her cookie or cute nickname, just don''t ask for "God.".


    [Qingfeng duzui]: "cookie, you open the treasure box that boss dropped."


    After some exclamation, it''s almost time to see the copy. In a few minutes, the copy will be cleared by the system. Qingfeng zuiyue reminds us to finish the business first.


    [cookie is a little good]: "OK! I''m going to open a top-notch costume for Xiao Hong! "


    It''s clear that everyone is used to it. No matter what the copy is, they will let "little red hand" Shang Ning come to open the box.


    But shangning city is always drunk by the breeze.


    [Qingfeng duzui]: "whatever you drive, it doesn''t matter."


    Strange.


    He could have said that.


    Although he didn''t care what she drove.


    But it''s the first time to take the initiative and let her not have too much pressure.


    As a result, the rest of the team have to coax: "Oh ~"


    [cookie is a little good]: "Oh, what, a group of singles!"


    I''m sorry, old cake.


    There is a Book of personal skills in the treasure box, which is just what the soldiers who are drunk by Qingfeng can learn.


    She threw it to him, and the others didn''t mind.


    In addition to the personal skills book, there are also some good quality equipment.


    Give the players a point, Shang Ning doesn''t need it.


    The equipment on her is insignificant.


    But it''s all performance. There are two sets of best equipment in the package.


    Who told her to do anything can pick up good things.


    [cookie is a little good]: "I have a mission in my family. I''ll leave the team first."


    Through this copy, she was promoted to 82.


    The highest level of the game at the moment.


    Such a short time to the end, can be regarded as a miracle of the game.


    As soon as the level arrives, the package finally responds to the "poison doctor''s mark" that Maria had given her.


    Prompt her to return to the clan.


    [Qingfeng zuiyue]: "well, let''s go."


    Leave the copy, he actually wanted to invite her to the game lovers like to go to the sea of flowers.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have time to talk to her.

 Chapter 172

    Back to the doctor.


    All kinds of immortal NPCs ignore her and despise her for the evil spirit.


    Shangning can only be courteous to a group of black robed NPCs with heavy makeup.


    It has to be said that she is not a little popular among these NPCs.


    After all, she was the first poison doctor. She was a disciple of the treatment skills who was personally abandoned by Malia.


    [cookie is a little good]: "elder martial sister, I don''t see you. You seem to be beautiful again!"


    Go straight to Medea.


    Don''t look at the official statement, Medea is just a transferred NPC of poison doctor.


    But shangning with clues, guessed her position is unusual.


    Let''s just say that Medea is able to leave the doctor''s home and send out a "black wedding dress" on her wedding day, which is not what ordinary NPCs can do.


    [Medea]: "your evil spirit is heavier. Did that man betray you at last?"


    Medea ignored Channing''s praise of her beauty.


    On the contrary, he sneered.


    Every time shangning and Qingfeng zuiyue meet in the game after they get married, Medea has to ask "soul questions" again.


    Looking forward to the breeze drunk month betrayed the marriage.


    It''s persistent enough.


    [cookie is a little bit good]: "no, my little boom is very kind to me. I send them every day, and there are many gifts..."


    Shangning is in a bubble of happiness.


    Medea looked scornful.


    Medea: "he will betray you one day."


    [cookie is a little good]: "what elder martial sister said is right! Elder martial sister, look at this "mark of poison doctor". What''s the matter? "


    Shangning did not continue to entangle and breeze drunk month of the game, marriage happiness this boring problem.


    Instead, he showed Medea the "mark of poison medicine.".


    Medea took it, looked at it for a long time, and then said, "Maria has been missing for a long time. There is her breath on it. Maybe she wants you to go to her."


    Shang Ning blinked: "then how can I find her?"


    Medea: "I''ve seen her in the dark cage. You can go there to find out. I''ll take you there. "


    Say, direct call out a transmission gate, will still rather to deliver in the past.


    The dark cage.


    The new map, a place without any official instructions.


    Shangning sighs, she will lead the game update?


    When she came to this map, the "poison doctor''s mark" flashed a strange light, guiding her to force.


    This map, with a dark and humid tone, is the structure of the cell.


    She''s going underground.


    The further down, the more cruel and cold each cell looked.


    There''s even blood in the air.


    Shanning adapted to the dark environment.


    Here gives her the feeling, as if returned to the Zhu Mo tower.


    Trapped, tortured.


    "Good boy, here you are..."


    At the bottom, the voice of a woman is hoarse and weak.


    I can tell it''s Maria after blackening.


    Shang Ning is in a hurry.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with you? Why are you locked up here? "


    Maria was held in a water cell.


    The former holy and beautiful appearance is no longer.


    There is no strength after the blackening.


    At the moment, she is very embarrassed.


    Maria raised her decadent face and tried to smile: "they say that as a doctor, I don''t know how to save the world, and I should be punished for killing innocent people."


    "They? How can they judge whether you are a devil or a God? "


    Without waiting for Maria to leave the plot, shangning is not in a good mood because she is impressed by the environment here.


    "Suzerain, you just don''t want to hide behind people and bear pressure. You''re right!"


    God is the devil, and he has the final say. Zongmen, let''s go out! Don''t you mean to make the sky tremble because of you? "


    "There are many demons who are willing to follow you in the sky now!"


    Come to this dark cage map, see Maria, shangning will probably guess the plot.


    Although she knew it was just a game, she was angry.

 Chapter 173

    [blackened Maria]: "good! I am worthy of being my marked disciple


    Part of the lines were shangning to grab the first, but the plot or in accordance with the plan.


    If the copy of Warcraft mountain is opened, the official game will have a new way to play.


    Always give players something to do.


    That''s how you keep people.


    This time, the game has long been foreshadowed by the "mark of poison doctor".


    It''s shangninglai again.


    [blackened Maria]: "good boy, stay behind me! Here he is


    I thought the mission was to get Maria out of here.


    It depends on the situation. There are other situations.


    Protected by Maria and hidden behind her, the cage was broken.


    In a flash, she and Maria stand on the ruins of the cage.


    Opposite them, there are two people.


    A high-level NPC with golden light and a holy assassin.


    Two senior NPCs are confronting each other.


    And the two players showed interesting expressions one after another.


    "Hi, Wang, what a coincidence!"


    [Old Wang next door]: "pancake, congratulations on your guild''s first killing in Warcraft mountain. The next day it was over. I heard it was your credit? "


    [cookie is a little bit good]: "the news is smart enough. Oh, I remember. You and my little boom are relatives in reality."


    "To be exact, I''m his uncle. So, as his wife, should you respect your elders? "


    [cookie is a little good]: "respect God horse, now is not the time!"


    They were chatting, and the two tycoon level NPCs were fighting.


    The one who fought with Maria, Shang Ning, knew the master of Assassin sect.


    This version is called "yinianshenmo".


    Doctors become demons, assassins become gods.


    This game is a little interesting.


    Magic side, promote the player is still rather.


    God is undoubtedly the old king next door.


    They are now enemies of irresistible proportions.


    But it''s just a game. The fight between the two NPCs must be related to the players.


    They hit, hit the main city of the game over.


    Shangning and "old Wang next door" were naturally transmitted to the past.


    You two are playing with sparks and lightning.


    All kinds of skills in the sky are gorgeous.


    It''s hard for players to notice.


    [Qingfeng zuiyue]: "cookie, what''s the matter?"


    Advanced player with flying mount, risking his life to fly to the sky, was attacked by range for seconds.


    But I could see who was fighting in the air and who else.


    Qingfeng drunk month received news that shangning in the air, immediately asked.


    [cookie is a little good]: "I''m not sure. I went back to zongmen and talked to NPC, and then I was sent to Maria. Then there were two more, and there was a fight."


    [cookie is a little good]: "I don''t have a task prompt in my taskbar yet, but I guess I''ll have it soon."


    This NPC can''t fight all the time.


    Sure enough, shangning and Qingfeng zuiyue just said two words, and the world channel lit up the banner.


    The world boss, God and devil against.


    All level 80 players, according to the magic camp, click the join icon to launch into the magic battle mode.


    Can''t form a team, infinite resurrection, experience and equipment can''t be killed, lasting for half an hour.


    Players kill opponents of the enemy camp to gain points.


    At the end of the time, according to the product points, the corresponding reward can be exchanged.


    Awards include experience Dan, special fashion, advanced equipment, etc.


    Special tips: if you kill the chief disciple of the Protoss and the demons, you can get ten times points.


    This chief disciple is talking about "old Wang next door" monk Ning.

 Chapter 174

    [Old Wang next door]: "the game is very unfriendly to both of us. Doesn''t it encourage everyone to chop us up?"


    Killing them once is equivalent to killing ten opponents.


    Although, it may be more difficult to kill them once than to deal with ten other people.


    I can''t stand it. Let''s go together.


    At present, the proportion of players who have reached level 80 is not very high.


    However, the number of game players is large, no matter how the proportion is not high, there are more than 10000 people.


    A person a knife, Shang Ning and Lao Wang, again thick blood also can''t stand.


    [Old Wang next door]: "I won''t play any more. I''m offline. And you? "


    "I''m going to go offline, too," he said


    No one likes being beaten up.


    Shangning still has some equipment to rest and say hello to Qingfeng zuiyue.


    And then the next game.


    She came down from the air to find Qingfeng and their position.


    Who knows, Qingfeng zuiyue has signed up to participate in the activity, playing fiercely with people in the air.


    At the top is a duel between two magic bosses.


    Middle air gathered to participate in the activities of tens of thousands of players.


    It''s all about fighting hard. All kinds of special effects are dazzling.


    And the ground, of course, is not enough level or to the level of players do not want to fight, watching.


    You can view the scoreboard through the event.


    Qingfeng zuiyue ranked top.


    [xiaonaibao]: "cookie, killing you once is worth killing others ten times. Why do you come down? Go back in the air and be killed by our guild! Let them round you up to kill you and revive you infinitely. Don''t points rise very fast! "


    We have to do something again.


    Still rather see her this sentence, lazy to respond.


    "Cookie, why don''t you talk? This mode will kill you without losing experience equipment. Can''t you think about it for your brothers? It''s hard for everyone to fight! "


    [Yu Yan]: "if I were you, I would be killed and contribute points!"


    [dewdrop]: "we female players can''t make any contribution in this kind of guild. We are always taken care of. If we have a chance, I''d like to repay you."


    The sister group of xiaonaibao came to support.


    [xiaonaibao]: "cookie, look at everyone, look at you again! It''s no pain to be killed. What do you mean to escape? It''s time for you to contribute to the guild! "


    Shangning in the main city, repair equipment, see the content of the channel, white eye.


    [cookie is a little good]: "my relationship with everyone is brother. You are a leg pendant, and your mouth is broken and annoying. Contribution? You should also mention my contribution to the guild? "


    It''s boring. Have a laugh.


    She always wanted to be a thigh Hugger, but she did more than any member of the guild.


    Not to mention the experience buff.


    Let''s say that she helped out the copy of Warcraft mountain today and got the first kill, which added experience to everyone.


    What she does is not comparable to those who only dye clothes, match jewelry and even don''t want to paint copies.


    [cold moon lonely star]: "cookie, since we are all brothers, let me kill you. Look at my poor points!"


    [Diluo]: "yes, cookie, my points are terrible! It''s a mess to fight here. I can''t earn points for all kinds of head grabs! "


    [Castle Peak still]: "cookie, help. You come to the air. We will grab the area and brush it. We will not let other guild members take your head!"


    The guild channel is just a group of people who talk to themselves and are picky about food.


    But now, they have joined some of the guild''s big ones.


    Many of them are still good friends of shangning.

 Chapter 175

    [cookie is a little good]: "even if it''s just a game, I don''t want to be killed."


    In the guild, more and more people let her participate in activities and get chopped.


    It''s like "xiaonaibao". It''s just a matter of looking for trouble.


    There is also a good discussion with shangning for points.


    Those friends who are familiar with playing strange copies together on weekdays also promise to give compensation and hope that she can contribute some points.


    The points you get by killing her once are equivalent to killing ten others.


    Things that can be exchanged for points, from fashion accessories to equipment skills books, are all activity limited.


    Miss this time, these good things, next time I don''t know when will come back.


    It''s really tempting.


    "Why don''t you want to! Everyone is working hard for the glory of the guild. It doesn''t hurt or itch to die several times in the game. We all beg you so kindly! "


    [xiaonaibao]: "you should have brought this up on your own initiative! Now we are not only begging you, but also willing to give you a reward. What are you pretending to do? "


    [xiaonaibao]: "we are a powerful guild, not a life guild to show you the scenery for your old age! If you don''t agree, get out of here! "


    ¡­¡­


    The words of the guild channel are more and more violent and impolite.


    Xiaonaibao is just the way she smeared shangning on the forum and moved to the guild to talk about it.


    Usually, she did not have the courage to insult so openly.


    The people in the guild who look at xiaonaibao usually despise her in their heart, but it depends on her generous face.


    But the monk rather plays well, that is the real game master.


    What''s more, there is the president Qingfeng zuiyue pestling there.


    Although the wind drunk month always cold attitude.


    However, as long as he has been under the title of "a little good husband in cookie", no one in the guild dare to publicly scold Shang Ning like this.


    But now, because of this temporarily triggered activity, the situation is a bit delicate.


    Xiaonaibao''s words are not pleasant to hear, but many people agree with their general meaning.


    But it''s a game, and you can''t lose experience and equipment when you''re killed in mode.


    Play games, why so affectation?


    All the time, those players who will face shangning will not speak, and let "little milk bag" be there word by word.


    Including Qingfeng zuiyue.


    They may be busy with the task, not paying attention to the guild''s chat, or they may want to use the "little milk bag" to force shangning.


    In short, no one is on shangning''s side.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that my favorite and President''s wife of the guild have failed. I thought it was a good job


    Looking at the content that the guild channel refreshes quickly, shangning is not angry, but amused.


    [cookie is a little good]: "count down ten seconds, no one will object, so I will withdraw."


    Ten seconds.


    There was no other voice except the sarcasm of xiaonaibao and others.


    "It''s a little irritated. So, I''m going to hunt tomorrow, my friends. I''m going to die. "


    After the last sentence, quit the guild.


    Delete all friends.


    Turn off all channels.


    Go to Yuelao to pay for a unilateral forced divorce.


    Finish this, bottom line.


    Her side strong from, in the air to kill the strong breeze drunk month finally received the system prompt.


    He frowned and wanted to ask her why, but found that she not only left the guild, but also closed all channels of communication.


    A little hesitation, here activities continue, brothers are busy hot.


    As president, he can''t play games and contact her with his private number.


    This activity lasts half an hour.


    Thinking that he could only wait until the end of the activity, he immediately went offline and asked her what was going on.

 Chapter 176

    "System, I don''t seem to live long."


    Shang Ning is not comfortable and is lying down.


    "Host, you must have thought of a way to complete the task, right?"


    The system was frightened by her several warnings, and now I dare not say what''s wrong with her.


    Mingming looks at her regardless of her body, soaking in the game all day, and now she has to violate the human design, but she has to say something nice on purpose.


    "I have no choice but to kill people."


    It''s starting to hurt again.


    I can''t control my body.


    Powerlessness, irritability.


    Shangning laughs and blacks the number of Qingfeng zuiyue in the address book.


    All of a sudden, the connection is completely broken.


    That night, shangning couldn''t sleep at all.


    The pain is too painful.


    It felt as if the pain would never end.


    It''s like back then.


    Accused by all, imprisoned by the closest.


    They say she''s against the world.


    But she felt that the whole world was against her.


    However, in the current situation, these sufferings are less than 10% of that year.


    Less than 10% is enough to awaken her tyranny.


    What she said to the system was completely true.


    She wanted to kill.


    Forced himself to relax and rest, to the next day, shangning first looked at the game forum.


    She and Qingfeng zuiyue are also the celebrities in the game.


    They will be remembered by players. In addition to the extravagant wedding and the gossip of the Grand Council, strength is also a big factor.


    She didn''t want to contribute to the guild yesterday. She left the guild with Qingfeng zuiyue. After a night''s fermentation, all kinds of public opinions were very interesting.


    "I think it''s normal to hate being killed, and cookies are girls. No matter whether I lose experience and equipment, I don''t want to be killed again and again by a group of people


    Some people put themselves in the right place and think that they don''t want to be killed.


    It''s a matter of great concern to be killed. There is no material loss, but I can''t get through it psychologically.


    "It''s OK to hate being killed, but you go to the peace guild! It''s a little hard to say that they occupy the number of members of the fighting guild and enjoy all kinds of benefits of the grand guild, but they are not willing to pay for it! "


    There are not many people who help her speak.


    More people think that shangning should be killed several times for the points of the guild.


    It''s just a game. Why are you so sentimental?


    I don''t want to mention those insults.


    Few people will objectively analyze the right and wrong. They are all brought with rhythm. If they don''t understand the context of things, they have no idea.


    Who''s with the rhythm?


    The answer is self-evident.


    "... she has done more for the guild than I, the president. Yesterday, I didn''t notice the conflict and didn''t persuade in time, which made some people seize the opportunity and destroy the harmony of our guild. "


    Shangning brush post, a breeze drunk month in the name of the guild post, fresh.


    Within a minute of publishing, the number of views is considerable.


    Click in to see, he wrote a long text, detailing her contribution to the guild.


    With screenshot evidence.


    The explanation is very detailed and attentive, so that everyone can understand the different "cookie is a little bit good.".


    Ordinary players know that "cookie is a little bit good", basically through all kinds of comments on her forum posts, or friends'' gossip sharing.


    In these posts, she was described as a white lotus green tea watch, shamelessly holding the president''s thigh.


    After holding it to her thigh with great ingenuity, she also hooked up three and four. As the president''s wife, she was not clear with some powerful players in the guild.


    Always team up with a group of men, like to be sought after.


    Shangning in the game all kinds of toss, but has not set up the clever beloved.


    And in the forum, someone rushed to help her successfully complete the publicity.

 Chapter 177

    "Well, she''s so powerful!"


    "That''s right. You can get to level 82 in more than a month. How can you do it by playing tricks! Those gods are not fools


    "She''s still the first poison doctor in the game. She''s so powerful! Let''s have a fight! Who says girls can''t play games! "


    ¡­¡­


    Qingfeng zuiyue''s comments in the game are good. It''s explained by him. It''s well founded, and many people who eat melons find it.


    In his post, there are many senior players in the guild to support.


    In this way, the melon eaters have changed their views on the player "sweet cookie".


    It''s so fierce. It''s still a female player. The wind is turning a little fast.


    [cookie is a little bit good]: "don''t get me wrong. I''m a very bad person. I''ll be killed by you to cry."


    Shangning also made a post.


    There is only one sentence.


    After the hair, also ignore the reaction caused by landing game.


    "Medea, I''m divorced! Can you give me the black wedding dress you gave me that day? "


    Return to zongmen for the first time and have a dialogue with Medea, who is looking forward to her being abandoned by men.


    On the wedding day, Medea forced her to change her bride''s style and became the darkest bride in the history of the game.


    Her dress that day was charming.


    It was made into wallpaper by many people.


    Become a picture, screen saver, cover, etc.


    That wedding was also voted by the players as the most expected wedding appearance.


    Of course, many people may vote for it just because of the scale and size of the wedding.


    Players think shangning owns the wedding dress.


    But actually, when the wedding was over, Medea took it back.


    Shangning is asking for it now.


    Clearly want wedding dress, in fact want strength.


    Medea: "ha ha, I knew there would be such a day! But what do you want a wedding dress for? Still thinking about that man, want to recall the beauty of the wedding


    Medea made a routine mockery.


    Then the infatuation of shangning expressed disdain.


    "I want to put on my wedding dress and kill him. Not only to die, but also to destroy his foundation, to make him suffer, regret and fear! "


    Shangning no longer covered up, replaced with the top equipment of a poison doctor.


    With her European spirit in this game, this equipment, any one of them, can make those guilds break the head.


    Now, she is worthy of the title of unparalleled poison doctor.


    Medea: "Oh? It seems that you hate him very much. Why don''t you come to me? "


    "Don''t you want to see the man who lost you? I once met him in the sea of flowers in Wangchuan. To be exact, I met their family. "


    It''s natural for shangning to come here.


    Medea: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand


    Medea frowned and thought. Her mood began to become unstable, and there was a tendency to break her own black cloak.


    "You don''t understand? You are purified by Maria''s master! That respected teacher, let you forget the pain of the past


    Medea: "am I purified? I seem to remember that I betrayed my father and killed my brother... But why did I do that? Why? I love them! It shouldn''t be... "


    Medea began to suffer, covering her head.


    Her label of "transfer of poison doctor" is flickering.


    It seems to be replaced by another label.

 Chapter 178

    "Medea, you only remember that you betrayed your family for love, but who is your love and where is it now?"


    [cookie is a little good]: "you are the princess of cochis Island, the descendant of Apollo. You fell in love with Prince Eason at first sight. For him, you betrayed your father and killed your brother cruelly."


    Shang Ning began to tell stories.


    This story, in fact, many people know, ancient Greek mythology.


    But many poison medicine players have never suspected that Medea is actually Medea in Greek mythology.


    I thought the name was just a coincidence.


    After all, it''s a fantasy game. It has nothing to do with the background of ancient Greece.


    Shangning is also in the wedding, from Medea''s words to himself, guess the connection.


    Medea: "Jason!"


    Medea murmured the name that made her feel painful.


    The voice was sharp.


    Medea: "I remember! I left my hometown for him, betrayed my father and killed my brother, usurped the throne, managed the country and settled down for him, and gave birth to offspring! But when he got married, he was empathetic and fell in love with others! "


    Medea: "I lost my mind, killed my two young children, killed his new lover..."


    She remembered.


    Medea: "you purify me? Ha ha, this is it. I don''t need purification! "


    Her pupils are almost completely black, and her magic is flowing all over her body.


    The black cloak gradually broke, revealing her original appearance.


    Beautiful and powerful.


    Evil and tyrannical.


    [Medea]: "if Maria hadn''t blackened, I would have been a doctor in white. I can''t even remember my father and brother. Ha ha ha..."


    After the laughter.


    Medea with momentum, looking at Shang Ning.


    Medea: "little girl, you are not a good thing. Wake me up, what do you want? "


    Shang Ning raised his mouth to show his little devil nature.


    "I want you to teach me magic and make me stronger. I''m going to make that man howl at my feet


    Although her score is already very high.


    But it''s not enough to compete with the players of the whole guild.


    We need the power of NPC.


    Medea: "let him howl under his feet? Good idea! Little girl, I''ll give you the magic power


    After being awakened, Medea was full of anger.


    It happens that shangning''s "experience" is the same as her.


    So, not stingy at all.


    All of a sudden, she shared part of her strength as the boss of the late game!


    Let a player have this kind of power, now, all the players and game officials will be in chaos.


    [the world] is candy: "I''m alone in the flower sea of Wangchuan to see the scenery. Who can tell me what''s the matter with this huge NPC?"


    [world] Chuan Jianguo: "upstairs, if you go to the sea of flowers alone, don''t you feel lonely? What''s a single dog doing there? "


    [world] Laoganma jelly: "is it official activity again? Why didn''t you inform me? It''s a sea of flowers. It''s coming


    [world] aoguanhai: "isn''t the flower sea of forgetting Sichuan a place for lovers? It''s not a couple''s exclusive event, is it? No single dog! Retreat


    ¡­¡­


    Unknowingly, the comments are taken to the game lovers. After all, forgetting Sichuan is a beautiful game scene, which is loved by many lovers.


    But soon, the world channel became a howl.


    Medea sweeps and dies.


    From the NPCs on the map to countless couples, men and women watching the scenery


    It''s all dead.


    The map is full of lying corpses.


    It''s also a wonder.

 Chapter 179

    Medea: "Jason, come out! You take the new love to enjoy in this sea of flowers, but I have to bear the pain! I want you to die


    The awakened Medea is in a boss state, five or six times the size of ordinary players, and stands in the center of the flower sea and roars.


    The sound was deafening.


    Even if it''s just a game, it can make people in the scene fear.


    "I''m dead. I didn''t lose my experience and equipment! Is it the same activity as yesterday? Why didn''t you see the announcement? "


    Killed by Medea, everyone in Huahai is lying dead.


    However, they soon found the abnormality and felt strange.


    I thought it was a special event, so I stared at the world channel announcement.


    Or cut out to see if the official forum has an introduction.


    Yesterday''s fight between gods and Demons allowed many players to exchange rare props and equipment, as well as limited fashion.


    Many players either miss the activity of only half an hour, or the points are not enough to exchange their favorite items, which is a great pity.


    If only we had another activity today.


    In the game, Medea is roaring and players are looking forward to it.


    And "sky" game development and operation company, at the moment is holding an emergency response meeting.


    According to the original development process of the game, the boss form of Medea should appear in a year!


    As the beginning of the next year''s big story update!


    The name of the version -- love between gods and demons.


    Now, this year''s big version is just one month old, and the content of the next version appears.


    In the current version of the game, there are no characters who can compete with Medea, and the balance of the game environment is broken.


    More importantly, it completely destroyed the overall framework of the game process!


    Such an accident happened, and then all the size updates were in a mess.


    "We''ve set up that players killed by Medea won''t lose anything."


    The director in charge of emergency maintenance said at the meeting.


    The leader was obviously dissatisfied: "what''s the use of keeping players from losing? The key is to find a way to stop Medea and eliminate its influence


    "This... Is a bit complicated to do. Our development team is trying to find a way."


    The framework of the big version has been set up for a long time. The awakening of Medea will involve the life track of many NPCs.


    It''s hard to change. It takes time.


    "Why don''t we get all the players offline first, and then we shut down the system and complete the reset?"


    Suggestions were made.


    "No, the reset will let the player''s account return. Isn''t that telling everyone that there is a big bug in our game?"


    In this era of fierce competition of holographic online games, "sky" is loved by players with its novel playing methods and stable and fair operation environment.


    One of the official labels of the game is "stability.".


    If you admit that there is a big bug and reset all players, you will cause losses to players. Even if you give corresponding compensation, it will also leave a bad impact on people.


    Those game companies with competition will also seize the opportunity to attack!


    "Find out why Medea made these moves ahead of time?"


    Such a big change has taken place in a game NPC that the leadership even doubts whether there is a hostile company deliberately doing it.


    "Forget it, the most urgent thing is to find a way to repair it! Of course, we should not slacken our efforts to trace the causes. "


    There was nothing to do in the conference room.


    All kinds of developers are in a tight patch.


    Let the players can not find that this is the problem of the game, but also as far as possible to reduce the late loss, don''t let the overall framework chaos.


    it''s too hard.

 Chapter 180

    Game companies are having a headache.


    Players are looking forward to it.


    Shangning put on a black wedding dress, put on a top equipment.


    The hunt begins.


    "Cheng Xining, at the end of your life, why do you just want to be cared for?"


    "What kind of bird do you want?"


    "I''ll show you to play. What''s life and death! I am the only one


    A dark shadow appeared in the sea of flowers lying on the ground.


    Medea doesn''t attack her.


    She is the only "alive" player on this map.


    Spread out the black wings, with Medea''s mana gift, she can now fly.


    Flying in the mid air, such as the arrival of the empress, overlooking her territory, and crawling people.


    The black veil conceals the face, conceals the role nickname.


    But her wedding dress is so famous that someone has recognized her.


    "Isn''t that a little sweet? She can be with the boss! Is this boss not attacking? "


    Someone decided not to lie down any more, chose to resurrect, and tried to be like her, standing with Medea.


    At this time Medea is guarding the body of isasong, silent.


    In that area, besides Eason, there was a woman and several children.


    They were killed by Medea.


    They are all in a peaceful NPC state and can easily be dropped.


    It seems that Medea''s awakening did not start the story of eason.


    It may also be that the authorities stopped it in time.


    Medea: "little things, they look so happy! But I''m really incompetent. I can''t handle it. "


    When Medea spoke, her face was full of sadness.


    [Medea]: "it''s not worth it. I actually fight my family and kill my own flesh and blood for the sake of an incompetent man like him."


    In fact, it''s not that Eason is incompetent, it''s official settings that don''t allow him to wake up.


    At this time, he just saw through the flashiness and lived in seclusion with his family as a florist in the sea of flowers.


    "It''s not worth it," he said


    Shang Ning flew quietly beside Medea.


    Both of them are dressed up as demons and beautiful.


    "Cookie, you''re a little crazy flying on the heads of so many of us


    Only Medea and Channing are flying, and others, whether they are resurrected or lying on the ground, can only be on the ground.


    Not a few players choose to resurrect.


    Some of them came after hearing the news.


    On this map, the ground is full of black people.


    Forget the sea of flowers, Medea destroyed the vegetation, now, has become a sea of people.


    Since sunning has shut down all channels, players can''t communicate with her.


    A player named "Yinian Chang''an" doesn''t know what props he used. He can ignore her permission and let her hear his voice.


    "It''s just" a little crazy "


    Shangning quickly locked in the man.


    She bought a loudspeaker to send messages, so that the whole service could see her speech.


    This prop is not cheap.


    [cookie is a little good]: "see my post in the forum? I said, I will kill you to cry, ah, how can you rush to death like this! "


    I don''t wait to see how the players will react.


    Shang Ning holds the staff high and sings.


    The gems on the staff emit dim light and release in a ring, like a big net, which makes the whole map fall into darkness.


    If you are the first group of players to come to this map, you should feel that she is familiar with this skill.


    Because it''s very similar to the scene when Medea appeared.


    "Confinement - annihilation!"


    Players can''t move while singing skills.


    At the end of the chanting, the map of forgetting Sichuan, which was originally a sea of people, became a sea of blood haunted by demons.


    Although the game for lying corpse is not very bloody, but also spit a small mouthful of blood and fall to the ground.


    There are so many people, one person spits blood in a small mouthful.


    Looking around, the ground is bright red.


    The air was full of black fog.

 Chapter 181

    Players a curse is for sure.


    The game company didn''t notice shangning at the beginning, only focused on the abnormality of Medea.


    In emergency response, it only set up experience and things that could not be killed by Medea.


    If you are killed by a player, you have to kill it.


    Medea: "well done, little thing."


    If Shang Ning didn''t do it, she would make the ants disappear.


    So many ants gather, although she will not be crowded in the air, but see, the mood will be more irritable.


    "The cookie is a little good. You are sick!"


    "You have a conflict with zhantianxia guild. What''s our business?"


    "Can you stand up and take care of her! We have such a big loss, you must give a statement! "


    ¡­¡­


    [cookie is a little good]: "I''m really sick! Don''t talk nonsense, come and hit me, that''s it


    On the ground, many players who have been dropped by seconds either resurrect or lie dead and curse.


    Shangning briefly opened the world channel and took a look.


    Very satisfied with the response.


    Once again, it''s called the public enemy of the world.


    Very good.


    There are unconvinced players, team to revenge.


    As a result, it''s natural that it''s taken a second.


    "Her attack power is abnormal. Is there something wrong with the game? Or is she the building block of the game? Or is it a way to stimulate consumption


    He was killed several times and suffered a lot.


    Many players simply do not lie up directly, spray.


    Of course, some players find that her attack power is too shocking, even the game master, can''t kill the players on a whole map!


    How to play such a game?


    "Grass, don''t pick up my knife! I dropped that knife! Mardan


    "It''s mine! Come to the map of forgetting Sichuan to pick up things! Remember to lock up your good things before you come! It doesn''t matter if you''re killed. It''s a good deal! "


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, the players spontaneously opened a wave of treasure picking activities.


    Medea: "little thing, why don''t you do it?"


    "Isn''t there you?"


    The fact is, she killed so many people that she''s already famous.


    If you continue to kill, you will be forced to go to prison.


    If she hadn''t eaten a lot of Qingxin pills, she would have been arrested long ago.


    Never thought that there is a daily limit for eating Qingxin pill!


    You can''t eliminate the evil value by taking pills!


    She had not previously found a record of this.


    Official: we never thought that there were players who could kill so many players every day! At the beginning, setting the upper limit was just to release water, because no one could kill so many people in one day!


    It''s a bit of a headache for her.


    Because, on this map, second person is just the beginning, she has not yet collided with the people of the "war world" guild!


    It''s embarrassing.


    Another way to eliminate evil value is to hang a knife in the field and stand here for a certain period of time to eliminate it.


    Can see her this evil value, still have station.


    Medea: "a group of ants who don''t know how to live or die!"


    In the end, there are still some players who are more persistent. No matter how many times they are killed, they have to revive and find shangning.


    All kinds of skills were given to her in exchange for - 1 health.


    Many skills are range attacks. Medea flies with her and is affected.


    It doesn''t hurt, but it''s annoying.


    Since Shang Ning didn''t start, he replaced Medea with one attack per second.


    Soon, shangning no longer attack things were discovered by players.


    Although there is still a Medea, there is no loss to be killed by Medea


    So, those who come to seek revenge and watch the fun


    All kinds of players swarmed in.


    Let''s have a crowded map and a maximum flow of people.

 Chapter 182

    Still rather helpless in forget Sichuan flower sea hang knife eliminate evil value.


    With Medea by her side, she won''t be killed.


    The devil got the ability greatly. He wanted to act recklessly, but he was defeated by the rules of the game.


    She was depressed to think that she would have to pay attention to the value of sin when she killed someone when her fame went down.


    "Hello player, I''m manager 001 of sky game."


    The game player make complaints about the attack value and blood volume of Shang Ning''s abnormal attack.


    Soon, the authorities found it.


    "Hello."


    Sunning was forced directly into a special space.


    In addition to her, there is a character model who claims to be a building block standing opposite.


    "Player, because of your behavior, it has caused our company..."


    001 blocks on the surface polite, but has begun to blame shangning.


    Their company is still in a mess, struggling with how to fill the Medea hole and the later framework model.


    Many player''s report, the unusual data of the monk Ning, let them notice her.


    The staff are in a bad mood after such a big disturbance.


    "If you think I''m sent by your competitors, take out the evidence and Sue directly."


    Shang Ning''s eyes were white: "I just found the particularity of Medea and talked with her for a few words. As the official of the game, you can trace all the course since I entered the game


    "As a player, I''m just playing games. You didn''t do it well yourself. When something goes wrong, you want me to be a player? That''s how firmament treats players? "


    Shangning in the surrounding closed environment space, especially irritable.


    She hated it.


    "No wonder you want to pull me in here because you don''t think there will be any record no matter what you say, do you? I really can''t save the conversation in this space, but I''ve recorded all the traces since I played the game! "


    "If there is any problem with my account, if you want me to take responsibility, think about whether you can succeed!"


    As soon as she turned the offensive and said a few words, the officials who came to be accountable passively accepted her anger.


    "Player, we are investigating this matter. We did not say that you are wrong. Maybe the wording I just used is inappropriate. Here, I sincerely apologize to you! Gamers belong to the sky... "


    Generally speaking, players are very polite when they meet building blocks.


    This 001, is the first time to encounter such a strong and not to face anger.


    Key people have also grasped the weakness of their company''s lifeline.


    Her account data is abnormal, but it''s really not her malicious opening or something.


    According to the track, she''s just playing the game normally.


    Triggering so many hidden lines, including Medea, can only be said to be luck plus strength.


    The words just now are just the emotional instability of the building block under the pressure of the leadership.


    Now, he is deeply aware that this player is not easy to deal with.


    "I don''t know what to do, so have you figured out how to explain Medea and me to the players?"


    Shangning impatiently interrupted his too routine apology.


    001 silence.


    It''s not convenient to talk about the company with the players, but there is really no complete explanation to explain all this.


    "I have an idea..."


    Shang Ning laughs, endure next fidgety, said with building block.


    "This... I have to respond to the leadership!"


    After listening to shangning''s words, building block was in a state of suspense.

 Chapter 183

    Medea: "those who should come will come, little thing. They have taken back the power I gave you, haven''t they?"


    Medea: "I don''t know if I will be purified by them again, lose my memory and become a doctor. Ha ha, treat the sick and save the people... Then who will save me


    After chatting with that man, shangning went back to the sea of flowers.


    Medea immediately discovered her weakness.


    I can''t help indignation and desolation.


    "Medea, I''m going."


    With the game manager reached an agreement, she can no longer stay, intensify the hatred of Medea.


    Medea: "I was evil, but my heart turned to love. In the end, I became a sinner when I was hurt."


    Medea: "go away, little thing. May you always be merciless and protect yourself


    Medea did not stop Shanning from leaving her.


    It''s like a hunch.


    In this game, as a senior NPC, she has a complete lifeline and complex personality.


    For her, everything is real.


    Including love, including shangning.


    Cookie is a little good: "I will!"


    Shang Ning nodded solemnly.


    Cold heart, she will do it!


    Medea sad smile, slender fingers light point, call out the portal, shangning sent to the doctor door.


    This is also a big help for shangning. Now the Huahai people in forgetchuan are crowded, and they are very unfriendly to her.


    Without Medea''s spell bonus, it''s hard for her to resist everyone''s damage and get out safely.


    "Good bye, Medea."


    Some people are playing games and treating everything as mechanical death.


    Shangning, however, is serious about getting along with every NPC, laughing and scolding, which is very real.


    Many NPCs have become friends with her, no matter who she is.


    It may be accidental, but there are too many accidents,.


    It just shows that she is good enough.


    Back at zongmen, she immediately disappeared to avoid the crowd.


    It''s very different from peacetime to change clothes again.


    Then use props to hide the nickname.


    Now she is walking in the main city of the game, unless the initiative exposed, otherwise it is impossible to be recognized.


    [xiaonaibao]: "brother Qingfeng, you kicked me out of the guild as soon as you went online today. Now you regret it!"


    In the office hall of the guild in the main city, the little milk bag is wrapped in the breeze and drunk with the moon, very proud.


    [xiaonaibao]: "I said that cookie was not a good thing! You still face her like this, because of what I said yesterday, you kicked me. It really hurts my heart


    Qingfeng zuiyue was just dealing with some voices in the guild.


    Now cut back, found himself around such a, immediately dislike to keep the distance.


    [Qingfeng zuiyue]: "stay away from me!"


    [xiaonaibao]: "brother Qingfeng, how can you do this?"


    They communicate on a nearby public channel, which can be seen by people in the guild hall.


    She''s so low, and he''s so low on her face.


    Even in the game, xiaonaibao can still feel the players around her laughing at her.


    [xiaonaibao]: "brother Qingfeng, I know you are in a bad mood because the cookie has caused so much trouble. You can bring me into the guild. I have a lot of girls here who can pacify the members of the guild. "


    "Tut Tut, are you a procuress?"


    Shang Ning is very happy.


    [xiaonaibao]: "... It''s you!"


    Instinctive fear, she just in the forum, saw shangning a move to kill the whole picture feat.


    But on second thought, this is the main city, or the official office, it will be OK.

 Chapter 184

    [cookie is a little good]: "do you think I can''t help you in the main city?"


    [cookie is a little good]: "naive!"


    The next second, xiaonaibao will be prompted by the game, and the player "cookie is a little good" has declared war on you.


    Xiaonaibao wants to hide behind her brother Qingfeng and ask him for help.


    But found that people''s eyes only others.


    She wants to run.


    However, Shang would rather not give her a chance.


    The equipment score of small milk bag is good, and the skill operation is not bad. It can walk and has strong ability to add blood.


    Can Rao is so, also only pour at the foot of still rather share.


    [xiaonaibao]: "there''s a bug in the game! Cookie is a little good, not only second kill the whole picture, but also kill people in the main city! If the government doesn''t give us an explanation, we''ll go back! "


    It''s not the first time that she was killed. She just died in shangning''s hands, which made her feel particularly humiliated.


    Knowing that he couldn''t fight, he simply set off a war of abuse.


    In fact, no need for her to guide, many players will have the official contact channel to blow up.


    Medea and Shang Ning''s invincible, let the player feel confused, and feel aggrieved.


    Shangning can start in the main city and surprise everyone.


    Including Qingfeng zuiyue.


    Because shangning has shut down many chat channels and doesn''t receive all voice, he can only type on nearby channels.


    In reality, he is a young man who has made little progress. Now he is poor in words. I don''t know how to tell her.


    With such a hesitation, shangning has disappeared.


    [world] announcement: "today is a special surprise day, some players triggered..."


    The silent official finally announced.


    It''s a special surprise.


    Statement today, PK drop everything, will be returned within 15 working days.


    This shows that the emergence of Medea is the foreshadowing of the next stage of renewal, and we will naturally understand it later.


    As for shangning''s ability, it''s just a short-term need of the plot, which has restored her to her original appearance.


    Now the PK war starts immediately. Like yesterday, it is divided into the magic camp. The points are calculated according to the head, which can be exchanged for the corresponding rare props.


    PK doesn''t matter the occasion or the occupation, but if you successfully kill the player of the same level or higher than your own level, you will get points.


    Today is the national PK carnival. Players who don''t like PK can go offline now.


    "What do you mean? How did it suddenly turn into a PK carnival? It''s too overbearing to force people to participate if we don''t choose! "


    Some people paid for the announcement, while others questioned it.


    PK can, exchange rare props is also everyone''s expectation, but it''s a little too much to combine the map with the field, anytime and anywhere.


    How does that make people who don''t want to fight?


    [world] notice added: "we will hold an offline meeting of players on the 1st of next month, inviting players to visit our company. The live broadcast of the whole network will also explain why there are such activities today! Coming soon! How to register for the meeting.... "


    This supplement is more overbearing, regardless of the boycott of the whole map PK players, but also next month to give instructions!


    Many players protest with offline backwardness.


    But more players get the news, have online, there are new players swarming, is to see the map PK grand occasion.


    "Sky" development and operation company, the same conference room, the same leadership, always pay attention to the various reactions in the game.


    They were relieved to find that although there were many curses, they were more novel.


    The whole picture PK, this move is really risky.


    Maybe it will make the game lose the trust of the players and go to the end.


    After all, there are too many choices for players in this era.


    I didn''t expect that the effect was good. It not only made the public unable to find the actual bug, but also attracted a batch of fresh blood.


    So that the original rules of the game, there is a special play positioning.


    They thought of the person who gave the advice, of her condition, and relaxed a little.

 Chapter 185

    [cold moon lonely star]: "boss, look at the kill points list!"


    "Zhantianxia" is a strong fight guild, so its members will not be scared out of the game by the whole picture PK activity.


    They''re fighting.


    In order to earn points exchange rare props, but also for their own passion.


    Some people have noticed that the killing list is not simple.


    At this time, the breeze drunk month, as a long time, fight, everyone likes to cut this big man.


    He was fed up with it.


    There is no way to find shangning in the stream of people.


    [salted pudding]: "Damn, she''s so powerful. It turns out that poison doctors can play like this! I''ve been killed by her several times! "


    [how can I not like to eat rabbit]: "I was killed several times by cookie, but she didn''t open the key. It''s all based on playing skills. I didn''t mean to say it several times before. I''m not an opponent at all!"


    Once the whole picture PK, lively is necessary, but soon, the guild channel chat, in addition to killing, more than a report of shangning killed.


    So report down, we are helpless to find, but!


    Shangning''s killing points are steadily in the top three.


    It''s crazy.


    Have a good time.


    That''s why she suggested that the game start this activity.


    Her goal is not to help the game out of the dilemma, but to savor the happy years.


    Except for her, all are enemies, she has the ability to survive and kill to the end!


    "How are you, cookie? I''m sorry about yesterday. I didn''t find the chat in the guild in time. I didn''t stand up to help you at the first time. "


    Qingfeng zuiyue finally finds shangning''s position in the sea of people and tries to get close to it.


    [Qingfeng zuiyue]: "in fact, many of us are on your side. We are all joking. If you don''t like it, we won''t force you. Come back!"


    He also wanted to say something about his own feelings.


    I want her to understand his heart.


    But on the one hand is not used to advertising, on the other hand is a headache entangled by a lot of people, there is no time to say too much.


    "There''s no way to go back."


    Shangning is grappling with three players, all of whom are on the 82 level ranking list.


    She can''t fight with one blow, so she needs to move continuously, rely on her fighting experience, and make arrangements.


    Qingfeng zuiyue is too busy to take care of herself. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of her playing style and admires her. As a result, she is accidentally joined by several people who are usually hostile.


    "Don''t come to me. I didn''t blame you for yesterday. I''m just bored. I don''t want to play any more."


    "I''ll go to the official game meeting on the 1st of next month. I''ll see you then."


    She rarely turns on the friend channel and agrees to Qingfeng zuiyue''s friend request.


    This friend request, he sent many times.


    After telling him this, she immediately deleted the person.


    Fight, fall in love! Whew haw!


    This operation of her makes the newly resurrected Qingfeng zuiyue look muddled.


    However, she said that she would see you on the 1st of next month, which made him lose his voice and look forward to it.


    She said she didn''t blame him. She wanted to meet in reality.


    Is this what brothers call mianji?


    [cookie is a little good]: "Hey, hang up once!"


    There is a rare guest in the underground.


    Shangning finally ended his criminal life and was beaten up by others.


    However, she was so overcrowded that no one noticed her.


    Except for the old Wang next door.

 Chapter 186

    Now, due to the casualties of players caused by PK, the official has temporarily increased ten Mengpo.


    It is stipulated that as long as you nod face to face with Mengpo, you can revive even if you have finished the procedure.


    That''s true. There are still a lot of people and they need to queue up.


    Shang Ning is in the line, and behind him is the old Wang next door.


    Lao Wang is also shangning''s only friend who doesn''t have a screen. He can communicate normally.


    [Old Wang next door]: "Hi, brother pancake, the ranking in the scoreboard is great!"


    Lao Wang is just the same, casual and cynical.


    But when you look at the table, he can''t be underestimated.


    [cookie is a little good]: "you''re a little bad. When I first met you, you used to call someone ''little beauty'', but now you call someone ''brother pancake''!"


    The fight broke up.


    Looking back at the old Wang, shangning suddenly came to the interest, whine complaints.


    As long as you want, you are the most cute girl in this game!


    Lao Wang was obviously frightened by her affectation.


    Aversion to cold.


    [Old Wang next door]: "brother pancake, it is clear that you have changed. Once upon a time, you and I saw the snow and the moon, from poetry to Philosophy of life... Blue thin mushroom!"


    Lao Wang can always accept Shang Ningqi''s strange argument.


    [cookie is a little good]: "ha ha, after resurrection, open a room and have a fight?"


    She was tired of killing players.


    How can I meet such an interesting and powerful person.


    Then compare with him, as the end of the game.


    [Old Wang next door]: "yes, I''d love to!"


    Open room mode PK is not included in the activity points.


    But neither of them cared.


    They play games just to have fun, not to be played by them.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a particularly intense confrontation.


    A close match is a perfect match.


    it ends in a draw.


    No, come again.


    Ten games in a row, the total number of wins and losses is still a draw.


    Then it''s boring. They stop tacit understanding.


    As in confrontation, each other can feel the other''s tricks.


    [Old Wang next door]: "you are very similar to someone I know. She is very stupid, very stupid, but very interesting."


    Shangning''s eyes flashed slightly, not to be outdone.


    [cookie is a little good]: "you are also very similar to a person I know. He has abnormal aesthetic taste and unique hobbies. I think he is a popular person."


    When Lao Wang heard her words, he was not angry, but amused.


    "Will you attack me?"


    There is no taboo dialogue. The two people have a tacit understanding and their thoughts are at the same level.


    [cookie is a little good]: "attack! Must attack! I''ll see you at sky company on the 1st of next month


    [Old Wang next door]: "good."


    The activity time is coming to an end, and shangning can''t hold on any longer.


    You can only play games.


    She''s so weak now that she can''t even take off her game helmet.


    Take off the helmet, exhausted, panting, powerless curled up on the sofa, clenched his teeth.


    She did not allow herself to cry.


    Although the system didn''t feel pain, it was also overwhelmed by her state: "host, it''s better to make an emergency call! Save it, and maybe live a few more days. "


    Shang Ning''s whole body was soaked in cold sweat, but his smile was extremely brilliant: "no need."


    "Well, you''d better follow the plan for the game meeting?"


    The system hesitated.


    "Of course! I didn''t expect that Lao Wang next door was actually him. No wonder I felt too familiar with him early on! And he played countless times, today''s competition, or the original taste, ha ha, very good


    The game has the unexpected joy, discovered the old friend, moreover the old friend also recognized her, interesting.

 Chapter 187

    After the game is too weak, the body may stop working at any time, but shangning refused to go to the hospital for treatment.


    "Then... The game meeting, or according to the plan?"


    There''s nothing the system can do about her.


    "Of course! I didn''t expect that Lao Wang next door was actually him. No wonder I felt too familiar with him early on! And he played countless times, today''s competition, or the original taste, ha ha, very good


    The game has the unexpected joy, discovered the old friend, moreover the old friend also recognized her.


    significant.


    "Host, didn''t you just promise him in the game that you would go to the meeting on the 1st of next month?"


    The system is afraid of the real identity of the old Wang next door.


    After all, they are powerful!


    Even though shangning is a powerful person, it can''t eliminate the system''s natural awe of the strong.


    The host of his family is to stand up the unruly powerful man.


    If you think about the system, you have to shake three times.


    Shangning white eyes: "every time we meet is a fight, you see me now, go to see him to find abuse?"? I don''t want to be short in front of him


    Hum, she was one step ahead of him to become a powerful person!


    Never drag a weak body, to face the same opponent in the past!


    ¡­¡­


    "The sky" company arranges the player to meet the meeting to arrive as promised.


    There are many people who want to come to the scene to sign up. For the sake of fairness, the government has to open the number drawing mode and select some people.


    Of course, players with a certain VIP level don''t have to draw numbers. As long as they want to come, they can receive the invitation directly.


    Inside and outside the game, krypton players always have preferential treatment.


    "Welcome..."


    The staff of the game company are very warm and considerate. Everyone who comes to visit the headquarters is welcome.


    "You''re not fat, either! Why is the nickname "fat man" in the game? "


    Unified arrangement, according to the number of seats.


    The activity hasn''t officially started yet. Some of the people who have come here have taken their seats and exchanged greetings with each other to get to know each other.


    In the game very familiar friend meets in the reality, this kind of feeling is very special.


    For a moment, there are endless topics.


    Before some people arrive, the organizer will send some magazines or game ideas to those who arrive first to pass the time.


    Gu Qingfeng avoided the friendship of some people and sat alone.


    I was reading a magazine given by the organizer, which reported a lot about the problem of Bao''s pharmaceutical industry.


    Drugs are related to people''s livelihood. As a big pharmaceutical enterprise, Bao''s problems were exposed, which caused great public opinion influence.


    People talk about it in their spare time.


    "My company has cooperated with Bao''s pharmaceutical industry. Well, the problems that have come out this time are actually established in the industry. Everyone turns a blind eye."


    When we get together, someone will come forward and say something.


    Inadvertently, he said that he was the boss of the company, revealing the inside story of the big event.


    A very understanding look, expression enigmatic.


    In fact, the whole body is explaining: you ordinary people, come and ask me the inside story! We play games together, it is also a bit of friendship, as long as you ask, I will tell you generously!


    Short for boasting.


    "Yes? Since they are all established by convention, how can we know? You are the big boss. Talk to us who don''t know! "


    If someone cooperates in asking questions, no matter whether the news is true or false, it''s OK to listen.


    "That''s because the Bao family has offended people! It''s someone who''s going to screw them up! As for who it is, I can''t say. I''ve told you too much about rich families, and I''ll have no way in the future... "


    The boaster only said half of what he said and put on a high position.


    Some people who were still interested in listening to the inside story were dissatisfied and looked down on him one after another.


    They split up to talk about the others.


    We all play games. What are you wearing!


    Do you expect people to make you emperor in reality!

 Chapter 188

    Wang Jin will arrive in three years.


    Gu Qingfeng saw him with a gloomy face and pretended not to know him.


    "Hello, nephew, why don''t you know how to call someone when you see your elders? How did your mother teach you?"


    Wang Jinnian and Gu Qingfeng have totally different personalities.


    Gu Qingfeng is cold but steady, while Wang Jinnian is particularly uninhibited and unrestrained.


    In shangning''s words, Lao Wang has a big bag.


    Anyway, Gu Qingfeng ignored him, but Wang Jinnian wanted to talk to him.


    So that all the players around can know that the president of the war world guild is his nephew.


    "What do you want?"


    Gu Qingfeng is impatient.


    But he is really his uncle, pro!


    Gu Qingfeng''s mother is Wang Jinnian''s elder sister.


    Even if his age is similar, Wang Jinnian was born only one year earlier, so Gu Qingfeng has to call him uncle.


    No? Mom will teach him to be a man.


    His mother and Wang Jinnian have the same temperament. The way to repair his son is strange and tricky.


    Gu Qingfeng''s childhood is very complete! Happy!


    "I don''t want to. Just say hello. Haven''t we had a good cooperation recently? "


    Wang Jinnian plays with the ring on his hands. The purple gem on the ring is extremely bright and mysterious.


    Gu Qingfeng snorted coldly: "I didn''t want to cooperate with you at all. You offered to deal with the Bao family together! I can do without you


    Gu Qingfeng has long been fed up with Bao Wenwen''s unreasonable pursuit of love.


    Bao Wenwen is not only entangled in reality, dealing with any heterosexual around him, but also in the game.


    This sudden attack on Bao''s family not only stimulated him by the right and wrong in the game, but also wanted to end the entanglement.


    He met someone he liked.


    Hope to meet her in the best condition and never let Bao Wenwen cause any trouble to her.


    Fully prepared, but Wang Jinnian found out his plan and proposed to participate.


    Gu Qingfeng has a vague guess about why Wang Jinnian wants to help.


    This speculation made him even more reluctant to see this uncle who was against him everywhere.


    "Well, I offered to help."


    Wang Jinnian laughed, some evil.


    Several girls screamed.


    These two, regardless of family background or appearance, are beyond the standard of male god.


    Wherever you go, you can attract attention.


    Ignoring their fanaticism, Wang Jinnian stares at the entrance of the activity venue: "the second goods are the most annoying things like you and mosquito."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingfeng was angry.


    But he didn''t want to argue.


    The painful experience from childhood to adulthood told him that he could not say the evil uncle.


    "Well, she''s your ex-wife, isn''t she? I''m your uncle. Should she call me uncle, too? "


    Gu Qingfeng does not speak, but Wang Jinnian is interested in hanging out with him.


    "She and I are just friends in the game!"


    Gu Qingfeng frowned and resented the word "ex-wife.".


    "All right, friend! So, have you contacted your friend in the last half month? She hasn''t logged into the game for a long time


    Looking at the time, the activity is about to start.


    But she didn''t come.


    This made Wang Jinnian smile and frown.


    We agreed to meet, Lao Shang. What are you doing?


    "She deleted all my contact information."


    Gu Qingfeng''s face was not much better.


    I haven''t heard from her for half a month.


    It made him a little uneasy.


    However, she said to meet today.


    They were silent for a moment.


    After a few minutes, the activity began.


    First, I will show you around the company building to understand the development and background of the game, and then experience the new version that has not been updated.


    When the experience is over, there will be little shows.


    Invite everyone to sit down, have a drink, and face-to-face with the development team to put forward their opinions and ideas.

 Chapter 189

    "Isn''t it true that the full picture PK of that day will be released today?"


    Towards the end, some people questioned.


    The whole picture PK activity, so far the official has no accurate statement, which makes many peace players who don''t like fighting dissatisfied.


    They are retreating.


    But the players didn''t do much damage.


    Suddenly the whole picture PK, regardless of whether the players agree, such arrogance, of course, offended some players, but also attracted a group of people who pursue passion and excitement.


    Generally speaking, this group of people who love to pursue excitement and play games will not be too stingy.


    For the game side, the addition of many new users requires players to constantly charge money.


    More than half a month after the incident, there have been all kinds of voices of speculation, but the official has not given an explanation, only promised to have an explanation on the day of the meeting.


    That''s today.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, many people are concerned about this issue..."


    The host of the game side answers a question on the stage.


    Gu Qingfeng bumps Wang Jinnian who is asleep on his side with his arm.


    Wang Jinnian woke up, looked at him and looked around.


    She still didn''t show up.


    impatient.


    "... as we all know, the trigger of the whole picture PK activity is related to a female player named" cookie is a little bit good ". Today, she has something to say! "


    The host stepped aside and motioned to see the big screen.


    "What''s the matter with her?"


    Wang Jinnian gave a low scold.


    Gu Qingfeng ignores his impetuous uncle and stares at the screen. He is also very confused. He says that he will meet him and will not appear, but he appears in this way.


    Earlier, when he set out to come over, Gu Qingfeng was as excited as a hairy boy for a long time.


    I didn''t expect such a scene.


    "I''m a cookie, a little bit good, a terminally ill patient."


    Shangning appeared on the big screen, and said hello with a smile.


    But her haggard face, haggard body, makes her relaxed smile, heartache.


    "Am I ugly now? Ha ha, change my image in the game to talk with you


    This is the video that shangning recorded in advance and handed to the official.


    During the shooting, she also made up a little to make herself look weaker, but not too terrible.


    As a matter of fact, she was as thin as a log, with sunken cheeks and a pale blue of no growth.


    "Isn''t that much better?"


    The picture shows shangning wearing a black wedding dress, beautiful and dazzling.


    There was a great contrast with her weak and pale appearance before.


    This contrast, let the audience heart, to her game role beautiful, not only not surprised, but heartache.


    The meeting was broadcast live on the whole network. On the major live broadcasting platforms, there were many bullet screens such as "heartache", "how could it be like this" and "it must be deceiving".


    Those curses to Shang Ning disappeared in a moment.


    In the face of illness, whether it''s really painful sympathy or dare not to be the enemy of morality, this will, no brain draw to say that she is not good.


    "My illness can''t be cured, and my life is coming to an end. The last time, I hope I can be beautiful enough to be remembered. So I went into the continent of the sky. "


    Gu Qingfeng''s heart is tingling.


    He could not imagine that the weak and pale girl would be a playful and happy cookie in the game.


    No matter he, no one thought that she would be like this.


    People who have been in contact with her will feel that she is open-minded and does not stick to details.


    People who get to know her through various forum gossip will think that she should be a little beautiful woman with the label of soft green tea.


    But she is so powerless to shock everyone.

 Chapter 190

    "... the brothers in our guild are very good people and take good care of me!"


    Shangning dragged the sick body to tell, no complaints, only gratitude.


    This beautiful look of belief makes people feel more sorry and distressed.


    The people in the "war world" guild are even more complicated.


    To be fair, she was not taken care of.


    All the people who fight with her are taken care of by her.


    However, those who have no contact with the guild are more or less influenced by "xiaonaibao" and feel that she can only join those powerful players with her long thigh.


    "I have a terminal disease, and when I hear the word" death ", I''m very afraid. Therefore, when the gods and Demons fight against each other, I don''t want to stand up and kill the brothers in the guild to earn points."


    "Many people think that death in the game is nothing, but for a dying person like me, it''s hard to get over the hurdle in my heart!"


    "So, I escaped, left the guild, left my friends, and just wanted to be alone..."


    "Sorry..."


    She hid her face and cried. I''m sorry. Everyone was embarrassed.


    Especially those who criticized her for being too hypocritical.


    "Cookie!"


    Gu Qingfeng''s voice choked, unconsciously, has shed tears.


    On the scene, many more emotional players look similar to him.


    Wang Jinnian is an alien.


    He had a gloomy face - she had fooled him!


    The two goods stood him up!


    Her video background is intentionally set to purple, which is a blatant irony and provocation to him!


    "I''m afraid of death, but I can''t recover from the despair of taking medicine every day. It drives me crazy!"


    Shangning''s words continue.


    "When I was given the critical illness notice again, I knew it was time for me. I''m not afraid to die again. I want to finish everything soon. "


    "I found the building blocks of the game and said what I wanted. Thank the sky, let me enrich the rest of my life, and have the last Carnival


    Shangning explained the whole picture PK of that day as asking the game company to satisfy the last wish of a person with little time.


    Everyone was moved and praised the game.


    Previously felt that the game is too regardless of the wishes of the player''s voice disappeared.


    It can be imagined that after today, the sky will usher in more new players.


    The game side is very sorry that cookie is such a powerful player, announced that every year that day, will open a full picture PK activity.


    As encouragement and remembrance to her.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingfeng didn''t know how to get out of the game company. A kind of depressed heartache filled his body and mind.


    He wants to vent, want to shout, but finally can only hold his head squatting on the side of the road.


    "Host, good will to leave the plane."


    Shangning, a reminder of system business, has given up treatment.


    He was used to her trick. If he didn''t like her enough, he used the masochist to make up for it.


    But there is a word in my heart¡ª¡ª


    I''ll regret the crematorium!


    Shangning even gasped: "Oh, let''s leave. Although it can''t be used as a vase, it should be regretted by many people after death. It''s not too disappointing for the original owner Cheng Xining."


    When shangning''s breath disappeared in this plane, Wang Jinnian received a reminder in his mind.


    He also has a system.


    "You can''t find out her condition and position at all. You''ll know as soon as you die. You have the ability."


    Wang Jinnian sneered.


    "Host, I really tried my best! Her system level is higher than mine, and there are Lingshen and... "


    His system and shangning''s system have a fight, counsellors, scared, there is no dignity as a son.


    Wang Jinnian''s eyes narrowed slightly and interrupted dangerously: "do you think I can''t fight him, Ling Jingyi?"


    "No, no, no, no, I''m useless. The level is too low!"


    Tong Zi was bitter.


    If he and Shang Ning''s system get together, he will be able to cry.


    Other partners envied that they could follow the powerful host, be carefree, and increase their points quickly.


    But only they know that it is very difficult to serve the powerful, especially the rebellious and willful Lord!


    "Throw the soul of a man who deeply loves you into my flower sea of spiritual knowledge, Shang Ning, we are not finished!"


    Wang Jinnian''s playful smile, his eyes showed a purple pupil for a moment, and his left eye had an eight pointed star mark.


    He is the only heir of the rich family in this plane.


    Also, come to shangning to settle accounts of the cloud of the mainland power, Ji Shen.


    Ji lichen.

 Chapter 191

    In the dark little room, the doors and windows were closed and the curtains were drawn.


    When Yan Xiaoning heard the sound of opening the door, she curled up in the corner and hugged her even more.


    In order to reduce the sense of existence.


    "Xiaoning, did you watch the program? I''m the champion of this year''s talent show! I''m the captain of the women''s league with the top five sisters


    Regardless of Yan Xiaoning''s discomfort, Yin Weiwei opens the curtain directly with a sound of "Hua".


    The bright summer sun shines into the room, making Yan Xiaoning cover his face with his hands in pain.


    The room is on.


    Yan Xiaoning''s heart is dim.


    Is Yin Weiwei the champion of Yuanqi girl?


    Yan Xiaoning suddenly stood up, not afraid of the sun, full of bloodshot eyes straight stare at Yin Weiwei.


    "Xiaoning, you scared me! Do you still want to hit me? Ha ha, beating me is a hot search in the meeting. Now that you are in the state of everyone shouting and beating, you''d better be a little better. Don''t let your uncle and aunt get into trouble with you any more! "


    Yin Weiwei was frightened by her desperate cold eyes, but she soon regained her composure.


    When it comes to parents, Yan Xiaoning slumps to the ground.


    "Yin Weiwei, you won the draft by holding the boss''s thigh. Are you very proud? You slandered me for cheating with powerful men in order to advance. In fact, you are the one who has the least face


    Yan Xiaoning now has nothing and his reputation is ruined.


    Her family, including her relatives, were attacked by some black fans because of her scandal.


    Yin Weiwei, the person who signed up with her to take part in the "vitality girl" draft, is her best friend.


    But this best friend, after taking part in "Yuanqi girl", the whole person has changed.


    "Which boss am I with? Do you have any evidence? It''s you, sleeping with other men and being photographed. How disgusting


    Yin Weiwei is young and beautiful. She looks lovely in fashion. She looks very harmless.


    She stood in the room, and Yan Xiaoning decadent dirty form a huge contrast.


    But they are the same age, they are good friends from junior high school to senior high school.


    "It''s you! You gave me the medicine! I don''t know that man at all


    Yan Xiaoning didn''t want to recall at all. Escape made her fear, collapse and cry.


    After participating in the talent show, whether in the program or in private, Yin Weiwei is always aiming at her.


    Even more, he drugged her and threw her in a coma into a strange man''s room


    That night, Yan Xiaoning was insulted.


    After waking up, a group of reporters broke in and took photos before they could react.


    The negative news, such as "the young girl''s talent colludes with the middle-aged boss in an attempt to get on the top" and "the young girl''s talent is actually charming" has pushed this variety show to the top of the wave and attracted a lot of attention.


    Also let Yan Xiaoning''s life completely into darkness.


    Including her family.


    Netizens who were very angry about her "being a junior" behavior exposed her and her family''s contact information, address, and everything from small to large.


    She was forced to withdraw from the competition and moved several times with her family to avoid the media.


    Yin Weiwei did her harm, but nothing happened. Living in the spotlight, her warm and kind image captured a large number of fans.


    In fact, Yan Xiaoning watched the finals of Yuanqi girls. How dazzling Yin Weiwei was on the stage, she hated it.


    When she won the first prize and delivered her speech, Yin Weiwei burst into tears in public, saying that Yan Xiaoning was her best friend from childhood to adulthood. She asked everyone to let Yan Xiaoning go.


    Yin Weiwei, this is not kindness at all, but let the audience who are about to forget Yan Xiaoning think of those scandals again.


    Yin Weiwei gained a good reputation for being kind and simple.


    And Yan Xiaoning, because of the heat of the draft finals, was called hot search again!


    She hid in her room today and even thought of suicide.


    I dare not recall the scene of being spoiled by that man and blocked in bed by the media. I dare not watch the comments on various platforms.


    I dare not face my parents and relatives.

 Chapter 192

    "I hurt you? Hee hee, do you have any evidence? "


    Yin Weiwei does not deny it.


    She believes that Yan Xiaoning has no evidence.


    Otherwise, it will not be reduced to such a state.


    "Yin Weiwei, why do you harm me so much? We are classmates of junior high school and senior high school, and we are neighbors. Where am I sorry for you? "


    Yan Xiaoning couldn''t figure it out.


    Many years of good friends, go to school together, but also agreed to go to the same university.


    After the college entrance examination, they were bored in the summer. They happened to see the poster of the "vitality girl" draft, and they signed up on a whim.


    I didn''t expect to go through the primary together, and later became a popular player.


    But in the end, one of them became a champion, the other was infamous and could never turn over.


    So far, photos of Yan Xiaoning and the strange man have been shared on some BBS.


    "Why do I harm you?"


    Yin Weiwei pretended to think and began to speak in distress.


    Then he took off his disguise and sneered with pride: "because I always hate you!"


    "Why am I forced to attend so many extra-curricular classes every day in addition to classes, while you can be free and play with your mobile phone?"


    "Why am I taught by my parents not to wear long hair and skirts, but you can wear miniskirts and change your hair every day?"


    The more yin Weiwei said, the more excited she was.


    But her resentment is not over.


    "My family is so strict with me that I''m not allowed to fall in love. There''s a thick book about family rules. They''re all aimed at me!"


    "But you, your parents don''t restrict you. You can fall in love, play with your mobile phone until midnight, and get along with them like friends!"


    "Everyone thinks that I am very happy. My parents are intellectuals, and my family education is very strict. I am an excellent child of other people''s family. I am a good girl who doesn''t have to worry about my parents since I was a child. I won''t rebel or..."


    Yin Weiwei cried, the original pretty makeup spent, lining her expression more crazy.


    She and Yan Xiaoning knelt down together and fell into a breakdown.


    However, Yan Xiaoning feels ridiculous.


    "Yin Weiwei, you are a lunatic. You are dissatisfied with your parents'' control and don''t want to be a good girl. You can communicate with them. They are your biological parents. What does it have to do with me? "


    "You hate me because you''ve been oppressed by the rules of your family?"


    After the accident, Yan Xiaoning couldn''t figure out why Yin Weiwei wanted to harm her so much.


    Now I know. It''s very sad.


    "Of course I hate you! Who let you show off your freedom in front of me all day! I am so strict and miserable every day, but you can be so smart! I hate you so much! You and classmates for six years, I hate you every day! "


    Yin Weiwei pinches Yan Xiaoyu''s neck.


    Yan Xiaoyu did not resist, but looked at her with a sad and desperate look.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m a big star now. My parents can''t control me any more. And you, stink can''t stink, your parents because of your scandal, can''t go out to set up a stall, go everywhere to be scolded! The daily life of a family has become a problem. Ha ha, it''s comfortable! "


    Yin Weiwei gradually let go, but she still has resentment in her heart.


    "Yin Weiwei, you have a good family and are beautiful. You said you envied me, but I also envied you. My parents set up roadside stalls to sell barbecue. They are busy until nearly early in the morning every day. They have no time to take care of me for their livelihood. "


    Yan Xiaoning doesn''t want to go on.


    So far, what''s the use of saying that.

 Chapter 193

    "Yan Xiaoning, go to hell. If you die, my heart will open. Then I''ll let you go, your parents go. "


    Cry spent makeup, Yin Weiwei in the bathroom of the room to unload makeup.


    Plain face came out and saw that Yan Xiaoning was still sitting on the ground.


    I can''t help laughing.


    And deliberately threatened.


    "Don''t try to hide. No matter where you hide, I can find you. Not only me, but also the multimedia are paying attention to you. "


    Yin Weiwei is close to Yan Xiaoning and whispers in her ear.


    As before, my best friend was whispering.


    "You commit suicide and write down a suicide note to admit your mistake. In this way, maybe everyone will forgive you for your scandal and no longer pay attention to your parents."


    "Aunts and uncles haven''t been out for many days, have they? Do you want them to be scolded with you? "


    Yin Weiwei''s insinuation is well founded.


    It seems that a good friend is really planning for Yan Xiaoning.


    "Go away!"


    Yan Xiaoning couldn''t listen to his parents'' recent experience.


    And afraid of being bitten by the media.


    She angrily drives people out and pushes Yin Weiwei out of the door.


    Stay in the corner.


    Vaguely hear parents to Yin Weiwei apology, thanks.


    Later, Yin Weiwei left and her parents came in.


    "Ah, Xiaoning, Weiwei is the only one willing to see you these days. You should be more polite. She also brought a lot of gifts. The child has been clever and sensible since childhood... "


    Mother Yan is used to nagging.


    Father Yan winked at her and motioned to her to say less.


    They all don''t know that the current situation is all caused by Yin Weiwei.


    "Xiaoning, what would you like to eat at noon? Dad made it for you. Since you grew up, we haven''t cooked much for you, either for you to eat fast food, or for you to set up a stall to sell the remaining kebabs. Now, mom and dad have time to accompany you and make delicious food for you. "


    Yan''s father is holding the tone, trying not to stimulate his daughter.


    After the scandal, unbearable photos were flying all over the world, and the parents'' stall was strongly resisted by everyone, so it was impossible to do it any more.


    But they never blame their daughter, they just feel guilty.


    It was their neglect of discipline that led her astray


    Her parents believed in her search for rich men.


    Yan Xiaoning didn''t tell them the truth, afraid that they would go to find Yin Weiwei.


    She has a way to prove that Yin Weiwei has harmed her, and now she has a big boss behind her.


    If there is no evidence, parents will call, which will only make their situation worse.


    Let them continue to believe that Yin Weiwei is still good, hope that Yin Weiwei can let them go.


    "As long as dad makes it, I love it."


    Yan Xiaoning tried to squeeze out a smile and send her parents out of the room.


    After that, another person was in the room, stunned.


    "Yin Weiwei actually persecuted me because of her depression."


    "That''s ridiculous."


    She slowly opened the drawer.


    Find the pen and paper.


    Write a suicide note.


    Fold up the written note and put it on the desk. Yan Xiaoning climbs to the windowsill.


    Life is like this. She doesn''t want to drag her parents down any more.


    Hope to end this injustice with death.


    "Yin Weiwei, the entertainment industry is not easy to mix, and your boss won''t take care of you all the time. I''m waiting to see you cry in hell!"


    "I''m not reconciled. If I have the chance to do it again, I will shine brilliantly on the stage of "vitality girl", be sought after by others, and become the pride of my parents. "


    "I also want Yin Weiwei to have a taste of being spurned, abused by thousands of people, and the pain of implicating her family!"


    She said something to herself, and then looked at the direction of the living room and kitchen, where her parents loved her most, with sadness.


    "As you wish. Yan Xiaoning


    At the end of Yan Xiaoning''s life, he exchanged his soul for shangning''s arrival.

 Chapter 194

    "Xiao Ning, it''s time to go out!"


    It was Yan Xiaoning and Yin Weiwei who passed the primary of the "vitality girl" together when Shang Ning came over.


    Currently at home, waiting for further notice from the program group.


    At this time, just after the college entrance examination, the 18-year-old girl is full of youth.


    "Here it is


    Summer vacation at home idle, the original owner will help parents go out to set up a barbecue.


    Barbecue.


    Sunning is perfectly willing to help.


    Put on a simple white T-shirt and denim shorts, tie your hair into a clean ponytail, and follow your parents to the night market.


    There are already many people in the night market at seven or eight o''clock.


    Fortunately, the Yan family has a fixed booth, which has been operated for several years. The shops around are popular, and there are also a group of loyal diners.


    As soon as I came, I was very busy, but I was orderly in the chaos and had a clear division of labor.


    Parents are responsible for ordering and kebabs.


    Shangning helps to clean up the remaining things on the tables and chairs, so that the next wave of customers can connect seamlessly.


    "Vivi, why are you here? Don''t you mean piano lessons in the evening? "


    Shangning''s life is the easiest.


    So, I can talk to people while working.


    "It''s twelve o''clock now. I''ve finished my class."


    Yan Xiaoning said her piano lessons in this envious tone. Yin Weiwei''s face was distorted for a moment.


    But it soon returned to a gentle and elegant appearance.


    "Twelve o''clock? Really, I forgot about it! You smell, I am not a sweat smell, this summer, good envy you can blow air conditioning class ah


    Shangning caught her pain point, is the attack.


    The girl''s psychology is distorted, and her parents ask her to learn all kinds of things. She doesn''t dare to resist, but resents people of the same age who are freer than her.


    Where did Yan Xiaoning offend her?


    Yan Xiaoning envies her parents for their meticulous care and the ability to learn many extracurricular things!


    "Class... It''s nothing to envy."


    At this time, Yin Weiwei is a good girl in other people''s eyes, and her behavior has always been the same.


    Even if the heart rebellious, there are many complaints, but also forbearance, a quiet face.


    "Ha ha. Vivi, why are you at the night market? Did you come to me? "


    Shangning hehe.


    "Well, my class place is nearby. After class, I''ll come and see you."


    This summer, Yin Weiwei is still dressed conservatively, a lady, but her hair has been cut into a bobhead, which sets off the lovely.


    It doesn''t go with the atmosphere of the night market.


    She seems to be very novel here. She can''t help looking around a lot, and her eyes are full of yearning.


    "Look at me? What can I have to look at! "


    Compared with Yin Weiwei''s whisper, shangning''s voice was very habitual.


    She thought for a moment and said to Yin Weiwei, "Weiwei, can I treat you to a kebab? Keep it from your parents


    "Well! But do you have mint? I''m afraid my father will find out when I go back. "


    Yin Weiwei clearly wants to experience eating at this kind of slightly disordered roadside stall, but she is afraid of being blamed by her family.


    Her parents stipulated that she was not allowed to eat such roadside stalls, especially at night.


    Yan Xiaoning''s family is to do roadside barbecue, a few tables and chairs.


    They are classmates from junior high school and senior high school. They have been good friends for six years. Yin Weiwei hasn''t had a few barbecues.


    I''m really afraid of family blame.


    "There is no table. Can you sit here and wait for a moment? I''ll let my Dad bake, and then I''ll clean the table. "


    Shangning found a small plastic stool and let Yin Weiwei sit on the side.


    "Good."


    Yin Weiwei nodded obediently and was not used to sitting on a small stool. She looked at the people coming and going around innocently and curiously.


    Who would have thought that this girl, as dark as her heart, would force her friends to death.

 Chapter 195

    "It''s rare for you to come to our stall, vivi. Let''s take a little video to commemorate it!"


    After finishing another table, Yin Weiwei has already eaten.


    Mutton kebabs can also be tasted with gentleness and elegance.


    But in Shang Ning''s eyes, it is too artificial.


    Can you make a string!


    Shangning took his cell phone and took a short video for several seconds.


    "Xiaoning, don''t send a circle of friends. My parents have your wechat¡°


    Yin Weiwei cooperated.


    But it''s a distressed request.


    "Tiktok, I am shaking. Your mom and dad didn''t ask me tiktok!"


    Shang Ning hand very fast, also did not have too many editors, directly sent out.


    "But..."


    Yin Weiwei is still not at ease, but seeing that shangning is busy greeting the guests again, it''s not easy to worry about it any more.


    Keep on eating kebabs.


    In the middle of her meal, something happened.


    Yin Weiwei''s parents rushed over.


    "Mom and Dad, I..."


    Yin Weiwei was so scared that she almost threw the kebab out of her hand.


    Shangning is good at understanding and accepting.


    Kebabs are innocent drops.


    "Go home!"


    Although very angry, but Yin''s parents did not scold her daughter outside.


    It''s not about giving face to your daughter, it''s about maintaining the image of a loving mother.


    "Uncle and aunt, it''s so late. Shall I treat you to supper?"


    Shangning is very enthusiastic and intends to approach them with his kebab.


    "No, we''ve already had it. You look very busy, vivi. You''re really busy. Isn''t it disturbing people''s business? Come on, let''s go home! "


    Yin''s mother is kind outside, especially in front of her daughter''s classmates.


    In fact, she hates the barbecue gas most. It can be seen that she deliberately avoids it and is far away from the kebab in shangning''s hand.


    "Auntie, can I have a word with Wei Wei?"


    Shang Ning is very worried about Yin Weiwei.


    It''s hard for Yin Fu and Yin Mu to refuse.


    "Wei Wei, it''s all my fault! I shouldn''t have given you kebabs! "


    Shangning made a serious review.


    In fact, I knew Yin family''s parents were concerned about their tiktok.


    Her fans are so few tiktok, I wonder if they know it.


    "I can''t blame you. I know you didn''t mean to."


    Shangning apologizes, but Yin Weiwei accepts it.


    She didn''t think about it. She walked into the barbecue stall herself. She didn''t want money to invite her to eat. In fact, she expected more than anyone else.


    No one forced her to eat.


    Yin Weiwei has always been like this. She is the goddess of class flowers in the class and a good girl in front of the elders.


    Good things are her excellent and self-conscious, do bad things is her friends around the instigation with bad her.


    And Yan Xiaoning is optimistic, careless and informal.


    We have been together for many years, and I don''t know how many black pots we have laid for Yin Weiwei.


    Some Yan Xiaoning think it doesn''t matter, help her identify can avoid trouble.


    And some black pots, she didn''t even find out.


    Yin Weiwei will be the most innocent attitude, understatement of all the bad roots are pushed to Yan Xiaoning.


    "Aunt Yin has been looking at us all the time. Forget it, Wei Wei, you can go home with them first."


    Shangning is not interested in such things.


    Anyway, Yin Weiwei will be preached for several days when she goes back.


    In other words, Yin''s parents really care too much about her daughter, including her teachers and friends.


    I don''t miss any details.


    Yin Weiwei, who is 18 years old, has finished the college entrance examination, and has arranged heavy academic courses for her. She is not allowed to slack off.


    As a child of their family, it''s very hard.


    However, no matter how hard it is, it is not the reason why Yin Weiwei persecutes Yan Xiaoning.


    I''m depressed and miserable, and I don''t want to communicate with my parents to solve problems.


    But we have to put the pain on the innocent friends around us.


    It can only be said that this kind of person deserves to suffer.

 Chapter 196

    As soon as Yin Weiwei''s family of three left, shangning felt that it was a pity to throw away the remaining kebabs, so she squatted on the edge and ate them.


    Of course, the mutton kebab that Yin Weiwei had chewed, Shang Ning had already thrown it away.


    "Check it out. There are three people in the family just now."


    Someone is standing beside her talking, shangning whole body barbecue gas, busy to now look natural not too good-looking.


    So squatting, slovenly, but also anxious to eat to help their parents, so the posture is more "touching.".


    It was ignored by the gorgeous.


    "Yes, Mr. Qin!"


    One man came forward and accepted the previous man.


    The valet was very sensible. Although Mr. Qin asked him to investigate a family of three, he didn''t ignore his eyes. He looked at the girl with emotion and memory.


    After leaving, Mr. Qin sat on a nearby plastic stool, which belonged to shangning''s stall.


    "What would you like to eat, handsome man?"


    Mother Yan saw the guests seated and came to greet them.


    "Xiaoning, why are you here! I don''t know how to greet people. Ah, it''s too ugly. Go to the back and eat it! "


    Pass the menu over and catch a glimpse of Shang Ning squatting lazily eating.


    Not make complaints about it.


    After that, let her continue to eat, just don''t look like this, pay attention to the little girl''s manners.


    I didn''t see it.


    Squatting on the ground is still someone will be crisp bone bite of bang bang, it seems to eat happily.


    In fact, there are three black lines in the back of my head.


    Motherfucker.


    Qin Shaochen!


    "Xiaoning?"


    Qin Shaochen suddenly heard the name and squeezed the menu tightly.


    Shang Ning stood up silently, holding the roasted wings and crispy bones in his hand, and went to his father.


    This also let Qin Shaochen see her clearly.


    It''s not his Xiao Ning.


    Disappointment, heartache.


    He thought of the eccentric girl who pushed him away when the car accident happened.


    She is weak lying on the hospital bed, life is in danger, but stubbornly said, she will protect him.


    Five years.


    He is no longer restricted by anyone. He is in charge of the Qin family''s enterprises, and he is influential in the business world.


    He was called by others from Qin Shao to Qin Ye.


    He had the ability to protect her and no longer had to be forced to keep a distance from her.


    However, she has left his world forever.


    "Hey, hey, girl, does your father''s kebab taste good? Here, I''ll give you some more! "


    Sitting on a small bench, shangning has another kebab in his hand.


    Originally, it was a happy thing, but she was very crazy in her heart.


    "Host, I can''t control the task. It''s normal to return to a certain plane in 3000 small worlds."


    The system is the first time to get rid of the relationship for fear of being accused.


    "I said how Yin Weiwei looks a little familiar."


    The eyebrows and eyes are like Su Yining.


    Shang Ning sighs.


    In Yan Xiaoning''s memory, Yin Weiwei was able to win the championship of "Yuanqi girl" and stand out from those girls who had practiced for several years because she had a big boss behind her.


    There is someone behind Yin Weiwei. Otherwise, she would not have the courage and ability to give Yan Xiaoning medicine and find the media to make propaganda.


    Originally, Yin Weiwei was an ordinary girl who had just finished the college entrance examination. She had never received professional singing training for entering the entertainment industry.


    Yin Weiwei wants to compete with so many young players. Behind them, there are studios and brokerage companies to help them operate.


    If you want to stand out, what is your strength?


    In the end, it depends on capital.


    The Yin family is well-off, but their parents are just small leaders in listed companies, far from meeting the standards of rich families.


    None of Yin''s relatives can control the situation in the entertainment industry.


    Therefore, this "big boss" is likely to be Qin Shaochen.


    Shangning tries to recall that the Qin family''s industry involves the entertainment industry.


    Did he take Yin Weiwei as Su Yining''s substitute?

 Chapter 197

    "Dad, that''s enough! I''ll be fat if I eat more! No one will want it. "


    Shangning while eating kebabs, while reminding Yan dad.


    "Fat what fat, no one wants your father to support you all your life. Xiaoning, you are 18 years old, Dad can remind you, never expect your husband to support you, in this world, dad is the only man who treats you wholeheartedly! Love in reality, it''s all floating clouds


    Yan''s parents are seriously grilling eggplant for their daughter, with a bright smile.


    At this time, Yan''s mother also came, staring at Yan''s father: "what are you talking about! Xiaoning is still young


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the busy couple still bickering, the atmosphere is harmonious and happy, shangning sighs silently.


    Yan Xiaoning''s tragedy, from a certain level, is also caused by her.


    She let Qin Shaochen can''t let go of Su Yining, let him involuntarily to take care of and Su Yining has a bit like Yin Weiwei.


    It directly led to Yin Weiwei''s support and courage to commit evil.


    Let Yin Weiwei no longer suppress, dare to release the dark side.


    After the accident, the big tree of the Qin family was covered.


    "Yan Xiaoning, I will be serious all my life."


    What else can we do? Shangning makes such a promise.


    And the system didn''t really believe her.


    If the demon emperor felt guilty, his code would be written upside down!


    Busy to more than two o''clock in the morning, at this time people have been a lot less.


    The family is going to close the stall.


    The Yan family has a light truck that can pull away all the things that set up a stall, including folding tables and chairs, at one time.


    "Get the hillbilly out of the neighborhood? Dad, we''ve been living here for six years. How can we be so disgusting? "


    Back to the rental area, I found their parking space, which was written with abusive words.


    "Maybe people recognize the wrong parking space and scold the wrong people. We have barbecue at home. In this community, many people praise our authentic and affordable work."


    Yan dad explained this.


    Yan Ma also timely digs off the topic, stops the car and asks shangning to help bring the food and other things back to the house.


    "Mom, I''ll do that!"


    The bad words written on the floor of the parking space have been blocked by the car.


    Shang Ning didn''t say much. He got off the car to help.


    Carrying a lot of things home, Yan''s parents tiptoe, as if they were thieves.


    I''m afraid to disturb my sleeping neighbor.


    They moved here, six years on.


    But Rao is like this. He has been complained about the property several times, saying that they are too noisy and influence others.


    The property owner knew that the Yan family was honest and didn''t make any noise at all. After receiving the complaint, he gave a verbal reminder.


    However, the complaints have never been stopped.


    "Dad, you say, if I shout a few words, will aunt Yin''s family have to go to property again tomorrow?"


    Put down things, Shang Ning glanced at the door, sneer.


    In the end, who complained, who spread the bad things about Yan Family in the community, and who wrote abuse on the parking space.


    Ha ha, I really don''t know about the Yan Family!


    The whole family was disgusting. They were kind to people on the face. They never treated people differently regardless of their origin.


    In fact, they look down on the villagers and despise the mean.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Don''t take a bath at this point. Just brush your teeth and go to sleep. I''ll clean up in the daytime tomorrow. I''ll make do with it


    Yan Ma stares at Shang Ning and reminds her in a low voice not to take a bath. She makes noise to others.


    "It''s not easy for anyone to live in a big city. When we do business at night, we will disturb some people who need to rest at night and work during the day. Let''s understand each other. "


    Yan''s father sighed. He was used to such a life.


    I just love my daughter sometimes.


    After working hard for most of my life, I couldn''t give my daughter a stable place to live in. At present, I still rent a house.


    Moreover, on such a summer night, she is required not to take a bath. How can she sleep?


    Helpless and kind-hearted people always talk about mutual understanding, but they are always considerate.

 Chapter 198

    "Weiwei, your parents didn''t hit you when you went back that night, did they?"


    After that day, several days later, Shang Ning saw Yin Weiwei.


    This is a chance encounter in a nearby supermarket, not an appointment.


    Yin Weiwei deliberately kept a distance from shangning and said: "my parents never do it, they just talk to me. What''s more, I didn''t want to eat that day. My parents can understand your kindness. "


    It''s a pity.


    "Oh, I wish I didn''t blame you! Oh, vivi, I may be moving! "


    Shang Ning didn''t get around with her.


    Yin Weiwei blinked: "move?"


    "Well, my house is rented. It''s a three-year contract. It''s about to expire. Recently, the landlord called and said that some people in the community complained to her that the tenant was too noisy and unsanitary. They suggested the landlord not to rent the house to us again!"


    Speaking of this, Shang Ning seems very worried.


    actually?


    Hehe, the landlord is also a hot tempered man. He scolded him directly.


    It is said that the house belongs to her, who she likes to rent it to, no one else can control it.


    Other neighbors all praise Yan''s family and have no problem with renewal.


    Also, Yin Weiwei''s parents called the landlord and made a good gesture for the whole community.


    Good in front of people, bad behind.


    If the Yan family is really too noisy and dirty, it''s all right. The key is that they are considerate of others and never give the community any trouble.


    "Well, where are you going to move?"


    Yin Weiwei''s face is not natural for a moment. She is not happy and angry now.


    Looking at her like this, we can see that in fact, she knew that her parents had called Yan Xiaoning''s landlord to complain.


    "No, we begged the landlord, and the landlord agreed to let us renew the rent."


    Shangning puts his favorite things into the shopping basket.


    Then he said, "vivi, you live across from our house. Do you think we are noisy?"


    "Of course not! It''s too much for those who say that! "


    Of course, Yin Weiwei would say that.


    "Well, that''s too much! Another day, we must ask the landlord who falsely accused us behind our backs! "


    Shang Ning smiles and deliberately scares.


    Sure enough, Yin Weiwei is not very calm: "this... I''m afraid your landlord won''t say it?"


    "Who knows, it won''t take less meat to ask."


    Indifferent shrugged, see Yin Weiwei''s mother is coming this way, found a reason to go away.


    Happy shopping.


    Shangning with a big bag to eat just got home, the community group exploded.


    "Don''t be a sister. Who''s your sister? At such an age, I have to call you auntie! "


    "I said, auntie, don''t make me sick, OK? Who can I rent my house to? "


    "Why do you ask me not to tell you? The whole community knows that your family is hypocritical! "


    ¡­¡­


    Grumpy landlord, online curse.


    Not to face, even two private chat screenshots are sent out.


    Above is mother Yin, a sister, a for the sake of community peace, don''t let the country bumpkin continue to live.


    The word "hillbilly" directly made many people in the group join the ranks of criticism.


    In this era, there are still people who look down on the people from the countryside.


    Who has gone on for generations and has nothing to do with the countryside?


    Even native city dwellers have no sense of superiority.


    In this community, not only the three people of Yan family come from the countryside, but also many tenants, or owners who come from the countryside to settle in the city.


    We all denounce such people.


    Directly scold the Yin family, dare not pit, quietly retreat group.

 Chapter 199

    "You think it''s over to quit? Oh, innocence


    Shangning will group chat records, Fangdong sent out and Yin mother''s records one by one screen capture.


    I didn''t want to send it to the public platform now.


    Such a good record must be used at the right time to produce the best results.


    Do a good backup save, shangning pretended nothing, to find Yin Weiwei.


    Yin Weiwei lives next door. As soon as shangning opens the door, it''s rare to hear a quarrel coming from the inner room.


    The family used to say it in harmony.


    "Look at you. I said earlier that you are not allowed to be friends with that Yan Xiaoning. You won''t listen!"


    "What''s good about Yan Xiaoning? She''s ugly and has poor grades. She''s from the countryside. If you stand with her, you won''t lose your share!"


    Perhaps in the community group, the image of disillusionment, was spray group.


    Mother Yin is angry and can''t control her original temper.


    She is accusing Yin Weiwei to vent her discontent.


    With a cry, Yin Weiwei argued in a low voice: "Mom, it was not you who said that being friends with her could set off my better lady..."


    "I didn''t say that!"


    Yin Ma roared.


    "Mom, you''ve gone too far! I can''t stay in this house any longer! "


    In Yin Ma''s vexatious, Yin Weiwei also took off her mask and broke out.


    Angry and yelling at my mother.


    Where is the happy image of mother and daughter?


    Shangning stood at the door listening quietly, holding the potato chips just bought from the supermarket.


    It''s beautiful.


    "If you can''t stay any longer, get out of here! I can''t raise my head in front of my colleagues because of the score in the college entrance examination! "


    Yin''s mother keeps blaming and complaining.


    "I hate you!"


    Mention the college entrance examination results, Yin Weiwei sad cry.


    Her score in the college entrance examination is just one line.


    But all along, her parents hope that she can go to the top three universities in China.


    To this end, has been persuading her to repeat, and gave her an appointment for a lot of courses and questions.


    As soon as Yin Weiwei thought of the endless papers and classes, she couldn''t escape the control of her parents and completely collapsed.


    She vigorously pushed the door open, and is eating chips shangning face to face.


    "Weiwei, what''s the matter with you? I just opened the snack at home, and I heard a quarrel coming from your home."


    Just opened? Big bag of potato chips, almost bottomed out!


    However, Yin Weiwei is not in the mood now. She doesn''t care how much she has eaten.


    Confirm that shangning didn''t hear the conversation just now, and don''t know what happened in the group, Yin Weiwei ran into shangning''s home, slamming the door, crying.


    "Wuwu, Xiaoning, you hold me, I need your shoulder! You are my best friend


    Yin Weiwei''s eyes are dim and she hugs shangning tightly. She also asks shangning to hold her back.


    "OK, OK, hold, let''s go over there and sit down!"


    Shang Ning hugs Yin Weiwei and folds the unfinished potato bag on his back.


    Seeing that Yin Weiwei has to cry for a long time, she doesn''t want to wait until the chips are not crisp!


    Make sure the bag is tight, shangning pulls Yin Weiwei to the sofa and sits down.


    Don''t forget to put the potato bag in place during the process.


    We''ll have to eat later.


    She is a good child who cherishes food.


    "Vivi, did you fight with your mother? What happened? "


    After a while, Yin Weiwei was no longer crying.


    Shangning just ended the chat with the system and went back to reality.


    "My mother blamed me for not doing well in the college entrance examination!"


    Yin Weiwei avoids other sensitive reasons.


    "You didn''t do well in the exam? If you''re not good, what about my second book? Don''t you want to die of shame? It''s hard to understand the world of Xueba


    Shangning''s expression is exaggerated and disliked.

 Chapter 200

    "You got the second book. I heard that your parents are going to hold a banquet for you?"


    In fact, Yin Weiwei''s achievements are excellent enough.


    But who makes her parents dissatisfied.


    In Yin''s parent company, the child of a colleague who competed for performance got the second best score in the city.


    The two women entered the company at the same time, and they were in the same department. There was competition in many things, such as promotion.


    They fight fiercely in the company. They not only compare with each other''s work ability, but also compare with family, husband and children.


    In this college entrance examination, the opponent showed off his children''s achievements in front of Yin''s mother, which made Yin''s mother feel ashamed.


    This directly led to Yin Weiwei''s hard summer vacation.


    If someone else gets a book, the whole family will be happy.


    But when I got to Yin''s house, I was depressed.


    Parents will work on the emotional, will face the pressure, are imposed on their children.


    But Yin Weiwei is not worthy of sympathy, because she transfers the pain from her parents to her hatred for Yan Xiaoning.


    Just like now, Yin Weiwei clearly disdains Yan Xiaoning''s achievements, but envies the Yan Family''s atmosphere.


    The twist and tangle in her heart make her expression a little ferocious at the moment.


    "Yes, the day after tomorrow, my parents said they would have a day off, go out with me and have a big meal."


    Shangning answer heartless, can''t see Yin Weiwei sad envy.


    We have no other relatives in this city, vivi. Will you go out with us the day after tomorrow


    Yan Xiaoning was also careless, so Yin Weiwei would not doubt Shang Ning.


    "No, I have classes the day after tomorrow."


    Yin Weiwei bowed her head to hide her jealousy.


    "What a pity."


    Shangning is not without regret: "you don''t have time to attend my banquet. When celebrating your entrance to university, can I still attend? I really want to go! I''m always free. "


    "What''s the use of your time?"


    Unable to endure, Yin Weiwei began to cry for the second time: "they want me to repeat it for a year! Have helped me find a good school and teachers! Even if it''s summer vacation, I''ll go to cram school! "


    "How could that be?"


    Shangning was surprised.


    Then he reached out and hugged the crying Yin Weiwei into his arms: "Weiwei, you are so pathetic."


    "Wuwu, why, why can''t I ever run away from them!"


    Yin Weiwei is heartbroken by this "pitiful" saying, and feels that Yan Xiaoning has finally said something.


    What good girl, what excellent quiet, she just want to be a rebellious free girl! No restrictions!


    Shangning patted her on the back to comfort her, and sighed vaguely: "uncle and aunt have too high requirements for you. You have never had a good time since you were a child. You are always learning. If I were your child, I would not be able to stand running away from home!"


    "Running away from home?"


    Yin Weiwei''s weeping slightly, open the misty tearful eyes, to this idea some heart.


    "Oh, I just said it casually. It''s too late for me to envy your family''s good conditions. If I were your child, I would never run away from home. "


    Shangning busy said just joking, let her not seriously.


    "Envy me? You don''t understand my pain at all


    Yin Weiwei doesn''t want to be tied by her parents at all.


    Run away from home?


    She was biting her fingers, feeling that Yan Xiaoning pointed out a clear way for her, but she didn''t have the courage.

 Chapter 201

    "Well, well, I don''t understand your pain."


    Shang Ning is very easy to talk and doesn''t argue with her.


    Just suddenly thought: "Weiwei, your parents want you to repeat, summer also have to class, then our draft how to do? Are you not going to take part? "


    "I..."


    Draft ah, can be a big star, fast and independent shortcut, out of parental control.


    Of course, Yin Weiwei is not willing to give up.


    "Vivi, if you don''t go, I don''t want to go either. Ah, but ah, it''s said that the selected people can enter the training camp. Did you see the training camp last season? Everyone lives in the pink castle, good princess


    Shang Ning is full of expectation, but he says that he will advance and retreat with Yin Weiwei.


    "Of course I know. Last season we watched together."


    Yin Weiwei smiles bitterly.


    In senior three, her family not only restricted her to watch TV dramas, but also involved all aspects of work and rest.


    She can only occasionally study with Yan Xiaoning as an excuse, to Yan Xiaoning home, get a moment of relaxation.


    Yan''s parents usually rest during the day and go out at night. They don''t care about their entertainment at all.


    Even if you meet them playing, it''s just a little reminder that senior three should not be too relaxed.


    Last season''s "young girl of vitality" draft is the whole season content that they chased together in Yan''s family.


    Two blooming girls, attracted by the lovely and beautiful women''s group in the show and various kinds of wonderful singing and dancing performances, secretly signed up to participate in the talent show this year.


    "Yes, we watched it together."


    Shangning suddenly realized, and pretended to be distressed: "according to what you said, there are so many courses, I really can''t participate. Go to training camp, there will be closed training for a long time


    Now that they have passed the primary election and are qualified to join the camp, they are waiting for the official notice of the specific time of joining the camp.


    "Closed training."


    Yin Weiwei''s eyes brightened again.


    Closed training means you can get rid of your parents'' control for a while!


    "What are we going to do? Weiwei, if I can''t participate this year, I will have many regrets even if I go to university! That''s what you think, isn''t it? "


    Shangning grumbled with a headache.


    "Well."


    Yin Weiwei pursed her lips. She wanted to participate in the program more than Yan Xiaoning.


    Because she knew that even if she followed her parents'' advice and went back to school for a year, she could not escape from her parents.


    They have helped her make specific plans for the next five years, including what university to go to, what major to study, what club to apply for, and who to associate with


    After graduation, they will be arranged to go to other enterprises.


    Even the other half in the future!


    She''s fed up!


    I don''t want to be bound by them all my life in the name of love.


    They don''t love her at all, they just love her clever and excellent, which can make them have face in front of friends, colleagues, relatives and so on!


    "Shall we go or not? My parents are free to me anyway, they said, as long as I''m happy. It doesn''t matter to play. I don''t want to be famous. I just want to exercise myself. "


    Shangning looked at her and asked her to give a positive answer, not forgetting to stimulate her parents'' attitude.


    "Go


    It''s rare for Yin Weiwei to be so straightforward.


    On weekdays, even if she had an idea, she would not say it directly, instead, she would give all kinds of hints to the people around her.


    In this way, there are people in front of her when something happens, and she will never lose.


    "Where are you going? So I will be very happy, but what about aunts and uncles? They won''t agree. "


    Shangning''s joyful and distressed emotions are all written on her face, which makes Yin Weiwei see through, put down her guard and feel that everything is under control.


    "Don''t worry, I will go anyway! It depends on when the program team informs us! "


    Yin Weiwei is determined and unwilling to say more.

 Chapter 202

    "Xiaoning, you haven''t moved my luggage, have you?"


    One night, Yin Weiwei came to Yan Xiaoning''s home like a thief.


    "Who do you think I am?"


    Shangning is slightly angry and dissatisfied with his good friend''s suspicion.


    Yin Weiwei can only laugh: "well, I''m kidding!"


    "Hum!"


    Shang Ning haughtily curled his mouth and pulled out Yin Weiwei''s suitcase.


    They have been informed by the program.


    Choose 100 girls from the primary and go to the training camp to get along and learn to do programs.


    Shooting competition promotion, competing for the final five team debut.


    Yin Weiwei is desperate and determined to fight.


    So I packed up early without telling my parents. I put away all the pocket money and hid it in Yan Xiaoning''s house for the time being.


    In case my parents find out, I can''t go in the end.


    Shangning never thought of exposing it to Yin Weiwei''s parents.


    What Yan Xiaoning wants is to stand out on the talent stage of "vitality girl" and let Yin Weiwei have a taste of her slander and pain.


    So, of course, it''s fun to go together.


    "It''s still early, vivi. Let''s record a video as the starting point of our dream!"


    Shang Ning took out a set of shooting equipment and set it up.


    Yin Weiwei hesitated.


    Obviously, she had a shadow that her parents could catch her when she had a barbecue.


    But at the thought of starting soon to realize her dream, her parents can no longer manage her.


    Maybe it''s better to leave a memorial.


    After all, it was a big turn in her life!


    "My name is Yan Xiaoning, and I''m the number one fan of Weiwei in my family. Weiwei is very good. I''m here to play in Yuanqi girl. It doesn''t matter if I''m ranked. As long as Weiwei can make her debut in C position


    "I''m about to start. I''m so excited. Weiwei, you must ride the wind and waves and march forward bravely


    ¡­¡­


    Shangning''s starting speech is all about Yin Weiwei, willing to be a fan.


    "My name is Yin Weiwei. I''m going to take part in the training camp of ''vitality girl''. Now I''m excited and looking forward to it. Thank you Xiaoning for being with me. I hope both of us can be promoted! "


    "Xiaoning, let''s come on together!"


    When Yin Weiwei sits in front of the camera, she tries to show her self-confidence and bravery, breaking through the image of a good girl.


    Shangning all kinds of flattering her, but she only a refueling together.


    It''s amazing.


    Used to let Yan Xiaoning as a foil.


    From school to daily life, Yan Xiaoning is careless, which can perfectly set off Yin Weiwei''s lovely lady.


    "I''ll send you one copy of this video, and I''ll keep the other in my computer in case my mobile phone will be confiscated when I go to the training camp. Such a meaningful video must not be lost. "


    Sunning took out the memory card, edited it, saved it on his own computer, and copied it in his own mobile phone.


    "That''s good."


    Yin Weiwei watched the video over and over again, tears in her eyes.


    It seems that I have already seen myself standing on the stage of the finals of the "vitality girl".


    After thinking about it, she warned that this video should never be uploaded to the Internet before the program was broadcast.


    Shangning patted the fierce breast and promised not to.


    If someone else uploads it, no wonder she does.


    Hee hee.


    "Xiaoning, don''t put too much pressure on yourself, just take it as a free tour!"


    In the evening, Yan''s parents gave up their business and sent them to the airport.


    "Wei Wei is a sensible person. She doesn''t have to worry about anything. She can be alone!"


    Yan''s parents don''t know that Yin Weiwei is running away from home. They just think that Yin''s parents don''t have time to see her off.


    "Uncle and aunt, thank you for sending us here."


    Yin Weiwei is calm and self-confident.


    On the plane, the sky is high and the sea is wide!


    Life starts again!

 Chapter 203

    When she got on the plane, Yin Weiwei wept with joy.


    There is a kind of escape from the cage of relaxation and stimulation.


    "Xiaoning, we are best friends, aren''t we?"


    Yin Weiwei holds shangning''s hand tightly.


    "Of course, my best friend."


    Shangning is very sincere.


    On the plane of the previous life, Yin Weiwei said the same thing to Yan Xiaoning.


    As a result, this time, it was Yin Weiwei''s broad road, but it was also the end of Yan Xiaoning''s family.


    "Don''t believe what my mother sent in the community. She drank too much that day, and the landlord of your family is also deliberately discrediting our family."


    Yin Weiwei just started. She was still worried.


    She has only shangning around her. Facing the unknown, she needs someone to rush in front of her and escort her.


    Just like in the past six years, Yan Xiaoning has always been heartless, fighting for her a lot of trouble.


    At such a time, she didn''t want the soldier to have any problem with her.


    Shangning back to serious magnanimous: "rest assured, I will never misunderstand you!"


    What kind of you do you need to be misunderstood?


    Don''t worry, I''ll make your promotion smooth!


    If you want to make a person miserable, you have to let her taste the sweetness first.


    The training camp is in another city. When you get off the plane, the program crew will pick you up.


    They took their luggage and got in the car.


    This year, it''s not a dream pink castle, but a secluded mountain resort.


    As soon as I get off the bus, there is a camera to follow. Yin Weiwei is not used to it.


    Shangning is a big prescription.


    Anyway, Yan Xiaoning''s character is like this, and she doesn''t need to pretend.


    Yin Weiwei has been pulling shangning, even timidly let her go in front.


    "Vivian in our family is very shy. I''m her number one fan!"


    Facing the camera, Shang Ning said so.


    The two girls, obviously in a competitive relationship, made such a statement as soon as they came up.


    The cameraman thought he could get something, so he followed.


    This kind of treatment, in addition to some girls with a background, or their own famous wanghong, other people will not have a follow-up.


    At most when you get out of the car, it''s unknown whether you''ll cut it off later.


    There are 100 girls. The duration of the program is limited. Every shot is full of connotation.


    "Wei Wei, have a word!"


    Shang Ning in front of the camera, is a burst of praise to Yin Weiwei.


    Don''t forget to pull Yin Weiwei closer and let her in.


    "I''ll... I''ll try!"


    Yin Weiwei is extremely shy, her cheeks are pink, and her eyes are seemingly clever and firm. It''s easy for her to be protective.


    "My family Weiwei will work hard. We must support Weiwei!"


    Shang would rather boast.


    If you''re not careful, you''ll look orange in the orange.


    But that''s good. In this show, if you want to be brilliant, you have to have a topic.


    "Oh, how to get to this dormitory! I''m such a "pure man" that I feel terrible


    I was taken to the dormitory, a room for four, which is similar to the dormitory of general university, but the decoration is very warm.


    Later through promotion, everyone''s room conditions will naturally change.


    At this time, the dormitory before them, someone has come first.


    She is a girl with short hair, dressed in a neutral way, and calls herself a "pure man".


    The girl saw shangning and Yin Weiwei close into, is a satirical discontent.


    I don''t know if it''s true, or if I know the routine of the program group and know that the program group likes to shoot girls to do things.


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    No matter what the other party thinks, anyway, when she hears this, shangning, as Yin Weiwei''s flower protector, naturally wants to stand up for it.


    Anyway, the cameraman was very excited. He tore it up on the first day. It''s still the same dormitory. There''s the material!

 Chapter 204

    "What do you mean? Did I tell you? Hum


    Every girl in the camp will sign a series of agreements and get some supplies before they move in.


    Including personal name brand.


    The name plate is attached to the front and back of the trainee.


    The girl who is in love with shangning and Yin Weiwei is Xu Yan.


    "Not the best!"


    Shang Ning returns with cold hum.


    It''s just the first day. It''s the end of the day.


    It''s too ugly to talk dirty or even fight with each other.


    Direct conflict is very likely to be consumed by the program group, and then "dissuade and disappear.".


    This kind of apparent hostility without fighting is more topical.


    Next is the atmosphere is not very good to pack up their own things.


    The cameraman got the subject he wanted, and didn''t waste too much time on them.


    There are rules for the program. These three girls, with no background and no company, just sign up by themselves. Among the 100 girls, they are not "hot.".


    "Wei Wei, take a rest first."


    Pack up your luggage. Shangning is sleepy.


    They fly at night and don''t get enough sleep.


    Just after sleeping for a while, I was woken up.


    "I said, can you keep your voice down?"


    Shangning is angry.


    Yin Weiwei also wakes up, and her expression is obviously unhappy.


    But she won''t express it. She has shangning in front.


    "Oh, are you bothered? I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to


    It turned out that the fourth girl in the dormitory arrived.


    The fourth girl is named Ye Fei. She is gentle, kind and beautiful. Her voice is also very nice.


    She so delicate expression of apology, not to mention boys, even girls, is also anger all disappear.


    "I brought a little gift. Oh, this mask is very good for you."


    Ye Fei hands two small storage bags to shangning and Yin Weiwei.


    Not only is it good, but also very generous. The mask of this brand is not cheap.


    Yin Weiwei, who was weak and weak, stood up and cleverly prevented Shang Ning from touching the mask. "Thank you. We brought it with us, and we need more."


    Ye Fei and Yin Weiwei collide with each other.


    They are both gentle and kind-hearted.


    But Yin Weiwei obviously lost. In addition to Ye Fei''s generosity, ye Fei''s appearance is also more atmospheric, clean and calm. She has seen the world at a glance.


    Unlike Yin Weiwei, beautiful is beautiful, but I always feel stingy.


    The two are not on the same level.


    Yin Weiwei found this situation, so she was full of hostility in the face of girls who were similar to herself but better.


    "Never mind. There are too many girls who hate too many mask! You take it first. Yanyan has taken it all. "


    Ye Fei is still a harmonious, moving voice, without a trace of smoke.


    On one side, Xu Yan looks at Yin Weiwei with disdain: "if you want to take it, you can take it, and you don''t want to return it!"


    So for a while, ye Fei actually accepted Xu Yan, the United Front.


    There are only four people in this dormitory. On the first day of camp, two factions have been formed.


    By Xu Yan impolitely accept, Yin Weiwei commissar aggrieved look to still rather.


    Xu Yan is Ye Fei''s "follower", and she also has a foil.


    However, her foil suck.


    "Wow, I always want this mask. Do you really want to return it? Then I''ll take it! "


    Shangning blocked the signal from Yin Weiwei.


    Take it when you should, and talk about it.


    Yin Weiwei habitually bit her fingers and endured her anger. She lay on her bed, facing the wall and sulking.


    I''m not only angry that I can''t fight ye Fei, but also angry that shangning has no eyes to see. It''s too embarrassing to take other people''s things.


    Shang Ning still can''t feel Yin Weiwei''s dissimilarity. He has opened the packaging trial mask.


    "Ning Ning, you like it. It works very well with it!"


    Ye Fei''s name is very kind.


    This ye Fei is a very interesting person. So ingeniously, he has wrapped up three small mask gifts for his roommate.


    In Yan Xiaoning''s memory, ye Fei is versatile, has a good family background, is beautiful, and enjoys good popularity. She has always been a popular candidate for the championship.


    Yin Weiwei was behind the final defeat.


    Because of the collision with Yin Weiwei, her position in the women''s League is always suppressed by Yin Weiwei!


    Strength can not be normal play, very frustrated.

 Chapter 205

    The next day, the recording began.


    I didn''t expect that the program group would play big at the beginning and eliminate 40% of the people.


    That is to say, one hundred girls who came from all over the country had to walk away the next day.


    Only 60.


    Shangning knows the process because of the memory of the original owner.


    Previous life, this pass, she and Yin Weiwei are close victory, almost brush.


    "Xiaoning, what should we do?"


    Yin Weiwei is nervous and doesn''t pretend to be.


    At this time, she has not contacted the "big boss".


    According to what happened later, Shang Ning judged that the "big boss" appeared in the 60-50 match and helped.


    They have no acting experience, no fan base, no professional skills, no company team to help plan and operate, and no background.


    The two girls, who are running rampant and looking forward to the end of the college entrance examination, are not top-notch in terms of appearance and strength.


    The crew wouldn''t have given them follow-up seats.


    However, they made it into the top 50 and went very smoothly.


    It''s not as hard as when one hundred goes to sixty.


    "No, I''m here!"


    Shang Ning clenched Yin Weiwei''s hand.


    How could she stop Yin Weiwei.


    The good play is in the future.


    "Well, I''m not afraid!"


    Sitting in the contestant''s seat, Yin Weiwei is cheering herself up.


    But the sweat of her hands revealed her inner nervousness.


    She had never faced such a situation, and she was not sure.


    But she has to succeed.


    Once brushed down to go home, what will greet her, Yin Weiwei dare not think.


    "... who dares to stand on the stage, now, let everyone see your strength!"


    The host is a familiar face. He not only hosted last season''s "young girl", but also is a famous entertainment host in the industry.


    A few words can stir up the atmosphere.


    Everyone likes to call him brother Hao.


    At this time, HAOGE was on the stage and made an opening. After introducing the three tutors and the program process, he began to encourage everyone to stand up.


    The first program, which is an unexpected special unit, is different from the layer by layer promotion of last season.


    It depends on who has the courage to stand up. As long as he has the courage and performs well, he can impress the tutor and the audience.


    100 girls, this is a great opportunity to fight for the camera, let the audience and tutor see you in the crowd.


    "Vivi, I think you play better than her!"


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, the contestants'' seats were noisy.


    But within ten seconds, a girl bravely raised her hand to show her courage to perform first.


    She is going to play the piano.


    The girls on the stage are playing elegant tunes, and the music is intoxicating.


    On the side of the players, many people are whispering, either judging the performance, or hesitating whether or not to go on.


    Shangning and Yin Weiwei''s hands are still tightly clasped.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. She''s very powerful. I''m not as good as her with courage alone!"


    Yin Weiwei stops Shang Ning from praising her in a low voice.


    With so many cameras in front of the contestant''s seat, in case of being photographed, would the audience think that she has personality problems?


    No matter what I think in my heart, after the first performance, everyone clapped and said that she was wonderful.


    Including Yin Weiwei.


    "... who wants to be the second?"


    After the first performance, the tutor''s comments are very gentle. Even if there are some flaws in the performance, they will not be severely criticized.


    This has greatly eliminated the worries of others.


    As a result, when the host faces the contestants again, the number of people raising their hands will be less than half.


    For the sake of the stage, everyone has a strong desire to go home in a hurry.


    Just now, I was just blinded by the sudden announcement of the program team. I didn''t know the situation, so I hesitated and didn''t raise my hand at the first time.


    Now, fight for every chance you can.

 Chapter 206

    "We! We are invincible


    Shang Ning also raised his hand and claimed to be invincible.


    And dragged Yin Weiwei to stand up.


    Enough to stand out.


    "Xiaoning, no..."


    Yin Weiwei never thought that she would come here.


    In order to encourage, two people''s hands clenched, caught off guard, was pulled by her to stand up.


    "Invincible? Well, then show us invincible! "


    Hao elder brother tone exaggerates, signal them to come on stage.


    He also doesn''t care about the identity and strength of the players. With this confidence, he can be called arrogant "invincible", so he must give them opportunities.


    Anyway, there will be editing in the later stage. Whether it will be broadcast depends on the meaning of the program group and whether the girl is brilliant enough.


    When the light shines on her, Yin Weiwei turns from struggling to shy.


    "Vivi, I''ll go alone."


    Yin Weiwei doesn''t want to go. She silently refuses and sits quietly.


    If shangning is forced to drag, in the camera, it''s shangning''s wrong.


    See host jokingly urged a, Shang Ning immediately alone on stage.


    There is no strength, no background, still so "shy", only to be eliminated.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Yan Xiaoning, No.78 contestant. Just after the college entrance examination, I don''t know anything. I''m so reckless!"


    Characteristics, characteristics.


    Draft, you have to be special! That''s how it''s remembered.


    Shangning want to let Yan Xiaoning no background, careless, reckless but lively people set up.


    No one among these girls will bump into her.


    Most of the people who come to participate in the draft are well prepared, involving singing and dancing and other fields, and already have companies.


    Even before the accumulation of popularity.


    Which like her, what do not, alone, inexplicable self-confidence, courage commendable.


    Presumably, the program group will also keep her for the time being, not to say the last, but at least until the middle.


    They need whiteboard girls to enrich the player set.


    It''s all players of strength, easy to be indifferent.


    "Reckless? I think you are coco love


    Brother Hao boasted first, and then made trouble: "but I just wanted two people to come up together, how can you? Is it because you make your own decisions and people don''t want to perform with you at all? "


    Entertainment draft, there must be conflict.


    This program group has always been more entertainment than competition.


    "Isn''t it unfair to the lady in front of you when two people come on stage?"


    Shangning answers gracefully, and pastes Yin Weiwei''s famous brand on himself.


    "My Weiwei is invincible. I''m free. Since you come to the event, of course, you have to rush and leave no regrets. "


    In a few words, she gave Yin Weiwei a wave of hatred.


    Invincible? Who do you look down on!


    The effect of the program is full. Shangning is just a good baby of the program group.


    "Your Vicky? I''m looking forward to what kind of girl makes Yan Xiaoning a green leaf. But now, it''s the moment of green leaves! "


    After the interview, HAOGE gives shangning the stage.


    It''s improvisation. There''s no time for preparation.


    Other related players, at least for players like shangning, rely entirely on the spot.


    There is no matching dance beauty, no fine clothing makeup, even the background music is to let the teacher play a popular animation song.


    Shang would rather dance house dance.


    Old arms and legs, Yan Xiaoning has no professional stage skills, but she is enthusiastic.


    The smile is bright and has enough appeal.


    With the fast-paced music, shangning step, simple dance action, can also attract attention.


    No matter how she dances, she can successfully convey her happiness to the audience.


    On stage, never have stage fright.


    Enjoy the stage.


    This is a realm that many artists can''t achieve.


    But the 78 did.


    Regardless of other people''s eyes, as she said, she is casual, rushing, leaving no regret.


    Her happiness infected the host and tutor, moved with her rhythm, and the smile on her face did not disappear from the beginning to the end.


    And the players were also touched.


    She is not aggressive. She is just happy and makes everyone happy to relieve the pressure of the game.

 Chapter 207

    "I''m done."


    Shangning gasps slightly, smile is still bright.


    She didn''t care about the evaluation of the tutors at all, and joked: "I didn''t jump away, everyone worked hard!"


    "This player is so cute!"


    Host HAOGE came on stage and couldn''t stop sighing.


    First of all, no matter whether the performance is professional or not, few ordinary players are as optimistic and active as her on the stage.


    "We won''t run, because you''re the girl we''re looking for!"


    Among the three tutors, Zheng Wei, a singer, gave such a high evaluation.


    This program is called "Yuanqi girl", and he claims that shangning is the person they are looking for.


    Just the first show, there is such affirmation, not to mention the players, the eyes of the other two instructors have a moment of refinement.


    The instructor has another player profile.


    In that special information, the name of Yan Xiaoning does not exist.


    "It seems that Mr. Zheng likes this kind of performance very much. However, in terms of the dance itself... "


    Next to a dance professional related tutor busy to make ends meet, pointed out that shangning performance in a variety of defects.


    There should be no such high evaluation at the beginning of the competition, and he is an ordinary player who is not in the "notice".


    If you want to boast, you have to boast about the real "hot".


    "No, I just like her. What we want is a girl with vitality. Isn''t she full of vitality?"


    Zheng Wei interrupted the tutor''s criticism of Shang Ning''s performance.


    Insist that she is the best.


    He also handed out olive branches to shangning.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zheng. Can you give me two promotion cards? I want to be with my Vicky. "


    The mechanism of 100 into 60 is the performance of the players. Each of the three instructors selects 20 players to join their own camp.


    Those who are not selected will be eliminated.


    "What a silly girl. I''ll keep your brand for you. I''ll have a look at your Weiwei. "


    The program team is on the verge of directly communicating with Zheng Wei face-to-face, just to stop his impulse, as shangning wishes.


    I don''t know what it''s like to be sprayed.


    For the effect of the program, a special solo performance is arranged for the first scene.


    But definitely not for this kind of program effect.


    Zheng Wei was forced to compromise.


    "Vivi, we''ll be together anyway!"


    After Shang Ning stepped down, he went straight to Yin Weiwei.


    Not because of the hand to promote the card to fly and lost.


    "Well..."


    Yin Weiwei is not happy, very unhappy.


    Shangning for her and refused the invitation of the tutor, her mood is not moved, but feel shame.


    She has always been better than Yan Xiaoning in all aspects.


    But on the stage of changing her fate, she needs a good team to help her!


    However, in camera range, Yin Weiwei has to keep smiling.


    With shangning''s performance, the atmosphere became lively. Everyone raised their hands and was willing to try.


    But the chance is limited, only let five girls finish the performance, start the formal performance elimination selection.


    "Vivi, you sing so well!"


    Yin Weiwei''s three minute performance is over. Shang Ning praises her conscience.


    Anyway, it''s right to boast, and we must be excited.


    Yin Weiwei''s real level, the players and instructors present, are not blind.


    "Xiaoning, stop talking! I''m not that good! "


    Yin Weiwei is sensitive to find that the girls around her look strange.


    She wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    Just on stage, she let go.


    I haven''t been trained as a professional singer. Maybe I want to prove myself too much, and I''m affected by the affirmation shangning got before, so I sing


    it '' s a long story!


    This will be shangning so boastful and brainless support, Yin Weiwei even suspected that she was deliberately digging a hole for her.


    However, looking at shangning''s sincere expression, combined with years of getting along, Yin Weiwei temporarily depresses her mind and thinks that this Valet should not have this kind of brain.

 Chapter 208

    When the three minute performance of all the players is over, it is a tense and exciting time to announce the results.


    "... Yan Xiaoning, Yin Weiwei."


    Zheng Wei wants them.


    "How can she be promoted when she sings like this?"


    "If you have a good friend, you can go to heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred players got together to announce the result.


    When hearing that Yin Weiwei was promoted, those who had not been read their names began to complain.


    Some of the girl''s complaints, with absolute lethality, especially like Yin Weiwei this kind of performance gentle, in fact, the heart is very strong.


    All along, Yan Xiaoning is her foil.


    Today, she has completely become a subordinate of Yan Xiaoning. Without Yan Xiaoning, she might not be in the top 60.


    This kind of gap, let her face smile.


    The eyes have already revealed the venom.


    "Great, vivi!"


    Shangning seems to be unable to see her unusual, jumping.


    "Yes, great."


    Yin Weiwei''s expression is slightly distorted, and it''s hard to laugh.


    "Everyone is working hard. Let''s go back and have a rest. Tomorrow, let''s gather at my training ground."


    The recording lasted from the morning to more than 9 pm.


    Zheng Wei gathered his team together, simply said a few words, then let them go back to rest.


    At present, the tutor is kind and not severe at all.


    On the way back to the dormitory, all the girls in the group were talking about Zheng Wei Bing. They said that they grew up listening to his songs and so on.


    Shang Ning lowered his head and sneered.


    "Oh, our young girl and my Weiwei are back!"


    In the dormitory, Xu Yan still sneers at them.


    Ye Fei is just the same as she was when we met. She is very friendly.


    They all decided their image orientation, hoping to be successful.


    "Ye Fei, your singing today is so shocking. I''m fascinated all of a sudden!"


    Sincere praise.


    Ye Fei''s voice is gentle, but when she sings, she is extremely tense and sexy.


    "I''ll take a bath first!"


    Yin Weiwei deliberately increases the range of action, makes noise and shows her displeasure.


    As soon as she comes back, she is ridiculed. The key is not only not to scold her, but also to praise ye Fei.


    She''s more depressed.


    "Go ahead, go ahead."


    Without the lens, I don''t want to praise you all the time. It''s disgusting.


    Annoyed was ignored, can''t get the comfort of the valet, Yin Weiwei almost wronged cry out.


    "You


    Yin Weiwei is so angry that she turns off the bathroom.


    Ye Fei is close to Shang Ning and smiles. Her tone is a little flattering.


    "I''m great!"


    Shang Ning replied.


    Ye Fei is a real person.


    The key is to set up a collision with Yin Weiwei. Shangning likes it very much.


    After washing, time is not early, should have a rest, but the dormitory housekeeper called Yin Weiwei out alone.


    "What''s the matter? Is there going to be a surprise attack on the program team? "


    Xu Yan felt inexplicable.


    Even ye Fei showed a thoughtful expression.


    "I''m so sleepy. I don''t care. I have to sleep. Good night."


    Shangning yawned and didn''t join the discussion.


    That night, Yin Weiwei went and came back in less than half an hour.


    When I went there, I felt uneasy and a little unhappy during the day.


    Can come back, but can not hide the joy.


    She ignores Xu Yan''s impolite exploration, and ye Fei''s seemingly concerned inquiry, and puts down the bed curtain to have a rest.


    In the quilt, shangning, who should have gone to sleep, opened his eyes and looked clear.


    Tut, are you going to see big boss?


    But so what? Yan Xiaoning''s soul body, take the initiative to be refined by my mother.

 Chapter 209

    Zheng Wei''s 20 players are divided into four teams with five players in each team.


    They have seven days to break in and practice a female group singing and dancing together.


    A week later, it will be 60 into 50 and 10 out.


    The seven days of practice are training, more like a palace fight.


    Very funny.


    At least that''s what Shang Ning thinks.


    "Yan Xiaoning, your action is still..."


    Zheng Wei seems to really appreciate shangning. Her team is the one he guides most.


    "Thank you, tutor. I see."


    Shang Ning resisted the impulse of waving his fist to Zheng Wei.


    This man is disgusting to her.


    "Xiaoning, this women''s group dance is very suitable for you. I chose it for you!"


    Zheng Wei also wanted to lean over to "guide", only to catch a glimpse of Yin Weiwei, so he had to be restrained.


    Yin Weiwei''s name has been added to the special list of "hot" players.


    Yan Xiaoning is a good friend of Yin Weiwei, which makes Zheng Wei hesitant.


    "I''m so tired!"


    Get rid of entanglement, shangning and other people, sitting directly on the floor of the practice room to rest.


    Put her head on Yin Weiwei''s shoulder, shangning mumbles and complains.


    "Xiaoning, the tutor seems to like you very much."


    Yin Weiwei wants to move the head of shangning.


    But just think, there are many cameras in the practice room, and she has to protect her image.


    The man said, as long as she has no big fault, the road ahead is clear.


    "Of course he likes me. He also said that if he didn''t appreciate me, he wouldn''t pull you into the camp."


    Be disgusted again and again to still rather, where really is for the task what can endure.


    She said this in a loud voice, and the other three girls in the group were all showing sarcasm.


    Yin Weiwei is on the verge of rage again.


    "Tomorrow is the recording stage. We have practiced for seven days. Today we have a good rest."


    Zheng Wei clapped his hands and made it easy.


    "Hey, look, it''s Yin Weiwei, the car..."


    It''s hard not to practice all night, but the players are used to sleeping late.


    I couldn''t relax for a while, so I strolled around the training camp.


    The dormitory three people walk together, Yin Weiwei is not with them.


    Can walk, they found Yin Weiwei carefully avoid people, toward a black luxury car.


    Xu Yan''s voice was loud and straight, and she said it.


    Ye Fei grabs her in time and makes her squat down.


    Looking at shangning, he had been hiding behind the tree. Seeing ye Fei looking over, he laughed sweetly.


    Be still rather of smile sweet to, leaf Fei didn''t angry of stare her one eye.


    Yin Weiwei there, she stood in front of the car, and did not immediately get on, but to talk to the people in the back seat.


    Although she was a little far away, she seemed to be very respectful in her stooping posture.


    After a few words, she opened the door to get on.


    It can be stopped.


    I sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    Then the car drove away.


    "Tut Tut, isn''t that car cheap?"


    Xu Yan asks Ye Fei how much she usually wears to show her family''s strength.


    "Well."


    Ye Fei frowned and thought.


    The management of the training camp is very strict. No outsiders are allowed to enter and leave. This is closed training.


    Even her parents miss their daughter, they can only make a video and are not allowed to come.


    But the car, so dignified to take the players out!


    About Yin Weiwei, there is no special information in advance.


    Ye Fei is worried about the variables of the game, but Xu Yan has already said: "has she followed the boss? However, it seems that she is not very favored. She is not allowed to sit in the back seat together. She can only sit in the front with the driver! "


    "Hey, aren''t you" my Weiwei "one by one? Now your Weiwei is taken away by the boss to play, not with you. "


    Xu Yan is facing Shang Ning who has never spoken.


    Ye Fei is also watching her reaction.


    "If you don''t bring it, you don''t."


    Finish saying, still rather natural and unrestrained left.


    Although a little far away, the windows closed, but the car, she knew.


    It''s really Qin Shaochen.

 Chapter 210

    60 into 50, not too smooth.


    A group of girls have gone to the training camp. At present, there are 50.


    They have lived here for nearly half a month,


    The program group gave them a day off to go out and buy supplies.


    "Xiaoning, don''t you go out to play? I can drive you


    Yin Weiwei leaves shangning to go out alone.


    Tutor Zheng Wei found her.


    "Good."


    Shangning, who was going to sleep for a day, promised.


    When Yin Weiwei has a boss, she has to find a guy who knows the program team.


    "Xiaoning, this is Lolita I prepared for you. It''s limited. Please change it and see if it fits."


    Zheng Wei directly took people to the hotel.


    Take out a cos suit and ask her to change it.


    Shangning is very cooperative all the way, so Zheng Wei is very excited now and doesn''t think she will refuse.


    "This is Lolita?"


    Shang Ning, who has experienced pan Xinning''s life, smashes his fist at Zheng Wei.


    Disgusting men, like to play two dimensional girls, like to let them dress up as characters in the animation, feel more like this.


    I can''t even tell Lolita from cos!


    "You... You dare to hit me!"


    Zheng Wei was beaten.


    That lively simple, some reckless girl, should not have this kind of ruthlessness.


    "It''s you who beat me! You''re hiding the camera, right? Where is it? "


    I dare to question her.


    Shangning has no power to fight back.


    Until it was boring, she stopped and looked around the room.


    Zheng Wei will be hidden in the bathroom, bedroom and other places in advance of the camera are turned out.


    He stayed in this suite for a long time.


    What''s for her!


    As soon as you open the cupboard, it''s full of special clothes in all styles.


    "What do you want?"


    See still rather fiddle with the camera, take out the memory, Zheng Wei was hit muddled suddenly exclaimed.


    "If you want to watch movies, learn more. Tutor, didn''t you say I still have something to learn? "


    Shangning put everything away.


    "I''ve always been your girl, right?"


    Shang Ning''s smile was evil, but also showed pure distress: "if you change your mind and don''t support me in the draft, I will be very sad, tutor ~"


    "Well, don''t mess about..."


    All over the body in pain, and was found such a big secret, Zheng weigen could not sober thinking.


    I can only promise.


    If those videos get out, he will not only lose his reputation, but also go to jail!


    Damn, I''ve won so many times before, including famous artists.


    Did not expect, this time planted in a precarious nameless little girl hand!


    "Goodbye!"


    Shangning went away humming.


    It doesn''t matter whether Zheng Wei was beaten seriously or not.


    Just out of the room, I saw Qin Shaochen and Yin Weiwei in the corridor.


    "Xiaoning, it''s really you! I just bought clothes across the street. Seeing you and tutor Zheng come in, I still think it''s impossible... "


    Yin Weiwei covers her mouth in surprise. She wants to take Qin Shaochen''s arm with her other hand, but Qin Shaochen avoids her.


    "Xiaoning, how can you do that! I know the temptation of the outside society is great, but you can''t degenerate. How do you tell your uncle and aunt? "


    Yin Weiwei is embarrassed and can only cover up with words.


    "If you don''t say it, they won''t know anything?"


    Shang would rather not explain.


    "I... I won''t say it."


    Yin Weiwei''s eyes flickered and she agreed.


    "Good. Take your time. I''ll go first. "


    Said, carrying a bag, Xiaoxiao free and unrestrained.


    From beginning to end, ignore that man.


    "Mr. Qin, my feet..."


    Yin Weiwei to come in to find Yan Xiaoning as an excuse to the hotel, in fact, more or want to happen something.


    However, Qin Shaochen turned around and left. She wanted to sprain her ankle, which was of no help.

 Chapter 211

    "Mr. Qin!"


    Yin Weiwei is wearing high heels, daddada.


    It''s a weird trot.


    The girl, who was severely disciplined by her parents, had no chance to wear such shoes before.


    She is dressed for him today.


    "Yin Weiwei."


    Walking out of the hotel, Qin Shaochen stops suddenly.


    His low voice is too calm.


    "Yes..."


    Yin Weiwei has a white face.


    Even if they didn''t say anything else, they just called her.


    "No more tricks."


    Qin Shaochen''s eyes don''t have deep meaning in Yin Weiwei''s face, through this face, he is recalling the girl.


    "I''ll get you what you want, so be safe."


    From discovering Yin Weiwei in the night market for the first time to now, Qin Shaochen has lost the excitement of his first meeting.


    It''s just like.


    In other ways, it doesn''t deserve to be compared with his girl.


    In today''s position, it''s not difficult to say hello in the draft. Just because of this face, he can help by the way.


    But only if she''s safe.


    He was not interested in loving a similar body double to fill his memory.


    "I''ll be safe. Mr. Qin


    Yin Weiwei lowered her head and said this with tears in her eyes.


    But she was so pitiful that she could not arouse the other party''s sympathy.


    He asked the driver to drive the car over and get on the bus, and let Yin Weiwei find a way to go back.


    "Mr. Qin!"


    Yin Weiwei is lost and sad. She doesn''t understand what she did wrong.


    I can only watch the car go away.


    "Yan Xiaoning, why are you here?"


    Yin Weiwei squatted on the ground and cried for a long time, ready to stand up and take a taxi back to the training camp.


    As soon as he got up, he would face to face.


    "I''ll buy a pudding ice cream."


    Shangning felt puzzled.


    Why did you meet this woman after a while.


    But where is Xiao Chenchen?


    "You... Don''t buy it!"


    Yin Weiwei is stupid.


    She thought that shangning either came to ridicule or comfort her, but unexpectedly, she came to buy ice cream!


    There is a small convenience store behind.


    Ignored by Qin Shaochen, she is just sad and lost.


    Can Yan Xiaoning dare to ignore her, Yin Weiwei only angry.


    "Idiot!"


    Tucao make complaints about the two who have gone through the eyesore and bought two big puddings with uncle.


    "Yan Xiaoning, you have gone too far!"


    Yin Weiwei felt fooled again, because she thought that if shangning bought two ice cream, she would have her share.


    It used to be like this.


    Shang Ning: "what?? Big idiot


    Surprised to find that there is a big Pudding Ice cream, but with Yin Weiwei, the taste is not as good as before.


    "A good big pudding is about the same size as a small pudding."


    Shangning decided to ignore someone, quickly solved two, especially feel not fun, and then buy.


    "It''s not that the pudding gets smaller, it''s that you grow up."


    The convenience store uncle sighed.


    "Oh, so, Yin Weiwei, have you grown up today?"


    Shangning suddenly asked the ignored people.


    "What?"


    Yin Weiwei didn''t understand at first.


    But after thinking about it, he turned red.


    "What are you talking about? I''m not you... Of course I''m not a child anymore!"


    Yin Weiwei angrily retorts, but then hints to admit it.


    Shangning holds the ice cream and looks up to the sky and sighs: "Xiao Chenchen, what a pity!"


    It''s a little short.


    "Little Chenchen?"


    Yin Weiwei also asked her what this meant.


    Can still rather but gave her an unfathomable (wordy ice cream) of the back, gradually away.

 Chapter 212

    Back to the training camp, shangning just put down the snacks, was Yin Weiwei pull to the woods.


    "Well, this day has come! Wei Wei, don''t pity me just because I''m Jiao Hua. I''m... "


    Shangning Wulitou, open arms, a generous solemn gesture toward Yin Weiwei.


    She talks too exaggeratedly loud, Yin Weiwei hurried forward, want to cover Shang Ning''s mouth.


    "Tell me what you want me to do."


    Shangning''s face turns faster than his book.


    Suddenly I miss Matt. If he is here, he will be able to connect with her anytime and anywhere.


    A good playwright is a knave.


    "Xiaoning, I will never tell anyone about you and..."


    Yin Weiwei finds that she can''t understand this mindless follower more and more.


    However, there are some things she has to say.


    Mr. Qin asked her to settle down. Although she couldn''t let him go, she didn''t dare to be discovered.


    I''m afraid of him for my future and reputation.


    "Oh?"


    Shang Ning uses a long "Oh" to hang Yin Weiwei on purpose.


    "Xiaoning, you''re blaming me for my bad attitude in the street, aren''t you? It''s because I''m angry that you don''t care for yourself, that''s why I do that! "


    Yin Weiwei holds shangning''s hand and is intimate with her.


    "Xiaoning, you don''t know how sad I was when I saw you and your tutor walking into the hotel..."


    Yin Weiwei''s hypocritical argument is omitted here.


    Shangning still wanted to play at first, but this meeting was already impatient: "I said that we are all vigorous young girls in the new century. If we can summarize our mood with a sentence of" holding grass ", don''t beep so much nonsense."


    After a lot of talking, didn''t she want to say that she was shocked when she saw the two people entering the hotel together, which made her unstable?


    I''m not buying it.


    When I''m blind? Where is Qin Shaochen''s pestle!


    Don''t you claim to have grown up today?


    "Host, I don''t think Qin Shaochen should touch her, but she is amorous there."


    The system captures Shang Ning''s mind, and the weak speaks for Qin Shaochen, the spiritual incarnation of the powerful.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Does she know the little guy''s temperament?


    Yes, she has determined who Qin Shaochen is.


    When I come to this plane for the first time, I may still have doubts.


    But his blessing, allergy to peanuts, as well as get along with the sense of familiarity, enough to let her understand his identity.


    "Then you still..."


    The system doesn''t understand.


    Since I know that Qin Shaochen didn''t touch it, why do I still have this attitude?


    "What''s the matter with me? Since he is, he should be used to being bullied by me! "


    Shangning is chatting with the system.


    "But you bullied him back then!"


    After you die, they devote themselves to cultivation and become powerful!


    And it''s the only evidence of the cloud continent in the past ten thousand years!


    "What a lot of nonsense!"


    Shang Ning is not interested in breaking up with the system.


    What about growing up? She only remembers the little guy who was bullied to cry by her.


    "Do you understand what I''ve said?"


    Just when shangning was chatting with the system, Yin Weiwei''s attitude had changed.


    Put away the falsehood and tell her what''s at stake.


    "I don''t care about your business. I hope you''re smart about my situation."


    Smart?


    okay.


    "One hundred into sixty, I admit that I was touched by your light, but I will give it back to you. Mr. Qin has promised me to help you into the top thirty-five, and I will give it back to you!"


    Good rare, actually admitted the first promotion, but for Shang Ning, she would not be Zheng Wei income camp.


    However, Yin Weiwei regards Qin Shaochen''s help as her resource. She uses it reasonably and says it is returned to shangning.


    "When you''re in the top 35, we''ll be able to do whatever we can."


    With that, he thought he was leaving with great momentum.


    Shang Ning touched chin in situ and laughed.


    No one owes anyone. Each depends on his ability.

 Chapter 213

    During this time, the relationship between Shang Ning, who used to be a "Weiwei in my family", and Yin Weiwei, who is always a "Xiaoning", is delicate.


    Not only Ye Fei and Xu Yan in the same dormitory found out, but also other players saw something different.


    But life at Camp continues.


    One hundred girls went through the drastic elimination of one hundred into sixty, sixty into fifty, fifty into thirty-five, and finally there were only thirty-five left.


    Reschedule the accommodation, good play, official start.


    Those who remain are all "elites" to some extent.


    Just after finishing the farewell and dormitory rearrangement, the first phase of the program "vitality girl" was officially launched.


    Everybody watch on time.


    Shangning''s room is naturally much better than the previous one. With a separate bedroom and bathroom, you don''t have to open your eyes to "gongdou".


    However, Zheng Wei lives next door, which is a little uncomfortable.


    "Dad saw you on TV, my Xiaoning is wonderful! Mom and dad are still saying, don''t have too much pressure, just be happy! "


    During the interval of the program, Yan''s parents called.


    "I know. Don''t worry. When did I have pressure?"


    Shangning had a simple chat and asked about another thing: "Dad, I heard that after we left, did Yin Weiwei''s parents quarrel with you? And the police? "


    "Well, it''s all misunderstanding. Didn''t you leave the video? They''ll see. Now, just like me and your mother, watching your show


    Although father Yan said so, he still didn''t believe it.


    The parents of the Yin family may indeed be watching the show, but they are absolutely afraid that their daughter will make a mistake and make a fool of herself.


    Yin Weiwei has reached the age of 18. She normally signs up to participate in the activity, and there is a video. The police won''t think it''s abduction or missing.


    They, who love face, do not want to make a big fuss, so they have to admit it.


    And Yin Weiwei with the same mood - the game must win, must come out!


    "It''s OK."


    Knowing that they won''t speak out the difficulties of Yin''s parents, shangning can only follow their words and don''t ask any more.


    Anyway, before we set out, we took Yin Weiwei''s "Declaration" video, didn''t we?


    It was all of her own free will.


    ¡­¡­


    The first episode of the program was broadcast, and the response was very good.


    Shang Ning and Yin Weiwei were just small characters, and there was another "girl" to stir up the public opinion.


    So and so player is the gossip girlfriend of a famous artist.


    What net red to participate in the draft, want to make a debut.


    And the gossip about the tutor.


    In a word, it''s lively.


    There are different opinions and enough people.


    There are not many scenes of shangning, so it''s natural to delete the sentence that Zheng Wei praised her: "you are the girl we are looking for.".


    However, the second scene of her coming on stage, part of the house dance scenes and the sentence "my family Weiwei" were retained.


    Yin Weiwei is different. Good guy, if you sing like that, you can also make a good song. It''s still in tune.


    Millions of tuners.


    Is this the strength of Lord Qin?


    hey.


    The name of Yin Weiwei, in the stage of the first phase, although it is not a sudden fire, but in a variety of decorations, she seems to be a more shining point.


    The labels of "treasure girl", "Moonlight girl" and "folk goddess" quietly hit her.


    When the audience and all kinds of well-known big V grannies mention the wonderful first issue, they will not only discuss gossip girl and stage strength, but also mention Yin Weiwei.


    For a person who has no foundation in advance, Yin Weiwei''s first stage is a success.


    However, behind the success, is the family background, life experience.


    As a result, in order to find their daughter, the parents of the Yin family complained about the abduction of the parents of the Yan family.

 Chapter 214

    Both of them are discerning players. They are very good sisters on stage.


    But the parents of both sides quarreled, even to the police.


    It''s obviously edible.


    We have to dig.


    For a moment, there were all kinds of guesses.


    "That Yan Xiaoning dance a house dance, know giggle!"


    "She''s not stupid, or she won''t rub Weiwei''s heat all the time, and always stick to Weiwei!"


    "Yes, Yan Xiaoning''s parents are not good either..."


    Actually, all the comments are biased towards Yin Weiwei.


    In the first phase of Mingming, Yin Weiwei is taken to lie down by her, but it turns out that shangning rubs Yin Weiwei''s strength and is left behind.


    That''s what editors and tuners do.


    Of course, it is necessary for people to guide public opinion behind the scenes.


    "After so much preparation, it turned out that everyone was shouting, tut tut."


    Shangning didn''t panic at all, and even wanted to send a microblog.


    However, the microblog was deleted in seconds and immediately received a reminder of account ban.


    "Motherfucker!"


    The fart doesn''t panic at all.


    She worked hard to write a long microblog with more than 1000 words!


    It''s not easy to write words and expressions. I''m very satisfied with it. I think I have a unique talent in this field.


    As a result, it''s gone!


    She is a direct editor, no backup!


    "Qin Shaochen, right?"


    Looking at the mobile phone software push, it seems that Yan''s parents'' night market stalls are deliberately surrounded to make trouble, not to do business normally.


    There''s even applause at the bottom.


    Long text is gone, Yan Xiaoning asked to protect the parents are also suffering.


    Shangning naturally wants to get the field back.


    "Little Chenchen, do you want to hear Cinderella''s story?"


    His personal number hasn''t changed, and it''s easier to remember. Shangning tried and got through.


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Shaochen''s voice immediately became serious.


    This joke touched his scales.


    "I''m Cinderella who made three wishes to the God of lights. All three wishes have come true. The lamp God asked me to give back. So I was taken away by the lamp God. "


    Shangning is eating cowhide peanuts.


    "Guess what, when Cinderella comes back from all kinds of hardships and sees you holding a stand in to love each other, will she want to feed you peanuts?"


    Said, she will be particularly crisp peanut bite.


    yummy.


    "No matter who you are, you''ve pissed me off!"


    Qin Shaochen clenched his mobile phone in a ferocious tone, but his heart was shocked.


    Cinderella''s story, she told him in a special way.


    At the same time know Cinderella and peanut allergy, this person for him, are must catch out of the existence.


    "Tut Tut, you can''t ask anything else except who I am?"


    No more excited than Qin Shaochen, shangning is calm: "I''m Yan Xiaoning, come to me, you should know which room I live in, quietly."


    "Yan Xiaoning?"


    Qin Shaochen frowned and thought for a while before he knew who it was.


    Yin Weiwei once asked to help Yan Xiaoning advance.


    But this is even more strange, a completely strange girl, how can know so much about him and Xiaoning?


    Xiaoning.


    Xiaoning.


    Qin Shaochen''s breath stopped.


    impossible.


    But I''m urging the driver to hurry up.


    I saw with my own eyes that she pushed him away in the face of danger, that she was lying on the sickbed and that her life stopped.


    Knowing that it is impossible, but willing to believe a fairy tale.


    My little girl, did you really escape from the lamp God and come back to me?

 Chapter 215

    "Yan Xiaoning?"


    Qin Shaochen knocked on shangning''s door.


    Face to face, the image is not the girl he thought.


    Can also feel, inexplicably familiar.


    Especially the cunning at the corner of her mouth.


    "Come in."


    Drag people directly into the room and close the door.


    "You?"


    I have a lot of strength.


    After being pulled into the room, this is Qin Shaochen''s first thought.


    Then there was surprise, surprise at her boldness, and surprise at why she was not angry at all.


    "Your name is Qin Shaochen!"


    Shang Ning is full of ruffian Qi, with his feet on the stool.


    It''s just a comparison of the height and shape of both sides. It''s funny.


    "Yes."


    Qin Shaochen''s ears are buzzing. She always feels that what she says is -- "your name is Charlotte!"!


    It''s all coming out.


    Still not angry, but feel lovely.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Shangning''s ruffian hand began to rub his hands.


    While Qin Shaochen didn''t understand and stood there pretending to be Gao Leng, she jumped up with a left hook.


    Hit him on the chin.


    Before he can respond, punch your chest.


    "Let you delete my microblog! Blind you! Let you move your parents... "


    You''re the one who hit me.


    He''s a face beater.


    When I met him and Yin Weiwei in the hotel that day, shangning looked at his face.


    What kind of iceberg poker!


    I really think I''m Lord Qin!


    She also deleted her microblog in seconds, the beautiful and bitchy words in her watch!


    "Xiaoning, are you ok?"


    Shangning''s room, left is tutor Zheng Wei, right is Ye Fei.


    Xu is the movement is too big, ye Fei knocked on the door, came to ask concern.


    "It''s OK. Just do some aerobics."


    Shangning is asthmatic. It looks like he has just finished gymnastics.


    "That''s it


    Ye Fei is skeptical, but does not explore too much.


    There was no movement outside the door. Shangning turned her eyes to Qin Shaochen, who was hugged by the bear.


    "Hey, are you dead?"


    Want to have another foot, but she was completely into his arms, was held tightly, unable to move.


    It''s like a big dog sticking to its owner.


    "No


    Qin Shaochen answered her question seriously.


    "Is that stupid?"


    Don''t you think you''ll be fooled?


    "No


    Qin Shaochen put his chin on her head and closed his eyes to sigh.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shangning is rarely fooled.


    The goods were beaten. Shouldn''t they be angry and revenge?


    Or why did she know about Su Yining''s past?


    "Qin Shaochen, let go!"


    Quiet is not her style, more impossible to be held obediently.


    This summer, hot!


    Especially the hot temperature.


    "Oh, finally..."


    Finally what, Qin Shaochen did not say.


    Chin continued to wantonly put on her head, she could not see the complex emotions on his face at the moment.


    "Xiaoning, don''t move, OK? Let me hold you a little longer. "


    In order to be able to call her "Xiaoning" rather than honorific.


    In order to be able to hold her like now and not be alienated by her intentionally.


    Qin Shaochen decided to continue to be Qin Shaochen.


    It''s not, it''s the power of memory.


    "What Xiaoning? Mr. Qin, why are you so easy to cheat? "


    It''s not funny. She didn''t do anything. How can this guy be sure that she is Su Yining?


    Qin Shaochen''s voice seemed to be coquettish: "well, I''m very easy to cheat. I listen to everything you say and believe it."


    "Bang!"


    I still don''t know that Qin Shaochen has recovered his memory. He just feels that he suddenly changes his temperament and believes that she is the late Su Yining, which is very abnormal.


    As a person of this plane, no one should believe in rebirth, which is too bizarre.


    Qin Shaochen did not ask her, so easily accepted the fact of her rebirth.


    This is strange.


    However, shangning is a person who doesn''t like to think deeply. It''s strange to know that she is Su Yining.


    With this "Lord Qin", the difficulty of this task has dropped sharply.

 Chapter 216

    First, the public opinion reversed, and Yan Xiaoning, who was scolded miserably, became a good man, while Yin Weiwei, a disgusting white lotus watch who calculated good sisters.


    Then Yan''s parents get investment, have a store, open a barbecue shop, no need to wind and rain to set up a stall.


    "Thirty five into thirty, stimulate the upgrade! Change tutors


    On the stage, host HAOGE announced that the contestants were all surprised and unprepared for the change.


    Shang Ning


    someone.


    "How to say to change, everyone has been following the tutor since the beginning of the game, suddenly like this..."


    The straighter player immediately questioned.


    Mentors choose to be silent.


    The three tutors all knew about this change a few minutes before the recording, and they are also surprised now.


    Zheng Wei quietly showed a happy expression.


    Although I don''t know why I want to change it, I can change the group, which means I don''t have to take Yan Xiaoning with me any more.


    He is really afraid of that little witch, but others hold his handle.


    "It''s really too sudden, Xiaoning. What do you think?"


    Shangning is sitting next to Ye Fei.


    Yin Weiwei?


    I have long thought that I would have a bright future with the big boss, so I don''t want to make friends with Yan Xiaoning who has an affair with his tutor.


    Once it happens, it will affect her.


    "Anyway, you don''t have to be afraid. You''ll come out in a group."


    Shang Ning put his mind away and praised Ye Fei.


    This time is not digging, but really appreciate Ye Fei.


    Smart and beautiful women, not only men like, in fact, women like more!


    "You know how to make me happy!"


    Being praised, ye Fei can tell whether it''s sarcasm or sincerity.


    Unlike Yin Weiwei, a muddleheaded horse, he thinks he is impeccable and everything is under control.


    "Tutor Zheng, I still want to join your camp. Don''t abandon others."


    At the end of the performance, half-time, waiting for the tutor to discuss the results, let who into their camp.


    Shangning secretly sent a message to Zheng Wei.


    Don''t get rid of her unless she doesn''t want to play.


    When she doesn''t want to continue playing, the result is that the videos are made public, and Zheng Wei is disgraced and punished.


    "Xiaoning, are you sending a message to tutor Zheng? Oh, my God, it''s too bold. There are so many cameras in front of me. Maybe I''m still working! "


    Yin Weiwei is close to Shang Ning and covers her mouth in surprise. Her voice is not small.


    "I saw your Mr. Qin come to visit us. He''s in the VIP lounge backstage."


    Shangning said a word.


    Then you can enjoy Yin Weiwei''s face changing performance, which has several faces in a few seconds.


    "I... we don''t interfere with each other!"


    Finish saying, in a hurry to find someone.


    No interference? Then why did she just try to expose Zheng Wei?


    "Master Qin, I have a very simple relationship with Yan Xiaoning as a master and apprentice. There is no such relationship..."


    On the other hand, Zheng Wei wants to shrink into a ball. The man in front of him is too powerful and makes people feel more pressure.


    Anyway, he is also a well-known singer in the circle, with high qualification, but in front of Qin Shaochen, he has to bow his head.


    "Of course! How can she look up to you


    Qin Shaochen impatiently interrupts Zheng Wei''s explanation.


    Mouth said so, but Zheng Wei''s mobile phone, in his hands directly broken screen.


    Spend the mobile phone screen, vaguely can see, that is still rather sent the message, but also with a pretty voice.


    He is sour.


    "Yes, I don''t deserve it!"


    Zheng Wei felt that he shouldn''t have come to "Yuanqi girl". This is his nightmare.


    When we meet Shang Ning, we offend the "master Qin" who is not close to the students in the industry.


    Heart shangning scolded a meal, since Qin Ye behind the support, why do so many moves, let him help her promotion!


    In a word, Lord Qin, she can be hailed as a queen immediately.

 Chapter 217

    "Mr. Qin, I''m in!"


    Yin Wei, who got the news, came uninvited.


    It helps Zheng Wei to ease his tension.


    After all, it''s easier for two people to get cold air than for one.


    "Get out of here!"


    It''s annoying to see Yin Weiwei.


    Now, what he likes is not su Yining''s face at all.


    Who is Su Yining?


    Who is Yan Xiaoning?


    After his memory recovered, he only cared about the Lord devil.


    "... yes."


    Yin Weiwei biting stupid, in the scolding, can''t believe it.


    When she found that there were others in the lounge, she was frightened and immediately withdrew.


    "You too."


    See still rather sent lovely expression bag to come over again, but this is Zheng Wei''s mobile phone.


    Qin Shaochen is very depressed now.


    "I''ll get out of here!"


    Zheng Wei nodded and left the depressed lounge without any nonsense.


    Don''t you get your cell phone back?


    You go!


    "Good teacher Zheng."


    At the door, Yin Weiwei didn''t really walk away, so she ran into Zheng Wei and felt embarrassed.


    But on second thought, Zheng Wei is Yan Xiaoning''s thigh, Mr. Qin is her thigh, but Zheng Wei is nothing in front of Mr. Qin!


    It''s much more comfortable.


    When the pendant when a sense of superiority.


    "Well."


    Zheng Wei doesn''t want to say more. He thinks he is a famous singer and a tutor, so he can''t fall in front of the players.


    "Mr. Qin, may I come in, please?"


    After Zheng Wei left, Yin Weiwei lingered at the door for a long time, and finally gathered up the courage to knock again.


    In response, Qin Shaochen walked out, bypassed her and left.


    "Mr. Qin! You can''t do this to me! You said you''d support me in my career! Recently, I''m very peaceful, but many people scold me on the Internet. Why don''t you help me eliminate the bad influence? "


    Yin Wei couldn''t help crying.


    After all, she is also a person without much experience. In the face of all kinds of voices on the Internet, she has a little emotional breakdown.


    "You''re just restless now."


    Qin Shaochen took a deep breath, endured boredom and looked back at her: "have you ever heard of what it means to be black before you want to be red?"


    Anyway, shangning said that he was not allowed to move Yin Weiwei. In order to get rid of the trouble, he began to cheat.


    "... yes, so, Mr. Qin, do you think I''m too reserved?"


    Yin Weiwei stopped crying and her cheeks were flushed.


    "Poof!"


    Shangning and Yefei, who are just passing by, can''t help laughing.


    Qin Shaochen is saying that if you want to be popular, you can first attract a wave of black powder, and then make achievements to turn black powder into powder, so as to achieve the purpose of counter attack and explosive red.


    This is a shortcut to fame, after all, in the entertainment industry, black material will always be more attention.


    It''s not easy to wash white. It depends on luck and operation.


    However, Yin Weiwei misunderstood him completely.


    Dirty thought that Qin Shaochen was hinting at her. Don''t be too reserved. If you want to be popular in the entertainment industry, you have to


    "We didn''t see anything, we didn''t hear anything!"


    Shangning pulls Ye Fei away.


    Qin Shaochen


    When she was caught, Yin Weiwei gave up: "Mr. Qin, there are still a few minutes to record, I can..."


    "A few minutes!"


    Shangning pulls Ye Fei and laughs as she walks.


    Qin Shaochen''s face is completely black!


    "No, Mr. Qin, I don''t mean that. A few minutes means there is still time, not you... Mr. Qin, don''t go!"


    Yin Weiwei realizes that her words are ambiguous, so she explains them in a hurry and wants to remedy them.


    But they didn''t give her a bird at all. Her face was gloomy and she was sure to get rid of this stupid woman.

 Chapter 218

    "Xiaoning, do you know Mr. Qin?"


    At the end of today''s recording, their rooms are next to each other, so ye Fei and Shang Ning go back together.


    "I don''t know. I''ve heard of him. I''ve seen him with Wei Wei."


    Sunning never blushes when he lies.


    "Mr. Qin, he is very powerful."


    Ye Fei sighed.


    Today''s recording, ye Fei caught off guard, but the performance is still very stable and wonderful.


    It''s a success.


    Shangning is OK.


    But Yin Weiwei was ugly, but she was promoted.


    According to Ye Fei''s family background, she has heard of Qin Shaochen.


    However, isn''t it true that Qin Shaochen is not a woman? How can I get mixed up with Yin Weiwei? Still so supportive?


    Rao is a clever Ye Fei. He will not think of the relationship between Qin Shaochen and Shang Ning.


    He thought that Qin Shaochen had a crush on Yin Weiwei, which made the program team pursue her. No matter how Yin Weiwei performs, she will be promoted.


    "What about strength? It won''t affect us! "


    Shangning comforts Ye Fei.


    However, ye Fei is absent-minded.


    Yin Weiwei and her stage design are somewhat similar. In the women''s group, there must be primary and secondary roles.


    As a child, she loved performing and art. Her excellence is obvious to all.


    Ye Fei is confident that she can form a group, but she is not willing to live under a girl like Yin Weiwei!


    "Don''t think about it. Have a good rest."


    Shang Ning is not good at comforting people.


    "You should rest early, too."


    Ye Fei sighs, but the relationship between her and Shang Ning has not reached the point of deep conversation.


    They said goodbye at the door of their respective rooms and opened the door.


    "Roll over and don''t sleep on me. I don''t need a warm blanket in this weather."


    After entering the room, make complaints about changing shoes and tucking up.


    The quilt moved, Qin Shaochen rushed over: "Xiaoning, how did you come back?"


    "Then why are you here so early? Oh, by the way, it will be finished in a few minutes. I see! "


    Wedding night, personally killed her husband: pain? It should be a little painful, right? At the beginning, you trapped me with the soul chain and let those people torture me.


    My body has long been cultivated. Ordinary methods can''t kill me at all. You are there, watching coldly and cutting me to pieces. I was tortured by them for decades, but I was finally defeated and ashes were lifted. Even the soul and body were not spared. You escaped from an immortal soul. You chased me for hundreds of years and finally sealed me.


    At that time, do you know how painful I was?


    Sleep... Master.


    The seven guardians use their bodies to protect the spirit stone, but they are strong enough to transcend the small world and gain experience in all walks of life. But how do you know that he is Yi? Ha ha, I have lived with him in that world for thousands of years. I know his little habits and subconscious expressions like the back of my hand.


    Forget it, this plane, my task is successful, it''s time to continue the task, traditional art ability - suicide.


    Floating in the sea, no specific object, looking for a man


    Modern ascetic


    How is the ability to make, never mixed with any male and female relationship, but there are always people will think that you a woman can get such a position, must rely on a man or make some shameful means.


    Mu QingHan''s family background is not bad, it will be so misunderstood, and those successful women who do not rely on their own ability can imagine the rumors behind.


    Many people always think that women have to rely on some relationship to reach a certain height. What''s more, it''s not only men who have such prejudice, but also many women who will talk behind their backs. They don''t believe that each other''s achievements are due to their ability.


    In this society, there has been a long-standing prejudice against women who are successful in their career. Can women only be really happy if they marry a good man to teach their husband and children and return to their families?

 Chapter 219

    "Yan Xiaoning, open the door and let''s talk."


    Yin Weiwei knocked on the door of shangning''s room.


    At this time, Shang Ning is holding a large bag of snacks, eating while eating melons on the Internet, watching all kinds of jokes about the "vitality girl" draft.


    Some master Qin sat beside her.


    She had already punched several times, so that she could sit on the chair without being hugged.


    "Tut, your date is here. Do you want to see her?"


    Shang Ning kicked Qin Shaochen.


    "Xiaoning, I''m trying to hear the sour taste in your breath."


    Qin Shaochen sighs. She likes to put her chin on her head or shoulder. Now is no exception.


    Depressed buried in her neck, slightly uncomfortable bit.


    Shang Ning doesn''t move like a mountain. He doesn''t respond to his complaints and actions. He is looking at her and ye Fei''s facial expression bag on the same screen. He is very happy.


    "Don''t you like Ye Fei?"


    Qin Shaochen had no choice but to make complaints about it. He was so close to him.


    So holding her, she did not refuse, not happy, indifferent.


    As long as you don''t cross the line, do whatever you want.


    "You just found out?"


    Knock on the door sound really too vexed, still rather did not continue to see the mood, white Qin Shaochen one eye, to open the door.


    "Yan Xiaoning, you are finally willing to open the door!"


    Yin Weiwei has been standing for a long time, and now she is very angry.


    Hold fierce stand in place, since the door opened, she is not in a hurry to enter.


    "There were some things I wanted to talk to you outside, considering your face. But if you don''t open the door so slowly, I don''t have to think about you!"


    Recently, the negative image on the Internet and her "Mr. Qin" indifference to her have made Yin Weiwei feel a lot of pressure. She can''t bear so much trouble alone.


    Also, her parents have contacted her, though they don''t blame her much and encourage her to move on.


    But Yin Weiwei doesn''t know them.


    If the next promotion road is blocked and the public opinion continues to be so unfavorable, mom and dad will


    In the face of pressure, Yin Weiwei thought of the alliance.


    She thinks she has enough weight, so it''s on the shelf.


    Even if you are at a disadvantage, you must not lose face in front of your former "followers.".


    The League also has to let Yan Xiaoning continue to be big with her, just like before.


    "You don''t have to think about me."


    If people don''t go in, shangning won''t take the initiative to invite them.


    Languidly leaning on the door, and Yin Weiwei dialogue.


    "You! You''re not afraid that I''ll tell you your privacy! "


    Shang Ning''s fearlessness disrupts Yin Weiwei''s rhythm.


    "Well, don''t beat about the Bush, OK? Afraid of you saying it? It''s like you''re clean yourself. "


    I really can''t understand Yin Weiwei''s brain circuit.


    Afraid?


    If a player really has an affair with his tutor for promotion, he may be afraid that others will know.


    But isn''t Yin Weiwei also holding her thigh?


    right back at you.


    You can''t see your own problems before you threaten people?


    "Of course I am innocent!"


    Yin Weiwei argues to herself that she does not have that kind of relationship with Mr. Qin.


    She wanted to develop that kind of relationship, but Mr. Qin didn''t give her a chance at all.


    "I don''t want to argue with you about this, Yan Xiaoning. Let''s cooperate!"


    After observing the surroundings, there is no outsider. Yin Weiwei gives up arguing whether she has got the boss''s thigh for promotion, but plans to reach an alliance with monk Ning.


    Now she needs friends too much.


    With player friends, you can interact with each other to increase the topic and exposure.


    However, no one wants to be with her.


    The audience may not know her strength, but the players who have been promoted all the way know it.


    She this kind of promotion is smooth, the strength ordinary girl, slightly has the brain, knew has the mischief.


    Up to now, we have either strength, or have a mature team, or both.


    No one is willing to take the risk of being involved too deeply with Yin Weiwei, a person with insufficient strength and unknown background.


    Yin Weiwei thinks about it, only to develop Yan Xiaoning, want to make up.

 Chapter 220

    "Cooperation? Why am I with you? "


    Shanningle took the chips from the back.


    It''s boring to stand here talking with Yin Weiwei. She has to eat something to kill her.


    "Because we were together in the first place!"


    Yin Weiwei is worried and suffocating, trying to persuade shangning.


    She didn''t care where shangning''s chips came from. She could not reach them when she stood by the door.


    "We did come together, but didn''t you say we should rely on our abilities?"


    Shangning ate a piece. Well, it''s her favorite taste. On this point, the little guy is still a little useful.


    A certain power: my role is to deliver potato chips?


    to be honored!


    "I take that back."


    Yin Weiwei took a deep breath.


    She wanted to cry when she recalled her high spirits when she said that.


    At that time, although her "Mr. Qin" was also unfathomable and cold, he always answered her request.


    Like now, she can''t see Mr. Qin. She can only support herself and try to pull the alliance.


    If no more friends join hands, she is likely to be eliminated in the next recording.


    "So?"


    Shangning gradually impatient, and Yin Weiwei chat, too test people.


    Yin Weiwei looked serious: "so, let''s forget the past unhappiness and join hands! Although the strength of our two players is not very eye-catching, but you have a mentor, I have Mr. Qin, as long as we work together, we will definitely be able to advance to the final, maybe come out as a team.... "


    Mr. Qin is Yin Weiwei''s card.


    She thought the card was big enough, but Van shangning would not refuse such a good chance if he wanted to make a debut.


    Once the league, Mr. Qin has financial influence to support around the game.


    And Zheng Wei Tutor can guide them in the process of the game, scoring water.


    Isn''t it a definite win?!


    "Well, do you have Mr. Qin? Is he yours? "


    Shangning stepped aside, opened the door wide and pointed to the inside: "in that case, please take the guy who is sitting by my bed and buckled his feet away."


    Qin Shaochen was wronged: "I didn''t buckle my feet, I just cut my toenails..."


    Li Shen, who is famous in mainland China, is a revered master of Qin. When his toenails grow, he has to cut them!


    Put away the nail clipper, pull the pink herringbone which doesn''t fit, and hold shangning from behind.


    "What''s her? I''m obviously yours. "


    A change just now of grievance, coldly look to already in situ startle off chin of Yin Wei Wei.


    "No, no, no..."


    Yin Weiwei retreated, only to say no.


    She couldn''t calm down until her back touched the wall.


    Slide down the wall, sit on the ground, shocked to speechless.


    "No, what? Weiwei, cheer up and get him back! You can do it


    Shangning uses the most inspiring eyes to fully support Yin Weiwei to get away with her dogskin plaster.


    "Yan Xiaoning, you have gone too far!"


    Yin Weiwei thinks that shangning robbed her man and humiliates her deliberately.


    With Shang Ning''s "encouragement", he finally recovered.


    "Mr. Qin, you know what happened to her and tutor Zheng. You saw that day in the hotel, didn''t you? She''s too dirty for you


    Regardless of the influence, Yin Weiwei in the dormitory corridor, began to make Qin Shaochen see Yan Xiaoning''s true face clearly.


    She can''t let Mr. Qin be cheated by people like Yan Xiaoning!


    "Oh."


    Qin Shaochen didn''t reply and didn''t want to waste his words.


    Just will still rather embrace more tightly some, with the action proof mind.

 Chapter 221

    "Mr. Qin!..." How could that be


    Yin Weiwei said a lot more.


    From Yan Xiaoning''s barbecue selling at home, the embarrassing incident at school, to the obscurity of the game.


    Make sure Qin Shaochen gives up.


    But finally found that, said thirsty, do not see the two people hold together.


    She seems to have given up the struggle, to cry without tears.


    I don''t know where I lost. In all aspects, she is much better than Yan Xiaoning.


    "I don''t know how. Vivi, go on, don''t give up


    Shangning seriously encourages, does not allow Yin Weiwei to slander her work and give up halfway.


    "Xiaoning, she wants to hear it. Go on."


    Qin Shaochen is finally willing to look away from Shang Ning and take a look at Yin Weiwei.


    Just say, let Yin Weiwei into the ice.


    Yan Xiaoning wants to listen to Yin Weiwei''s slander, so he asks her to continue. What''s the operation?


    "You... You all bully me!"


    Yin Weiwei can''t help but cry. She is forced to collapse by their reverse operation.


    "Well, why can''t you carry it like this?"


    Shang Ning was rather disappointed.


    Qin Shaochen turned her around, his eyes were deep and firm: "whether you are good or evil, I will not let you go, I will accompany you to see all living beings happy and crazy..."


    Finger belly rubbing her pure, as if the next second will kiss up.


    However, far from kissing, he was interrupted in his confession.


    Shang Ning "pa" of beat off his hand, roar a way: "you ya just use this hand to buckle foot!"


    This sentence of fury almost brings the atmosphere to the other extreme.


    Qin Shaochen retreated awkwardly and retorted weakly: "I''m cutting my nails, not buttoning my feet..."


    "Ha ha!"


    Touch her mouth with her buttoned hand, and look for a fight!


    No matter three, seven, twenty-one, beat again.


    Qin Shaochen''s little powder suck is not enough to force him to move.


    The slippers flew out.


    Sunning, get it! Weapons!


    "Xiaoning, don''t smoke your face, just rely on this face to climb your bed..."


    In the corridor, one was running in a mess, the other was holding a small powder tow.


    Qin Shaochen shouts for mercy. In fact, he doesn''t want to run. He just plays with her.


    Shang Ning is also playing.


    Yin Weiwei was serious, and her brain didn''t listen on the spot.


    I can''t believe this picture.


    Lord Qin was chased and beaten with slippers.


    In Yin Weiwei''s mind, Lord Qin is cold and mysterious, with a strong background, handsome and golden, and strangers are not near.


    But now, how could it be?


    Maybe twins? What do you look like?


    It is absolutely impossible for him to be mature and steady. He is always indifferent!


    Not to mention Yin Weiwei, others doubt whether they are blind.


    Especially the players and staff who recognized Qin Shaochen.


    "That..."


    Several tutors and hosts also live in this dormitory. When they hear the news, they are surprised and unable to speak.


    Naturally, some "sensible" would persuade the contestants to go back to their rooms and not to watch, let alone take photos.


    Host Wang Hao and Qin Shaochen met several times. When they were playing the same game, they stepped forward carefully.


    "Hi, brother Hao!"


    Shangning is still carrying a small powder tow in his hand, with a bright smile.


    "Dare not, dare not!"


    Wang Hao waved his hand.


    He is used to being called "brother Hao".


    But in front of real big people, he never dare to trust big people.


    "Sorry to disturb you. It''s all right now. What should we do? "


    The powder will drag away, shangning will go back to the room.


    "Xiao Ning, wait for me!"


    Qin Shaochen, who was sitting on the ground and pretending to be weak, watched the door close and rushed to catch up.


    Almost shut out.


    The corridor was quiet.


    People looked at the small powder slipper on the ground and thought whether to collect it or not?


    After all, it''s Mr. Qin''s slippers!

 Chapter 222

    "Fei Fei, I don''t want to be separated from you! After you leave, you will be taken away by other little sisters, Wuwuwuwu... "


    Shangning holds Ye Fei''s luggage tightly.


    After several recordings, the top 20 have been born.


    Now the program group is going to do something, suddenly give everyone a holiday, let them go home.


    Of course, there are camera and other staff to follow, want to shoot something.


    That is to let the players relax, but in fact they want to explore more hot spots.


    There are too many talent shows at present. If you want to be brilliant, you have to be special.


    In addition to blindly stimulating the competition, there must be a relaxed and moving side.


    "Talk to people!"


    Ye Fei is helpless.


    We packed up and left the training camp, and there were also cameras to follow.


    Capture on this pair, immediately there are a number of lens to them.


    "Human words means that you have to share videos with me every day! Say good morning and good night every day, and... "


    Shang Ning is breaking his fingers to list.


    It looks like a lover who can''t give up.


    In fact, pink expression bags about them are everywhere.


    There are also some small website forum orange in orange gas small composition.


    It seems that the two are often in the same frame in the game, but they are ignored by the audience.


    No matter how ye Fei is, shangning is happy in it anyway.


    I can eat my little sister''s tofu in and out of the program. I''m so satisfied.


    "All right, all right, I promise!"


    To avoid the lens, ye Fei didn''t make complaints about the Shang Ning, Tucao: "I really don''t know what you think." CP actually said I was partial to what side, look at you like a rascal! "


    "Hee hee, you can attack me, too. I''ll clean up and wait for you at any time!"


    Shangning and ye Fei leave the dormitory together, ready to leave.


    While waiting downstairs, we met in a narrow way.


    Yin Weiwei and Xu Yan actually come together.


    In fact, there are only 20 of the 100 girls left, and all four of them stayed in their first dormitory.


    It''s just, it looks like I''ve changed the company.


    "Hum, can''t you really be the same with such a close arm?"


    Xu Yan still speaks straight.


    But if you think she''s really impulsive, you''re wrong.


    From the beginning, she found the position of trying to fit herself - a handsome girl.


    Almost no contestant clashed with her.


    Strength and positioning, let her although not too popular, but in the end left a special impression on the audience.


    "Shoot, do you think this part will be broadcast?"


    Shang Ning smiles.


    Usually speaking and broadcasting are two concepts.


    After so many episodes, we all appreciate the editing ability of the program team. If we are not careful, we will become the cannon fodder of propaganda.


    Using the player''s pen to cut and distort the player''s character, make the audience hate and increase the topic.


    Everyone wants the show to be more popular so that they can be more popular.


    No one wants to be a stepping stone for the show to shine.


    "Don''t be too proud!"


    Xu Yan obviously changed her face in front of the camera, but she didn''t admit defeat.


    Since that day saw Shang Ning beat Qin Shaochen''s feat, who dare to look down on her?


    Behind her is Lord Qin!


    "Feifei, remember to miss me!"


    Shangning is too lazy to say goodbye to Xu yanduo.


    From beginning to end, Yin Weiwei had nothing to say.


    She didn''t hate Shang Ning, but now she was worried and didn''t have the spare time to fight each other.


    Today, her parents came back to pick her up!


    She didn''t hate Shang Ning, but now she was worried and didn''t have the spare time to fight each other.


    Today, her parents came back to pick her up!

 Chapter 223

    "Mom, why didn''t Xiaoning''s parents come? I thought you''d be together! "


    Wait until Yin Weiwei''s parents come, people in front of some warm and cold.


    A beautiful and harmonious family.


    Then he turned to shangning.


    "Lao Yan, they are busy opening a shop. This season, everyone is very busy. Your father and I begged for a long time before we got a holiday to pick you up!"


    Mother Yin was the first to receive her daughter''s message.


    Inside and outside of the story, they love their daughter enough, but Yan family only knows how to make money.


    "I didn''t inform them at all. It''s hard to work and open a shop. I don''t want to trouble them to run back and forth. Just go home by yourself


    Really, in front of the camera, everything is better.


    Parents love their children with everything. What''s the difference!


    "I''m sorry, mom and dad. I miss you so much that I hope to see you soon..."


    Shang Ning this words a, appear Yin Wei Wei too not sensible.


    Anyway, she wants her parents to take leave to pick her up.


    Yin Weiwei is in a hurry to make up.


    "Bang!"


    Ignoring the family''s face, Shang Ning got into Qin Shaochen''s car.


    "Oh, you''re nothing special!"


    When Yin Weiwei saw shangning sitting in the front seat of the car, she couldn''t help laughing.


    She once took Qin Shaochen''s car, although not this one, but the treatment has always been sitting in the front row with the driver.


    Mr. Qin doesn''t allow her to sit in the back row together. He doesn''t like to be too close.


    Mr. Qin is nothing special to Yan Xiaoning!


    I thought how much I like it. I''m not only allowed to sit with the driver!


    The next second, however, her smile froze on her face.


    Qin Shaochen came down from the driver''s seat and helped shangning put his luggage in the trunk.


    Drive away.


    "Weiwei, Xiaoning has a boyfriend?"


    Don''t mention Yin Weiwei. Other people on the scene have different expressions.


    Yin''s mother asked Yin Weiwei how it happened.


    "He''s not Xiaoning''s boyfriend!"


    Yin Weiwei''s emotional denial.


    Mr. Qin doesn''t like Yan Xiaoning!


    It''s just for fun!


    "Is that so?"


    The parents of the Yin family thought deeply that they knew the value of the car, and they could see that Qin Shaochen''s momentum was unusual.


    Middle level leaders of foreign enterprises have met some people in some activities.


    They are sure that the man who just picked up Yan Xiaoning is a character!


    The car has disappeared. Yin''s parents take their eyes back and look at their daughter.


    The eyes, almost directly asked Yin Weiwei, why such an excellent man, but Yan Xiaoning robbed first.


    It''s useless.


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go. We have to catch a plane."


    Yin Weiwei can''t bear their blame, but also worried about his gaffe in front of the camera, so she quickly changed the topic.


    On the other side, shangning looked down at someone''s hand: "why do you like to put your hands on my legs when driving?"


    Men like to put their hands on the legs of their co pilot''s girlfriend when driving, as many people do.


    What''s wrong?


    "You?"


    Qin Shaochen got to the point.


    Still rather smoked to smoke corner of mouth, turn a head to look out of the window to evade a problem: "nothing!"


    A slip of the tongue, a careless, think of a person.


    Zhong Ye of a certain plane.


    He''s used to it.


    At the thought of Zhong Ye''s true identity, Shang Ning can''t help sighing.


    The saint in white, who carried the Xuanniao, was the most powerful person in the mainland before she preached.


    Ling Jingyi.


    Her and the little guy''s


    "Xiaoning, what would you like to eat at noon?"


    Qin Shaochen is sour and wants to declare her sovereignty. She is not allowed to be taken by other men.


    But at the end of the day, the story changed.


    I know her too well.


    Sovereignty? She will always be her own, no one can have.


    Moreover, she is used to it wantonly. Let her pay attention to male and female defense. Don''t be too casual. She will beat him.


    Disobey the rules, ignore the secular, fearless, everything at will..

 Chapter 224

    "Lao Yin, can your family stop every day?"


    "Yes, it''s too noisy!"


    A few days after I came back, some people in the wechat group finally couldn''t bear to complain in the group.


    "Lao Yin, didn''t you discuss tea with us just now? Why is there no sound at all? "


    "It''s no use escaping. Your family makes so much noise every day. Now we just want to have a good talk with you, but if you have such an attitude, don''t blame us!"


    I''ll give you a word. Dad Yin finally said, "pay attention later.".


    Impatiently leaving his cell phone, Yin''s father rarely thinks of Yan Xiaoning''s parents.


    "Lao Yan, tell me about our daughters. They are all the people who want to be stars. When they become famous, the reputation and house price of the community can go up a lot, not to mention other advantages!"


    Although the recording has reached the top 20, in fact, the broadcast of the program is only four.


    In these four issues, Yin Weiwei is promoted smoothly. Although her reputation is not very good on the Internet, Yin''s father thinks that her daughter''s draft is still promising.


    So this meeting, he is dedicated to cultivating star daughter, and is very dissatisfied with other people''s criticism of their family.


    Father Yin complained: "before the draft is over, they just stay at home for a few days. How much noise can they make after training day and night? Just bear it! "


    The Yin family has always cherished their reputation. Today, in the community, they are denounced by many people. They feel that they have no face.


    At this time, these words, a Tucao, the two is to make complaints about the person standing with his family.


    Face the discontent of the neighbors together.


    Yan Xiaoning''s father is silent.


    He was a very talkative night market stall operator.


    However, I don''t know how to communicate with Yin Weiwei''s father.


    Noise affects others all day long. Instead of reflecting on themselves, they say others are not.


    Yan Xiaoning''s father feels that this polite white-collar neighbor has a bad character.


    Once upon a time, he was despised by his family and slandered for the noise at night. Yan''s father was the first to reflect on whether he really had too much noise when he came back from the night market.


    "Lao Yan, where''s your daughter? Why can''t I see you when I come back? "


    Seeing that Yan''s father was silent, Yin Weiwei''s father calmed down a little and was annoyed by his impulsive gaffe.


    Change the subject.


    "Oh, she went to record a variety show. She thought she could have more rest at home when she came back. Unexpectedly, her daily schedule was full, ah!"


    Yan''s father is not showing off his daughter''s fame, but loving her for being too busy.


    "When you are in the top 20 of the draft, you can take part in the variety show recording? Your children are very good... "


    Yin Weiwei''s father''s face broke down.


    Dry smile perfunctory two, immediately back to his home.


    What have the girls doing these days.


    It turns out that they basically have public activities!


    Only his daughter, silly at home to practice songs!


    "Weiwei, come here, dad has something to ask you!"


    With a cold face, Yin''s father asks the resting Yin Weiwei to go to her study.


    His family is equipped with cameras to record daily life.


    It''s said that it will be edited later and a special program will be released.


    To this end, they are always at home, and harmony, always pay attention to self-restraint, strive for the perfect camera every day.


    Now, looking at these cameras, Yin''s father is very upset.


    I think the family is stupid.


    Other players are open in the public view, only their home, at home pretending to pat!


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that her father''s face was not right, Yin Weiwei was flustered.


    In particular, there is no camera in the study, and her father is so serious that she has a bad feeling.

 Chapter 225

    "The air in the country is so fresh!"


    With the camera shooting, shangning stretched himself freely.


    "Yes, I''ve never experienced life in the country before."


    Yin Weiwei and Shang Ning walk together on the path, wearing a long skirt, dressed up casual and beautiful.


    It has to be said that Yin Weiwei is more beautiful than Yan Xiaoning in appearance, and shangning is too casual at the moment.


    So together, in the camera, the main and secondary.


    Shangning doesn''t care about this. After tonight, Yin Weiwei will be more brilliant.


    They came to participate in an outdoor variety show and advocated returning to the countryside and feeling the nature.


    The program has a fixed star team who lives in the countryside when recording, and some stars visit in the name of guests to experience rural life.


    Shang Ning and Yin Weiwei, taking advantage of the gap between the games, get the notice and live in the countryside as "guests".


    "Wei Wei, I didn''t expect you to be here when I came here."


    To walk into the village, Shang Ningyi pointed out that he was not with Yin Weiwei, but just announced the arrangement.


    Yin Weiwei smile, eyes gentle but happy: "well, I did not expect, but this is not very good? After leaving training camp, we haven''t seen each other for a long time


    In the heart is aggrieved suffocates.


    Leave training camp temporarily, why everyone has all kinds of opportunities to appear, and she can only practice the songs of the next competition at home!


    After receiving an invitation to the program, she wants to record it with shangning. Yin Weiwei specially dresses up, which is bound to crush her.


    So that the audience can have a look, who is the best candidate for the C position of the women''s League!


    For the moment, Yin Weiwei is very satisfied with the result that she is more beautiful than Shang Ning when she comes on the stage, and her resentment is slightly weakened.


    "Yes, long time no see. I heard that uncle Yin was accidentally scratched by a knife?"


    Shang Ning blinked. Just a few days ago, Yin Weiwei''s father was "accidentally" scratched by a knife at home. He was seriously injured and was hospitalized.


    Mentioning her father, Yin Weiwei complacently restrained and showed a worried expression: "my father was not careful when he cut fruit for me..."


    Oh, cut fruit in the study.


    See Shang Ning eyes have deep meaning, Yin Weiwei that worried expression some crack.


    Have you been found?


    unable! There is no lens installed in the study!


    If my father hadn''t scolded me as a waste, I would not have been impulsive to stab him with a pencil sharpening knife!


    I didn''t mean to, but I was so angry!


    Yin Weiwei thinks so.


    She comforted herself that no one knew the truth, and her father would not tell her!


    "That''s too careless!"


    Shang Ning smiles and agrees.


    Yin Weiwei''s depression and dissatisfaction from childhood to adulthood have reached the limit. During her time in the training camp, her mood has gone up and down, and she has experienced the days of leaving her parents'' constraints. She will no longer be a good daughter who is unconditionally obedient.


    In her previous life, the success of her career diluted her resentment towards her parents, and only vented her dissatisfaction for many years on Yan Xiaoning''s head.


    This life, all kinds of adversity, Yin Weiwei finally can''t help but to his parents.


    In this regard, shangning is happy to see its success.


    "Welcome


    Go to the courtyard of the program, the fixed team is very enthusiastic, go out to greet, and embrace the guests.


    Yin Weiwei was surprised to find that the three members of the regular team only hugged her and just shook hands with shangning.


    She can''t help but think that this is because she is beautiful and excellent enough, easy to get close to in dress, not like shangning, not feminine at all.


    But she ignored, after people''s greetings, take the initiative to help shangning take the luggage into the room, and Yin Weiwei needs to come by herself.

 Chapter 226

    Farming, choosing vegetables, cooking.


    The main theme of the program.


    Yin Weiwei is in front of everything and must leave a kind and hardworking image to the audience.


    As soon as the regular members of other people''s programs saw that she was so active, they simply let her plant rice seedlings.


    And Shang Ning? Tease the dog and the cat, help wash the dishes, and start in the kitchen.


    "Is anyone out there? Suddenly there is no water


    Back from the field, Yin Weiwei is taking a bath.


    When she came back, she was covered with mud and fell several times in the field.


    This kind of hardworking and hard-working makes the regular member stars who come back secretly shake their heads. I''ve never seen such an affectation before!


    When stars come to work in the countryside, we have almost never experienced it, so the program team and the audience still have a high tolerance for them. When they see that they are lazy or can''t, they just smile.


    But Yin Weiwei has been screaming all the time since she went down to the ground. One afternoon in the field, she didn''t do any work. On the contrary, she wasted a lot of seedlings, which made the local people who were watching the scene very sad.


    Naturally, I love the seedlings and the ground.


    Take photos and videos of Yin Weiwei, who can''t work, toss and cry, and post them in the circle of friends and various social platforms, needless to say.


    As a result, it is still a long time before the program is broadcast. Yin Weiwei has become popular in the circle of friends and we media platform of the villagers.


    There is no village life experience to understand, but you scream and cry in the field, you can''t do any work, which affects other visiting stars!


    Advised her to go back, she is not willing to say that they want to be strong, do not give up! If you can''t embarrass others, do a job and you''ll be strong? Have you finished the key?


    After tossing all afternoon, I came back in the evening. I felt that her eardrum was buzzing and shrieking when I took pictures of her VJ!


    "Excuse me, is anyone here?"


    At this time, Yin Weiwei doesn''t know that she has caused the displeasure of the program team and the villagers. She suddenly stops water in the middle of a bath and is trapped in the bathroom.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Man''s voice, still straight push open the door!


    Yin Weiwei wants to scream in fear. It can be seen that one of the investors of this program is the person who comes. She immediately covers her mouth and dares not make a sound.


    I don''t want to offend people, and I don''t want this scene to be discovered by others.


    "That... There''s no water."


    Yin Weiwei squats in the corner, trying to cover herself and explains in a low voice.


    "Oh, wait a minute. I''ll have someone go outside and give you some help."


    She squatted so fruitfully, with the pure beauty and weakness of a girl of this age, which made people guilty.


    A man who has been in battle for a long time can see at a glance that she has no experience, and that her face and figure are immature and pure.


    Eyes narrowed and found the prey.


    Because it''s still daytime, there will be shooting at meal time, so it seems to be normal to go out.


    "Wei Wei, why did you take such a long bath! We''re all waiting for you to have dinner. "


    When Yin Weiwei came out, everyone had been sitting around the round table in the yard.


    Shangning took a picture of her side and called her.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Let everyone wait for a long time, Yin Weiwei repeatedly apologized, and was annoyed. Shangning only knew to talk about it. After washing it for so long, she didn''t know if there was an accident?


    She has been seen all over!


    Think of that man''s greasy body shape, and that look in the eyes, Yin Weiwei shivers.


    But


    Food is always delicious after work.


    After dinner, I''ll play games.


    Yin Weiwei quietly retreated, and did not attract attention.


    Maybe someone saw it and pretended not to.

 Chapter 227

    Playing games in the yard at night is just a simple game at the beginning.


    However, after the atmosphere was brought up, he gradually became bold, and then he played directly with his mouth.


    This game, Shang Ning is excluded directly, does not take her to play.


    No way, "Qin Ye" came to the recording village ahead of time, rented the farmyard next door, covetous to protect his cabbage from other pigs!


    It''s because of this master, both inside and outside the program, everyone is so polite that they dare not hug each other. They are even careful to shake hands.


    Someone stood at the top of the wall and watched the shooting of the courtyard.


    "Pull me up!"


    Play a game is hidden in the universe, each has its own careful thinking, the program team also want to dig out the point of view.


    Shang ningben sat on one side, but soon he was bored. He didn''t want to stand in front of the camera. He went directly to the wall of the courtyard and stretched out his hand.


    "Come up."


    Qin Shaochen, who was smoking on the wall, didn''t pull her.


    First, she took off her coat and put it on the wall. Then she jumped down and squatted down, indicating that she would ride on his shoulder.


    Shang Ning curled his mouth, jumped up, put his arms together, and went up by himself.


    Squatting on the ground waiting for Qin Shaochen is not embarrassed.


    The people who stop playing the game over there, seeing this scene, are busy looking for words to continue playing, pretending not to see it.


    In the heart still rather more fear.


    A woman who dares to shake off Mr. Qin''s face and sit still can''t be provoked even if she is a rookie in the draft.


    "Give me one."


    Qin Shaochen has already sat back to her side, Shang Ning touched his pocket, want to take out a cigarette, try.


    "It was given by others, but now it''s gone!"


    Qin Shaochen was glad that she hid the cigarette in the other pocket, but she didn''t find it.


    I really want to try everything.


    "Bang!"


    I don''t believe it, but I didn''t insist.


    Just seeing him smoking, just curious about the taste.


    "It''s been half an hour since I knocked in there."


    Afraid that she asked to smoke, Qin Shaochen talked about Yin Weiwei''s situation.


    "Ha? It''s so fast. I thought I''d be reserved for a while. "


    What Qin Shaochen said is that Yin Weiwei knocked on the door of an investor in the program.


    It''s the one who broke into the bathroom and saw her take a bath.


    It is also the person who has harmed Yan Xiaoning in his previous life.


    In a previous life, Yin Weiwei drugged Yan Xiaoning and threw her to a strange man. She not only lost her innocence, but also was photographed by the media, and her reputation was completely destroyed.


    This incident caused great harm to Yan Xiaoning, not only to be scolded by thousands of people, but also to his inner fear and nausea.


    She nightmares night after night, the whole person decadent, mental problems, quit the game to move.


    At this point, the whole family was chased by the media, scolded by fans, and harmed by Yin Weiwei.


    At that time, he was insulted and photographed. In fact, only Yan Xiaoning''s unbearable face was photographed. The man''s face didn''t show. Because Yan Xiaoning was drugged, his impression of men was vague.


    After shangning came, Yan Xiaoning''s experience and contacts were limited, and the specific appearance of men was not clear.


    According to her memory, she found the man for a long time. Then, based on some clues, she found that an investor in the show was very similar to the man who gave Yan Xiaoning nightmares.


    Yin Weiwei, who was born in the past, came to this program and laid hands on Yan Xiaoning.


    "She''s very active."


    Qin Shaochen chuckles. Although there is his inspiration, it is Yin Weiwei who knocks on the door. No one forces her.


    This situation is common in this circle.


    It''s just that Yin Weiwei, a young girl who hasn''t experienced ups and downs in the entertainment industry, has always been a good lady. She can decide to "pay" on the same day, which is also "decisive".


    "Oh."


    Shang Ning shrugged, it doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 228

    "Xiaoning."


    The night sky is bright, and the bright moonlight is pouring on the country houses and fields. It seems that there is a layer of hazy mist and gossamer, quiet and indifferent.


    They sat on the top of the wall.


    Sunning is looking up at the stars.


    Qin Shaochen is looking at her.


    The cool night wind drew them closer. Qin Shaochen was at her neck, neck, mouth and breath.


    The voice of the ear is particularly low magnetic, shangning let him, just the smile of the corner of the mouth, more distant.


    On the other side of the program group, everyone went back to the house and would not be disturbed.


    Snow for a while, see she does not refuse, only silently looking at the night sky, Qin Shaochen has a kind of not into her world of anxiety and heartache.


    "Xiaoning."


    He called her again, like a sigh, affectionate.


    "Well?"


    Shangning finally has a reaction, turn to see him, seems to wake up, confused innocent.


    "Xiaoning, I will always be there."


    Following his heart, Qin Shaochen hugged her tightly and even imprisoned her with great strength.


    Then suddenly he let go and lowered his head.


    It''s a good atmosphere. It''s not appropriate to talk about it yourself.


    However, interrupted by a sudden scream, Qin Shaochen said, "Damn it.".


    The distance is less than one centimeter. We could have got there.


    Looking in that direction, it''s the room that Yin Weiwei knocked on.


    It''s been bumped into.


    What''s more, he arranged for people to bump into each other at the "right" time and make noise for everyone to watch.


    It''s a perfect time.


    It''s so appropriate that he wants to open up the ignorant one.


    "Oh, dear little one."


    See his chagrin appearance, still rather smile voice, fingers caress his face, draw outline..


    Hearing the word "little guy" and her smile, Qin Shaochen was slightly stiff and looked up at him uncertainly to guess if she recognized him.


    "There seems to be something wrong. I''ll go back first. Good night."


    Still rather than Ruth without a flaw, she jumped down the wall and went to the side where there was more movement.


    Leaving Qin Shaochen in the same place to fall into self doubt - so, does she know?


    I don''t know, do I? If she had known his true identity, her attitude would not have been so good.


    It is said that Li Mohan, the only Li God who preached after the death of the demon emperor in mainland China, has taken Shang Ning''s bullying for granted. She has such a good attitude that he will only think she doesn''t know


    Poor baby.


    "Stop shooting! Please, don''t shoot! "


    At that end, Yin Weiwei helplessly held the quilt and curled up in an abnormal panic.


    That man, for the first time, put on his clothes and left her.


    Shang Ning mingles in the crowd, does not approach, also can have a panoramic view of everything.


    Look at the state, Yin Weiwei looks like she''s in good spirits.


    At the beginning, Yan Xiaoning was blocked in the room by the reporters. After taking the medicine, the whole person was in a muddle and tortured ruthlessly. He had no way to avoid crying.


    Only weak lying in tears, and those reporters around her unbridled constantly change the angle to take photos!


    despair.


    What happened on that day completely destroyed her body and mind.


    At present, Yin Weiwei can still block herself with a quilt and warn everyone that she will be investigated for legal responsibility if she is photographed again.


    "Yan Xiaoning, it''s you! It must be you


    Panic, Yin Weiwei sharp eyed glimpse shangning, pointing to her scold.


    "You shoot her, she did me harm!"


    At this point, Yin Weiwei''s brain is full of paste. When she sees Shang Ning, she just wants to pull someone together.


    However, she found that the people holding the mobile phone cameras either stopped taking pictures or just took pictures of her with their mobile phones.


    Don''t say to the camera, just look at shangning.


    "Yan Xiaoning, why did you harm me! Why


    At first, he thought that he was accidentally bumped into and wanted to have a bad luck with La shangning.


    Now look at everyone''s reaction, she confirmed that it really has something to do with the monk Ning.


    Hysteria.


    Shang Ning took out his ear, turned around and ignored Yin Weiwei''s sharp voice and went back to sleep.


    Why do you want to hurt her?


    Once Yan Xiaoning also painfully asked, the result was told, just jealous of her family''s free atmosphere, to destroy her home, Yin Weiwei can be comfortable!

 Chapter 229

    When such a scandal happens, the program group has the intention to control it, but more and more people are watching.


    In the village where the houses are dense, because of the shooting program, many people go back to the village to join in the fun.


    This will make so much noise in the middle of the night, which has shocked them.


    All kinds of shooting tools are on the stage in order to make the courtyard full of water.


    There are also well-informed or already stationed reporters involved.


    Things are completely out of control.


    "It''s Yan Xiaoning who hurt me! She did me harm


    Yin Weiwei had already put on her clothes in a hurry. Knowing that it was irreparable, she broke the jar and cried out that she wanted to run out of the room.


    So that the onlookers could hear her grievances.


    When his reputation is ruined, he must pull Yan Xiaoning to bear on his back.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t even get out of the room, and her mouth was blocked.


    Outside the house, there are people with rhythm, which shows that Yin Weiwei climbed into the bed of other investors, but was accidentally caught.


    Yan Xiaoning''s name has never appeared in the public opinion tonight.


    "Squeeze?"


    Has been noisy until the early morning still does not stop, shangning was noisy to sleep, holding the quilt over the wall to the next door.


    "Come on."


    Qin Shaochen''s decoration sound insulation is good, shangning straight into his bed, he also naturally gave way to the side.


    Embracing each other, Qin Shaochen didn''t have the idea to do something.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t do it.


    Not long ago, when he was still in the training camp, he stayed in her dormitory for several days. He tried the strong plunder of the overbearing president, and he was also a coquettish rascal. He was sick and arrogant, sneaking attack, using strong, showing weakness and cleverness.


    All kinds of means, in exchange for repeatedly being kicked out of bed.


    When she came to mainland China, she was late in practice, and the gap between years was not enough to beat her.


    But here, I still can''t fight back.


    Qin Shaochen was very hurt.


    It was just daybreak when the mobile phone rang.


    Still rather frown, she did not bring the mobile phone.


    "Got through! Really get through! It''s not a dream! Wrong, everything is wrong! "


    Qin Shaochen wanted to refuse to turn off the phone, but Shang Ning got the phone first, squinted at the number and pressed hands-free to answer.


    Then I heard Yin Weiwei''s excited and incoherent voice.


    "Mr. Qin! Mr. Qin, why don''t you talk! I''m Vivian! "


    No response. Yin Weiwei yells.


    "Wei, your sister!"


    Shangning throws his mobile phone to Qin Shaochen and kicks him. He covers himself up and continues to sleep. He does it all at once.


    Wearing pajamas and holding a mobile phone, Qin Shaochen stands beside the bed with a bitter smile.


    I would like to say that I have never given Yin Weiwei his private number.


    "Mr. Qin, who was that? Yan Xiaoning? Don''t be fooled by her, you should like me! Besides, I should be the champion of Yuanqi girl... "


    Yin Weiwei chatters endlessly, listening to feel that her mental state is not right at the moment.


    "Noisy!"


    Shangning is in the quilt, sleepless and irritable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as she lost her voice, there was no noise.


    There came Xi Su, and Qin Shaochen went back to bed and gently comforted her.


    She was so sleepy that after a while, she fell asleep again.


    I had a good sleep here, but the yard next door was noisy.


    Yin Weiwei doesn''t know what''s crazy. She tosses about in the room so much that several people can''t hold her down.


    Being surrounded by onlookers, more and more media came. The program group had a headache and wanted to send Yin Weiwei away quietly, but she didn''t cooperate.


    Such a big living person, do not cooperate, the program can not take her how, can only temporarily control her in the room found, do not let her run out to talk.


    Hold the police? It just makes things harder.


    Now we are discussing how to deal with it.

 Chapter 230

    "Awake?"


    Sensing the awakening of the man in his arms, Qin Shaochen moved his slightly stiff arm.


    "Well."


    Just wake up, shangning slightly confused innocent, eyes are still closed.


    Qin Shaochen loves her confused appearance. After all, it is too different from her usual style.


    Get closer while she''s confused.


    Shangning like a caterpillar arch arch, turned over, gradually sober: "claws back."


    Qin Shaochen


    Silently withdraw her hand from her pajamas, some uncontrollable.


    "Get up, the people outside have been waiting for a long time."


    Stretching for a while, shangning gets up and opens the door with her quilt.


    There were several people outside the door. As soon as they saw her, they turned to avoid her.


    "Good morning!"


    Shangning''s voice is lazy. I''m full of sleep this time, so I''m in a good mood.


    "Good morning..."


    Several people waiting outside the door for a long time came back to her. They were sad. It was almost noon where it was in the morning! The public opinion outside is turning upside down!


    Find the sad eyes, shangning friendly smile, still not take the usual road, over the wall back to the recording of the courtyard residence.


    In addition to this wall, other places are surrounded by spectators and media. In the past, I can''t tell what to say.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Back to the residence arranged by the program team, shangning comes out after washing and cleaning up. The people just waiting at the gate of Qin Shaochen are waiting for her.


    "I''m really sorry. It''s Yin Weiwei who refuses to cooperate and leaves here, arguing to see Lord Qin..."


    Someone said about Yin Weiwei''s current state, and accompanied carefully: "Lord Qin''s meaning is to ask you, he said, without your consent, he dare not see any woman..."


    "Bang, please tell me something, do your best to find something for me!"


    In front of the public, shangning directly white eyes, complain Qin Shaochen blind toss.


    People are silent and ashamed. When ordinary girls hear such words, shouldn''t they be moved and proud?


    Powerful men are so loyal to her!


    But she didn''t like trouble.


    "Forget it. Call him and see me."


    Thought for a while, still rather suddenly raise the corner of the mouth.


    I still remember when I was in a daze in the morning, I heard what Yin Weiwei said on the phone and had a dream. Then I knew Qin Shaochen''s private number and claimed that he should have liked her.


    It seems that something interesting has happened.


    "Xiao Ning, breakfast!"


    Qin Shaochen is here. He doesn''t need to shout at all. He is carrying breakfast now. He looks like a dog leg more than anyone else.


    The others bowed their heads, eager to be deaf and blind.


    Mr. Qin, a well-known businessman in the business world, has been acting in a daunting style for so many years. He is awed and inaccessible outside.


    But now I''m carrying breakfast with my little girl. Who would believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes?


    "Go to her. I''ll eat and you''ll talk."


    Shangning took the breakfast, it was all in her heart.


    Yin Weiwei''s room was staring at, but they also had a way to avoid the camera.


    "Mr. Qin, you are here at last!"


    Yin Weiwei has red eyes and is tired. She has a rest in the corner. When she sees Qin Shaochen, she is surprised.


    "You want to see me?"


    Without Qin Shaochen''s eyes, someone helps to stop people and keep Yin Weiwei away from him.


    "Let me go! Mr. Qin, listen to me... "


    Yin Weiwei was stopped, struggling and talking.


    The basic meaning is that she had a dream at night that she should have been protected by Qin Shaochen, that the road to the draft was smooth, and that she could finally become a singer.

 Chapter 231

    Yin Weiwei tells how Qin Shaochen takes care of her and supports her in her dream.


    Also help to clean up the mess she left after dealing with Yan Xiaoning.


    Although the mental state of tired and excited, make the speech intermittent, need the audience to understand, but the basic meaning we all understand.


    Qin Shaochen more listen to face more black, and can''t help peeping Shang Ning reaction.


    "Mr. Qin, I know these are incredible, but you must believe that they are true! I''m the one you love


    That''s it.


    Yin Weiwei may be too tired, or she may know that she can''t get close to her, so she gives up the struggle and stands at a certain distance from Qin Shaochen, her eyes burning.


    Wait for an answer.


    "You say I love you?"


    Qin Shaochen sneered.


    Is he so blind?


    Yin Weiwei said the dream scene, he some believe, just because today he is not just this plane Qin Shaochen.


    Or Li Mohan.


    Ten thousand years of waiting to find, for her two appearances, these days, he has a certain guess.


    Su Yining and Yan Xiaoning, because they have lived together and investigated their past lives, know too much about a certain stage of their lives, not shangning.


    He found that she was different from himself, not that he was wandering in the soul body, but that he suddenly appeared at a certain point in time to help others live.


    Perhaps, it is because of what happened in Yin Weiwei''s dream that shangning appears.


    "I won''t fall in love with you, whether it''s the dream you said or now."


    Even though she believed her words, Qin Shaochen still firmly believed that he would keep his heart.


    He is close to the original intention of helping Yin Weiwei because she looks like the late Su Yining.


    I will never fall in love with a stand in with an empty appearance!


    "No! no, it isn''t! You love me


    Yin Weiwei''s face changed when she heard his unchanging sneer. She was excited and embarrassed.


    She knows better than anyone, he is right, dream or reality, he never loved her.


    In the dream, she did a lot of wrong things, and he sent people to help her clean up.


    Once thought that he was found the true love, even if he would not touch her, connecting hand in hand, but she still firmly believed that he loved her.


    Otherwise, why did he know that she had made a mistake and hurt others, but he had to help her eliminate the influence several times and help her win the championship?


    Until one day, she accidentally found the photo in his mobile phone, and finally understood that it was just a stand in.


    It''s just a stand in. He helps her to fulfill his inner love.


    In her dream, one of the great variables in her life was that she was kicked away by him when she took the initiative to stick him with wine. At that time, the cruelty and disgust in his eyes made her cold all over, like entering the ice cellar.


    Never see her again.


    "Lord Qin" is no longer protected. The entertainment industry is well-informed. The resources she can get begin to have problems, and all kinds of "rules" come to her.


    There is no real talent, no thigh, experienced the treatment of the stars, how willing to leave?


    As a result, she and one after another of the "characters" together, in order to be more red, the heart holding a gas.


    Fantasy to let Qin Shaochen regret, let him kneel in front of her and ask her to come back to him.


    ending?


    In her dream, she has been up and down in the entertainment industry for many years, and is notorious. However, with the help of several "bosses", she got a movie queen trophy.


    But after I got the film, my career no longer improved.


    After all, there are many young and beautiful people in this circle who want to take a shortcut.


    She is an over plastic surgery, old age, no commercial value of the Black Vase actress, doomed out.

 Chapter 232

    "So, when you call us here, you have a dream?"


    Shangning finished his breakfast, and then he said the first words after entering the room.


    "I want to see Mr. Qin! Not you! Get out of here


    Yin Weiwei hysteria, the end of the dream, Qin Shaochen''s attitude, all called her collapse.


    But what makes her collapse most is to lose face in front of people who are not as good as herself.


    From small to large, she thinks that everything is better than Yan Xiaoning, and Yan Xiaoning should be a follower of her!


    "Shut up


    Qin Shaochen blocks Shang Ning in front of her body to prevent Yin Weiwei''s disgusting face from affecting her mood.


    Still rather discontented push away him, up and down look at Yin Weiwei: "Weiwei, you look like now, really ugly."


    "You are ugly..."


    In exchange for a burst of abuse, totally ignoring the image.


    "You go on."


    This is to stimulate, but after success, listening to her words, Shang Ning felt bored.


    Now, where does Yin Weiwei have the pride of recording the day before, beautiful lady?


    Crazy enough to make people wonder if their brains are not clear.


    "Xiaoning, didn''t you mean to protect me? I''ll leave her there. What if she insults me? "


    Shang Ning left first, and Qin Shaochen followed.


    Ignore the rear of Yin Weiwei''s retention and unpleasant dirty words.


    "That''s rude. By the way, where''s Yin Weiwei''s man? "


    Shang Ning shrugged and said he didn''t care.


    He also asked about the man who was with Yin Weiwei, who also bullied Yan Xiaoning in his previous life.


    We can''t let it go.


    Qin Shaochen silently heartbroken, and actively answered her question: "go home, as if nothing happened, but you can rest assured, I checked his bottom, there is a problem is very good, as long as you give an order, guarantee to kill."


    "Oh, that''s one shot."


    At the beginning, that man did disgusting things to Yan Xiaoning, not only for different surnames. Huan. Love, but also for insulting girls.


    It has caused her a lot of physical harm, and she is full of public opinion.


    Both the body and the mind bear great suffering, which is the abyss of despair.


    "I''ll let someone do it now."


    Before he came here, all his work was ready, and now it is a matter of one sentence.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt!"


    While speaking, Yin Weiwei''s parents arrived.


    It''s the people invited by the program team to persuade Yin Weiwei to take her away and not stay here to discredit the program.


    Shangning said hello as friendly as nobody.


    If Yin''s parents were not told what happened in advance, they would smile back out of politeness.


    But they had already arrived on their way here, so their faces would be very bad. If Qin Shaochen had not stood on the side, giving people a huge sense of oppression, they would even have wanted to slap Shang Ning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Indifferently ignoring her enthusiasm, they bypass her and want to go directly to their daughter.


    Shang Ning also doesn''t care, just eyes in Yin Fu still wrapped arm Rao around, corner of the mouth has a playful smile.


    Yin Weiwei, a good girl, has a good hand at her father.


    Tut, I don''t know what kind of "accident" they will have when they meet later.


    After being taken over, I don''t know what the three of them said. In short, in less than an hour, their parents took Yin Weiwei to drive home.


    Yin Weiwei wears Yin''s father''s coat and covers her face. Under the cover of the program group, she drives an ordinary car to leave in a low profile.

 Chapter 233

    Yin''s father''s arm is still injured, so it''s Yin''s mother who drives.


    They both sat in the front row, leaving Yin Weiwei alone in the back row and looking out of the window.


    At the moment, Yin Weiwei''s mood has stabilized, no longer excited, but gloomy.


    "Mom and Dad, do you think I have disgraced you?"


    It''s really rural. It''s a long way for them to drive back like this.


    After driving for two or three hours, there was nothing in the car.


    Until gradually seeing the outline of the city, Yin Weiwei suddenly opened her mouth to break the silence.


    Her voice was cold and cynical.


    "More than shame! In less than a day, it''s all over the Internet now! Your father had to be hospitalized for a few days, because of your scandal, we couldn''t stand those strange eyes, so we left the hospital ahead of time! "


    Yin Weiwei''s words ignited her parents'' anger.


    "How did I have a daughter like you? If I can''t get into University, I''ll take part in some draft. Your father and I will be scolded as well


    They began to accuse, especially Yin mu, of being cranky while driving.


    "What''s the use of saying that now? Think about what to do next! I''m embarrassed to take a look at the company group now. "


    Compared with Yin''s mother, Yin''s father should be a little calmer, but he is still dissatisfied.


    "Company! What kind of company group can we see? Now, where can we work normally? Even if the company does not open us, we have no face to go! "


    At the thought of the faces of those people in the company, Yin''s mother was even more angry.


    "Have you no face to go, or do you not want to? Are you afraid of being laughed at by your colleagues? "


    Yin Weiwei was angry and laughed back.


    I don''t know how much face I earned for my parents since I was a child. She was praised by others later. Her mother always smiles with satisfaction and falsely says that she actually has many shortcomings.


    Now that something happened, that''s what they did to her.


    In the same similar situation, Yin Weiwei can''t help thinking about how Yan Xiaoning''s parents in her dream did it.


    Yan Xiaoning''s parents were forced into a desperate situation, unable to set up a stall, and moved from their original rented house. The family had a difficult life.


    But they never blame their daughter. They take care of their daughter and never give up.


    "That''s why I hate Yan Xiaoning."


    Yin Weiwei talks to herself with a bitter smile on her face. She hates Yan Xiaoning, but in fact she is jealous of Yan Xiaoning.


    After she became popular, her parents quit their jobs, bought real estate, collected rent and enjoyed life. But when she was down, they drove her out of the house and let her survive.


    It''s almost there now.


    "Mom and Dad, what did you give birth to me for?"


    Yin Weiwei can not help but ask the biggest puzzle since she was sensible.


    She doesn''t want to be a "tool man" whose parents show off in front of outsiders. She is their child. She is eager to be loved instead of the permanent rule. What must we do if we don''t allow this or that.


    She is a thoughtful person.


    "I don''t know why! I should not have given birth to you if I had known such a day! "


    Yin''s mother continues to give Yin Weiwei a direct blow to her heart.


    This is the last straw to crush Yin Weiwei.


    "But you have already given birth to me. Since you can''t change it, it''s better to end it early. Mom and Dad, I love you


    Yin Weiwei burst out laughing.


    She won''t allow herself to be abandoned by the world, just like in her dream.


    She is also tired, simply end it, on the road, there are mom and Dad, she will not like a dream that lonely death in the rental house, until the smell was found by the neighbors!


    "I don''t love you!"


    Yin''s mother didn''t know the danger, so she just continued to scold Yin Weiwei, saying that she didn''t love her daughter who made her lose face.


    Yin Weiwei''s laugh hand, also not angry, because there is no need.


    "Vivi, what are you doing?"


    Yin''s father, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, first discovered that it was wrong, but he was wearing a seat belt and his arm was injured. There was no way to stop Yin Weiwei''s instant action.


    I saw Yin Weiwei hook the belt of her bag forward and strangle Yin''s mother''s neck.


    Yin Weiwei is sitting in the back seat alone, so desperate that no one can stop her.


    Accident is a moment, driving in the cross river bridge car out of control, rushed out of the fence, the whole car into the river.

 Chapter 234

    The day the three of the Yin family were salvaged and discovered happened to be the recording of the finals of the "vitality girl".


    Shangning saw the message pushed by mobile phone, with no expression on his face.


    "Qin Shaochen, why do you love me?"


    During the performance time of other players, Shang Ning sat waiting under the stage, suddenly turned his head, looked serious and asked.


    She asked the system that Qin Shaochen''s devotion to her was enough to let her leave this plane.


    As long as the original owner''s wish is fulfilled.


    "Because it''s you!"


    Qin Shaochen felt inexplicable about her question, and at the same time, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    I always feel that she has something to say.


    "Oh."


    Shangning ended the topic.


    Next, no matter how Qin Shaochen tried to question, she did not answer.


    Soon, it was her turn.


    The performance is wonderful, and the lively typhoon is Yan Xiaoning''s appearance.


    Shangning is very lazy, but once he decides to do something, he will be able to do it perfectly.


    Her performance in the draft is obvious to all. Even without the support of Qin ye, she can still live to the finals.


    Qin Shaochen''s existence enables her to get the first place steadily with less worldly troubles.


    "Thank you


    At the end of the talent show, shangning thanks the audience and three tutors.


    It is worth mentioning that Zheng Wei has been out.


    His videos were exposed, not only involving the vulgar character, but also forcing many girls to have sex.


    It has been taken away for investigation.


    "Tired, drink some water."


    Because Shang Ning''s question, let Qin Shaochen uneasy to now.


    As soon as she stepped down, she immediately asked for help.


    "You''ve saved me a lot of things, thank you."


    Shang Ning drank water and said with a smile.


    If Qin Shaochen had not been thoughtful, her task would not have been so smooth.


    At present, we just need to wait for the tutor and the audience to vote for the champion.


    In fact, the champion does not have to wait for the vote. We all know who it is.


    So


    "System, take me away from this plane, let Yan Xiaoning occupy this body!"


    After drinking water, Shang Ning smiles normally and returns the cup to Qin Shaochen.


    At the same time, in the mind, order to the system.


    She has informed the system for a long time. At this meeting, the system is still in a cold sweat and obedient.


    The soul body returned to the ancient Yellow sand, and Shang Ning was relieved.


    She and Yan Xiaoning share the same body, but Yan Xiaoning looks at it, and shangning is the leader.


    Because you can see what happened, Yan Xiaoning finds out what was the cause of her previous misfortune.


    Harm her is Yin Weiwei, but Yan Xiaoning still has deep resentment to Shang Ning.


    She thinks that if it wasn''t for shangning, Qin Shaochen wouldn''t be so special to Yin Weiwei. All kinds of care lead to Yin Weiwei can vent her inner darkness.


    Yin Weiwei has been repressed for so many years. The reason why she dares to break out is that there is "Lord Qin" behind her to clean up the mess, so that she has no worries.


    Yan Xiaoning''s resentment is very heavy. Shangning naturally feels it.


    In this way, even if her original wish is fulfilled, there will be a big problem in refining the soul body, and the desired effect will not be achieved.


    So shangning decided to let Yan Xiaoning lead the next life.


    Let her really feel the surprise of winning the championship on the stage of Yuanqi girl, so as to weaken her resentment.


    Anyway, the time and space of each small world are not synchronized. Yan Xiaoning spent his whole life in that world, and shangning just waited for a moment in the ancient Yellow sand.


    "One, two..."


    Soul body is like a little girl. Shangning squats on the ground to count the sand. Seeing Yan Xiaoning''s soul, she comes back when she counts.


    Counting sand used to be a major entertainment activity of shangning for thousands of years. After all, there is nothing else here but sand.


    Now I have experienced several aspects outside, and I come back to continue my former entertainment and find another kind of fun.

 Chapter 235

    "Host, so let Yan Xiaoning go back, really no problem?"


    The system is anxious, but its host is seriously counting the sand.


    "No problem, she is also watching me all the way to the competition promotion, I usually speak and do things to her character as far as possible, after she goes back, will not be found strange."


    Shangning is very clever. She is a child, squatting on the sand quietly. She is a simple and lovely little angel.


    However, the premise is that she does not speak, do not look at her always with a bit of mischievous eyes.


    System speechless: "host, you know that I''m talking about God Li! You leave without saying hello. Let Yan Xiaoning take over everything! They were still sitting together when they left! Are you not afraid of what he will do? "


    "Li Shen? It turns out that you know that he is the incarnation of Li Mohan, and in that plane, he already has ontological memory, not just Qin Shaochen, but why don''t you remind me? "


    Still rather low head play sand, tone casual, but let the system appalled.


    "That..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t listen to it."


    I don''t want to hear a lot of reasons and explanations from the system at all.


    The little guy loves her soberly. Shangning can''t understand and accept it.


    However, he dares to hide her awakening memory, continue to be his Qin Shaochen, which makes shangning very interesting.


    I can''t understand his purpose, so I have been playing with him.


    In the end, she had no patience to play and gave the body back to Yan Xiaoning.


    Because of his awakening, the task was completed very smoothly.


    Shang Ning''s plan to deal with Yin Weiwei and his plan for Zheng Wei are all due to his various arrangements.


    He saved her the trouble and made it easy.


    "Tut, love me? That''s funny. "


    Those people and things in mainland China are vividly in her mind.


    "I don''t know if I can meet him in the future. Next time he does this again, I will blow his head."


    A joke, but she said a bit true.


    System shame, Li Shen''s dog head?


    He is no longer the kid who likes to follow her and let her bully him!


    From Zhong ye, Wang Jinnian to Qin Shaochen, the small light ball of the system has become dim, and the host has stirred up the great power of the cloud continent one by one, and still runs after it has been stirred up, and is not responsible.


    Every time, she walked cleanly, without hesitation, in case


    On the other hand, Yan Xiaoning dominates his body.


    At first, she was not used to it, but as she saw her parents in the audience, she burst into tears.


    "Mom and Dad..."


    It''s good that in this life, all three members of Yin Weiwei''s family are gone. She is the champion of vigorous girls. She can bring her parents a good life, accompany them and provide for them.


    Qin Shaochen sits on Yan Xiaoning''s side. He hands shangning''s cup to the person beside him. When he turns around and looks at her again, he immediately finds something strange and changes his face.


    "Who are you? What about her


    The first moment is still affectionate, affectionate infinite, the next second, control her shoulder, eye flash kill meaning.


    Ignoring the exclamation and surprise around him, the strength of his hand made people worry that he would crush Yan Xiaoning''s bone.


    "Ah! It hurts... She asked me to come. Don''t kill me... "


    Yanxiaoning pain to tears, survival to let her understand can''t just cry pain, have to explain immediately.


    She was shocked, because she had been in the body all the time, looking at how Qin Shaochen treated Shang Ning. Her obedience was totally different from the present cruel and cold.


    In an instant, she even doubted whether Qin Shaochen was the same as her. She changed her soul and was no longer the man who was deeply in love with her.


    "Oh, you are still so fond of bullying and teasing me."


    Qin Shaochen slowly released his strength, but did not look at Yan Xiaoning. He looked decadent and helpless.


    He laughed bitterly.


    "I will find you!"


    "Elder martial sister."

 Chapter 236

    My name is Wang Yuning. My master is Chang Maosheng, a famous and evil hand medicine king in the world.


    I am an orphan. The master picked me up in my infancy when he was collecting herbs in the mountains. There was a tragic scene around me after fighting.


    I was in my late mother''s arms, sleeping soundly.


    Revenge in the river and the lake has lasted for generations.


    Shifu wanted me to get rid of this grudge and live a peaceful life, so he named me Wang Yuning.


    When I asked my master why my surname was Wang and what my family background was, he always gave me a lonely and deep back.


    At that time, he was famous in the river and lake. He respected others and called him a miracle doctor. He held the treasures in the world and only asked for one medicine.


    Fear of others, avoid like snakes and scorpions, fear of his mysterious poison.


    There are countless people who hate others.


    He was tired of the chaos of the world.


    The master said that when he found me, he suddenly decided to retire from the world.


    But I saw something strange in the way he said it.


    Shifu is not a good man. He never takes apprentices. He likes to travel around the world alone.


    Why did he adopt me? Why has he always been eccentric and rebellious, and he has been able to bear with me, bring up my young self, and teach me what he has learned all his life?


    I guess that maybe Shifu knew my parents. He picked me up at that time, not by chance, but by special trip.


    But Shifu didn''t want to say more.


    He took me to live in seclusion in the mountains and never asked about the world.


    As I grew up, my master''s body became sick. In his early years, he wandered around the world. He was also happy with his friends and enemies. He killed many people and suffered countless injuries.


    A doctor can''t cure himself. Even if a master is skillful, he can''t cure himself.


    I tried my best, but I couldn''t get it back.


    The master''s health became worse and worse. He was as proud as he was. He didn''t want to stay in his bed. He was so weak that he swallowed the strong medicine and got a day''s spirit at the cost of his later life.


    On that day, the master went boating on the lake, singing to wine, which was a natural pleasure I had never seen before.


    But mixed with the loneliness I can''t understand.


    On that day, the master swore and died.


    Before leaving, he told me that the most powerful poisons in the world were not those he taught me.


    It''s love.


    The word of love, master, I wish I would not be poisoned by this poison all my life. I want to build a small building in this deep mountain and be quiet.


    But I''m still poisoned.


    At the age of 16, the second year after master left me, I saved a teenager.


    At first glance, I felt that he was so handsome.


    I spent a few months with him in the small building, during which we had a good time. It was the best time from childhood to adulthood.


    He told me about the outside world and taught me a lot of interesting things.


    Also told me that there is a kind of love, called a lifetime of a pair.


    I was moved, so when he said that he would leave the mountains and go out for a ride, I decided to accompany him.


    The outside world is as wonderful as he said, but his side is no longer my exclusive.


    One by one, the swordswoman, the evil witch, or the lady of a family and Jasper of a family have become his confidants.


    He just told me a couple for life, not a promise to give me such feelings.


    Shifu once said that I am extreme and stubborn. I should not put too much effort into it, otherwise I will be trapped.


    But I''ve put it in. It''s irreparable.


    I''m the legitimate disciple of the poison hand medicine king. I was cheated and betrayed by him. How can I bear to leave here?


    As a result, I became a real poison doctor, setting off a bloodbath in the Jianghu just to kill him who was regarded as a Wulin wizard.


    I chased him for several years and knocked him off the cliff, but he was able to get the supreme secret script in the cave and was given decades of internal power by the hidden world experts!


    He tried his best to poison him, but he was able to get through his blood and improve his internal power.


    He framed him to kill the heroes of the Wulin and beat him into an evil cult. However, he was able to accept the evil cult and lead the evil cult to return to the right. He was respected by the good and the evil, and became the supreme of the Wulin!


    ¡­¡­


    Time and time again, he got countless opportunities and became more and more famous.


    With his eminence, I was notorious.


    Heaven does not care about me.


    Seeing that he is always accompanied by beautiful people and sought after by people in the Wulin, I have been chased by those righteous people and his confidants. I have lost my face and eyes!


    Shifu is right. Love is the most poisonous word in the world.


    Because love begets hate, I take the river and lake curse, lonely exit.


    To die by his sword is his lifelong fame.

 Chapter 237

    "Shifu told her not to touch" love ". She stayed in the mountains all her life and studied medicine and poisons. She didn''t do it in this life and ended up like this. Again, unexpectedly, she still insists on dealing with the man who betrays him and refuses to obey the orders of the teacher. "


    In that plane, Yan Xiaoning lived a long life. At the end of his life, he was refined by Shang Ninghe and disappeared in the world.


    Because of high satisfaction, sunning and system are very satisfied with the benefits of soul refining.


    At this time, shangning came to the world of Wang Yuning.


    Wang Yuning''s wish is as persistent as his previous life. He can''t let go of his hatred and is unwilling to enjoy peace in the mountains. He must make slag man lose his reputation and pay the price.


    "It''s like fun in the world."


    For a plane that has never been touched, shangning is satisfied.


    To a great extent, her satisfaction comes from Wang Yuning''s wishes.


    Wang Yuning is not only to deal with the slag man, but also to have no love in his life.


    The system also says that since the original owner has such a wish, the original owner''s meaning comes first.


    In other words, she does not have to find a way to find a man to strategy, brush love!


    As long as Wang Yuning''s wish list is completed, he can''t finish the plane task and leave.


    It''s not too wonderful for her.


    I love Wang Yuning. To this end, shangning promised, absolutely seriously deal with slag man.


    "Yu Ning, look at this. I made it myself. It''s for you."


    Shangning came to this position when Wang Yuning had saved Zou Lingfeng who was seriously injured, that is, the man who lost her.


    After more than a month together, their relationship has gradually become ambiguous, and there is only one chance to confirm each other''s wishes.


    "Wow, how beautiful!"


    Zou Lingfeng''s leg injury has not yet healed. He moved to shangning with crutches. He spread out his hand. It''s a straw made tripod. It''s very exquisite.


    This man, used to use these careful thinking to make women happy.


    Shangning plays with this, showing a surprise expression.


    "Cough... You like it."


    Zou Lingfeng observed shangning''s expression. Today, he always felt that there was something wrong with her.


    It''s the same person, but it just makes people feel different.


    "Brother Lingfeng, let me help you out for a walk."


    Put away the trinkets, shangning let him look, smile.


    "Not bad."


    Zou Lingfeng couldn''t see the flaw. He put down his doubts and stepped out of the mountain building with shangning''s strength.


    Previously, Wang Yuning and his master Chang Maosheng settled here and lived a refined life. Although this place is isolated from the world, its living environment and objects are all excellent.


    "It''s beautiful here."


    Behind the small building, there is a mountain, in front of which there is a lake, surrounded by exotic flowers and plants, and a large bamboo sea beloved by master Chang Maosheng.


    Shang Ning helped him to walk by the lake, and Zou Lingfeng was deeply moved by the natural environment.


    "Yes."


    Who doesn''t like the natural beauty? Just enjoy with disgusting people, it''s almost meaningless after all.


    "Yu Ning, I''d like to accompany you to fight against the beautiful scenery of the golden world!"


    Zou Lingfeng looks at her. The girl looks beautiful and has a unique temperament.


    He said this from the bottom of his heart.


    Shang Ning perceived his sight and said with a smile, "only the two of us?"


    Once out of this mountain, his chance can be said to be the favorite of heaven, countless secret books, accompanied by a beautiful woman.


    Wang Yuning is arrogant and stubborn. Once he knows "one person for life", he will never accept men''s amorous feelings.


    I can''t see that he is gentle and affectionate to any woman, and eventually turns into a foe.

 Chapter 238

    "Just the two of us!"


    Zou Lingfeng was surprised.


    Getting along for more than a month, she seems to be cold and hard to get close to, but in fact, she is innocent and not familiar with the world.


    He intended to be close to her and told her that the prosperity of the world, the love between men and women, is to want to be with her.


    Most of the time, clearly can see that she moved the heart, but it is indecisive, always unable to reveal their feelings.


    Today, she is willing to say this, which is an initiative to show her love.


    Zou Lingfeng was overjoyed.


    "Let''s go now! I can''t wait! Where should we go first... "


    Shangning said that the wind is the rain, and Zou Lingfeng, who has hurt his legs and feet, will pack his luggage.


    a sudden journey.


    "Yu Ning, wait!"


    Zou Lingfeng was almost pulled down by her, stabilized himself, and quickly stopped.


    "Why wait? You don''t want to be with me? Well, since you don''t want to, I''ll go myself! "


    Shangning didn''t give him an opportunity to explain, so he flew back to Xiaozhu by himself.


    Pack up your bags and focus on those who practice medicine and poison.


    Sitting in front of the mirror again, I began to change face.


    When Zou Lingfeng came back with a pucker, he saw that she pasted heavy things on her face.


    "Yu Ning, you don''t have to. All the heroes in the river and lake are good people..."


    Looking at the peerless Qing Yan gradually become ordinary, Zou Lingfeng extremely heartache.


    It''s like stabbing him with a knife.


    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case! I know that the people in the river and lake are righteous, but there are also devils and heresies! "


    Shang Ning glanced at him and continued to use the technique of changing appearance.


    After that, she was very satisfied with the way she was now.


    No need to attack men, how to save trouble how to come.


    However, the appearance of the original owner is really beautiful. I don''t know how much right and wrong he will cause when he walks in the river.


    "Ling Feng, what''s the matter with you? Don''t like the way I am? Sure enough, men look at their faces! "


    Zou Lingfeng looks strange behind her, obviously can''t accept her new image.


    Shang Ning pretends to be angry.


    "No, no matter what you become, I like it!"


    Zou Lingfeng is busy expressing his mind.


    He was handsome, slender, not big enough, and not thin.


    He is upright but not rigid, and has a funny talk.


    He was born in a famous sect and had superior talent. He was a direct disciple of the sect.


    The posture of youth has attracted countless women''s favor.


    "Well, what else do you say?"


    Shangning completely blocked his deep feeling.


    It''s not that I saw his falsehood, but that without the restriction of love, she is an emotional insulator.


    "You don''t have much luggage. We''ll buy clothes for you when we go out. Let''s go!"


    When Wang Yuning found him, Zou Lingfeng was in a mess and was chased and killed by the demon sect, dying.


    Not to mention the luggage, his clothes had been stained with blood and ragged in the fight.


    She was brought back to Xiaozhu, wearing the clothes of her master.


    The original master respects and appreciates his master. Shangning will not move Chang Maosheng''s relics to let the original master care.


    "This... Yu Ning, didn''t you say that your master didn''t allow you to go out of the mountain?"


    Zou Lingfeng is stunned. He can''t stay in the mountains all his life, but it''s not now that he wants to leave!


    The wound has not been healed, and maybe the evil cult is still searching nearby. If he goes out like this, he will have an accident.


    "You are so wordy


    Shang Ning''s backpack and cloth clothes are common.


    Then he turned back and glared at him. His eyebrows and eyes were more beautiful than the world of mortals.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zou Lingfeng, after all, is still young and has little experience. How can he live this amazing glimpse.


    In a word, when he came back, he had already gone a long way and could not see the outline of the small building.

 Chapter 239

    "Stay here tonight!"


    At that time, Chang Maosheng lived in seclusion and chose a rare old forest in the mountains.


    If you want to go out and see the people in the market town, you have to walk for several days at least.


    But fortunately, this is the world of martial arts. Lightness skills are invincible.


    Wang Yuning was taught by Chang Maosheng. He was a master of toxicology. Although his martial arts were not excellent, he was quite accomplished in lightness.


    Shang Ning, with his luggage and Zou Lingfeng on his back, walks through the trees on the cliff, like entering a place of no one.


    "Yu Ning, you are tired!"


    Zou Lingfeng is gentle and modest, and feels guilty.


    Not because she insisted on coming out before he recovered.


    Will only feel useless, need her all the way back, vowed to double after her good.


    I have to say that this man is very decent and considerate.


    The teachings of the famous sects made him jealous of evil, chivalrous and righteous, and took good care of women.


    Unfortunately, his gentleness is not only for Wang Yuning.


    This guy is not only good at martial arts, but also very popular with all kinds of beauties.


    For those confidants, he loves them all and can''t bear to hurt them!


    This is also the most tragic part of Wang Yuning''s arrogant disposition.


    She decided that she would be a couple all her life. Unlike Zou Lingfeng''s other beauties, she was extremely generous.


    Wang Yu Ning''s lofty paranoia makes her one of Zou Ling Feng''s most famous and miserable red fans.


    "I''m willing to carry you behind my back. I''m not tired at all!"


    Shangning has a light smile.


    Zou Lingfeng was fascinated by her smile, really want to say a few more words, suddenly eyes color turn Li: "who!"


    They are still in the mountains, but they are close enough to the town.


    Meet people in this kind of place, and the other party has been approaching in a certain range.


    It''s not a good thing.


    "Ling Feng, what''s the matter?"


    Shangning immediately hid behind Zou Lingfeng, just like a weak woman with no martial arts skills and no means to protect her life.


    But this kind of similar situation, once happened in the previous life, Wang Yuning did not hesitate to stand in front of Zou Lingfeng, who was basically healthy at that time, and killed his opponent with poison.


    "It''s the demon sect that catches up with me! Yu Ning, I''ll entangle them later. Run


    Zou Lingfeng''s heart is not good. In his heyday, Zou Lingfeng was not an opponent of the demon sect. He almost lost his life when he was chased.


    Not to mention now.


    He is not surprised by shangning''s "weakness". Women are behind men and need to be protected.


    Looking at the people in black who are gradually approaching, Zou Lingfeng has endless fists.


    He knew that she was not good at martial arts, but she was good at lightness, so he planned to exchange her life for her negotiation time.


    "Ling Feng, I won''t leave you!"


    I will leave you!


    Make a show.


    Even if there is no Zou Lingfeng''s words, she will take advantage of the opportunity to go away.


    Moved by his sacrifice?


    His behavior is really moving, but he can do it for other women in the future.


    Tut Tut, with this fearless spirit, that is, his life is hard and he has a big chance, otherwise he would have lost himself.


    "Yu Ning, listen to me..."


    Zou Lingfeng is very anxious, and quickly persuades her not to do this for him. She can live one by one.


    If you fall into the hands of the demon sect, you may encounter something!


    "Ling Feng, I promise you! I will live a good life


    Shangning seems to be frightened by Zou Lingfeng''s description of the evil cult, and finally willing to listen.


    As a result, things become much easier, while the crowd besieged Zou Lingfeng, shangning seize the opportunity to leave.


    Never look back.


    Goodbye!

 Chapter 240

    "Host, don''t you care about him? If he is killed by the demon sect, our task will not be finished completely! "


    Shang Ning is using his lightness skill to shake off the fighting behind him.


    The system is not willing to be lonely.


    "Bang, if he died so easily, Wang Yuning would not be a tragedy!"


    Feeling far away, shangning stopped to have a rest, sat on a tree trunk and ate wild fruits.


    Wang Yuning was later known as the peerless poison doctor in the world.


    This "peerless" refers to the incomparable appearance of the city and the amazing attainments of poison technique.


    Bai Xiaosheng has studied her various deeds and come to the conclusion that her use of poison is even higher than that of her master.


    It''s not strength but bad luck that makes such a brilliant woman lose so miserably in the end.


    She killed him many times, but he was able to fight against nature, survive and improve his martial arts.


    Many times this kind of dog blood repeated, let Wang Yuning''s resentment deeper, determined not to die.


    However, Zou Lingfeng is so irritating, he repeatedly saved from danger, but also again and again to forgive her, do not mind her deal with, claimed to still put her in mind.


    The key is that his words are not lies. He really loves her, but he also loves other women.


    She just wanted to end the wrong payment. He just said that he loved her and "tolerated" her again and again. He didn''t accept her challenge. He was provoked by her and couldn''t bear to hurt her!


    This is what makes Wang Yuning collapse!


    "Yes, every time he was persecuted by Wang Yuning, he was safe and sound. He also got a secret script or expert help. I don''t know what adventure he had this time."


    According to Shang Ning, the system also sympathizes with Wang Yu Ning.


    "Whatever, I just want him to leave Xiaozhu."


    As soon as she wears it, Wang Yuning tells shangning with emotion that she doesn''t want Zou Lingfeng to stay in Xiaozhu to recover.


    Chang Maosheng, her master, completed the site and style of the seclusion building. As a seclusion place for the master and the apprentice, Chang Maosheng lived in seclusion.


    In her previous life, she was not sensible. After hearing Zou Lingfeng''s love words, she followed him out of the mountain and forgot the teacher''s warning.


    In this life, she still can''t let go of hatred. She just doesn''t want this kind of man to tarnish her master''s purity.


    "Zou Lingfeng''s luck is too much. What''s your plan to deal with this kind of person?"


    Anyway boring, rare shangning seems to be in a good mood, willing to say a few words with him, the system began to chat about the task.


    Who knows still rather white eye a turn, throw away wild fruit core, dislike: "how I want to do, concern your hair matter!"


    System:


    Although I don''t have hair, it''s really my business!


    Forget it. Shut up. I can''t make her angry!


    "Hum!"


    Cold hum a, at present will Zou Lingfeng out of the small building, and the people left, shangning plan to go to a few places.


    Zou Lingfeng got a few precious cliffs and caves in his previous life, so he put what suits him into his pocket first.


    If you don''t want to rob him of his fortune, that guy''s luck is too good. It''s not feasible to grab the basic martial arts script first.


    She''s just practicing and playing by herself. In terms of force, she doesn''t have much skill.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later, in a restaurant and teahouse, shangning was so dusty that he planned to reward himself.


    During these days, she was in Zou Lingfeng''s blessed land, and she was not greedy. She took all the secrets and weapons she was interested in.


    Then, he went to zangjian villa, where this year''s Wulin conference was held.


    This kind of grand meeting, whether it is active or coerced, Zou Lingfeng will certainly appear.


    In March, I don''t know how many beauties he has.

 Chapter 241

    "Brother, make a table."


    Shangning is holding a cover made of bamboo pole and white cloth, carrying a lot of things on his back. His clothes look like a quack.


    It''s just that what''s written on the white cloth is not "the return of a wonderful hand", "Hua Tuo''s rebirth" and so on, but a lovely crayon sketch.


    The world is confused.


    On the way to cangjian villa, he met a teahouse. Shang Ning went in and found that there were too many people and there was no free table.


    She swept around the hall and went straight to a table.


    "There''s no place."


    Before he got close, a man at the table stood up to stop him and refused coldly.


    "No, I don''t mind sitting on that brother''s lap!"


    Shangning, laughing, pointed to a man who was ordinary and unimportant in a group of people, and attracted the people at that table to change their faces and kill them.


    "It''s just that the technique of changing looks is not so good. Since you want to disguise and hide your identity, can you take away your expression? I''m afraid other people don''t know you can do martial arts? "


    Shang Ning is not afraid. He is arrogant.


    That little expression complements the crayon Xiaoxin painted on her front.


    "Sit down."


    She was ordered by Shang Ning. She was invited to sit with her.


    The one who spoke was shangning who claimed that he didn''t mind sitting on his lap.


    The appearance is not impressive, but the voice is very pleasant.


    "Here!"


    Shangning rogue close to him, eyes straight at the legs, really people can''t see if it''s true.


    Yuan Jinlan allowed him to look at him, but when he was close enough, he pointed to the edge of his finger.


    This position was originally the man who stood up to block her.


    Oh, status.


    "Thanks, brother. If I have a small appetite, I won''t waste food. I''ll help you to eat a little. "


    Don''t mention it at all. Shangning has already eaten it.


    Well, in the blink of an eye, she can put the poison in the nearest roast duck. She is a good poison user.


    It''s a pity that they met Wang Yuning, a top-notch poison doctor, who is invincible to all kinds of poisons.


    Shangning not only tasted the dish, but also analyzed its ingredients and dosage.


    Others looked at her with more fear.


    Shangning is more casual.


    "Hey, brother, what do you call it? My surname is Wang. You can call me Lao Wang, the old Wang whose surname is Wang and I live next door! "


    Eat almost, Shang Ning this just have the mood to introduce oneself.


    "What kind of school, what kind of purpose?"


    Shangning sat down, a table of people did not move chopsticks, she ate happily.


    Yuan Jinlan looks at the food on the table. It''s hard for her to see a crack on her face. Is that what she says about small appetite?


    And, Lao Wang?


    "No door, no pie. The purpose is to have dinner at a table. There are no seats. As soon as I look at it, I can see that the people at your table are the most kind and suitable for a table."


    Shang Ning was laughing.


    As soon as she came in, she could see that he was not a human... Bah, not an ordinary person!


    The breath is introverted, and Yirong is in place.


    It would have been hard to see if she hadn''t learned the medical skills and mastered Yirong.


    With Wang Yuning''s memory, Shang Ning is confident that the famous people in the world may not find something wrong.


    Along the way, all kinds of ghosts and spirits, experts like clouds.


    It seems that this year''s martial arts conference in zangjian villa will be unexpectedly lively.


    Interesting.


    "I see."


    Yuan Jinlan slightly hooked her lips and tried her out: "meeting is fate. I think you are going to the Wulin assembly, too, little brother? If you don''t go with me? "


    "No problem!"


    Shang Ning promised that he would come here to do something. These people obviously have extraordinary purposes.


    It''s fun to walk together.

 Chapter 242

    "Old yuan, do you want pears?"


    When the teahouse meets Shang Ning, he joins them.


    No matter what they think, shangning is very comfortable, just like a group of people.


    "No!"


    Yuan Jinlan resolutely refused.


    After walking together for a day, he knew a lot of poison techniques himself, so he tried them out, but she poisoned him and made fun of him.


    The poison was not enough, which aroused his competitive spirit.


    He stopped his subordinates from dealing with her, and allowed her to go with him. He wanted to win her once in poison art.


    On the one hand, she is competitive. On the other hand, she shows that her martial arts are mediocre and her behavior is perverse. She is not like a decent person.


    If you are not a hypocritical and decent person, and you travel all over the world alone, you can attract them.


    At present, he is short of experts to seize power.


    She doesn''t want to kill her. It''s OK to try to attract her.


    After all, if she has the intention of killing people, they can''t walk well with her ability of using poison.


    With the heart of solicitation, Yuan Jinlan did not accept the pear she handed over.


    He was not blind. He could see that she peeled his skin with a poisoned dagger. On the white flesh of the pear, there was a little strange orchid luster.


    "If you don''t eat pears, why don''t you take a banana?"


    Shangning took out two bananas from his pocket.


    "Keep it for yourself!"


    Yuan Jinlan is completely speechless. Her food is in the same pocket as her strange poison!


    What''s more, she calls him "Lao yuan", sounds like an old ape, and gives him bananas. He always feels that she treats him like a monkey!


    "Don''t eat me!"


    Shang Ning is gnawing pear, holding Bu Na in one hand.


    Yuan Jinlan saw her eat, suffered from her poison toss, instinctive stomachache.


    "Lao yuan, look at the performance of others, big school!"


    After a few steps, shangning sat on the top of the carriage and looked down at him.


    This trip, Yuan Jinlan and his party disguised as a caravan.


    This is a serious and regular way, but now there are more shangning in the team.


    Shang Ning destroyed everyone''s efforts with his own efforts and made the caravan nondescript. The wise man thought it was wrong when he saw it.


    Just like now, she is sitting on the roof of the carriage, eating melons and fruits, and commenting on the people in the Jianghu, sects and celebrities who have passed.


    By the way, the carriage was also covered with the cover of her wandering in the world, and it was still the side with the crayon portrait of Xiaoxin.


    Like this, where is the caravan!


    "Enough of you!"


    Yuan Jinlan can''t help her temper at last.


    He is also a person in the teaching. He is good at martial arts and ruthless. When was he harassed by a woman!


    "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. I won''t talk, will I?"


    The destination is the same. You can eat and drink in their team. Shangning hasn''t played enough and doesn''t plan to go their separate ways.


    All she said was to go back to the carriage and sleep.


    Yuan Jinlan forbeared and did nothing to her.


    The more eccentric a person is, the more harmless he is. Anyway, when he approaches cangjian villa, he has to show his identity.


    It doesn''t matter if she''s not a caravan.


    I want to see why people like her go to cangjian villa.


    A few days later, we arrived at the city where the Tibetan sword villa is located.


    Because it''s a martial arts meeting, it''s very lively. Most of the people in the Jianghu are drinking and talking about the past.


    Of course, there are enemies.


    However, it is a common practice that during the meeting and within the range of cangjian villa, no one is allowed to seek revenge, otherwise they will be attacked by a group.


    After entering the city, Yuan Jinlan is a thorn in the eye of the righteous people - the young master of the demon sect.


    Because of the rules of the Wulin assembly, I just glared and didn''t start.

 Chapter 243

    "Old ape, I just heard about the book in the opposite teahouse. I heard that your daughter-in-law ran away with someone?"


    Shangning excitedly ran to Yuan Jinlan to share the gossip.


    Now, she lives with them in the branch of the demon sect here.


    After Yuan Jinlan''s identity was exposed, shangning didn''t avoid it, and his attitude was still out of tune.


    "Jinyun is just my sister."


    Yuan Jinlan took a deep breath and said.


    His anger is not only aimed at shangning, of course, but also dissatisfied with her.


    But more, or for his sister yuan Jinyun and the son who took her away.


    "You don''t want to marry her?"


    Shang Ning winked at him, and he was in a hurry.


    "You''re a little too much in charge."


    Yuan Jinlan cold face, he now do not need to change face, did not hide the original treacherous cruel, at this time gloomy cold, looking very frightening.


    "Well, I''ll give you face. By the way, you don''t always have a constipation expression. I can''t help the enthusiasm of saving the world. I just want to give you a dose of good medicine


    It''s a pity that shangning herself is the devil. Who was she afraid of?


    Don''t say it''s just a look on her face. If he killed her, she would be more excited.


    "Go away!"


    Come on, said Shang Ning, Yuan Jinlan''s face is completely black, roaring "roll" word, with the majestic internal power.


    Shocked by him, shangning is OK.


    It''s just pity that the followers in the branch of the demon sect can get into the position of the little Lord and have a certain position in the sect. Yuan Jinlan''s martial arts are not the best.


    "Go away, ah, I wanted to tell you that when I was wandering in Nanshi, I seemed to have met your daughter-in-law in a small inn..."


    Shang Ning''s hands are on his back, and the old God is there. He looks like an old quack.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Jinlan was so angry that she wanted to slap her to death, but she still held back and always felt that she was of great use to herself.


    Without more explanation, Yuan Jinyun is just his sister. He turns around and leaves. He immediately sends someone to trace the Nanshi Inn shangning said.


    At present, the news of Yuan Jinyun''s departure has been known by the world. Whether shangning''s words are true or false, he has to check them. He can''t ask other "just people" to seize yuan Jinyun.


    To prevent someone from threatening the cult with her.


    The evil cult is notorious. There are many rumors about them in the world.


    At present, the leader of the demon sect is Yuan Feng, Yuan Jinlan''s adoptive father and Yuan Jinyun''s biological father.


    Yuan Feng has only such a precious daughter as Yuan Jinyun. He knows his reputation and understands the people''s heart.


    Yuan Jinyun''s arrogance and willfulness, which was raised by him, has made many religious people dissatisfied.


    When he was there, no one dared to be presumptuous, but now he is suffering from injuries.


    In order not to be too sad for her daughter after her death, it has been said more than once that whoever marries her in the sect will be the next leader of the demon sect.


    Love or not, in short, because Yuan Jinyun is able to sit on the throne of the leader, because of the checks and balances of all parties, she will not be mistreated.


    Yuan Jinlan, as the young leader of the demon sect, has always been very prestigious and is the successor of the old leader who is tacitly accepted by the public.


    But because of the old leader''s love for his daughter, he must win yuan Jinyun''s heart if he wants to be righteous and ascend the throne.


    However, Yuan Jinyun didn''t look up to him at all, and now he betrayed the cult for the sake of an unknown person.


    Yuan Jinlan feels that he has been greatly humiliated. His adoptive father reproaches him, and people in the world laugh at him.


    Because everyone almost acquiesced that he would marry yuan Jinyun and become the leader of the church.


    Now because of Yuan Jinyun''s departure, he is not a man inside and outside.


    Yuan Jinlan is also a figure in the world. How ever did she suffer from such cowardice?


    No matter how angry you are, you have to find yuan Jinyun as soon as possible. You can''t let her have an accident. Otherwise, your adoptive father will turn against him.

 Chapter 244

    "Zou Lang, what are you looking at?"


    Zou Lingfeng is the one who abducted the leader''s daughter.


    This guy wanted to save the Ranger that the demon sect wanted to kill because of the injustice, but he was not saved. Instead, he was chased by the demon sect.


    It can be said that he is always on the way to death.


    That time, he was on the verge of death and was saved by Wang Yuning.


    Shangning and he out of the mountains, and the devil''s road is narrow, he let shangning go first, he was captured by the devil.


    This time, Zou Lingfeng once again played a magic luck, not only survived in the torture, but also the evil cult''s commander-in-chief yuan Jinyun saw the right eye, and they were in love.


    Yuan Jinlan spent a few years not to get the woman, Zou Lingfeng a few days together, can let her infatuated.


    Yuan Jinyun was willing to give up everything for him. He not only let Zou Lingfeng go and help him escape, but also packed up his bags and followed him around the world.


    I''m tired of it!


    "Nothing."


    Zou Lingfeng takes back his eyes. The inn he and Yuan Jinyun are living in is the one shangning reminds yuan Jinlan of.


    Just now, he stood in front of the window, staring at a woman in white walking down the street.


    Wang Yuning loves to be white and independent.


    After several months of separation, Zou Lingfeng didn''t see any news. He was very worried about Wang Yuning, for fear that he might have implicated the fallen women into the hands of the wicked.


    "Zou Lang, you are thinking about her again, aren''t you?"


    Yuan Jinyun is not Xiaobai. On the contrary, she is sensitive and intelligent. She can see Zou Lingfeng''s mind at a glance.


    Zou Lingfeng was magnanimous and did not hide his love for Wang yunning: "yun''er, have you ever heard of her in the demon sect? She was besieged by your demon sect with me at that time, and now her whereabouts are unknown. I really... "


    I''m so sorry!


    Wang Yuning lived in seclusion in the mountains since he was a child. He seemed to be cold and elegant, but in fact he was innocent and ignorant of the world.


    Zou Lingfeng didn''t dare to think about it if it fell into someone''s hands.


    "Zou Lang, have I ever cheated you? Why don''t you believe me when I follow you around the world now? "


    Yuan Jinyun was so wronged that he was so sad that he hid his face and cried.


    "Don''t do that, Yuner. I''m wrong! No doubt! I will bear in mind all my life the sacrifices you have made for me, and I will live up to you.... "


    Zou Lingfeng comforted naturally.


    After some sweet, Yuan Jinyun seems to be angry, but in fact, he hates the woman Zou Lingfeng is thinking about.


    Vowed to destroy her appearance, will be thrown into the lowest GouLan courtyard!


    Two people to avoid ears and eyes, has enough low-key, chose the most common inn stay.


    But before long, Yuan Jinyun, who is sensitive and suspicious, finds that there are people around him who are secretive and want to inquire.


    Leave in time with Zou Lingfeng and leave the city overnight!


    That night, Yuan Jinlan appeared in their original Inn, a step late.


    "It''s no use. I''ve told you the place, so you can''t come and have a look in person. You have to let your subordinates test it several times to confirm the truth. Then you come here in such a bright dress at night. What kind of boss do you want to be? No wonder my daughter-in-law will run with people! "


    Shangning flies into the room. Yuan Jinlan can''t help but shout "good" for her lightness skill.


    People who practice martial arts have a close and friendly heart to those who have excellent skills.


    But before he could praise her Kung Fu, he heard a lot of sarcasm.


    His adoptive father, after his daughter fled, pointed at him by the nose in front of the humerus and scolded him for being useless.


    It blew up again.


    Carry up the internal power, make a fierce move, and attack shangning straightly.


    Knowing that he would be offended, shangning hurriedly took a few bites of the meat in his hand.


    And then


    Run!

 Chapter 245

    Shangning was lucky all the way and made his way out of the city.


    Yuan Jinlan is in hot pursuit.


    With all things involved, his anger was not strong. At this time, he had to teach a good lesson to many dead girls who were disrespectful to him during this period of time.


    After catching up, Yuan Jinlan also wondered why such a vulgar girl''s lightness skill was so elegant?


    He shook his head, annoyed that he was distracted.


    Although Shang Ning is usually lazy to move, and his martial arts are not good, his lightness skills are really excellent. Yuan Jinlan has been chasing him for a long time, but he is also very good.


    After chasing me for a long time, the speed of the figure in front of us suddenly slowed down.


    Yuan Jinlan looked at this situation and showed her joy. No matter how good her lightness skill is, there are times when her physical strength is limited. Besides, she has no internal power support.


    Finally wait until you tired, fortunately I did not give up~


    "You..."


    When the distance between shangning and Yuan Jinlan is getting closer, Yuan Jinlan''s spirit has disappeared, so he doesn''t attack her, but stops to say a few words.


    Who expected shangning to turn back suddenly.


    The tip of the nose smelled a strange smell, it was too late to react.


    Suddenly, I felt powerless all over. Let alone martial arts, I couldn''t move.


    Stand not steady, will fall down, still rather a person embrace, came to a body shape not equal Princess embrace.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t want to move you, just take you to a good play!"


    Yuan Jinlan is conscious, but can''t move. He stares at a pair of peach blossom eyes, shocked and dangerous.


    Shang Ning smiles and pats his face.


    Yuan Jinlan''s cold white cheek is strangely pink


    Just the look in the eyes is more penetrating to kill an idea, a will still rather stone ten thousand section of ruthless.


    Shang Ning doesn''t care. He quietly approaches Town God''s Temple not far away.


    There are countless stories in Town God''s Temple in the world of martial arts.


    Night wind high, shangning with Yuan Jinlan into the hidden beam.


    Below, the positive affection is getting stronger and stronger. It''s hard to describe what happened.


    Shangning two people occupied the best viewing position.


    "Zou Lang, you may allow me a couple for my whole life?"


    Yuan Jinyun nestles in Zou Lingfeng''s arms and asks about Wang yunning''s obsession.


    Zou Lingfeng looks like a gentleman, but he has become more and more presumptuous in his hands, and he drifts away from other girls.


    At this time, he did not deceive yuan Jinyun, candid: "yun''er, I will love you all my life, but before you, I owe Ning''er a life, so..."


    Ning er?


    Your sister!


    This sound of "Ning''er" almost didn''t stimulate shangning, who jumped down from the beam and abandoned Zou Lingfeng.


    Ning''er is what he can call?


    Time has not arrived, still rather endure, just in the heart depressed, she ruthlessly pinched the yuan Jinlan who was unable to move.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Below is his "righteous sister", who loves each other with other men. Beside him is an invisible little madman who takes his anger out.


    Yuan Jinlan, the young master of the powerful evil cult, is suffering.


    "Zou Lang attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Yun''er understands that!"


    Yuan Jinyun looks like magnanimous and tolerant, holding him tightly behind Zou Lingfeng.


    What''s Ning''er again!


    Yuan Jinyun: Zou Lang is my own! Other women, I see one, kill one!


    "It''s very kind of you, yun''er!"


    Yuan Jinyun''s "magnanimity" moved Zou Lingfeng so much that he held her face close to her.


    Shang Ning looks hard, waiting for the right time.


    What is the timing?


    Of course, it''s when they''re all dressed and ready to go in!


    It is said that men are the most vulnerable at this time and can not be stimulated, otherwise they may leave a lifelong shadow and can not be humane.


    She wants to have a try, although this kind of situation is very difficult to appear in Zou Lingfeng''s body, his good fortune is too prosperous.


    But it''s not a loss to try.


    At least we can see their wonderful expressions.

 Chapter 246

    See almost, still rather gave yuan Jinlan to feed antidote.


    Without waiting for him to recover, he threw him directly from the beam and yelled: "go, old Yuanqiu!"


    If yuan Jinlan is a modern person, he will definitely say "wdnmd" to her!


    "Who is it?"


    Zou Lingfeng reacted quickly, quickly put on his coat, gave a loud drink, and protected yuan Jinyun behind him.


    "It''s you!"


    Yuan Jinyun also quickly put on his clothes, and then saw the person clearly. His face was not good.


    "Cough, it''s me."


    Yuan Jinlan was thrown from a high place. He had a lot of internal power, and the antidote worked quickly. He was not hurt, but choked by the dust on the ground.


    It''s not a big show at all!


    I want to drag down the little madman who is still hiding on the beam and beat him violently.


    "Yuan Jinlan, I don''t like you. No matter how you chase me, we can''t! You are just my father''s dog. Do you want to marry me as the leader? Delusion


    Yuan Jinyun patted Zou Lingfeng on the back of his hand, indicating that he didn''t have to worry.


    Since she was a child, she did not treat yuan Jinlan as a loyal brother, and even felt ashamed of having the same surname as him.


    Yuan Jinyun only regarded him as a worthy subordinate in his father''s hands, so when he showed his ambition to be the leader of the church, she hated him even more.


    It''s just a beggar my father picked up by the side of the road. Seeing that he is sincere and sensible and has good martial arts talent, I''ll give him a bite to eat.


    He doesn''t deserve to marry her, he doesn''t deserve to inherit his father''s position!


    "My adoptive father told me to take you back."


    Yuan Jinlan pats the dust on her body to restore her elegant demeanor and ignores yuan Jinyun''s cold words.


    The position of the little master of the demon sect was never given by others, but by himself.


    Throughout the world, except for yuan Jinyun, who dares to underestimate him?


    Even his adoptive father, while valuing him, also has a deep fear.


    "I''m not going back! Go back and marry you? Delusion


    Yuan Jinyun sneers at him and doesn''t care if he will offend yuan Jinlan.


    Others are afraid of him, but she is not afraid. Her father is the leader of the cult, and the whole cult has to respect her.


    "That would offend you, miss!"


    In the face of her, Yuan Jinlan has always called her "big miss" instead of treating her as a sister.


    This is also what yuan Jinyun asked for. She does not recognize this kind of beggars'' brotherhood.


    "What are you going to do? You can''t... "


    Yuan Jinyun screamed. Before he finished, he was unconscious.


    Yuan Jinlan is a versatile person. He is not only good at martial arts, but also good at using poison. Otherwise, he would not tolerate Shang Ning so much.


    He is interested in people who are better than himself.


    "What have you done to her?"


    Seeing that Yuan Jinyun is in a coma and wants to be taken away by the devil, Zou Lingfeng naturally refuses to let him.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!"


    Yuan Jinlan sneered and waved to kill him.


    "Stop it


    It''s not Shang Ning who says stop, it''s a master.


    Shang Ning sat on the beam of the house and rolled his eyes.


    She just deliberately didn''t stop him. She just wanted to have a look. At such a close distance, Zou Lingfeng''s martial arts was not as powerful as after all kinds of opportunities. Yuan Jinlan could easily kill him.


    It''s a pity that he is worthy of the favor of heaven. There are still experts to help him in this situation.


    You haven''t arrived yet, but you can see that you are good at martial arts by watching the internal power of Chuansheng.


    Yuan Jinlan looks introverted, the situation is unknown, and with "golden" Yuan Jinyun, uncomfortable, afraid of defeat, and hurt yuan Jinyun, unable to explain to his adoptive father.


    He looked at shangning''s position above his eyes. Without hesitation, he picked up yuan Jinyun and flew away.


    "Cloud!"


    Zou Lingfeng is anxious and wants to chase him, but the expert who saved him has arrived.

 Chapter 247

    "Ling Feng, where are you going?"


    An old man appeared in the temple to stop Zou Lingfeng from chasing yuan Jinlan.


    The old man is immortal and strong, with a blue shirt and a long sword in his hand.


    A mouth, obviously, recognize Zou Lingfeng.


    Zou Lingfeng was worried, but he didn''t dare to be presumptuous, so he had to salute: "see Shizu!"


    "Yun''er, although she is the daughter of the leader of the demon sect, she has never done anything harmful to nature. Now she is willing to change her ways and become a decent person. But she is taken back by the people of the demon sect. I''m afraid it''s dangerous. Shizu, please..."


    Wu TianKuo, the leader of Jiuhua sword sect, is also the ancestor of Zou Lingfeng.


    Zou Lingfeng has always been close to him, so he gives an explanation and asks the leader to rescue yuan Jinyun.


    Wu TianKuo raised his hand to show him to be calm.


    With a light smile, he put on his momentum and said in a loud voice: "since you are here, why don''t you come down and meet me? Is it a man who steals incense and jade to hide in the house beam? "


    "Master, I''d like to steal incense and jade, but I''m not allowed by my own conditions."


    Was found, still rather not surprised, calm down from the beam down, meaningful glance at Zou Lingfeng, laughing to say his helplessness.


    "Oh? It''s a girl. It''s free and easy. "


    Wu TianKuo tried shangning''s martial arts without any trace. At her age, she was not outstanding.


    However, she is worthy of being the leader of the Jiuhua sword sect. She has a lot of knowledge. She nodded her head with admiration only from her lightness skills.


    They don''t rely on the old to sell the old. Their attitude is not bad. They prefer to be polite to each other: "I''m not used to wandering in the river and lake. I''m not polite. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    "No problem."


    Wu TianKuo naturally won''t care about her casual words with a younger generation. Moreover, this younger generation has good lightness skills and is still a woman.


    "Ning er..."


    Zou Lingfeng is embarrassed.


    As soon as Shang Ning spoke, he recognized her through her disguise.


    It''s a man who loves her deeply.


    Slightly flustered finishing clothes, he did not dare to look directly at Shang Ning.


    Just now she has been in Liangshan, so how much have you heard?


    During her disappearance, he and other women almost got into trouble, but also was hit by her, Zou Lingfeng extremely sorry.


    Especially to see her dress now, than the camouflage of seclusion, but also casual.


    When she left her seclusion, she just covered her face to make herself more ordinary.


    But now, she is a woman disguised as a man, deliberately pretending to be ugly, and her behavior and speech are very different from those of the past.


    What kind of stimulation does a person get outside?


    She was bullied and stimulated, her temperament changed greatly, but he fell in love with Yuan Jinyun!


    Zou Lingfeng lowered his head, a burst of self brain repair, the look of guilt, poor kneel in front of shangning repent oneself didn''t protect her.


    "When I was in the city, I saw that you and that woman were very close. I felt that I must have been mistaken. I don''t believe you can empathize so quickly. I followed all the way, just to see clearly, but I didn''t expect to see you... "


    Young Xia is pretty, affectionate and affectionate. When you treat her with care, you can''t make it plain for ordinary women.


    Shangning has no waves in his heart, even wants to laugh.


    He pretends to be heartbroken by his lover''s betrayal and doesn''t mind making Zou Lingfeng feel more guilty about her.


    "No, I''ve been looking for you since I separated from you. I..."


    Zou Lingfeng couldn''t see that she was sad. In the face of her "strange" appearance at this time, she could be affectionate and nervous.


    In other people''s eyes, he just loved the woman in front of him.


    Unfortunately, he also loved other women, including yuan Jinyun.


    "Well, it''s inconvenient to talk here. Let''s settle in the city first."


    When Wu TianKuo saw his grandson''s bear like appearance, he couldn''t even speak quickly, so he could not help shaking his head.


    But in the end, he valued him, so he opened his mouth to help him out and let him have time to think about how to explain.

 Chapter 248

    "Why don''t you trust her?"


    There are quite a few people from the Jiuhua sword group. They just rest outside Town God''s Temple.


    He was invited to the city.


    Shangning neither refused nor agreed. After their Jiuhua sword sect even a horse, she happily rode on it.


    Riding on a horse, as soon as I look back, I see Zou Lingfeng standing by her side and walking together, but his eyes are looking at the direction where yuan Jinlan and Yuan Jinyun leave.


    I laughed.


    "Ning''er, I was captured and tortured by the demon sect at that time. It was yun''er who sacrificed his life to save me and abandoned the sect to follow. I owe her! I don''t know what kind of punishment she will face if she is arrested this time! "


    Zou Lingfeng is very sad.


    When he was with Yuan Jinyun, he told yuan Jinyun that he owed Wang yunning his life. But for Wang yunning, he would have died long ago.


    Now monk would rather go together. He worries about yuan Jinyun and claims that he is sorry.


    But he was wrong. Shangning was not yuan Jinyun, and he was not willing to pretend to understand him.


    "Remember, call me Miss Wang later."


    Shangning''s hand goes into her pocket. If yuan Jinlan sees her move, he will use her lightness skills and keep a long distance from her.


    These days, Yuan Jinlan, who has been fighting poison with her, is really miserable to be teased by her.


    However, Zou Lingfeng didn''t know. He thought shangning was still the cold and simple woman who lived in seclusion in the mountains.


    "Ning er..."


    He couldn''t hear her, so he called it Ning''er. As soon as he opened his mouth, Shang Ning put a pill into his mouth.


    I''m dumb.


    When they found something strange, a group of people leaned over. They were all from Jiuhua sword sect and Zou Lingfeng''s classmates.


    Shang Ning did not see panic, shrugged: "he a cloud son, clearly I am at his side, but he is still thinking about a demon cult woman, so I gave a bit of suffering, just a few hours can''t speak."


    Someone felt Zou Lingfeng''s pulse and nodded to everyone.


    Zou Lingfeng immediately took shangning''s hand and said that he didn''t blame her. Let''s not deal with her.


    Now Zou Ling tuyere can''t say, what I think is: Ning''er is jealous! Yes, we haven''t seen each other for more than three months. As soon as we met, we let her see the scene, and we always mentioned that she should mind very much.


    "On your way."


    The leader Wu TianKuo took a look at the situation here and saw that Zou Lingfeng was really OK. Shangning was also frank and didn''t run away, so he reminded everyone to hurry.


    About the relationship between the Witch and Zou Lingfeng, as a well-known sect, both the leader and the brothers of the same sect were a little dissatisfied, but because it was inconvenient to ask about the cause and effect on the way, they kept silent.


    At present, although we don''t agree with shangning''s practice, we don''t say much about it.


    When it comes to the city, they will investigate whether it''s yuan Jinyun, the evil girl, or the woman with unknown origin and reckless behavior.


    All the people around them are scattered, and they are on their way in peace.


    Shang Ning shakes off Zou Lingfeng''s hand.


    What''s wrong! This guy and Yuan Jinyun have just lost all their clothes in the temple. His hands are not supposed to be touched.


    Why~


    Wash your hands with poison.


    The party went to the city at night and stayed in the branch of Jiuhua sword sect here.


    For shangning, it''s just another place to eat and drink.


    However, I didn''t feel at ease when I lived in other people''s demon sect.


    There are many rules and vigilance in a well-known family. She always looks at her with another eye and is always on guard.


    I''m not happy to be tested, but I can''t make them doubt their life with a handful of poison as I did in the demon sect.


    "That''s why I hate decency. How nice it is to be a devil at will!"


    Shang Ning sighs at his residence.


    I miss old yuan Qiu everyday.

 Chapter 249

    On the third day of the martial arts conference, the leader of the demon sect came in person and attracted many heroes to fight each other.


    But the rules of the meeting, can''t start.


    Yuan Feng, the leader of the demon sect, is sitting on the table with people. Below is the martial arts competition among the major sects.


    On his left is yuan Jinlan, and on his right is yuan Jinyun.


    "She doesn''t seem to have a problem at all. The leader of the demon sect still loves her very much. Are you relieved now?"


    Shangning rubs the seat of Jiuhua sword sect as Zou Lingfeng''s friend.


    She is still dressed as a quack. How can Zou Lingfeng persuade her to express her feelings? She doesn''t want to restore her beautiful appearance.


    Pointing to Yuan Jinyun over there, shangning''s tone is slightly sour, facing Zou Lingfeng.


    "Yu Ning, are you angry?"


    He didn''t learn a lesson from being poisoned and dumb that time. He didn''t want to call her "Miss Wang" unfamiliar.


    But because she was still angry, he compromised and called her "Yu Ning.".


    "Yes, I''m angry. I want to ruin yuan Jinyun''s appearance, discard her martial arts and dig her eyes."


    Shangning carelessly tells the fate of Wang Yuning in his previous life.


    She won''t learn yuan Jinyun''s way, repress her mind, and be gentle and magnanimous on the surface.


    Zou Lingfeng had something to do with Wang Yuning''s miserable fate, but yuan Jinyun also made a lot of efforts.


    It was yuan Jinyun who used a knife to scratch Wang Yuning''s face and destroy her eyes.


    Zou Lingfeng didn''t realize what shangning said was true. He just said angrily: "Yu Ning, I won''t mention her in front of you in the future. Don''t be angry."


    Oh, I believe you.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you wang Yuning? Hum, ugly


    Yuan Jinyun finds an opportunity to surround shangning with people, and his toes are high.


    She thought that her group of people had caught the single shangning.


    In fact, shangning caught them alone.


    "Well, what''s up?"


    This martial arts meeting is more boring than she imagined. If she fights, she will fight. She has to report to her family for half a day in advance. The next competition is also mixed with various factors. It''s not as wonderful as boxing, meat, knives and blood.


    Shangning yawns and deliberately gives them a chance to find it.


    Have some fun.


    "You dare to have such an attitude when you see Miss Ben!"


    Yuan Jinyun in the demon sect is full of stars, very proud.


    Such a character, and hate shangning can get Zou Lingfeng''s love, for a moment did not hold his temper, raised his hand to slap.


    Yuan Jinyun also knows that you can''t do it during the Wulin conference, otherwise all Wulin people present can do it.


    But it''s just slapping. It can be said that it''s a girl''s anger at home. It can''t be regarded as revenge outside the court.


    She is not without brain, raised the palm before, even controlled the strength.


    "Naive."


    Shangning provokes a contemptuous smile and flies out. From a distance, it seems that she has been beaten by Yuan Jinyun.


    "Yu Ning!"


    Zou Lingfeng is looking for to come over, see still rather be beaten, busy fly body to catch her, the tension on the face doesn''t seem to do false.


    "Ling Feng, she..."


    Shang Ning vomited blood and pointed to Yuan Jinyun''s direction with trembling fingers. Before he finished speaking, he fainted.


    "She''s poisoned. She''s a fan of the evil cult!"


    Someone who found this situation came to explore shangning''s breath.


    "Look at the scar on her face, it must be the evil girl''s fingernails that have hidden poison and cut her face! The poison is very strong. Fortunately, the girl''s face is wearing a human skin mask, which makes the wound not deep. Otherwise, she will die on the spot! "


    There are many people who know medicine and poison in the Wulin assembly.


    Almost immediately came to a conclusion, pointing out that Yuan Jinyun dares to kill people with poison here!


    "Yu Ning, I''m sorry..."


    Zou Lingfeng was in a big mess. He was holding shangning who vomited blood. His voice was full of tears.

 Chapter 250

    "No, Zou Lang, I didn''t poison! You have to believe me. Look at my hands. They''re not poisoned... "


    Yuan Jinyun looks at Zou Lingfeng holding shangning, angry and anxious.


    Regardless of other Wulin people present, they want to prove their innocence.


    What heart eating powder! Her father would never let her touch poison. He only taught her martial arts so that she could protect herself.


    "Monster! Don''t come here


    A rough man stood in front of Zou Lingfeng with awe inspiring justice and glared at him with a big knife to stop yuan Jinyun from approaching.


    "You! Well, since you say my nails contain poison, I''ll try to show you! "


    With that, Yuan Jinyun wanted to put his finger into his mouth.


    "Ling Feng, what are you waiting for? Why don''t you take Miss Wang for treatment?"


    Wu TianKuo appeared, clapped yuan Jinyun and scolded Zou Lingfeng.


    It seems that his move is to protect Zou Lingfeng and shangning, but the underlying purpose is to protect his reputation of Jiuhua sword sect.


    If the disciples of the Jiuhua sword sect are so confused with the only daughter of the demon sect leader, not only Zou Lingfeng''s future will be destroyed, but also the prestige of the Jiuhua sword sect will be gone!


    Even be crowned with the name of demon religion alliance!


    Therefore, Wu TianKuo didn''t care what yuan Jinyun had done or what the truth was.


    He just wanted to take this opportunity to make a stand against the evil cult.


    "Shizu!"


    Although Wu TianKuo didn''t try his best, he also used his inner strength. Yuan Jinyun''s life and death are uncertain.


    Zou Lingfeng holds shangning in his arms, and his eyes follow yuan Jinyun who is in the middle of the demon sect.


    It''s a real amorous person.


    "Cough!"


    With Wu TianKuo''s determination, shangning does not forget to vomit blood in a coma.


    Stimulate him.


    "Yu Ning, don''t be afraid. You''ll be fine!"


    As soon as Zou Lingfeng saw that she was about to belch, she immediately took her and went to the best doctor for treatment.


    "Siren, you dare to fight near the Wulin assembly. If you break the rules, we will never forgive you!"


    More and more people came to denounce yuan Jinyun.


    Yuan Jinyun was slapped by Wu TianKuo. Seeing this, he was so angry that he turned his eyes and became unconscious.


    "Cloud!"


    Yuan Feng couldn''t see his only daughter so miserable and heartbroken.


    As the leader of the demon sect, he knows these people too well. It''s useless to explain. He talks with swords!


    If you hurt his daughter, you have to pay!


    "Take care of yun''er!"


    Yuan Feng gives yuan Jinyun to the Dharma protector behind him. After seeing yuan Jinlan, he clenches his weapon and goes forward to fight!


    Direct at Wu TianKuo!


    At this moment, Wu TianKuo fulfilled his wish and formed a dead feud with the demon sect.


    No one will doubt that the Jiuhua sword sect and the demon sect have a secret friendship, because Yuan Feng is ruthless and hits Wu TianKuo to the core.


    Wu TianKuo''s martial arts are not as good as Yuan Feng''s, so he was hurt.


    Fortunately, with the help of other sects, they besieged Yuan Feng and others. Wu TianKuo saved his life, but he was seriously injured.


    "Adoptive father, it''s not good. Go back!"


    It was attacked by all the major sects. Even if the demon sect members were extraordinary, they could not resist it.


    Unable to bear the heavy losses, Yuan Jinlan protects Yuan Feng and wants to retreat.


    Yuan Feng pushed yuan Jinlan away and glared angrily.


    However, they fought and retreated.


    He was forced to leave the range of zangjian villa.


    Yuan Jinlan found her adoptive father''s eyes and clenched her fist secretly.


    In the end, he has never been treated as an adopted son. Yuan Jinyun is right. He is a dog raised by his adoptive father. He must bite whoever his master wants him to bite!


    Can not express any opinion, even if his words are right!

 Chapter 251

    "How is my cloud?"


    Yuan Feng is anxious to stay in front of his daughter''s bed, which puts great pressure on the doctor.


    "Miss, she was beaten. Although she was seriously injured, there was a way to cure her. She didn''t have to worry about her life..."


    The doctor was also a member of the demon sect. He was asked by his own sect leader and his forehead was sweating.


    "What does it mean to have no worries about one''s life?"


    At this time, how could Yuan Feng allow the doctor to stammer, hold each other''s collar close, so powerful that he wanted to crush him.


    "Adoptive father, the eldest lady is already like this. Please calm down. In this way, the doctor can''t tell her illness and treat her well."


    Yuan Jinyun is in a coma, and Yuan Feng is about to lose his mind.


    At this time, Yuan Jinlan had to be with her even if she was acting.


    Seeing that Yuan Feng was ready to kill, he helped the doctor out.


    "Well, she''s so badly hurt that she can''t get away from you!"


    Yuan Feng was willing to let go of other doctors and let them breathe a sigh of relief.


    But the anger has turned to Yuan Jinlan.


    "My adoptive father is right. I didn''t protect the first lady well."


    Yuan Jinlan bowed her head respectfully, full of guilt.


    If he couldn''t resist the scolding, he would not be in the position of little Lord.


    At this time, Yuan Feng was not in the mood to quarrel with Yuan Jinlan too much. He pointed to the doctor who was gasping for breath after being frightened, and coldly spat out a word: "say it!"


    "Yes, master!"


    The doctor explained: "the first lady was injured. It''s easy to cure. There are many good prescriptions in the teaching. Only, she was in the heart of a bite


    "Nonsense!"


    Yixinsan is one of the most toxic drugs in the world. There is no medicine to cure it.


    This is a sharp weapon used by the demon sect to deal with others.


    It was knowing the severity of the poison that made Yuan Feng so angry that he didn''t want to believe it.


    "I dare not! To prove her innocence, the young lady licked her finger... "


    The doctor trembled and did not dare to look directly at him, but he spoke quickly.


    ¡ª¡ªIf you don''t know what to do, you''ll die. In his fury, the leader can''t even slap him to death.


    Yuan Feng understood what had happened before and thought deeply.


    He knows his daughter''s temperament, and she can do it.


    But poisoned and taking poison to prove his innocence?


    This is puzzling.


    Is it true that someone has framed or made mistakes in the process of poisoning, leading to self poisoning?


    Yuan Feng turned his eyes to Yuan Jinlan and said, "it''s always your people who are working on yixinsan, isn''t it?"


    "Adoptive father, Jin Lan has never done anything to hurt the young lady!"


    Yuan Jinlan was immediately emotional and vowed to prove her innocence.


    "Zou Lang..."


    Yuan Jinyun''s voice on the bed is weak and his consciousness is not yet clear. He calls Zou Lingfeng.


    Yuan Feng''s attention was suddenly attracted in the past: "yun''er!"


    "The first lady was not deeply poisoned, so she didn''t die immediately. But... I can only do my best. I''ll go down and make some medicine! "


    The doctor is telling Yuan Feng that he can''t get rid of the poison of yixinsan. He can only delay time and let her live a few more days.


    With that, without waiting for Yuan Feng to get angry, he scrambled down to dispense the medicine.


    "Zou Lang? Jinlan, I want you to tie up the person Yuner wants to see at any cost! "


    What''s the matter with yixinsan? As the leader, how can Yuan Feng not know?


    His only daughter''s life is at stake. He is thinking of a man who, as a father, will find someone for her.


    "Adoptive father Yes, I''m going to find a way


    Zou Lingfeng is a direct disciple of Jiuhua sword sect. Both sides have just started a war, and both sides have suffered casualties.


    This time to move Zou Lingfeng, is not to intensify the contradiction?


    Yuan Jinlan wanted to explain that it was not feasible, but Yuan Feng''s obviously irrational state closed his mouth.

 Chapter 252

    "It''s strange. The poisonous hair on her body can be seen from the pulse..."


    On the other side, someone is treating shangning.


    In the bite heart powder, no matter how deep or shallow, we all acquiesce that her life will not be long, and it''s luck to die in the field.


    A few hours after she was sent back, the people who treated her couldn''t help but wonder.


    Look at its pulse, the poison is slowly dissipating!


    Zou Lingfeng thought for a while, and his worried eyes full of blood lit up: "doctor, Yu Ning was holding this bottle of medicine in her hand before she was in a coma. I gave her two!"


    He once lived in seclusion with Wang Yuning day and night, and Wang told him many things.


    Including this bottle of medicine, she said, this medicine can save life at the critical moment.


    Just now, he was also crazy. When he saw that she was holding this in her hand, he immediately fed it to her. It was all a gamble.


    "Show me!"


    The doctor who cured shangning knew some martial arts. In the blink of an eye, the small medicine bottle came to him.


    Zou Lingfeng rubbed his fingers and fixed his eyes on the bottle of medicine.


    "Cough..."


    When many people gathered around to discuss medicine, shangning woke up.


    Zou Lingfeng was the first to find out. He gently lifted her up and fed her some water.


    "This medicine?"


    Gradually sober, a little strength to speak, still rather puzzled found his life saving pill was taken away.


    "It''s solved! It''s said that there''s no medicine to cure it


    There are a few people competing to shangning pulse, each in the end of the pulse are exposed excited.


    "Miss Wang, you are weak. I can''t ask you any more questions, but it''s about the lives of all the heroes. I have the cheek to ask you to refine it for the sake of righteousness."


    It''s the leader of Wulin.


    The emergence of the antidote of yixinsan shocked many people.


    During the meeting, shangning''s small room was full of people.


    The evil cult is rampant in the world. It is good at using poison and is cruel in means.


    For many years, many people have lost their lives.


    Once you find an antidote, you can imagine your excitement.


    "Actually, I can tell you the prescription!"


    Shangning looked around and said softly.


    "Here it is


    Everyone was surprised. The secret recipe of medicine, like the unique skill of a school, is the foundation for every family to settle down. Who can give it to others easily?


    I just wanted to ask for some antidote, willing to pay her money, but unexpectedly, she was so generous!


    "Good girl!"


    Regardless of the seniority, they all bow to the half lying Shang Ning.


    "You don''t have to!"


    Still rather pale face, dare not audience a worship.


    Because the poison infiltrated from her face, the camouflage on her face had been removed.


    Beautiful appearance, amazing medical skills and great righteousness make countless heroes fall in love with each other.


    So, looking at Zou Lingfeng holding her, her eyes were filled with envy.


    If you get this woman, what do you want!


    Shang Ningqiang insisted on writing down the prescription to the public, and explained that he didn''t know it could solve the problem, otherwise he would share it early.


    This is another compliment.


    "Yu Ning, your body is as good as it is. Lie down quickly."


    Seeing shangning standing unsteadily, there are many talented young people who deliberately envy and approach them. Zou Lingfeng blocks them without any trace. He holds shangning gently and carefully on the bed.


    "Ling Feng, will you accompany me?"


    Other people also feel that she needs self-cultivation and leaves by herself. Of course, they don''t forget to take the prescription.


    There are also some people who have some ideas to stay and take care of and help from various reasons.


    In the face of all the people, shangning tightly holds Zou Lingfeng''s hand, low request, full of his eyes.


    "Good!"


    Zou Lingfeng unconsciously straightened his back, and the sight he put on him made him very proud.


    Such a beautiful and kind-hearted person loves him, and man''s face is full at this moment.

 Chapter 253

    "Miss, she is not in good condition. She may be dying soon. I want to see you."


    The influence of the demon sect is not built.


    Even after the war, Yuan Jinlan had a way to find Zou Lingfeng.


    Zou Lingfeng is carrying the medicine that he personally boils for shangning. Yuan Jinlan, who suddenly appears, throws out the medicine bowl.


    Yuan Jinlan took the medicine bowl steadily and smelled it. The bitter taste of his nose made him frown and his eyes twinkle.


    At such a time, even if he is defeated by Yuan Jinlan, he should shout for help.


    But Zou Lingfeng was observing whether there was anyone around him, and then carefully took out a small medicine bottle from his arms: "this is the antidote of yixinsan. Take it to yun''er!"


    "She''ll be happier if you take it for her."


    Yuan Jinlan didn''t take the medicine.


    Sneer, a gesture, suddenly two people in black, Zou Lingfeng stun tied, away.


    "The people you are waiting for have gone to see yuan Jinyun."


    Yuan Jinlan did not immediately walk with Zou Lingfeng, but sneaked into shangning''s room. In her hand, it was her bowl of medicine.


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Shangning''s tone can''t hear her emotion. She just sits in front of the window and quietly appreciates the green bamboo outside the window. Her hands are light and the bamboo leaves are swaying.


    "If you want to pretend to be ill, you can choose other harmless drugs. Why drink this kind of poisonous medicine every day?"


    Yuan Jinlan approached and spilled the medicine in the bowl through the window.


    "You forget, I''m invincible."


    Shangning looks back with a smile, Yuan Jinlan is tiny.


    I know she is easy to look, but her original appearance is beyond his expectation.


    Who doesn''t love beauty?


    Yuan Jinlan has been fighting in the world for many years. She is fat, thin and beautiful. However, it''s the first time that she has seen such elegance.


    The impact of a moment''s beauty made him instinctively ignore her usual temperament.


    I just feel that this is a fairy that shouldn''t exist in the world.


    "Hey, Lao yuan? Wake up


    What a fairy, but he can talk!


    Shangning''s hand shook in front of Yuan Jinlan''s eyes and opened his mouth to call him.


    The image collapses in an instant, and Yuan Jinlan''s expression changes strangely.


    "Oh, what a pity!"


    Yuan Jinlan shook her head.


    I really want to stay in the scene when she comes in and looks at the bamboo by the window. It''s a beautiful painting.


    "What a pity? What a pity my man was robbed by you? "


    Shangning hummed and went back to the house to sit and eat snacks, but he was not sad.


    Yuan Jinlan saw that she was still so casual. She didn''t feel up and down because of Zou Lingfeng''s leaving. Somehow, she was relieved.


    But think carefully, seriously correct her words: "I yuan Jinyun want to see him, not I robbed a man from you!"


    This words listen not right, make him and a woman rob Zou Lingfeng''s heart.


    "Why are you obsessed with this?"


    Still rather white he one eye, looking at very deep strong person, but the pattern is too small.


    No wonder Zou Lingfeng couldn''t fight in his previous life. He could only watch Zou Lingfeng lead the whole evil cult to reform and integrate into the right path of the Wulin.


    "Forget it, I have to go back!"


    Yuan Jinlan fidgety, really should not risk being found to listen to her damage.


    "Wait!"


    Shangning called him, laughing very thief: "Zou Lingfeng will take antidote to join the cult of things spread out."


    Her bottle of medicine was given to Zou Lingfeng on purpose!


    Since he was thinking about yuan Jinyun, she fulfilled his deep affection.


    "Purpose?"


    Her words, Ben is also his plan.


    Being directly pointed out by her, Yuan Jinlan can''t help looking at her seriously.


    His plan can''t go wrong, otherwise it will be a dead end!


    Shang Ning shrugged: "help you, the leader of the demon sect has accumulated power for many years. Although you have been in business for a long time, you can''t compete with him in peace. If you want to win it, you have to make a mess. Only when the evil cult has internal and external troubles can it succeed. "


    "Don''t make trouble, or you''ll be dead!"


    Yuan Jinlan looked at her for a long time, if someone else, he killed her immediately.


    Can object is still rather, he hesitated for a moment, left a warning words, leave.

 Chapter 254

    "Devil, hand over Zou Lingfeng!"


    "If you dare to take away my disciples, and falsely say that he leaked the prescription of heart eating powder, you are deceiving people too much!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zou Lingfeng was taken away less than a day, the relevant news came out.


    The Jiuhua sword sect is the first one who can''t sit still. First of all, they don''t value Zou Lingfeng, just the prescription. They have to make clear their position and never give up.


    You can''t bear the name!


    Because of the Wulin assembly, many heroes gathered here. After the conflict with the demon sect, they were filled with righteous indignation.


    A well-informed person, I do not know where to find out the hiding place of the demon sect, immediately surrounded the place.


    It''s a mansion that looks rich and luxurious. It''s always the residence of a local rich businessman. No one thought that it would be the secret sentry of the demon sect.


    Because I don''t know the staff inside, no one dare to break in easily, just shout outside the door.


    "Miss Wang, you are still weak. It''s dangerous here. You''d better go back and have a rest."


    Shangning was helped and came here.


    As soon as she appeared, her white clothes were better than snow, and she was so weak that many people came to care about her.


    "Everyone, it must not be Ling Feng who leaked the prescription! Don''t listen to the nonsense of the demon sect! "


    Deliberately dressed up as the delicate white lotus, Shang Ning''s eyes were worried and sorrowful. He forced himself to defend for Zou Lingfeng.


    "Yes, we understand that! Jiuhua sword sect is a well-known and orthodox sect. Its disciples cultivate their mind first and then their martial arts. They are all chivalrous and righteous! "


    Shangning was arranged in the rear, surrounded by some great Xia zonglao.


    I firmly believe that Zou Lingfeng will not be as good as the rumor.


    However, the so-called decency is not all about being in harmony forever, but also involving interests and contradictions.


    Someone helped to clarify, but someone said something different: "Jiuhua sword sect is naturally good. It''s just that young people are amorous and beautiful. It''s said that the enchantress has also been bitten by her heart and is dying. Maybe he''s lost in his mind for a moment and is fighting against us for a woman!"


    "No way!"


    "No way!"


    There are two firm voices of "impossible". One is Wu TianKuo, the ancestor of Zou Lingfeng.


    The other, of course, is shangning.


    "Cough! It''s impossible for Ling Feng to bully his master and destroy his ancestors for the sake of Yuan Jinyun! "


    Shangning coughed and turned pale, and could not hear any words slandering Zou Lingfeng.


    People couldn''t bear to see her like this.


    "Miss Wang, we all believe in Ling Feng!"


    At this time, everyone''s heart is: to be loved by a beautiful woman like Miss Wang, unless Zou Lingfeng lost her intelligence, otherwise, she would never leave her for the sake of a mere enchantress!


    Wu TianKuo is very satisfied with shangning. If it''s not for the situation, he even wants to marry them immediately and make a good relationship.


    "Thank you very much!"


    Shangning pretended to be unwell and was held aside for a rest, no longer participating in the discussion.


    These sectarian bigwigs did not avoid her. Shang Ning listened to her clearly and bowed his head and raised his mouth.


    People, it''s fun.


    Wang Yuning didn''t have this treatment. She hated Zou Lingfeng because of her love. At the beginning, she didn''t get in the way of others, but those of his classmates and allies hated her very much.


    What we think is that the amorous people in the Jianghu are the norm.


    In order to let Zou Lingfeng down, Yuan Jinyun also revealed the secret of the demon sect. It can be said that he is infatuated with Zou Lingfeng. Zou Lingfeng pays attention to love and righteousness.


    They don''t understand Wang Yuning''s anger. They think that Zou Lingfeng didn''t abandon her for yuan Jinyun''s sake. Why do they fight so hard to kill her!


    To her judgment, this woman is narrow-minded, jealous, born evil, not worthy of Zou Lingfeng!


    Wang Yuning was aloof and arrogant in his previous life, and he disdained to do such hypocrisy. That''s why yuan Jinyun, who has "reformed his evil ways" is not popular.


    Shangning is also annoyed with the current style, but Zou Lingfeng''s luck is like hanging up. She can''t bear to do more things, which is hard to achieve the original owner''s wish.

 Chapter 255

    "How could they know we were here? Someone must have let the cat out of the bag! A bunch of rubbish


    The courtyard was surrounded and the water was tight. Yuan Feng got angry.


    Sitting in the main seat of the hall, he seems to be reprimanding the followers at the bottom, but his tone and eyes clearly say that the current predicament is related to Yuan Jinlan.


    "Adoptive father, young lady, she took the medicine, but the effect was not good. Do you think it''s Zou Lingfeng who brought the medicine


    Yuan Jinlan is not worried, calmly facing Yuan Feng''s criticism.


    Lead the problem to Zou Lingfeng.


    "Master, what the young master said is that many sects outside have got the antidote, and it will be all right within three days, but our eldest lady is still in a daze after taking the medicine, which makes people suspect that there is a trick in it!"


    Someone came forward to echo yuan Jinlan.


    It makes sense: "Zou Lingfeng has always been a respected disciple of the Jiuhua sword sect, and is deeply loved by their leader Wu TianKuo. Wu TianKuo has been around him personally and taught him for several years! This kind of person, suddenly submit to my evil cult, is willing to take out the antidote, for fear that he has bad intentions! "


    "That''s bullshit!"


    Wu Feng glared angrily. What he cared about now was not whether Zou Lingfeng took refuge with a conspiracy, but that the angry followers were standing on Yuan Jinlan''s side!


    There is a kind of anger and shock that although he is the leader of the church, he can no longer control the people at the bottom.


    It''s only a few years since the boy begging on the street was able to control the elders who lived and died with him!


    "Master, big sister and small sister wake up!"


    Someone came in to report.


    This news is undoubtedly a surprise for Yuan Feng.


    He burst out laughing: "look, the antidote brought by Zou Lingfeng is effective! Maybe it''s yun''er. She was slapped by the old thief Wu TianKuo first, and she was weak. It''s hard for her to take immediate effect! "


    "Cloud son''s vision will not have bad, surname Zou that kid is not that you think!"


    Yuan Feng was anxious to see his daughter, but he was also depressed that he had been contradicted by everyone. He immediately waved his sleeve. Before there was a solution, he left.


    "Young master, look..."


    The elders of the demon sect shook their heads and were disappointed with Yuan Feng.


    He once followed the left and right, Yuan Feng was decisive and respected by everyone in the Jianghu with the demon sect.


    But with the growth of age, the general elder brother gradually disappointed, their elder brother has no blood and fierce, not afraid of death, dedicated to study power, afraid to let people seek his position, and unconditional connivance only daughter!


    If it goes on like this, the evil cult will be destroyed by other sects!


    "This disaster is caused by the eldest lady for a man. It''s really a disaster!"


    They all put their hope on Yuan Jinlan, because they all know that once the evil cult changes, those who once killed yuan will not come to a good end.


    When I was young, I was disrespectful to ghosts and gods. When I was old, I thought of my family and wanted to have a good death.


    In a word, whoever is strong enough and willing to take care of everyone will help.


    "Well, what if elder sister and younger sister wake up? We are all besieged by the eldest daughter now... Maybe the adoptive father is too worried about the eldest daughter, so he can''t see the current situation clearly. Let me try to persuade him again! "


    Yuan Jinlan is distressed, this words point out everybody''s heart voice.


    What if yuan Jinyun wakes up? If we can''t figure out a way, everyone will be trapped here!


    Previously, he was outnumbered and retreated here. Many of his followers were injured, but now they are trapped.


    All is yuan Jinyun do not worry, for a man, harm the whole cult!


    The religious leader not only ignored the cause, but also indulged blindly, and could not get along with their old brothers.


    What a muddle!

 Chapter 256

    "Yun''er, it''s so nice of you to wake up!"


    Is Yuan Feng confused? did not.


    On the one hand, he is nervous about yuan Jinyun; on the other hand, he is unwilling to talk to Yuan Jinlan and others, and has already killed him.


    Perhaps, we can take advantage of this siege to relieve yuan Jinlan and other people who do not agree with him!


    It''s a coincidence that Yuan Jinlan also thinks so, and he has shangning''s plug-in.


    "Dad! Zou Lang


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw his relatives and lovers and wept with joy.


    It''s night.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high. There is no light in the house. It is quiet.


    The heroes in the periphery are singing and exchanging martial arts.


    "Brocade LAN, you take a person to break through from the front door, attract the person outside to pass!"


    In the moonlight, Yuan Feng looked serious and could not refuse.


    Yuan Jinlan did not want to refuse.


    "Don''t worry, my adoptive father. I''ll make a noise, so that you and the first lady can escape."


    Being besieged is more and more harmful to our own side.


    The demon sect didn''t plan to participate in any Wulin conference, but was worried about this situation.


    All the major sects gather in zangjian villa. Once they show up, they can easily become the target of public criticism.


    But Yuan Feng loves his daughter, but he can''t resist yuan Jinyun''s entreaties. He brings people over in person.


    Because of the rules of the meeting, we didn''t do anything about the cult.


    But yuan Jinyun is not easy, let people seize the opportunity.


    Yuan Jinyun kept arguing that she didn''t poison, but it doesn''t matter if she did. It''s just that other people can''t stand the evil cult, so they just need a hands-on interface.


    The so-called upright people will not go deep into the right and wrong here.


    Shangning gave them such a good chance, seize it and fight directly.


    Being forced into such a situation is a matter of life and family, and the present demonists have been disappointed with the leader.


    Determined to follow yuan Jinlan.


    "Jin Lan, I give you most of my hands. You must go back to the helm for me!"


    Yuan Feng is a good encouragement.


    "Don''t worry, my adoptive father. I will take my brothers out of trouble."


    I''m taking my brothers out of trouble. You take your daughter and some cronies to die.


    This is the struggle for the supremacy of the demon sect. Everyone knows what''s going on, but they are respectful and firm.


    At midnight, the entrance of the tunnel in the backyard.


    "Zou Lang, what do you mean? Don''t you come with us? You have no way back now. You will be hanged as a traitor by Wulin people when you go back. Don''t be silly


    Facing to leave, Zou Lingfeng suddenly said that he would not be with them.


    As a disciple of Jiuhua sword sect, he will not go with the demon sect.


    Yuan Jinyun is worried and excited, persuading Zou Lingfeng to give up.


    Zou Lingfeng, with a gentle smile, raised his hand to help her pin her broken hair behind her ears. When he opened his mouth, he was saying that he loved other women: "Yu Ning is still in cangjian villa, I can''t leave her!"


    When she came out of her seclusion and separated for three months, her temperament changed greatly. Zou Lingfeng was sure that she was stimulated.


    Now, her body has not yet healed, how can he leave her alone again!


    If you don''t go back, Zou Lingfeng can''t imagine what the spotless woman will look like next time we meet!


    Shang Ning: ha?


    "Little brute, with my daughter, I dare to think of other women and seek death!"


    Yuan Feng is impatient and draws his sword.


    "Daddy


    Yuan Jinyun naturally won''t let anyone hurt her "Zou Lang". He quickly opened his arms and stood in front of Zou Lingfeng.


    "You silly girl!"


    Yuan Feng''s hand trembled with anger.


    And according to the plan to protect them from the secret road to leave the crowd, at this time in the heart that called a sad ah, life and death, people outside will rush in at any time!


    Let''s play here!


    All of a sudden, I really want to be with another group of brothers. I''d rather rush out with a knife and live and die than die here!


    The final result is that Zou Lingfeng is stunned by Yuan Feng and enters the secret road together.

 Chapter 257

    "Devil! The devil has come out


    The whole mansion is surrounded by people, or real chivalrous people, and some people are just watching.


    At the end of the secret road is the river, hiding the boat.


    After they came out, they could have gone on the boat directly. But after a day and a night, people came from all sides in an endless stream. Someone took the boat. Unfortunately, they came face to face with Yuan Feng and his party who had just opened the exit of the secret road.


    When he found something wrong, he wanted to kill people. Unexpectedly, the person who joined in the fun was not an ordinary person. He avoided the killing move and gave a loud warning.


    "The devil is dead!"


    With less than three calls, many Wulin people sprang out of the grass.


    Unexpectedly, they had been in ambush for a long time, waiting for them to come out of the secret Road, so that they would be killed with one blow.


    When they were knocked down, Yuan Feng and others made a sweat, and the ambush was also shocked.


    It''s a fight.


    "They know the secret road! Damn yuan Jinlan


    Yuan Feng orders his two hands to take yuan Jinyun back to the secret Road, while he scolds yuan Jinlan and confronts others.


    Tonight''s plan, he deliberately placed in the Tibetan sword villa''s eye liner staring closely, is afraid Yuan Jinlan and the right way people join hands.


    The news that Mingming returned is that everything is going well!


    "The dog is the dog. I''ll never forgive you if you dare to do this behind your master''s back!"


    Yuan Feng''s eyes are red. He''ll fight me to death.


    He doesn''t think he can''t leave, but also wants to settle accounts with Yuan Jinlan after getting out of trouble.


    "Ah


    Shangning is in a highland, overlooking the war situation below, but she can''t see Zou Lingfeng and Yuan Jinyun. She sighs.


    Yuan Jinlan plans well, and she also helps to encourage cooperation outside.


    But Zou Lingfeng was so lucky that he was knocked down before he could get out of the tunnel, giving them a chance to react.


    Now, I don''t know whether I''m hiding in the tunnel or whether I''ve absconded.


    If he escapes, he will have a big chance. Then he will be clear of the crime and invincible.


    Zou Lingfeng, who had been in danger several times in his previous life, was beaten as a villain, but in the end he became a great Xia respected by everyone.


    "It seems that I have to bear the nausea and stay around him and hold him down! Break his luck, let him turn over


    Shangning will not let history repeat itself.


    The following war situation has been biased towards the decent side. Yuan Feng is defeated, and he is decorated.


    The people who had gathered in the mansion before also gathered here. They would rather let go of the other people in the cult, but they also got the edge of the devil.


    We all do evil together, but he does it by himself.


    It''s hard to be the boss these days.


    "Miss Wang, you''d better return some more."


    There are always heroes to protect the beauty.


    Shangning became a wounded and weak beauty. Around her, they were all the best disciples of the major sects.


    Beautiful looking and amazing medical skills, which sect doesn''t want to attract? Therefore, the young talents who were sent to protect her had their own styles.


    I want to be a good man.


    It seems that the famous people in the river and lake know it very well.


    "No, I''ll wait for him here!"


    Shangning eyes seem to have stars flow, in order to see Zou Lingfeng, regardless of danger.


    "Miss Wang..."


    Being loved by such a beautiful woman, but running away for the sake of the demon cult, the faces of those who stay around shangning are not good-looking.


    Love her, want to persuade her not to love Zou Lingfeng too much.


    Shang Ning turns a deaf ear to any words and stares at the war situation to find him.


    "Be careful!"


    Yuan Feng and the remnant, who were not inferior to others, did not dare to fight and tried to break through.


    The direction of the breakout happened to be shangning.


    Seeing a blood stained demon sect killing with a knife, the young Xia are busy to show their skills in front of the beauty.


    "Devil, look at me, 666..."


    One of them took a step forward, put on a very handsome posture and yelled "666" at the attacker.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Shangning head out of question mark, modern through? Just chatting, why didn''t you find out.


    He is also a traveller. Shangning kindly encourages others: "brother bang, 666!"


    With her encouragement, the suspected passers-by who posed in situ finally stopped stuttering and yelled: "devil, look at my six pulse sword!"


    Cough.


    It turned out that there was some stuttering and misunderstanding.


    Six pulse sword. It''s really six.

 Chapter 258

    "When my adoptive father is gone, I will never die with those who hurt him!"


    Yuan Feng led away most of the people around the house, making it easy for yuan Jinlan to get out of trouble.


    There was no loss of cronies.


    "Young master, you don''t even know where the exit is. How do those people know?"


    Back at the helm, the news came that Yuan Feng had been killed. Everyone was very sad and indignant.


    No matter whether he is really so sincere to Yuan Feng or not, in a word, if the leader of the cult is killed, the face of the cult is not good-looking.


    "Hum, do you really know the exit of the tunnel?"


    The leader is gone, and his position is vacant. Not everyone is convinced by Yuan Jinlan. The helm is more senior than him.


    "What does Mr. Chen mean by that? I listened to my adoptive father''s arrangement and rushed out at the right time without any deliberate delay. It''s my adoptive father. They came out early! Only the religious leader has the right to know where the tunnel exit is! "


    Yuan Jinlan is not afraid of being questioned.


    He had planned this day for a long time. As early as he went to the Wulin assembly, he disguised himself as a caravan, arranged plans, and was confident that others would never find evidence.


    No matter how they investigate, they can only use "coincidence" to explain.


    "Well, Lao Chen, what''s the hurry? Miss is missing now. We have to find her as soon as possible to protect her from being poisoned! "


    This "poisonous hand" is interesting.


    "What the seven elders said is that it''s important to find the first lady! When the first lady comes back, we can see the situation at that time. "


    With a big wave of her hand, Yuan Jinlan ended the dispute.


    Before Yuan Jinyun''s life and death are uncertain, he is afraid that he will not be able to convince the public to succeed him, and he will have to move the elders again.


    But it doesn''t matter. Even if he doesn''t have the position of leader, he can still control the whole situation.


    ¡­¡­


    "How did you get the letter to my room?"


    On that day, Yuan Jinlan, who was full of confidence and thought that the demon sect was under his control, was extremely irritable.


    Because he came back to the room, there was a letter on the table!


    The envelope was painted with crayon Xiaoxin''s brushwork. Although yuan Jinlan couldn''t understand what was going on with the portrait of the Potato Head child, it didn''t prevent him from immediately understanding whose handwriting it was.


    This is the helm of the demon sect!


    She was able to put the letter on his desk!


    If one day, she wants his life, isn''t it so easy?


    Without her adoptive father, Yuan Jinlan was extremely depressed before she had a few days to relax.


    According to the agreed place in the letter, monk Ning met.


    "It doesn''t matter! I''ll take you to Yuan Jinyun. You can''t convince the public in the demon sect, can you? Take yuan Jinyun back to get married, and everything will be right! "


    Shangning is about to leave with him.


    Yuan Jinlan would like to say that it is very important for her to send letters!


    This little madman is not sure whether it will be sunny or cloudy. If she is on a whim one day and poisons her while she is asleep, won''t he burp farts in his sleep?


    Yuan Jinlan shakes off shangning and expresses her worries.


    Shang Ning gave him a white eye: "I poison while you sleep?"


    Yuan Jinlan


    Well, that makes sense!


    But I don''t want face! Anyway, it''s also the young master of the demon sect, the master of the demon sect in the near future!


    As a demon, I don''t feel scared and hurt.


    "Go! Don''t be so fussy. Do you want a daughter-in-law? "


    I''m not in the mood to waste time with him here.


    "I don''t have to marry yuan Jinyun to get the position of the leader!"


    Even if he started with shangning, Yuan Jinlan''s face was still smelly.


    He has never been interested in Yuan Jinyun, a coquettish, headstrong, ruthless and tricky young lady, but only to deal with his adoptive father.


    Now that his adoptive father is gone, he wants to kill her rather than marry her.


    But the attitude of the elders in the church is indeed a problem.

 Chapter 259

    "How do you track them?"


    Shangning has a clear direction and never stops all the way.


    Yuan Jinlan was surprised to learn that last time, she also led him to find Zou Lingfeng and Yuan Jinyun in Town God''s Temple.


    "I put something on Zou Lingfeng. As long as he is not far away from me, I can follow the trace to find him."


    Shang Ning chuckles.


    Zou Lingfeng, the favorite of heaven, must keep a close watch on her. If she didn''t hold the kite string, she wouldn''t let it go.


    If you raise him as strong as the previous life, it will be troublesome to deal with him.


    "You care about him!"


    Yuan Jinlan suddenly floated this sentence, listening to some sour words.


    Shangning sniffed the words and glanced at him: "of course, he is my beloved! I have to tie him up! It''s like you. Your daughter-in-law runs and runs. I have to help you find it! "


    "She''s not my daughter-in-law! I''m looking for her to kill her! "


    Yuan Jinlan gritted her teeth.


    He didn''t know why he had to explain stubbornly. For many years, he was almost misunderstood by people all over the world, and Yuan Jinyun was his.


    After all, it was Yuan Feng who told the world that only by marrying her could he become the leader of the cult, and he was the young leader of the cult.


    He was used to being scolded and ridiculed for being attached to women.


    But I just don''t want to be misunderstood by the people in front of me.


    "Shh! They''re close. They''re close! "


    From day to night, in a wilderness, shangning stopped.


    Carefully determine the location, give up riding, and Yuan Jinlan together with lightness close.


    "Tut Tut, why is it a broken temple again?"


    Near, it was a shabby temple with dilapidated walls. They could see the bonfire and the figures nestling together from the crevice.


    "It seems that we haven''t started work yet, Lao yuan. How do you say, do you want to see the scene or rush in directly?"


    Shangning is full of interest and doesn''t mind enjoying the whole process.


    "Whatever!"


    Yuan Jinlan is very tangled. He is not interested in seeing Zou Lingfeng and Yuan Jinyun mingle in the broken temple, but he hopes shangning can see Zou Lingfeng embracing other women.


    "Whatever? Then you can reappear half the time! "


    Shang Ning decided to laugh.


    I didn''t scare Zou Lingfeng last time. Try again this time!


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Yuan Jinlan looked at her smile, silently shed a cold sweat, men are born with a sense of crisis in some aspects, even if the target is not him, he also felt uncomfortable.


    I feel sympathy for Zou Lingfeng.


    Two figures quietly sneak into the broken temple.


    The poor temple has no beams. Fortunately, there is a crooked neck tree on the side for them to hide.


    In the small temple, the two people really have the atmosphere and feel like cheering.


    Hold together, clothes messy, Yuan Jinyun has been lying on the ground, Zou Lingfeng on the floor.


    Classic pose.


    Zou Lingfeng can make an emergency brake.


    "Zou Lang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yuan Jinyun is still a little confused and ready, but he doesn''t continue, which makes her quite puzzled and dissatisfied.


    "No! Yu Ning is still waiting for me. I can''t do this behind her back! "


    Zou Lingfeng turned over to put on his clothes again and put his robe on Yuan Jinyun.


    "I''m sorry, Yuner. I don''t mean I don''t love you, but you forced me into the cult. Now Yu Ning doesn''t know where he is and whether he will encounter misfortune. I can''t do this until I see her safe! "


    Zou Lingfeng put on his clothes and held yuan Jinyun in his arms. He whispered in his ears.


    "Dry!"


    Crooked neck tree, waiting to see the live broadcast of shangning suddenly nominated, ignorant force and disdain.


    It''s like swallowing a fly. It''s disgusting.

 Chapter 260

    "Now my demon sect is being pursued and killed, and my father''s whereabouts are unknown. Zou Lang, do you want to leave me?"


    Hearing shangning''s name, Yuan Jinyun''s confusion completely wakes up, and the lingering charm just together no longer exists.


    Only a cavity of jealousy was burning.


    The more she hated poison, the more pitiful she was.


    Zou Lingfeng always said that Wang Yuning came out of the mountains for him and had no one to rely on except him.


    Now, Yuan Jinyun''s situation is the same. She doesn''t believe that she can''t win the ugly woman!


    Up to now, she doesn''t know Wang Yuning''s beauty.


    But knowing it doesn''t hinder her hostility.


    "Don''t say that, Yuner. I won''t leave you."


    Beauty tears in his arms, heartbreak, tell the grievances, Zou Lingfeng a heart all pulled up.


    to have a tender heart for the fair sex.


    "Zou Lang!"


    With Zou Lingfeng''s assurance, Yuan Jinyun is deeply moved. He doesn''t care about his clothes. He deliberately makes trouble in his arms to arouse his interest.


    Is to hold a breath, she put down the woman''s reserve, vowed to do it.


    It is said that once a man has experienced a woman''s kindness, his mind will change.


    Moreover, I will never forget the first woman and miss her all my life.


    She wants to be his first! He occupies an important position in his heart and compares Wang Yuning with him.


    "Yun''er, don''t do that..."


    Gradually found that Yuan Jinyun''s action, this did not completely eliminate the potential to turn.


    Zou Lingfeng wants to push her away, but she hugs her tightly.


    For Zou Lingfeng, this is a contest of his own. Wang Yuning, whom he knew first, promised that she would accompany her all her life. At this time, her whereabouts are unknown, and he is unwilling to do such things.


    In particular, last time I almost became a friend with Yuan Jinyun, but I was caught by her. I was really embarrassed and guilty.


    He doesn''t want that to happen again.


    Yuan Jinyun did not allow him to escape. He hugged him tightly and said affectionately: "Zou Lang, although we have known each other for a short time, we can''t get to know you earlier than Wang Yuning. But you have to know that every day I spend with you is very full. It''s the happiness I''ve never had. I feel that we''ve known each other for a long time. Maybe, in my previous life... "


    "I didn''t get along with you for a long time? That means you spend a lot of time with him


    Shanning jumped out of the tree.


    She was tired. For a long time, these two people were still in this state. They didn''t work and didn''t separate. They were waiting for people to catch chickens.


    I''m not interested to see them still talk about her in such entanglement. It''s disgusting!


    "Yu Ning!"


    What is really afraid of what, Zou Lingfeng again full of embarrassment, forced to push away yuan Jinyun.


    Look, isn''t it possible to get rid of Yuan Jinyun''s embrace? Visible, he just refused, also not how firm.


    Hate this kind of indecisive man, do or not do, happy!


    boring.


    "So you remember who I am!"


    Still rather sneer, don''t listen to Zou Lingfeng explain, take out the long whip from her pocket, lift to wave to two people of disheveled clothes.


    No matter, give it a blow, or you''ll have to suffocate yourself.


    "Ah! Zou Lang, help me


    Yuan Jinyun''s clothes are not ready yet. It''s inconvenient to dodge. He can only cry behind Zou Lingfeng.


    She is the only daughter of the leader of the demon sect. She has never been treated like this.


    Whip on the body, pain at the same time, but also humiliation!


    She swears that if she doesn''t get revenge, she won''t be called Yuan Jinyun!


    "Cloud! Yu Ning, don''t do that. She and I don''t have that... "


    Zou Lingfeng didn''t expect shangning to be so direct. She understood her and felt that she deserved it. She also wanted to protect yuan Jinyun and let shangning be alone.

 Chapter 261

    "Yu Ning, stop it. Hit me if you want!"


    Zou Lingfeng is very responsible for hiding yuan Jinyun behind him. He never evades shangning''s whip.


    I feel like I deserve it.


    This is his abomination, not hypocritical at all, loving every woman around him, being able to see his mistakes and bear them.


    Outsiders think that he attaches great importance to affection, but only Wang Yuning knows this kind of anger.


    He would rather quibble about hypocrisy, which is more disgusting than hypocrisy.


    She wanted to kill this man, but she was never understood. They said that she made a mountain out of a molehill, was jealous, and didn''t deserve Zou Lingfeng.


    "I''ll fight whoever you want me to? What are you


    Although Zou Lingfeng protects yuan Jinyun, he shangning''s whipping is tricky and can beat her in any way.


    "Zou Lang! It hurts


    With the pain on her body and the humiliation in her heart, Yuan Jinyun wanted to fight with monk Ning several times. She didn''t know martial arts.


    But resist the impulse, is to Zou Lingfeng love her, hate beating unreasonable shangning.


    She can''t help crying. Zou Lingfeng''s regret for shangning is finally overtaken by Yuan Jinyun.


    Hold the whip and don''t move yuan Jinyun.


    The momentum of holding the weapon is good, but the voice is still soft: "Yu Ning, don''t get me wrong, yun''er and I didn''t really do anything!"


    At this time, Yuan Jinyun and Zou Lingfeng looked very embarrassed.


    This dress did not wear well, and was still rather hit a number of damaged, visible flesh and blood.


    "Oh, I can''t be angry without doing it?"


    Shangning has no habit of cleanliness, but Zou Lingfeng throws off his weapon disgustingly.


    He just and Yuan Jinyun intimate, hand also extended, now holding her whip, inexplicable diaphragm should.


    "Yu Ning, you can be angry. I''m sorry. You can beat me and scold me, but don''t blame yun''er. Yun''er''s poisoning has not yet healed and he is separated from his father. It''s very pitiful! "


    Seeing that she finally stops and puts down her arms, Zou Lingfeng is relieved and explains and persuades shangning.


    But with vigilance, Yuan Jinyun continued to hide behind him.


    Yuan Jinyun encircles Zou Lingfeng''s waist from behind and shows his head to shangning with a provocative smile.


    It hurts a little, but it''s worth it.


    She thought she had won Zou Lingfeng''s heart.


    Don''t Zou Lingfeng always feel that Wang Yuning is lonely and innocent?


    Now, on the other hand, Wang Yuning is jealous and aggressive. She is the aggrieved one.


    Did not miss yuan Jinyun''s provocation and victory smile, shangning could not help laughing: "you give her antidote, I added something, and now separated from Yuan Feng, so it seems, really very poor!"


    "What! How can you add other drugs to her antidote? Will there be any damage? "


    Zou Lingfeng is anxious, and Yuan Jinyun also forgets to show off and show fear.


    I even feel pain everywhere.


    "Her antidote? How did it get into her hands and was taken down by her? Ling Feng, you still owe me an explanation! "


    If yuan Jinyun is really killed, Zou Lingfeng, who stole the antidote, is also to blame.


    Shangning said blushing: "I can''t help it, I can''t watch yun''er be poisoned! Yu Ning, tell me, what was added to the medicine? Is it poisonous? "


    "I won''t tell you! She gave me a heart attack. As a result, she suffered from it. I can only say that she deserved it


    This confrontation is boring. Shangning takes out two sweet potatoes from his pocket and throws them into the bonfire erected by Zou Lingfeng in the broken temple.


    Well, with the expectation of sweet potato flavor, we can finally have a dialogue with Zou Lingfeng without nutrition.

 Chapter 262

    "I didn''t poison! You framed me


    Seeing Zou Lingfeng''s wrong look at her, Yuan Jinyun clamors about his innocence.


    Shang Ning squatted by the fire and controlled the fire. He gave yuan Jinyun a white look: "Yan Xin San is the secret poison of your demon sect. How can I get it and frame you up?"


    "What about the prescription?"


    Without poison, where did she get the prescription!


    This Zou Lingfeng can answer: "yun''er, the prescription is not aimed at Yixin powder. Yu Ning is good at poison technique, and his medical skill is also powerful. He always has pills to detoxify and protect his life."


    After Shang Ning was poisoned, he still gave him the medicine.


    The bottle, which she used to carry, could solve many poisons or save her life temporarily.


    It can only be said that the things that can detoxify all kinds of poisons happen to be aimed at yixinsan.


    "Zou Lang, what do you mean? Why don''t you believe me! She really did harm to me with her heart biting powder... "


    Being demolished by Zou Lingfeng, Yuan Jinyun is very sad and insists on his own words.


    On the tree, Yuan Jinlan is still watching in the dark.


    No one knows more about the origin of yixinsan.


    "Yun''er, stop talking."


    Zou Lingfeng''s heart is very confused now. He only grasps one key point: "Yu Ning, tell me, what''s wrong with the medicine that yun''er took?"


    "Do I look like I''m going to tell you?"


    Pick up the branches, stir the fire, her sweet potato ah, there is a little fragrance floating out.


    A gust of wind, the flame beat, Shang Ning narrowed his eyes.


    coming.


    "Miss! So here you are


    Yuan Jinyun was so surprised that his father sent someone to pick her up.


    Her people came, so the ugly man is dead!


    Yuan Jinyun rushes to the comer. Zou Lingfeng doesn''t follow her, but stands on shangning''s side for the first time.


    Both of them are the women he loves. He will protect the weak.


    "Kill her for me!"


    Surrounded by people, Yuan Jinyun is very confident and points to shangning to give orders.


    No one moved.


    One of the leading elders stood up and held yuan Jinyun''s hand: "Jinyun, we found you after Yuan Jinlan. He didn''t know where he was lying in ambush. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    "She''s alone. It won''t take much to kill her!"


    Yuan Jinyun doesn''t care and doesn''t break away from others. In her eyes, this is her father''s good brother and the elder who watched her grow up.


    Yuan Feng was killed by the right people. At present, Yuan Jinyun does not know.


    She will not understand that without Yuan Feng''s protection, her current value is limited to the identity of the daughter of the former religious leader.


    The former leader has orders. If you marry her, you will be the next leader!


    According to the will of the former religious leader, when fighting for the position of the religious leader, morally, he had the upper hand.


    Where is the elder! Before I came to find her, my old wife had retired to her mother''s home!


    "Let''s go, miss!"


    Ignoring her request, she just wanted to take people away.


    Zou Lingfeng also thought that this was the man sent by Yuan Jinyun''s father, so he didn''t stop him. He just stayed at shangning''s side to prevent someone from hurting him.


    "No! You... "


    Yuan Jinyun didn''t feel right. He wanted to struggle and shout for Zou Lingfeng, but he was immediately stunned.


    "Do you dare to hurt the eldest lady to rebel?"


    When all the people who should come arrived, Yuan Jinyun was stunned and Yuan Jinlan appeared.


    Along with his appearance, there are also dark demons, who will be surrounded by a group of people with Yuan Jinyun.


    "It''s a trick!"


    When they found that Yuan Jinlan had left, they followed him all the way from the helm, scrambling to find yuan Jinyun''s whereabouts.


    I thought it was the mantis catching the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. Unexpectedly, Yuan Jinlan calculated everything.


    In order to expose their ambitious people who don''t agree with him, he''s good at catching them all!

 Chapter 263

    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, if Zou Lingfeng can''t see anything wrong, it would be stupid.


    He didn''t suspect shangning, but he was very tangled. At this moment, whether to protect shangning or to take the comatose yuan Jinyun back.


    "Yuan Feng was killed, the evil cult was in civil strife, and the one who married yuan Jinyun succeeded to the throne. You can''t manage that."


    Two groups of people have been fighting. This broken temple is not in the center of the war for the time being.


    Shangning protects the sweet potato in the fire, and pulls Zou Lingfeng to forbid him to act rashly.


    I''m not afraid that Zou Lingfeng will be killed, but I''m afraid that he will rush over and be beaten half to death, and then get any chance to make fortune and become stronger.


    "Yu Ning, did you know that long ago? Did you bring them? "


    The sword has no eyes, and Yuan Jinyun is the object of contention between the two sides. However, people are busy fighting and taking care of themselves, so they can''t do enough for yuan Jinyun.


    Yuan Jinyun can die, but he can''t get it!


    Zou Lingfeng was worried and asked shangning.


    "Well, I knew for a long time that they were brought by me. I want yuan Jinyun to disappear forever in the world."


    Shangning does not hide, the answer is natural.


    Without waiting for Zou Lingfeng to get angry, she stood up and looked at him affectionately: "Lingfeng, Yuan Jinyun poisoned me for you. Now, I do it because I love you so much that I don''t want to share you with other women! "


    This was yuan Jinyun''s omnipotent answer.


    Zou Lingfeng has countless confidants, not only Wang Yuning and Yuan Jinyun.


    But these two people are what he cares about most. He also cares about other women.


    In the face of Zou Lingfeng''s amorous feelings, the biggest difference between Wang Yuning and Yuan Jinyun is that Wang Yuning hates Zou Lingfeng. As long as other women don''t take the initiative to provoke her, she will only deal with Zou Lingfeng.


    But yuan Jinyun is different. She loves Zou Lingfeng deeply and is possessive. On the face of it, she is tolerant and doesn''t care. She secretly poisons those women.


    Some of them are still completely innocent and have nothing to do with Zou Lingfeng, but they are killed by her with the most vicious means.


    Every time Zou Lingfeng finds out what yuan Jinyun is doing behind his back, Yuan Jinyun will be like shangning now.


    Keep a low profile, explain that everything is because I love him so much that I will do this kind of thing, and promise that I won''t do it again.


    As soon as Yuan Jinyun said it, Zou Lingfeng felt soft hearted and remorseful. Instead of blaming her, she could only say sorry to the women who had been hurt by her.


    At present, shangning has learned yuan Jinyun''s way, and it has to be said that it is very effective to deal with men like Zou Lingfeng.


    He immediately became angry: "Yu Ning, you... Ah, don''t be like this in the future, OK?"


    "No!"


    Yuan Jinyun will say yes and dare to do it next time.


    Shangning is also interested in learning a hand for a while, and has no idea of playing for a long time.


    Therefore, I don''t care if I leave a bad impression on Zou Lingfeng.


    "Yu Ning, I understand! I''ll never do that again


    When she said "no", Zou Lingfeng was even less angry.


    The lonely and arrogant woman put down her kindness for him. She was jealous and tasted good. He only blamed himself for harming her.


    Narcissism.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about your" cloud son "


    Shangning asked coldly, a few words made him forget yuan Jinyun who was still in danger.


    Love? How ironic.


    As soon as she reminded her, Zou Lingfeng rushed out of the temple with a thump in his heart.


    But the war is basically over, and Yuan Jinlan, who is ready, has won.


    He not only found yuan Jinyun, but also caught all these ambitious people.


    Sweet potato is not good, shangning thought, followed Zou Lingfeng out.

 Chapter 264

    "Where is Zou Lingfeng?"


    Shangning out of the temple, but found that people are missing!


    Damn, she just turned the sweet potato in the fire, and immediately followed it!


    "Dead."


    Yuan Jinlan looked at her worry and felt very uncomfortable.


    And I''m glad I''ve made enough decisions.


    "How did you die?"


    I wish I were dead.


    Shang Ning frowned and asked him. The tone of questioning and threatening was about to take the knife rest around yuan Jinlan''s neck.


    "He tried his best to get close to Yuan Jinyun, but he was accidentally knocked off the cliff."


    Yuan Jinlan lied.


    The fact is that as soon as Zou Lingfeng came out, he was patted by Yuan Jinlan before he could find where yuan Jinyun was.


    "Cliff!"


    Cliff in the world of martial arts!


    Zou Lingfeng, a man with a male aura, was beaten down the cliff by the devil!


    Shangning is crazy!


    "Yuan, can you do some personnel work?"


    For a moment, he was mad and asked him: "where did he fall from?"


    In the dark wilderness, shangning didn''t notice that there would be a cliff.


    Now regret, endure nausea and he stayed together for so long, but because want to eat two sweet potato and neglect.


    But sweet potato is really delicious


    "I didn''t see it!"


    Yuan Jinlan was depressed and refused to say.


    Secretly clenched the fist, that kind of trash man, she likes so much?


    "You didn''t see a fork! No wonder it will lose to Zou Lingfeng! "


    I wish I could abolish yuan Jinlan.


    But he didn''t really do it. If Zou Lingfeng didn''t die, Yuan Jinlan had to keep him. He finally had an ally who wanted to kill Zou Lingfeng from beginning to end.


    Unlike other people in the Wulin, they always admire Zou Lingfeng.


    But this ally is really indifferent, and has done his best.


    In his previous life, although the situation was somewhat different, Yuan Jinlan and Wang Yuning, like each other, wanted to get rid of Zou Lingfeng and attack him everywhere.


    What happened? Of course, if you don''t kill a snake, you will be tired.


    Fatten the enemy and hurt yourself.


    This time, Wang Yuning is gone, but yuan Jinlan is still making the same mistake.


    When she said that she was defeated by Zou Lingfeng, Yuan Jinlan was angry: "I lost to him? Wang Yuning, are you stupid? "


    "You''re stupid!"


    Shangning is not in the mood to care with him at this time. She can''t find out the specific location of Zou Lingfeng''s fall, and she doesn''t want to delay.


    I want to jump off the cliff and try my luck to find someone.


    She doesn''t believe it. Zou Lingfeng is so lucky. If she falls off the cliff, she will have great luck and become invincible immediately!


    "What do you want? This late at night, no one knows the situation under the cliff. No matter how good your lightness skill is, there will be accidents. For him, are you so afraid of death? "


    Where would yuan Jinlan let her jump off the cliff.


    Hold her tightly, eyes angry to almost fire.


    "Let go!"


    When Shang Ning said "let go", he didn''t really wait for him to let go. Instead, he just stepped on his toes.


    "Hiss! Stop her


    A generation of demons, the little master of the cult, grinned in pain.


    Just stepped on the toes, this kind of pain, very sour.


    For a moment, he let go.


    She was busy asking people to stop her from jumping off the cliff.


    Shangning did not run to the edge of the cliff, but went back to the broken temple.


    She looks like this, Yuan Jinlan thinks that shangning is just talking, is angry Zou Lingfeng was knocked off the cliff just, not really want to jump.


    However, taking advantage of people''s relief, shangning holds her two sweet potatoes and jumps off the cliff.


    Shangning: I baked sweet potato for a long time. In order to turn it over, Zou Lingfeng was out of control. Of course, I had to take it with me and jump again! Don''t eat too sorry yourself!

 Chapter 265

    "Young master, don''t be sentimental. You must seize the opportunity to accomplish great things."


    Seeing her jump, Yuan Jinlan didn''t even think about it, and made an effort to follow her.


    His confidants quickly stopped him and reminded him not to love each other.


    By such a stop, Yuan Jinlan regained her reason and looked at the bottomless bottom.


    Finally choose to turn around.


    After so many years of hard work, Yuan Feng was finally killed, and the elder who didn''t agree with him was cleared up. The position of the leader was right in front of him. He couldn''t be impulsive and destroy everything!


    Under the cliff, shangning lost Zou Lingfeng''s breath.


    As early as when she lived in seclusion and did not come out of the mountain, she put things on Zou Lingfeng for easy tracking.


    But after coming down, she can''t feel it at all. It''s very strange, which makes her inexplicable and irritable.


    Can''t feel him, can only explain, he is not fall down hang up, but really have what adventure!


    "System, do me a trick and tell me the direction."


    Shangning side fidgety, side also don''t forget to eat sweet potato.


    So far, of course, she can''t treat herself badly.


    Baked sweet potato must be eaten while it is hot.


    The system wants to cry without tears: "host, you finally think of me!"


    Think about other systems, can keep talking and chatting with the host, not boring.


    Look at him again. He was not only bullied, but also ignored.


    "So?"


    Shangning''s tone is dangerous.


    "I don''t know, really! Even if you kill me, I can''t help it! "


    "Bang, kill you?"


    Light hum, useless system, really must ignore.


    Find it on your own.


    Fortunately, not long after, she found a very strange place.


    On the cliff wall, there is a humble cave covered by fujiman, which only allows one person to pass.


    Decisively drilled in, it can be said that there is a hole in it.


    The entrance is small, but the space inside is very large. It is similar to an underground palace. There are gems on the wall, emitting a dim light, so that people can see the whole picture clearly.


    There is no magnificent decoration and architecture. It is empty all around, with an altar full of mysterious inscriptions in the middle.


    "Ling Feng?"


    Shangning shouts, but there is nothing but his own echo.


    "Why?"


    She can''t have what taboo, here is such a conspicuous thing as the altar, she flew to stand on it.


    As soon as he stood up, the gold inscriptions on the ground and the four walls began to swim away. Leaving the wall, he became three-dimensional and surrounded shangning.


    It''s really weird that this scene happened on this plane.


    Shang Ning didn''t feel uncomfortable. She gently touched the inscription with her finger. It seemed that this little thing had life. She also knew how to dance at her fingertips and then hop in her palm.


    "Spirit power?"


    Shangning releases the power of the original soul body a little, and accidentally senses the familiar spiritual power fluctuation.


    I don''t know if all the cultivable planes and spiritual powers are the same.


    Anyway, shangning can be sure that what she feels is interlinked with the spiritual power of the cloud continent.


    Just meditate on the altar.


    Outside, the sun and the moon alternate, and the only light in the cave is the gem.


    Just released a little soul body, shangning does not need food metabolism, a person is quiet, a sit is more than a year!


    "Host, Wang Yuning''s body, can''t bear your soul. You are very weak now. If you go on like this, Wang Yuning will die, and you will be trapped forever because you lose your body and can''t complete the task."


    For more than a year, the system''s long lost voice reminds shangning that it''s almost to the limit.


    "Oh."


    The mortal body, even though practicing martial arts, can''t bear the little soul body pressure of shangning.


    This is still her control, only released less than one in ten thousand effect.


    If the soul is fully opened, let alone a year, the body will be destroyed in a second.


    The body is skinny and skinny. Shangning slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    After sitting down a year ago, I stood up for the first time.

 Chapter 266

    "I thought it was something interesting."


    After sitting for a long time, standing unsteadily, shangning tone is unable to hide the disappointment.


    When she found that this plane had spiritual power, she would rather postpone the task process than explore it.


    As a result, the inscriptions on the altar seemed to know her, but it took her a year to establish communication with her.


    I always feel that something is missing.


    How many years can mortals have? Has taken the risk to spend time and energy here, no harvest, shangning decided to give up.


    There are thousands of treasures and strange things in the world. When she came to mainland China, she loved to explore the secret places and collect the secret treasures, but it was impossible to collect all the good things.


    Whether to choose or not, she has her own judgment.


    "Host, you''ve wasted a year here. Go out quickly. Zou Lingfeng is not sure how powerful he is!"


    The system urged again.


    Shangning micro pick eyebrow: "who said I was a waste of time, no harvest?"


    The system hears speech, in Shang Ning''s consciousness space, the small light ball suddenly flash.


    And quickly remedy: "harvest is good, but the host, we complete the task is important ah, if further delay, it is not good!"


    "I see."


    Sunning doesn''t pursue the weirdness of the system.


    Come in, go out for the first time.


    It''s still day outside. The light is dazzling. Shangning naturally squints his eyes.


    Stretch for a while and use the lightness skill.


    I was too weak to succeed.


    Fortunately, there is no danger.


    Above, the original broken temple was replaced by a courtyard, which seems to have a large scale.


    "Who is it?"


    As soon as she approached, she was stopped.


    The clothes of the demons.


    Shangning took a deep breath and yelled: "old Yuantou, come out to meet the guests... Cough..."


    The body is too empty, the voice is also very dumb.


    However, she knew that Yuan Jinlan was in it.


    Shangning not only gave Zou Lingfeng the tracking of Dongdong, but also gave yuan Jinlan a point.


    In order to protect yuan Jinlan, Zou Lingfeng really lost his opponent when he died.


    "You? Wang Yu Ning


    A figure flew over like the wind, standing a few steps away from shangning, with both surprise and doubt.


    "Well, Lao yuan, do you have anything to eat?"


    Shangning is very tired and weak at present. It''s all caused by his own soul.


    I''m panting and I can''t stand.


    "Yes!"


    Yuan Jinlan did not talk nonsense, picked her up and flew back to the yard.


    Sure enough, no one in the martial arts world can walk well.


    The courtyard looks very rich on the outside, and the furnishings inside are also good, but yuan Jinlan keeps the ruins of the broken temple, and the crooked neck tree is also there.


    It''s interesting to see this kind of broken temple in the big house.


    ¡­¡­


    "Only porridge? How mean


    Before long, was placed in the room of shangning, in front of a bowl of porridge.


    Or porridge.


    I''m in a little mood.


    When she is serious, she can study one thing without eating or drinking for several years.


    But once idle down, the nature of eating exposed.


    "Can you have a big body now? I''m a doctor. I don''t understand that? "


    Yuan Jinlan has a good temper. She has a slight complaint on her mouth, but she is still careful and wants to feed her herself.


    Not seen for more than a year, shangning has completely changed, and Yuan Jinlan is shocked.


    What a beautiful woman she once was!


    Thinking of who she jumped for, the man is now famous, but she ended up like this, Yuan Jinlan can''t help but feel depressed.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    It''s not because of the difference between men and women that shangning dislikes yuan Jinlan''s small feeding, not enough to eat

 Chapter 267

    "Wang Yuning! Give me the drumsticks


    Shangning has lived here for half a month, and Yuan Jinlan roars almost every day.


    "Old Yuantou, a few days ago you used my body not suitable to eat these meat to kill me, I have endured, but now it''s half a month, you are still so stingy! What''s wrong with a chicken leg? Didn''t I exchange things with you! It''s not for nothing


    Protect the God of food.


    "Half a month later, I don''t mind if you eat less meat, but when you come up, it''s hard for your stomach to eat spicy chicken legs?"


    Yuan Jinlan is a headache. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Why should he take care of this little madman so much? He cares about food, clothing and daily life.


    Maybe it''s because she took out a lot of poison prescriptions and medicines to pay for food and accommodation.


    So explain your recent super nanny behavior.


    "What''s wrong with spicy chicken legs? Every day fade out a bird, even the salt are reluctant to put, will not raise pigs ah! If it goes on like this, I''ll find a new keeper! "


    He''s angry, she''s not happy!


    He took his own poison art and medicine and changed his room and board, but he was in charge of the East and the West. He had no freedom at all.


    Can she not know her current physical condition?


    I can''t die for the time being.


    "So you are a pig?"


    Yuan Jinlan was amused by her. How could a woman think of herself like this?


    "Almost. Anyway, I came here to stick some meat on my body. As a result, I didn''t gain much weight in more than half a month."


    Every era is to see the face, shangning just want to restore some appearance, so as to find Zou Lingfeng as soon as possible.


    In the cave for more than a year, Wang Yuning''s beautiful city was ruined by her.


    "Well, I know. I''ll be careful!"


    Yuan Jinlan still cold face, shangning active compromise, the drumstick handed over.


    In fact, she went to the kitchen to find something to eat. She didn''t notice that it was spicy. She thought it was stewed vegetables.


    If you find something wrong, you don''t eat it.


    Who knows that old yuan Tou is so close to watch that he can find a few drumsticks!


    Asked her in a hurry.


    Is this man still the leader of the demon sect?


    It is worth mentioning that Yuan Jinlan stabilized the situation of the demon cult and became the leader within half a year after she jumped from the cliff in shangning.


    When he became the leader of the sect, he reached a tacit understanding with some sects in order to cultivate his life.


    Although it is still a demon sect, some things will never touch the bottom line of decency.


    People who are scolded will still be scolded. Those who join the cult want to be at ease. Their mind is different from that of ordinary people. No one will care too much if they are scolded.


    "Ah, your daughter-in-law won''t be angry after being out for so long?"


    It is said that after Yuan Jinlan married yuan Jinyun, she was able to hold her position.


    There''s no definite conclusion about this. People in the demon sect don''t want to say more, so it''s just a rumor.


    "She''s nothing. I didn''t marry her. It''s just necessary to let out the news."


    He put yuan Jinyun under house arrest.


    Why don''t you just let her die or have an accident?


    Keep her these days, he is actually waiting for Shang Ning to appear.


    On that day, shangning jumped to Zou Lingfeng''s death. He didn''t know how puzzled he was!


    If Zou Lingfeng and shangning are not found for a day, he will not move yuan Jinyun.


    Let yuan Jinyun become a thorn between Zou Lingfeng and shangning!


    Shang Ning didn''t know what he thought. If he knew, he would turn his eyes to the sky.


    She died for Zou Lingfeng?


    Unless she''s a pig!

 Chapter 268

    "Where have you been since you disappeared?"


    Yuan Jinlan finally asked.


    Her martial arts are not weak, her lightness skills are even better, and her poison medicine is unparalleled. But she has become what she is now. He really can''t figure out what she has experienced.


    Just back this period of time, never take the initiative to mention, Yuan Jinlan thought she left a psychological shadow, so considerate not to ask.


    Can now see her this energetic than before even crazy appearance, how can be hurt!


    It would be nice if she didn''t bother others.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    Shangning beckoned, motioned yuan Jinlan to sit over and bargain: "then you tell me first, what''s the matter with Zou Lingfeng."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll really change the keeper!"


    Although the appearance is not better than before, it is much better than just coming out of the cave.


    Beauty in a little bit of return, because a lot of thin, but it appears delicate, lovable.


    With Zou Lingfeng''s temperament, he should prefer that she is weaker. He wants to protect the woman he loves.


    "According to his account after returning to the Jiuhua sword sect, he was beaten down from the cliff and fell into a small pond. As a result, there was an underground river under the pond. He was injured, rolled in and lost consciousness. When he woke up, he was far away from the cliff and saved by a hermit sect."


    Yuan Jinlan never mentions that he photographed people off the cliff.


    "Did he get the true biography of the hermit school?"


    In the next script, Shang Ning doesn''t have to listen to him. There is anger, but it''s useless. Let''s face it.


    "Yes, that sect has passed down to this generation, and there is only one woman under the leader''s knee. It''s also a rule that if martial arts are passed on to men but not to women, Zou Lingfeng will become a family. "


    The point is to have a family.


    Yuan Jinlan observed shangning''s face. When Zou Lingfeng married his daughter, shangning didn''t even drive her eyebrows.


    Most of the time, he couldn''t figure out that Zou Lingfeng, a clever and cunning little madman like her, should be despised.


    But she was very fond of that man.


    To say love, she doesn''t care about the women around him.


    If you don''t love, you always care.


    Yuan Jinlan is confused.


    "It''s all for him!"


    Shangning shakes his head. Zou Lingfeng in his previous life also has this opportunity to marry Xu pinger, the only daughter of the leader.


    In this life, the time of meeting is just ahead of time.


    "Can you tell me now, why did you disappear for more than a year and come back haggardly?"


    Unable to see her mind, Yuan Jinlan was frustrated.


    He also mentioned the problems he really cared about.


    "Oh, I did!"


    Shangning''s serious nonsense.


    "Through?"


    This is a new term for yuan Jinlan.


    "Well, after I fell off the cliff, I came to a strange world, where there were all men and no women! I look so good, but I fell to that place... "


    Shangning drank water, Yuan Jinlan thought she would continue to say, he fell into that kind of place, must be particularly painful, tortured by men.


    Who knows, she showed obscene smile: "I look so good-looking, in the world without women, must be the queen to open the harem!"


    Yuan Jinlan''s expression management failed, and her strange appearance can be used as an expression pack.


    "Nonsense!"


    Who would believe such nonsense!


    "What I said is true. I really opened the harem! There are too many beautiful men. They can''t stand it. They''ve been squeezed dry. Now they''re back! Ah, old Yuantou, don''t go


    Shangning exaggerates, and finally gets rid of Yuan Jinlan.

 Chapter 269

    After that day, Yuan Jinlan never asked shangning about what happened when she disappeared.


    Of course, I won''t tell her about Zou Lingfeng.


    He almost moved all the affairs of the demon cult here. He was busy every day. Occasionally, he was teased by her, and he had a different kind of fun.


    I thought I could go on like this all the time, but I didn''t expect Zou Lingfeng would call me so soon.


    "Yuan Jinlan, you hand over yun''er! Otherwise, I''ll step on you! "


    It took Zou Lingfeng some time to find the trace of leader yuan. At this time, Zou Lingfeng was taking people with him and surrounded the place just like the Wulin meeting.


    This time, Zou Lingfeng was in a leading position.


    He got the true secret script of the hermit sect. Later, he had other opportunities to get the hundred year internal power of a big man who had enough life.


    He speaks with strength and loves to fight for justice. Today, he has a great position and image in the Wulin.


    "Cloud? You''re a good wife, great Xia Zou. You''re just acting recklessly in other sects. How dare you make trouble with me


    Yuan Jinlan stood in front of the gate, not nervous and afraid of being besieged.


    To say, his face is much more handsome than Zou Lingfeng.


    However, this world tends to be white and elegant.


    From power to ability, Yuan Jinlan is not empty.


    "Don''t slander!"


    Zou Lingfeng''s face was ugly for a moment.


    I don''t know when his reputation as a good wife is as well known as his martial arts.


    He had never had anything to do with them. He was just wandering around the world. Seeing their grievances, he helped them.


    As for them to rely on him, moved to him, he is also very helpless.


    Now because of this rumor, many Wulin elders have been dissatisfied and warned him to restrain.


    "Slander? Since you are not a good wife, why did you bring people to look for my wife? "


    No matter how good Zou Lingfeng''s martial arts are, Yuan Jinlan despises him.


    "Great Xia Zou is worthy of a great response. If you come to rob the wife of the leader of the demon cult, you can also make so many heroes help you!"


    As soon as he said this, let alone Zou Lingfeng, the people who came with him looked at each other and felt embarrassed.


    No matter how hateful the demon sect is, it''s not the reason why he robbed other people''s daughter-in-law!


    Their original intention here is to help Zou Lingfeng wipe out the evil people of the evil cult. But when Zou Lingfeng comes, he says what yuan Jinyun wants!


    Who doesn''t know that Yuan Jinyun is yuan Jinlan''s wife! They have been married for almost a year.


    Being ridiculed by the leader of the demon sect, people feel deeply aggrieved and dissatisfied with Zou Lingfeng.


    One after another, they think that the rumors are true. Although great Xia Zou is good at martial arts, he is romantic and loves his wife!


    I''m not disappointed.


    "We want to get rid of you for Wulin!"


    Zou Lingfeng said this at this time, obviously late.


    Claimed to be for the sake of Wulin, but as soon as you came up, you begged yuan Jinyun. Do you think everyone is blind?


    The amorous feelings of the people in the Jianghu will be laughed off before the interests of others are involved. They also think that this is what heroes should do.


    But now, his chivalry at every gate, especially his love of taking care of beautiful women who have been wronged, has aroused public indignation.


    It''s so ugly to fight against the evil cult.


    It''s only a matter of time before we lose public trust.


    "Cut the crap. I''ll see what you can do now!"


    Before the battle, the desired effect has been achieved.


    Yuan Jinlan naturally won''t go on, let Zou Lingfeng have a chance to explain and prove himself.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    Zou Lingfeng immediately met him and was very confident in his strength.

 Chapter 270

    "The devil is not Zou''s opponent!"


    After several rounds, everyone who followed Zou Lingfeng was happy.


    No matter how loving Zou Lingfeng is, everyone respects those who have excellent martial arts.


    "Where is yun''er? If I don''t say it again, I won''t be lenient! "


    Zou Lingfeng is worthy of inheriting the century old internal skill of other people''s experts, and has learned the peerless secret script.


    Yuan Jinlan gradually lost the battle and nearly suffered a fatal blow several times.


    After Yuan Jinlan was hurt, Zou Lingfeng approached and gave a cold warning in a voice they could only hear.


    If he hadn''t been looking for yuan Jinyun for a long time, he wouldn''t have been negotiating with the devil here, and he would have attracted people''s dissatisfaction.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Yuan Jinlan laughed wildly.


    This kind of person is also called great Xia?


    He felt a little bit subdued when he was defeated, but it doesn''t need to be decent to deal with Zou Lingfeng.


    Just use the powder that the little madman gave him temporarily!


    "What are you laughing at? Are you really not afraid of death? "


    High martial arts is self-confidence. Zou Lingfeng is very powerful and close to Yuan Jinlan.


    "I''m afraid, and I''m not afraid! Since I joined the cult, life and death have long been forgotten, but I can''t die in your hands! "


    Yuan Jinlan is good at poisoning, and the little madman didn''t say the consequences when he gave it to him, so let''s actually have a look!


    "Well, it''s your honor to die in my hands! I''ll ask you for the last time, where is yun''er! "


    Zou Lingfeng also asked yuan Jinyun''s whereabouts. Without noticing, a kind of colorless and tasteless smoke was inhaled from the tip of his nose.


    "Kill him! Great Xia Zou, get rid of the devil


    "Great Xia Zou, if you kill yuan Jinlan, the evil cult will be in chaos. We can take the opportunity to kill them and get rid of the evil for the Wulin!"


    In the middle of the fight, seeing that Yuan Jinlan was defeated, Zou Lingfeng stopped and seemed to chat with the devil.


    The onlookers were impatient and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Zou Lingfeng also wants to kill him, but the devil is dead, and no one in the world knows the whereabouts of yun''er!


    "Great Xia Zou! This... "


    The onlookers were filled with righteous indignation and wished to end the evil in person.


    But they are well-known and decent. If they can''t do this, they can only urge Zou Lingfeng.


    Can urge urge, see their Zou great Xia suddenly cover belly, fly away.


    In the air is a series of farts.


    It''s made by great Xia. Even fart is extraordinary.


    What''s going on here?


    Not to mention the decent people, even the evil cult people who watched the war nervously were stunned.


    Yuan Jinlan''s mouth is slightly puffed. It''s actually laxative! It''s the kind that works immediately.


    The little madman can''t do it according to common sense.


    Being supported by his subordinates, Yuan Jinlan retreats to a safe area with a low smile.


    It''s not a serious poison, but laxatives, in this case, are the most embarrassing.


    Great Xia Zou led people to besiege the evil cult, but he made a fool of himself by eating his stomach!


    Soon, the news will spread all over the Wulin.


    There is a win or lose in the competition, but this kind of scene is absolutely classic.


    It''s beyond winning or losing.


    The year after that, no, decades, even a hundred years, will be remembered and mentioned, and become a joke.


    This is amazing!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zou Lingfeng lost face.


    When he came, he was dressed in white. He was very elegant.


    But this meeting, white clothes


    Unable to bear the blow, Zou Lingfeng directly escaped with his lightness skill, leaving the two groups to continue to confront each other.


    "Let''s go together and kill the devil!"


    When this humiliating situation appeared, Zou Lingfeng ran away again. Other people refused to step back easily, otherwise they would be laughed at together with Zou Lingfeng.


    So he drew his sword to fight with the demon sect.

 Chapter 271

    "Leave only a few, discard the martial arts, throw them down the mountain, and kill the rest!"


    Yuan Jinlan showed a cruel smile.


    Zou Lingfeng is more difficult to deal with. Other people who follow Zou Lingfeng are all on the spur of the moment and are unprepared.


    A lot of martial arts are poor.


    It was after hearing the name of great Xia Zou that I followed him.


    Zou Lingfeng ran away, and the rest of them wanted to fight. As a result, of course, they were suppressed by Yuan Jinlan.


    This is life and death. If the evil cult loses today, these noble and decent sects will not spare the evil cult.


    Yuan Jinlan would not have stayed if he didn''t want to leave a few people who had experienced it himself to help Zou Lingfeng publicize.


    "Master, it''s not safe here. Go back to the helm!"


    When fighting Zou Lingfeng, Yuan Jinlan was injured.


    The cronies could not help worrying and making suggestions.


    "Well."


    Yuan Jinlan bandaged the wound and discussed the matter with his confidants. He was mentioned and did not refuse.


    It''s time to go back.


    This once broken temple, he built a courtyard, is not a long-term residence.


    This time, I wanted to be quiet for a few days. Unexpectedly, I met Shang Ning, so I stayed here until now.


    If Zou Lingfeng is able to call, there will be other sects or join hands another day.


    This is not the headquarters. The manpower and organs are limited. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    "Go down and call Miss Wang."


    After discussing some things, Yuan Jinlan waved her hand a little tired.


    The crowd retreated, and soon Shang Ning came with a bulging backpack on his back.


    This is her new bag. It''s full of good things.


    The previous one, because it was in the cave for too long, the cloth was broken.


    "Why do you pack so many things? Just tell someone to bring them to you."


    Yuan Jinlan saw her bag and began to have a headache.


    I have suffered too much.


    "I''m leaving. Of course, it''s more convenient to take everything I need with me."


    Shangning came to his bed and wanted to feel his pulse.


    Who expected yuan Jinlan to shake off her hand and get out of bed in a hurry with the injury: "do you want to go? Where to? "


    She did not want to go back to the helm with him after listening to the congregation.


    Sure enough, Yuan Jinlan''s premonition was right: "I''m going to find Zou Lingfeng. I''ve almost raised him here. It''s time to find him!"


    With that, he was puzzled by Yuan Jinlan''s reaction.


    Yuan Jinlan couldn''t help taking a deep breath and holding back her temper: "what do you think? That kind of man, what are you going to do with him? "


    "Of course, it''s to send him on the road of no return."


    I can''t wait any longer. Today''s fight is hidden in the dark. One on one, maybe it''s hard to win him in the Wulin.


    According to the fate of the protagonist, he lost face today and may soon make a stir in the world.


    The fatter she gets, the more she tries to move him.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Yuan Jinlan was relieved. Fortunately, she was not in love, but in hatred.


    Can turn to think, no love, where to hate?


    So he was not happy again.


    "Well, I do need you!"


    Otherwise she would have run away and would not have come to see him.


    That''s how ruthless it is.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Yuan Jinlan cheer up. Her laxative today is wonderful.


    Interested in her future plans.


    "Spread the news for me, saying that I thought he was dead a year ago and jumped off a cliff to die for love. I didn''t want to fall into the hands of the villain. I would die a year later and escape. I wanted to find him, but when I asked, he had married another woman!"


    Shang Ning helped him to lie back, and then said, "anyway, it''s very sad to describe me. When I heard that he had a wife, I was heartbroken. Seeing through the world, I decided to shave my hair and become a monk in cifu''an, Zhoushan!"

 Chapter 272

    "That''s it? And then what? "


    Let him do things without revealing the whole plan.


    Yuan Jinlan is not happy.


    "And then you wait to see the good play! When I go to see a play in Cifu temple, I''ll change my face. Don''t be recognized. Once you''re a demon, it will affect me! "


    Shangning patted him and got up to leave.


    "... Wang Yuning, be careful!"


    Holding on to her, Yuan Jinlan has a lot to say.


    Finally, he swallowed it and told him to be careful.


    When she''s done with Zou Lingfeng, there''s plenty of time to get to know her.


    "I know, but hey, how nice of you to call me Lao Wang directly, just like me, don''t you call me Lao yuan?"


    Shangning looks back and smiles brightly.


    It''s a pity that people don''t call their surnames Lao Wang a few times.


    Sure enough, she and Ji lichen have become enemies and friends for thousands of years. Meeting each other is mutual hatred, not without reason.


    In terms of temperament and character, they are very similar.


    Ji lichen once played online games on a certain plane. His ID was "Lao Wang next door.".


    "If you don''t leave, do you want to stay for dinner?"


    Yuan Jinlan ignored her request.


    Don''t bully him. He is not a modern man. His keen intuition tells him that Lao Wang is not a good name. He always feels that there is something wonderful in him.


    What''s more, which girl likes to be called Lao Wang?


    He just felt that the name of little madman "Yu Ning" or something, Tai Wei He, was not suitable for such a tender name.


    That''s what I call with my first name and last name.


    "Forget it, I won''t eat any more!"


    When it comes to eating, shangning turns around and leaves without any nostalgia.


    She was almost healthy, but yuan Jinlan also arranged a light diet for her all day, and the meat was also clear chicken soup.


    This is like crayfish and other heavy taste of food for her, it is a sentence.


    You''d better get out of here and go out to look for food!


    "Ah


    Half a month later, shangning stood at the top of Zhoushan mountain and near the Cifu temple, shouting at the distant mountain.


    Cry out the grievances in your heart.


    Just out of Yuan Jinlan''s place, she went to the nunnery. After all, she was wrong to pay!


    However, Yuan Jinlan''s action is very fast. At present, the news that she was killed in love, met Zou Lingfeng and married again, and wanted to become a monk has been known by the whole Wulin.


    There was no news of Zou Lingfeng''s appearance near the nunnery, but other Wulin people gathered here.


    It''s all about seeing through the world of shangning.


    At last year''s Wulin conference, shangning developed the antidote of heart swallowing powder, which made countless heroes fear and worry. Moreover, it was too beautiful to attract many people''s attention.


    Everyone who has seen her praises her as a fairy who has strayed into the world. She can be called the first beauty in the Wulin!


    Those who attended the Wulin meeting and met shangning, after returning to their respective sects, preached about her beauty and medical skills.


    As a result, I''m curious that I haven''t seen her.


    It''s a pity that the beauty disappeared soon after the martial arts conference.


    The more hearsay, can not see, the more was praised very high.


    Now I heard that she was going to become a monk because of Zou Lingfeng. Of course, I rushed to see her face.


    If the rumors are true, they must persuade her to give up the idea of becoming a monk.


    It''s not worth giving up the world of mortal joy for Zou Lingfeng, a man who is so amorous and making a fool of himself with the leader of the demon sect!


    Wang Yuning''s face is absolutely resistant to beating. He is thin and yellow in the cave. He has been raised by Yuan Jinlan for some time, and has basically recovered, but the speed of growing meat is not fast.


    Because it''s too thin, it''s a little bit more than before.

 Chapter 273

    Because he couldn''t eat the meat he liked, shangning cried at the top of the mountain to relieve his depression.


    She was relaxed after shouting, but the young talents who were hiding in the mountains for a glimpse of her beauty were extremely unworthy of her.


    "Miss Wang is the most beautiful woman, Zou Lingfeng doesn''t know how to cherish it! Look at her now, so delicate, very sad to shout to the mountain, ah


    Sorry.


    Misunderstood, thought Shang Ning is angry Miss Zou Lingfeng.


    Who knows this is a deep resentment.


    "Damn Zou Lingfeng, why doesn''t he show up! Tomorrow, Miss Wang will be shaving! "


    Beauty so, others look anxious.


    Due to the tranquility of Buddhism, it is inconvenient to persuade women to put down their desire to become a monk.


    "Hum, he killed so many heroes and made a fool of himself in front of the demon sect. I don''t know where to hide now."


    Many people put their accounts on Zou Lingfeng.


    "He is shameless, but what about Miss Wang?"


    They all shook their heads.


    Zou Lingfeng is a great Xia in vain! What about strong martial arts? After making a fool of himself, he left his allies and ran away, trapping his friends to death!


    It has harmed countless beauties in the river and lake again! Including Miss Wang!


    It''s disgusting!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Cifu nunnery was going to shave shangning. There were many people outside, which was unprecedented.


    At the beginning of the ceremony, Zou Lingfeng and his wife Xu pinger finally arrived.


    "Yu Ning, I''m coming!"


    Shangning did not look back, leaving Zou Lingfeng a thin back, which makes Zou Lingfeng''s heart uncomfortable.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Shangning was dressed in simple clothes, with no makeup and jewelry, and her long hair was tied up with a wooden hairpin.


    Still elegant, just standing, doing nothing, is the beautiful scenery.


    "I''ve come to take you away. Yu Ning, forgive me!"


    Zou Lingfeng wants to get close to hold her. He takes a step closer, and shangning takes a step back.


    Being glared at, Zou Lingfeng had to stand in the same place, no longer causing trouble.


    Shang Ning''s eyes were light, and he laughed: "excuse me? Know you jump cliff, I don''t hesitate to go with you! After all kinds of difficulties, you''ve already forgotten me with a beautiful woman on your side! "


    "No! I didn''t forget you


    How could he forget a woman like Wang Yuning!


    In Zou Lingfeng''s life, no matter in previous life or in this life, he is very affectionate to Wang Yuning.


    "Oh, you didn''t forget me, but you married her. Zou Lingfeng, you are sorry for us both!"


    Pointing to Xu Ping''er standing on Zou Lingfeng''s side, shangning''s mood finally has ups and downs, very resentful.


    When she said this, many people in the Wulin secretly shook their heads.


    Zou Lingfeng is not only sorry for them! He in the love between men and women, sorry too many people!


    How many women adore his martial arts and morality, and are willing to follow him. He is gentle, but not willing to give him fame. It''s only the friendship of the people in the Jianghu!


    Anyway, there are too many people who can''t stand Zou Lingfeng!


    "I..."


    Zou Lingfeng is still Ning scolded for a moment speechless, with a wife, but always think of other women, really sorry.


    He can clearly know his fault and make a guilty gesture, but it''s just a gesture, and his behavior will not be restrained at all.


    "Is this Miss Wang? It''s really like a fairy. "


    Zou Lingfeng''s wife, Xu Ping''er, comes forward and looks at shangning. She is very friendly, and there is no tension between her rivals.


    Xu Ping''er and Shang Ning stand together. They may not be as good as each other in appearance, but their natural quiet temperament is pleasant and pleasant.

 Chapter 274

    "Yes, I am Wang Yuning."


    With the memory of Wang Yuning''s past life, shangning actually likes Xu pinger.


    But now a lot of people are staring at her, and she has to show some pride.


    "Miss Wang, although I have married Zou Shaoxia, I have no love between men and women."


    Shangning''s cold face did not make Xu Ping''er retreat.


    She was still generous and graceful, and she spoke slowly and sweetly.


    A sentence of heartless love surprised not only the people in the Wulin, but also Zou Lingfeng.


    "At the beginning, Zou Shaoxia fell off the cliff and rushed into the underground undercurrent, which I accidentally saved. My father is old and has no descendants, and he worries that I will be lonely and helpless after he goes, so he let him become a burden and teach me skills. In this way, I can rely on him. "


    Xu pinger briefly talked about her acquaintance with Zou Lingfeng and why she got married.


    Zou Lingfeng frowned and didn''t understand what she really wanted to say. She called him "Zou Shaoxia" distantly!


    Seeing that shangning was willing to listen to her quietly and didn''t continue to shave, Zou Lingfeng endured doubts and didn''t talk much.


    I want my wife to persuade shangning.


    "Miss Wang, the relationship between me and Zou Shaoxia is not so much a husband and wife, but more like a relative, a relative after my father''s death. There is no love between men and women! "


    Xu pinger declared that her relationship with Zou Lingfeng was not about love.


    "Ping''er?"


    Hearing this, Zou Lingfeng couldn''t help making a sound.


    Nothing to do with love? When Mingming got married, he had a very sweet life with her.


    How come it seems that they don''t even have the truth of husband and wife?


    Xu Ping''er was very calm and said with a smile to Zou Lingfeng, "thank you for your care these days, young Xia Zou. Now you are reunited with Miss Wang. My sincere blessing!"


    Then, without warning, she grabbed the scissors from the nun''s hand and cut off her long hair!


    "Ping''er, what are you doing?"


    Such as waterfall green silk fly down, Zou Lingfeng silly eyes.


    This is different from what I said before I came here! Xu Ping''er came to help persuade shangning not to shave. Why did she twist her long hair first?


    There is a kind of love did not recover, the wife did not force.


    Zou Lingfeng this side effect, still rather in the heart does not live sneer.


    What does this man think? He always thinks that women will love him unconditionally and indulge him with three wives and four concubines!


    No woman would like to share her husband with others, especially Zou Lingfeng, who is not an ordinary woman.


    They are more proud and can''t betray Huaxin.


    This Xu Ping''er is quiet and quiet on the outside, but like Wang Yu Ning on the inside, she is very lonely and proud. She can''t tolerate sand in her eyes.


    If you can''t get it completely, don''t worry about it!


    "Shaoxia Zou, you and I are merciless. You are entrusted by my father on his deathbed to take care of me. I follow you because I have no relatives and nowhere to go. The one you love is always Miss Wang. Now that she is sad for you, I naturally have to tell her the truth and make peace with you so as to help you


    Xu Ping''er''s hair was cut irregularly by herself.


    Rao is so, she is still indifferent.


    "What if you leave me and have nowhere to go? I''ve received your father''s martial arts script. I should take care of you and protect you! "


    Shangning is still pestering here. Zou Lingfeng can''t say anything. In fact, he also loves Xu Ping''er. This is hitting Xu Ping''er''s face, which will make shangning unhappy.


    Anxious, he moved out of the responsibility of the mission, a look for Xu Ping''er.


    Xu Ping''er shook her head: "Miss Wang still has you in her heart. I''m afraid it''s hard to be a monk. But I have no worries, sincere conversion, decided to become a monk here. Cifu temple is most charitable and harmonious. I''m sure I can get peace and well-being here. "


    With that, she took out the book she had already prepared.

 Chapter 275

    "You


    Zou Lingfeng retreated and couldn''t believe it.


    And she''s ready for the book!


    So, the words that he said before he came here that would help him recover Wang Yuning''s heart and that the two girls would accompany him together were all false!


    Gentle and peaceful wife, but make this kind of let him down the stage!


    "Ling Feng, if what she said is true..."


    Shangning''s attitude is relaxed. She says half of her words, giving people the illusion that if they really have no feelings and leave, she will be willing to forgive him and continue to be with him.


    "Miss Wang, don''t believe him! He is not your lover


    Zou Lingfeng is not so good. Other people around him can''t see it. They are busy to remind him.


    No matter what the relationship between him and his wife is, even though he really has no feelings, he still has other beauties!


    How can he de accept such a beauty as Wang Yuning!


    "Yu Ning, I love you!"


    It''s not good to say both in public. Stimulated by everyone''s criticism, Zou Lingfeng quickly grasped the one he loved.


    He loves Wang Yuning more than Xu pinger.


    I don''t know that neither of these two women loves him and looks down upon him.


    "Then you signed and left the book."


    Shang Ning takes the Heli book in Xu Ping''er''s hand, and then hands over the pen and ink.


    Xu Ping''er looks at Shang Ning with a little gratitude, and lowers her head to avoid being noticed.


    Zou Lingfeng''s hand holding the pen was shaking, as if he had signed his name and sealed his seal, and he would have killed him.


    After all, he was a worshipper. He couldn''t bear to let Ping''er.


    But it''s hard to ride a tiger. You have to recognize it. Otherwise, the two beauties will be gone! He will continue to be ridiculed by people in the world.


    Finally, and away!


    When Xu Ping''er got her share of the book, she held back her tears of joy, turned around and prostrated herself before the Buddha statue. She was determined to become a monk.


    "Yu Ning!"


    At least, Wang Yuning came back to him, Zou Lingfeng was happy and wanted to hold shangning.


    Shangning is to avoid him, in front of everyone''s face, high voice way: "I want you to swear to the sky, with my life a pair!"


    "Ah?"


    Why does she have such a request?


    Zou Lingfeng refused.


    He loves her and is willing to be a couple all his life, but he is also concerned about some people, including yuan Jinyun.


    He can''t let them down, otherwise, it''s wrong!


    "Ah, what! Miss Wang is beautiful and good at medicine. She deserves to be cherished for her life


    Those Wulin people are also very lovely. They help shangning everywhere and force Zou Lingfeng to swear.


    Everyone you a word I a language, still rather listen, in her consciousness of Wang Yu Ning himself also listen.


    Wang Yuning was slandered and reviled by these people in order to kill Zou Lingfeng. Now, shangning has helped her set up the best image, and Zou Lingfeng has become the object of criticism.


    Wang Yuning''s mood fluctuated greatly.


    Shangning sighs that a single action can be interpreted differently.


    In the previous life, Wang Yuning just wanted to kill the man who betrayed her, but he was scolded and humiliated by the Wulin people. In this life, Shang Ning didn''t do anything good, but he was supported by them.


    That''s strange.


    "Well, I swear!"


    Forced brain buzzing, Zou Lingfeng looking at shangning, suddenly feel, only she a person, also very good.


    Therefore, he solemnly raised his face and swore to heaven that he would be a couple with Wang Yuning all his life. If there is any violation, heaven will destroy the earth and he will not die well!


    Shangning is satisfied, even if heaven and earth kill him, she will kill him soon.


    Swearing is to make him despised by the Wulin.


    She and Yuan Jinyun are useless. Just wait for him to swear and let him break the oath for yuan Jinyun!

 Chapter 276

    Zou Lingfeng is a member of the Jiuhua sword sect.


    All the time, the sect is proud of him. After all, he is a person with such excellent martial arts.


    Just now


    After swearing, the crowd gradually dispersed, and Zou Lingfeng was called away by the sect.


    Shangning came to a quiet house.


    Inside, Xu Ping''er meditates on the futon. She has already shaved her hair and cut off 3000 pieces of worrisome silk.


    She was very decisive and settled the matter in front of others.


    In front of the public and away from the monk, Zou Lingfeng is not good enough to talk too much.


    However, whether she is a true convert or an excuse to leave Zou Lingfeng, in recent years, she has to eat fast and chant Buddhism here.


    "Here you are."


    Xu Ping''er opened her eyes. She was as gentle as when she first saw her. Now she is more relaxed and calm.


    She put on the same simple cloth clothes as shangning and took off the prosperity and natural beauty.


    "Miss Xu."


    It''s against the rules to take the futon and sit opposite her, but shangning doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Xu Ping''er did not stop her. She looked at her with tolerance and kindness. This kind of eyes seemed to cure people''s heart.


    "Zou Lingfeng is not a good man to you or me. When I first heard that you had been hurt by him, I vowed to become a monk. I have a feeling of empathy. "


    Xu Ping''er''s sitting posture is more casual and takes the initiative to chat with Shang Ning.


    "I arrived at the boundary of Zhoushan earlier than Zou Lingfeng. When I heard those words of regret for you, I came to see you shouting at the top of the mountain to vent myself."


    Xu Ping''er blinked, which made her calm and naughty.


    Then he said, "after seeing you, I feel that pushing Zou Lingfeng to you is not evil."


    Shangning pretended to misunderstand and and was annoyed: "why is it not evil? You mean I''m a good match for Zou Lingfeng? "


    "Look, you''ve known him for a long time! You may not really love him because of your momentum. I''m just following your goal and accomplishing it. "


    Xu Ping''er is amused by shangning''s affectation.


    But soon, the smile disappeared from her face.


    Wang Yuning knew that Zou Lingfeng was a dirty villain. What about herself?


    The family lives in seclusion from generation to generation. It has a unique secret book and lives a quiet and carefree life.


    Until that day, she washed by the stream and saved Zou Lingfeng.


    When Zou Lingfeng was brought home, he talked funny, behaved decently, and had a high talent for martial arts, which satisfied her father. She had never met a stranger, and she was attracted by his temperament and beauty.


    In her family, Zou Lingfeng''s performance reassured her father that he entrusted her and the secret script of the school to him.


    She was willing to marry him herself.


    Father alive, the two did have a sweet fairy days.


    Until a few months after marriage, his father died of illness, he took her out of the mountain.


    When she came into contact with the outside world, she realized that her husband was not only gentle and considerate to her, his love was too broad.


    He took a deep breath and put down his resentment.


    It''s all over.


    Looking at the change of Xu Ping''er''s look, shangning rarely gives a serious assurance: "he will come to the end of infamy."


    Although there are some mistakes in time, Zou Lingfeng was saved by Xu Ping''er in his previous life. He got the martial arts script and married a beautiful wife.


    When she finds out her husband''s true character, Xu pinger makes a quick decision to leave him after she is disappointed.


    Zou Lingfeng naturally didn''t want to, so he made a lot of noise.


    In a previous life, Xu Ping''er was determined to force her sex and fate. Zou Lingfeng was accompanied by Yuan Jinyun and other women. After a long time, Zou Lingfeng agreed to nod.

 Chapter 277

    For two generations, Xu pinger ended up as a monk.


    This is her choice and her sorrow.


    "Let him die?"


    Xu Ping''er chuckles and nods to shangning: "please."


    Knowing how much weight she has, she doesn''t want to entangle any more. She doesn''t intend to take part in dealing with Zou Lingfeng.


    "Good."


    Shangning nodded and agreed.


    Two women, get along very well.


    Shangning likes Xu Ping''er very much. In addition to her distant temperament, she can put it down.


    The secret script of the family has been learned by an outsider, who is not a good person and has wronged her all her life.


    Unlike yuan Jinyun and Wang Yuning, Xu pinger never hurt anyone. She doesn''t fight Zou Lingfeng, and she doesn''t fight against his other beauties just because he is a matchmaker.


    Xu pinger and Zou Lingfeng have been passers-by since they were able to let go of their lives without investigation or resentment.


    This is not incompetence, but great ability.


    Wang Yuning can''t do this for her. He is dedicated to killing the heartless, so the end will be miserable.


    Shangning can''t do it, not to mention betrayal, even if others provoke her a little, she will destroy people.


    Because they can''t, they have a different view of the people who can do it.


    "He''s outside the door."


    Find the movement outside, still rather low voice remind.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zou Lingfeng had already pushed the door in, and Xu pinger, reminded by shangning, turned around and turned his back to him.


    "Ping''er!"


    Zou Lingfeng was surprised that the first two women were so quiet.


    He has seen how shangning dealt with Yuan Jinyun.


    "I''m a quiet man. How can I enter the world of mortals? Shaoxia Zou, I''m a poor nun. I''d like to remember that I don''t want to be impolite."


    Ren Zou Lingfeng affectionately calls her, but Xu Ping''er doesn''t want to look back at him.


    Ju''an, this is Xu Ping''er''s wish. I wish I could live in peace from now on.


    "Ling Feng, let''s go out. Don''t disturb the practice of juanni."


    Shangning kindly opened Zou Lingfeng, and left, you still put here disgusting people!


    "Yu Ning, I..."


    Zou Lingfeng has suffering words, don''t know how to tell, was still rather forced to pull out of the house.


    Shangning also kindly helps Xu Ping''er close the door.


    A door, separated from the love of husband and wife, the grace of life-saving, the righteousness of apprentice inheritance.


    Inside the door, Xu Ping''er shows a relaxed smile and calms down again, saying, "my Buddha is merciful.".


    It''s good to be accompanied by green lanterns and ancient Buddhas.


    Outside the door, Zou Lingfeng''s eyes also floated to the door from time to time, and he was careful of shangning''s look, for fear that she would be angry.


    "Yu Ning, you and her?"


    Or can''t help but ask their doubts.


    Shang Ning laughed: "I had a good talk with master juanni."


    "What''s the matter, you''re worried about me fighting with her?"


    Then he got angry again and pinched Zou Lingfeng''s arm.


    Zou Lingfeng almost jumped up when she pinched her. It hurts!


    But he was a great Xia with deep internal power. When he was pinched by a woman, he cried out bitterly. It was useless. He forced himself to bear it and showed an ugly and strange smile: "no, Yu Ning, you are the kindest!"


    In fact, as soon as he heard that shangning had gone to see Xu Ping''er, Zou Lingfeng came in a hurry, not for fear of a fight, but for fear that shangning would torture Xu Ping''er unilaterally


    "I''m not kind. If you break the oath, I''ll kill you!"


    Look at his expression, you can see that he is afraid of fighting.


    What do you think? Let them glare at each other for his waste. He deserves it!


    Shangning white he one eye, said seven true, three jiao.


    Zou Lingfeng was immediately fascinated, busy catch up with shangning, want to be close.

 Chapter 278

    "... after falling off the cliff, I met some villains. Although I killed them later, I was also seriously injured and I''m still powerless."


    Shangning how can let him close, directly with their own physical discomfort to prevaricate.


    "I have done you harm! I''ve also learned some internal mental meridians, which are most effective for warming and nourishing meridians! Why don''t you go to my place and I''ll exercise for you! "


    Zou Lingfeng didn''t doubt that she was thinner than before. She just wanted to have a "intimate healing" with her.


    In martial arts, Yungong is used to cure injuries. Friends meditate one after another, and they don''t choose a place. Then, Ho Ho, Ho Ho, smoke on the top of their heads, and then, bah, bah, spit out congestion poison. OK, it''s over.


    But if a man wants to cure a woman, he must take off his clothes! In a cave, a room or a broken temple, when a woman is rescued and wakes up to seek death, the man claims to be responsible.


    ha-ha.


    Shangning grinned and said with a smile: "it''s not urgent. I''m also a doctor. I''ve got a long-term treatment. Ling Feng, did someone from Jiuhua sword sect come to you just now? In a word, I am also taken care of by headmaster Wu, so I should pay a visit. "


    "Shizu, he did come..."


    Zou Lingfeng''s mood suddenly depressed, some unable to speak.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He feels embarrassed, Shang Ning wants to ask.


    "Shizu said that my martial arts all come from other places, and my path has nothing to do with the Jiuhua sword sect. I think that if I have such martial arts, I can start my own sect."


    This is a disguised form of his expulsion from the school, Zou Lingfeng will not understand.


    Shang Ning also understood how to return a responsibility.


    The Jiuhua sword sect saw his true face clearly. For fear that he would cause another disaster one day, they simply got rid of the relationship.


    Wu TianKuo is a man of courage. No wonder he is respected by people in the river and lake.


    Originally, with Zou Lingfeng''s strength, many sects, regardless of whether his ways are inherited from the sects, must try to retain people.


    Even if you can''t let him teach martial arts, confession is also a big sign and dependence of the sect.


    At present, it seems to ordinary people that the advantages of keeping Zou Lingfeng outweigh the disadvantages, but Wu TianKuo is so decisive that he drives people away.


    Shang Ning comforted him: "Ling Feng, you are good at martial arts. It''s really not suitable for you to stay in the sect. You think that your martial arts of your martial uncles and brothers are not as good as you. How can they get along with you?"


    "But I don''t think it''s hard to get along with them. I respect them even more after I have improved my martial arts."


    Zou Lingfeng frowned and pleaded.


    He is also right. In respect of teachers, he is no different from before. He is very disciplined.


    But the key people should be!


    The martial arts are not as good as you. The female disciples of the sect are facing you. It''s strange that others don''t feel bad.


    "Of course I know what you are, but it''s hard to know what you are. I can''t guarantee that others won''t be upset. Shizu, this is for a long time. Just because he is calm for a while, doesn''t mean he won''t have a quarrel in the future. If you don''t leave when the relationship is OK, in case something happens, you should take care of each other and complement each other. "


    When they came out of Cifu nunnery, they were male and female. Most people here came for them, so they paid more attention.


    Being watched by others, shangning has to patiently chat with him to maintain his image.


    "You said the same thing."


    At this point, Zou Lingfeng also has a pride, the leader let him go, he wants to stay, it''s no fun.


    As long as you remember in your heart that you are a member of the Jiuhua sword sect, you should not be separated from others.


    "Yu Ning, there are so many people here, I''ll take you..."


    The knot of the sect is untied, and Zou Lingfeng wants to hold shangning''s hand again. She wants to fly away with her lightness skill, get rid of those eyes and ears, and be gentle.


    But before the words were finished, a group of people rushed over.


    "Zou Lingfeng, you are a great Xia in vain. You lead people to encircle and suppress the evil cult, but you run away and kill so many heroes. Today, you have to give an explanation!"


    It turned out that it was revenge for others.


    Yuan Jinlan, the murderer, can not say that Zou Lingfeng is not responsible.

 Chapter 279

    Being stopped, shangning retreats silently.


    It''s not fear, simply don''t want to stand with him.


    "Yu Ning, I''ll deal with it. You go back to Cifu temple first. It''s none of your business."


    Zou Lingfeng''s face turned blue and red at the thought of making a fool of himself in front of the demon sect.


    Quite embarrassed and embarrassed, he put on airs and motioned shangning to return to cifu''an.


    Shangning would like it.


    "Ling Feng, I wanted to be with you, but I''m not good at martial arts. I don''t want to make trouble... Be careful yourself."


    Make a show.


    And then, just walk away.


    She has lived in Cifu nunnery for some time and has her own room. When she goes back, she immediately communicates with Yuan Jinlan and asks him to send yuan Jinyun to Zou Lingfeng.


    She didn''t want to wait.


    Three days later, Shang Ning left Cifu nunnery and planned to go to Houshan for a walk.


    But he was pitied by several chivalrous men.


    "Great Xia, why do you look at me like this? Is something wrong with Ling Feng? He didn''t feel well about the encirclement and suppression of the evil cult. He was really ashamed. I''d like to set up a medical school, treat diseases and keep in good health for free, and make amends for him... "


    Know it''s time, so shangning today put on a white dress, thin beauty, particularly moving.


    At this time soft voice for Zou Lingfeng intercession, in her opposite several, have been fascinated, reaction is also slow.


    Listening to her words, several people could not help but angrily said: "Miss Wang, Zou Lingfeng, he is not worthy of you!"


    Good one doesn''t deserve it.


    Finally, it is no longer a previous life. It is said that Wang Yuning is not worthy of Zou Lingfeng, and he persuades Zou Lingfeng not to miss that kind of cruel woman.


    Shangning pretended not to understand, and did not allow others to say bad things about Zou Lingfeng: "no, I don''t deserve it, he..."


    "Don''t say that! Miss Wang, do you know what Zou Lingfeng has done in the past three days when you eat and chant Buddhism in the nunnery


    Beauty infatuated with a, how to be betrayed hurt, others can not see, interrupt her.


    "These three days, of course, he is dealing with the affairs of those heroes who were hurt by the demon sect."


    Shangning is innocent and frank. I don''t understand why they asked.


    "Ah


    Several people turned their backs to hide their heartache.


    One of the chivalrous women told the truth: "Miss Wang, Zou Lingfeng bought a house in the small town at the foot of the mountain, and put a demon girl in it, which aroused the dissatisfaction of us. We went to question, but he just protected her, even for her and us!"


    "Yuan Jinyun? impossible! Ling Feng swore to heaven that he would live up to me! You lied to me


    Shangning took out a handkerchief and pressed it in the corner of his eyes, then tears came out.


    In the heart chagrin - bad, medicinal more, the tears, like the tap water, will not be very fake?


    In order to cover up, she covered her face and stumbled down the mountain to find a heartbreaker.


    "Miss Wang! Well, follow her quickly, and don''t let her have an accident! "


    Asked Zou Lingfeng''s specific residence, shangning deliberately let some people follow her.


    So, she was all dressed in white and ran in front of her heart broken. At the back, some onlookers or those who loved her went down the mountain together.


    During this period, word of mouth spread that when she went to Zou Lingfeng''s small courtyard where yuan Jinyun was resettled, she followed a large number of people.


    "Zou Lingfeng, come out!"


    Shangning yelled outside the door.


    Soon, Zou Lingfeng immediately opened the door, first saw the cry can''t own shangning, and then is the crowd around.


    Not to mention that the road is blocked, there are people on the roof and in the air.


    "Yu Ning, why are you here?"


    Zou Lingfeng deeply feel bad, and have a fluke, want to embrace shangning back to the house again.


    Shangning naturally refused to leave him, crying: "they said that these three days, you are not busy telling about the encirclement and suppression of the demon sect, but stay here with Yuan Jinyun!"


    "Yes! He hasn''t said anything about the cult. Now he''s mixing up with the woman of the cult leader. Zou Lingfeng, you scum of the Wulin! "


    Some people want to throw stolen goods at Zou Lingfeng, but they are afraid of startling the poor woman in white, so they can only denounce it out loud.


    It''s a shame to have diarrhea in front of the demon sect leader. He killed so many chivalrous people!


    And shamelessly with the enchantress.


    People''s anger has reached a commanding height.

 Chapter 280

    "I didn''t..."


    Zou Lingfeng hesitated and asked yuan Jinyun to hide before he opened the door. He wanted to muddle through, but he didn''t expect so many people outside.


    These people have been holding on to him for several days. They not only want to denounce him, but also ask him to hand over yuan Jinyun and put him to death in public!


    "Zou Lang!"


    Everyone is against him. Yuan Jinyun, who promised to hide, comes out immediately when he hears that it''s Shang Ning.


    She was very pretty now, with very few clothes and a little loose hair.


    It''s easy to be misunderstood. Zou Lingfeng was just in there with her. Is she doing something good.


    Yuan Jinyun came out to show off his sovereignty in front of shangning, but when he saw people, he was as surprised as Zou Lingfeng.


    She is no longer a demon girl who was sheltered by her father a year ago. Yuan Jinlan has imprisoned her up to now and has almost polished her domineering.


    She managed to escape from Yuan Jinlan''s control and return to Zou Lingfeng. Although she was protected by him for the past three days, she was afraid of these Wulin people.


    He quickly hid behind Zou Lingfeng and trembled.


    Zou Lingfeng clenched yuan Jinyun''s hand. Seeing that she was afraid, she pressed the dissatisfaction she had run out of, only to feel distressed.


    "Good! Originally, you are really together! Zou Lingfeng, you swore three days ago that you would be a couple with me all your life


    Shang Ning pointed to his fingers trembling, almost fainting.


    "Yu Ning, don''t do that! Yun''er, she was persecuted by Yuan Jinlan. Now she has nowhere to go. Her life is at stake. I...... "


    I want to explain. Come here, rasanin.


    Such a close distance, Shang Ning recalled a sneer.


    A delicate dagger pierced Zou Lingfeng''s chest!


    Zou Lingfeng widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    In an instant, he saw the scene of killing Wang Yuning with his sword.


    In the picture, there are so many people around. He kills her heartbroken, and everyone cheers! She lay on the ground miserable, he wanted to hold her, can be stopped by others, said she did not deserve.


    It''s strange. It''s clear that I''ve been stabbed by her. How can I see this situation?


    There''s no time to react, no consciousness.


    Everyone in the room took a cool breath.


    "Zou Lingfeng, breaking the oath, there will be retribution!"


    Within three seconds, Zou Lingfeng lost his breath and died of bleeding.


    It''s poisonous on the dagger. Shangning has spent a lot of time refining it for him.


    At his martial arts level, ordinary poisons can''t do anything at all. In order to prepare this dose, shangning has prepared it for a long time.


    Fortunately, the effect is good.


    Heaven''s favorite? Fortune in death?


    Now, see how you can continue to change your destiny.


    "Zou Lang! Zou Lang! Wang Yuning, I''ll kill you! "


    Yuan Jinyun was the first to react and found that Zou Lingfeng had lost his breath. He immediately pulled out the dagger inserted in his heart and stabbed shangning.


    Nothing! Father left, Zou Lang also died!


    Shang Ning didn''t want to avoid it. He grabbed the dagger with one move.


    Looking at Sen Leng''s dagger, as well as the indifference of the people, Yuan Jinyun knew that he was invincible and was desperate.


    Unwilling to be caught and tortured by these people, Yuan Jinyun pulled out Zou Lingfeng''s sword and gave a sad smile.


    "Zou Lang, wait for me. On the way to huangquan, no other women are allowed to accompany you except me!"


    Commit suicide.


    "Miss Wang..."


    I didn''t expect it would end like this. I thought it was just crying.


    At present, all the people around her feel that shangning is pitiful. They hate Zou Lingfeng and support her.


    Who knows, she will be so cruel, without saying a word killed Zou Lingfeng!


    Shangning played with the dagger and looked at the crowd: "do you think that he is just amorous, not to die?"


    This is the face of these people.


    They didn''t answer, but the expression said everything.


    "Boring


    To achieve the goal, shangning doesn''t care what they think.


    She put the dagger to her mouth and tried her best to prepare the poison to kill Zou Lingfeng. She hasn''t tasted it yet.


    Shang Ning died as fast as Zou Lingfeng.


    After her death, people''s perception of her changed again.


    Previously thought she killed Zou Lingfeng for love is too paranoid and cruel, but now, I think she is pitiful and infatuated.


    Blame Zou Lingfeng too much villain, harm the life of the peerless beauty!


    On a roof, Yuan Jinyun suddenly stood up.


    He just listened to her words and saw that Zou Lingfeng and Yuan Jinyun were dead. He was in a good mood.


    In addition to the serious trouble, the little madman has no other worries, and can turn her to the demon sect.


    However, she committed suicide!


    Angry, self reproach, helpless.


    Yuan Jinlan looked at the woman in white who was surrounded by the crowd below, speechless for a long time.

 Chapter 281

    "It''s time to rest late at night, miss."


    The big servant girl pei''er picks up the light and gently reminds Shang Ning.


    This time, shangning was Xiao Xuening, the first daughter of the Xiao family in the Qifeng Dynasty, who pampered Jingui.


    Compared with the princesses of this dynasty, their status and appearance are not inferior.


    The so-called flowing emperor''s iron family is incisively and vividly reflected in this plane.


    It was less than two hundred years since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, but the Xiao family has been a great family for five or six hundred years.


    The Xiao family has a large number of people, and they are closely related to other aristocratic families. Even the emperor did not dare to touch them lightly.


    You have to be polite.


    "I''m not sleepy yet."


    Shang Ning is practicing calligraphy.


    Pei''er didn''t dare to persuade her. She came up to grind it. She was surprised to see the handwriting on the paper.


    The servant girls of big families are also particular, especially those who are close to the ladies.


    The aristocrats bought them when they were very young, screened them layer upon layer, and paid special attention to their looks. They were also trained to be literate and polite.


    It is said that the big maid of the six aristocratic families came out more delicate and leisurely than the ordinary official''s maiden.


    "Miss, which crazy person are you here? It''s so magnificent. "


    Looking at what he says, Pei Er can''t help asking for advice.


    The words on the paper are really vivid, vigorous and unrestrained.


    It''s too different from her usual elegant charm.


    Pei''er is afraid of what happened to her, which is suddenly different from the past.


    "Just write about it."


    Put down the pen, she wrote so long, in fact, has been practicing a word - Xiao.


    "Miss, do you want this word mounted?"


    It''s not the surname of the Xiao family, and the young lady is not good at Xiao music. Pei''er is even more confused.


    Just seeing that the young lady was quiet and didn''t speak much, she didn''t dare to ask the reason of the word.


    Shangning seriously looked at the words he wrote, and his eyes missed and sad. He sighed and gave her the one she was most satisfied with to pei''er: "mount this and tell me not to decorate it unnecessarily. When it''s done, hang it on the east wall of my study as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Pei Er doesn''t understand, since Shang Ning says as soon as possible, she immediately goes to the door and orders the little girl outside.


    She glanced at the east wall of the study carelessly. Miss likes famous calligraphy and paintings most. What''s hanging on the east wall are all famous calligraphy treasures collected by her family. The value can''t be measured by money.


    Now miss wants to put such a word in it. Although it is a good word, it is really abnormal.


    No more speculation, see still rather show fatigue, Pei son immediately call people in, wait for wash and sleep.


    "Let''s all go down. I don''t need people on duty in my room."


    This is just the first day that Shang Ning came to this position. He was annoyed by the delicacy of the big family.


    It''s not like I''ve never been in a similar position before, but it''s no better than Xiao''s status and inheritance.


    It''s too fastidious. There are more than a dozen servant girls and servants in the room waiting for her to go to bed alone. Shang Ning really wants to say, I''ll wash my face and wring the towel myself!


    "Yes."


    Shangning just asked not to leave people in the room, everyone should be.


    There is no night duty in the room, but there is a small room connected with the room on the side for the maid to rest on duty, in case the lady gets up at night or has other orders.


    Outside the porch and the porter, there are also maids on duty.


    After the quilt is laid, shangning is helped to bed by the big servant girl.


    Wait for quilt to cover, still rather close eyes, layer upon layer bed curtain to put down, they just put down movement, retreat.

 Chapter 282

    Early, shangning was dragged up again to wash and wear.


    It''s the same as last night. There are only a lot more people.


    We should not abandon the principle of morning and evening, especially the filial piety.


    Although every son of a noble family is graceful when she goes out, it is the result of being influenced and carefully taught since childhood.


    As a legitimate daughter, she must be proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, housekeeper, accounting, social intercourse.


    Stay at home, pamper in the boudoir, but every day is not when rice insects, scheduling time is full, to learn things, shangning think all headache.


    "Second elder sister, she came earlier than me today."


    To greet my grandmother, Shang Ning is standing in her yard waiting for her to get up.


    It''s a sign of filial piety to have to be there before Grandma gets up.


    Of course, rules are rules. There are always times when a family understands each other. The grandmother of the Xiao family loves her younger generation the most, so sometimes when she comes late, she won''t be angry and blame.


    Although the original owner Xiao Xuening is the most valuable young lady in the mansion, she needs to set an example and can''t be late.


    "Who is it? What''s the matter? When did I ask you to be late? "


    Shangning haughtily glances at the girl who is picking things up. This is one of her common sisters. She is only one month younger than the original owner. Her name is Xiao Xueyan.


    Xiao Xuening''s father had few children. He had two daughters, but he had three. But the only son is Xiao Zehang.


    For the legitimate branch who wants to support and manage the whole family, a legitimate son is really a little criticized.


    The descendants of the other legitimate branches of the clan are called lively. They often make fun of Xiao Xuening''s father who only gives birth to daughters and too few sons.


    Some people even use their brains to harm Xiao Zehang, so that there will be no successor in the family, and they will not be able to succeed as the head of the family.


    Fortunately, Xiao Zehang, shangning''s current brother, is more resistant. He is calculated by his family and under the pressure of the eldest son of the Xiao family. He can still do very well.


    The 17-year-old tanhualang also married a legitimate daughter from a family background.


    Now 20 years old, he has taken a job in the imperial court. At present, his wife is pregnant. According to the doctor, it is likely to be a male fetus.


    "Second sister, it''s my sister who can''t speak. Don''t blame me. I was raised by my aunt, no better than my sister... "


    Xiao Xueyan covers her face with a handkerchief, showing a look of panic and remorse. She seems to be extremely afraid that shangning will blame her.


    "Miss three, our mother is kind and kind. Although you are with my aunt, you are very good. Now my aunt is pregnant, and she has added a lot of good things. You now say that these concubines are not as good as those born by their own law. Do you have any objection to their own mother? "


    Pei''er doesn''t like Xiao Xueyan''s bullying her own young lady, but because her aunt has a baby again, she feels that she is a boy, so she is so angry that she dares to entangle with her direct sister.


    Over the years, Xiao Xueyan has always taken care of the concubines. If she is considerate of the concubines, she has taken a lot of benefits from Xiao Xuening. She also shows weakness on her tongue, as if the family owes her. It''s very annoying.


    "The people around the second sister are really powerful."


    Xiao Xueyan hastened to explain: "my mother has not wronged me in terms of expenses. What I said clearly is..."


    What she said was that in terms of education, the concubines could never compare with the concubines. The concubines had no way to understand what the concubines had learned.


    Generally speaking, family members are unwilling to teach their children too well.


    The common son can cover the legitimate child, so it''s a mess, and it''s easy for the family to be restless.


    Because of the difference in upbringing, once something happens outside, even if it doesn''t hurt, everyone will despise it. If it doesn''t work, it can''t be on the stage.

 Chapter 283

    "What are you talking about?"


    Shang Ning, with a gentle smile, asks Xiao Xueyan.


    "It''s my sister who is wrong. I hope my second sister doesn''t blame me!"


    Di Shu is different, but it''s not easy to take it out in detail, it will hit the face of Di mu.


    Xiao Xueyan didn''t expect that her second sister would be so difficult today. She used to say a few words before and would not let her down.


    Can''t tell the mother''s treatment of the poor parenting, Xiao Xueyan bite teeth, suddenly kneel in front of shangning.


    Shang Ning moved to the side, not to meet her kneeling.


    There were also other sisters and women of the Xiao family, who were not involved from the beginning to the end. They looked on coldly, as if they could not see them, and each spoke.


    It is worth mentioning that Xiao Xuening''s mother has something to do with going back to her mother''s home, and her sister-in-law is also pregnant, so she is free to say hello.


    If they are all here, Xiao Xueyan has no courage to choke shangning.


    He was surprised at Xiao Xueyan''s action: "third sister, you knelt down in grandma''s yard early in the morning. Did you do something wrong to make Grandma angry?"


    Although Shang Ning hates this kind of trouble, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand.


    She preached to the common sister here and knelt down to teach others. She showed off her prestige in her grandmother''s place. She was neither big nor small. If she didn''t conform to the rules, her grandmother would be unhappy.


    In a word, the meaning of Xiao Xueyan''s kneeling has changed.


    "I..."


    Xiao Xueyan also wants to plead. By chance, mother Zhao, who is beside her grandmother, lifts the curtain and says that the old lady is up. Please go in.


    All the people came in the order of seniority, but no one cared about Xiao Xueyan.


    Xiao Xueyan didn''t know whether she should get up or not. Her grandmother didn''t say anything and her elders didn''t say anything.


    Or mother Zhao came up to her and said, "miss three, the old lady said, you can go back and take good care of your aunt''s baby."


    Although the mother around the master is a slave, she doesn''t need to be humble in dealing with the concubines because she serves the old lady of the family.


    "Yes, please say hello to grandma for me."


    Grandma even refused to let her into the door, let her go back to serve an aunt!


    In this house, although my aunt is her biological mother, she is also a servant. She is a young lady!


    Grandmother was warning her that if her aunt''s baby had a mistake, or was born a girl, she would never be allowed to greet her again?


    What can we do? If she is rejected by her grandmother and offends miss dichu, she is old enough to talk about marriage


    Xiao Xueyan was embarrassed and worried. She got up with the help of her servant girl and nodded to mammy Zhao.


    "Take your time, miss three."


    On her face, she was more than polite, but she was not respectful. She also looked down upon Xiao Xueyan in her heart.


    Dare to borrow the old lady''s land to calculate the second lady rap, also too don''t know the heaven and earth!


    An aunt is just pregnant, that is to say, the eldest brother has few children, so she has high hopes for her belly. Her mother is kind and kind, and she has added more things, which makes them feel that she is a serious master in the mansion!


    Don''t say whether the meat in her aunt''s stomach is a male fetus, even if she can give birth to the first son of the elder brother, it''s nothing to be proud of!


    There is no such thing as a young master!


    His eyelids were too shallow, and he was dazed by the power of the moment.


    In the room, they sat down in order and surrounded the old lady with compliments.


    Shangning is very close to the old lady because of her identity. It''s hard to make up for her.


    "Er Niang, come and sit here."


    The old lady noticed shangning, took the person to her side and took her hand. She was very satisfied.


    Once upon a time, I only felt that the child was more than dignified and magnanimous, but he was a little less temperamental, and I was afraid that he would not be bullied.


    What happened in the yard today could not escape her.


    Don''t feel Shang Ning bullied Shu Mei, but satisfied with her treatment.


    In addition to being knowledgeable and reasonable, we should also be proud and resourceful.

 Chapter 284

    "Er Niang, it''s time for your mother to return to Ning this time. I''ll let her come to me. Your marriage should also be on the agenda."


    The old lady held Shang Ning''s hand.


    Shangning is the son of the Xiao family. Her father will be the next Xiao family leader.


    The marriage relationship between the Xiao family and other aristocratic families is complex and close. Noble girls like Xiao Xuening should marry the right family and become the patriarchal wives of other aristocratic families in the future!


    When the girl grew up and knew how to deal with provocations, the old lady was relieved. In the future, she married a man with a good reputation, which was also the face of the Xiao family.


    "Grandma, ah Ning doesn''t want to get married. She has to stay with her for a long time!"


    When it comes to marriage, shangning lowers her head shyly, blushes slightly and acts coquettishly towards her grandmother.


    I have a toothache.


    The old lady had no choice but to smile at the crowd and said, "look, the child still feels small."


    "Er Niang is most filial!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old lady likes shangning, and shangning is in this position, so everyone naturally flatters and jokes happily.


    Being called "Er Niang" one by one, Shang Ning only sighs that he is not sun.


    If it''s sun, how happy it is! You don''t have to put a mold here. You have to weigh every word.


    It''s not easy to wait for someone to break up, so I go back to breakfast.


    Having breakfast, needless to say, the whole house is surrounded by servant girls.


    As a foodie, looking at the delicate food in front of him, shangning has no pressure at all.


    It seems elegant to eat, but in fact the speed of the elimination of food is very fast, eat more!


    When they found out, she was full.


    As a result, all the breakfast attendants looked strange one after another.


    Is the second lady having a good appetite today?


    In the morning, I read books and wrote poems under the guidance of a special female teacher.


    When composing poems, Shang Ning could hardly help reciting Tang and Song poems.


    But think about it. With such a background, there''s no need to fight for the title of "talented woman". Let some young ladies in need fight for it.


    Soon at noon, lunch is still a good appetite, all day in the house holding, pretending to miss everyone, can''t expose nature, in the food, of course, can''t treat yourself badly.


    "Here comes the lady, miss."


    Not long after lunch, the maid reported that Xiao Xuening''s mother had come.


    "Mother, how are they?"


    In front of her mother, she had to hold her hand and exchange greetings. Finally, Xiao''s mother mentioned her marriage.


    "I went to your grandmother''s today and she said you''ve been fine."


    Xiao''s mother was born in Li''s family, one of the six families, and she was also a legitimate woman. Otherwise, she could not marry Xiao''s father.


    "... you and your cousin have been childhood sweethearts. That child has been smart and capable since childhood. This year, he plans to become an official by taking the exam. If you make a decision with him, there won''t be so many dirty things in the past. "


    Xiao''s mother and Shang Ning are Li''s cousin of Xiao Xuening, and Xiao''s mother''s nephew.


    It''s not taboo to have close relatives, as long as they have the same surname of different ethnic groups. They even encourage such cousins to get together and make friends with each other, so that girls can get along well when they get married.


    "Since I was a child, I only treated him as my brother."


    Shang Ning said, seeing that Xiao''s mother''s face was not happy, he added: "everything depends on her parents."


    "You have to like it. Well, you are still young. You can look at it again. You don''t understand it now. You will understand it in a few days


    Xiao''s mother only thinks that Shang Ning is young and doesn''t understand the feelings between men and women. She hasn''t got any other ideas about her cousin.


    I feel that I can let the two children get along with each other for a while.


    Still rather silently sighed tone, pass a few days to understand? In a few days, the dog emperor will be married!


    The marriage of Xiao Xuening and her cousin has been settled, but there is no face to face. In this situation, the dog emperor can directly order to beat Yuanyang.


    This life, or refuse it, that cousin is very good, why involve, let him only add sad trouble.


    The original owner also wants his cousin to live a good life. Don''t be depressed because of her.

 Chapter 285

    "Young master, the second lady is writing poetry in the study."


    Xiao Zehang is here.


    Xiao Xuening is now 15 years old. This year, he held a hairpin ceremony.


    At this age, the girl''s family has many taboos. Even if Xiao Zehang is her brother, she can''t come to her yard from time to time.


    She would meet in her parents'' yard instead of coming to her boudoir alone.


    Don''t get along as intimately as she was when she was a child.


    Today, Xiao Zehang seldom comes here. It seems that he has something to do. So the servant girl goes to shangning and takes Xiao Zehang to Xiao Xuening''s library.


    "Brother, why are you here at this time? Come on, please


    Shang Ning is discussing poetry with her husband. He can''t say that he doesn''t like the gentle and generous poems of those women. He just likes to kill them, and he is determined and willful in the world.


    On hearing that Xiao Zehang was coming, shangning was very happy.


    Finally, I can get rid of this gentleman who always talks about women''s virtues.


    The female husband and some unrelated people stepped down. Soon, Xiao Zehang arrived with a big stride.


    "Don''t be polite. Is Anning practicing calligraphy?"


    His mother has three children, two daughters and one son. Xiao Zehang is the second. His eldest sister has been married, and he loves her very much.


    "I''m asking you for some poetic ideas."


    At this time, Xiao Zehang should be at her father''s place, or go out to socialize, come to her, and then come up to read what she wrote on her desk. Shang Ning is a little strange.


    "Sister is as neat and graceful as before."


    There''s nothing wrong with it. Xiao Zehang asked directly: "some time ago, did my sister let the craftsmen in the house mount a word?"


    "Oh, yes. It''s just that my sister is mischievous by chance and has practiced some special writing skills. She thinks it''s interesting, so she lets people mount it. "


    It turned out that she came to ask about the characters. Although her "Xiao" character was completely different from Xiao Xuening''s handwriting, shangning was not worried.


    She has Xiao Xuening''s memory, and her handwriting is close to her appearance.


    These days, Xiao Xuening''s ladies and maids didn''t find anything wrong with her.


    Of course, it''s a matter of appetite.


    "I told them to send it as soon as possible after mounting, but I haven''t seen it these days. I''m so lazy. I''m surprised to be able to write that kind of words. I want to hang it on the wall and leave a memorial. "


    In a few words, he explained everything clearly. Even if Xiao Zehang had doubts again, he couldn''t find out.


    "That word is about to leave by the king of Qin!"


    Xiao Zehang sighed.


    It turned out that Shang Ning''s handwriting was sent to the craftsman in charge of mounting calligraphy and painting in the mansion. After the craftsman finished it, he got it wrong. He thought it was my uncle''s, so he sent it to the study there.


    Uncle is Xiao Xuening''s father.


    When the words were sent to her father''s study, it happened that the father and son invited the prince to talk about things.


    When the king of Qin saw it, he praised it wonderfully. After seeing it, he made people rise and turn, and his heroic feelings suddenly appeared on the paper.


    Because he was too fond of it, his royal highness of the king of Qin gave it to him and asked him who was responsible for it. He wanted to visit and ask for advice.


    The Xiao family and their son were also at a loss. They only asked the king of Qin to take the words away first, and then sent people down to check them.


    If the master wants to check, he can easily find out the truth.


    Xiao Zehang was surprised to learn that it was written by his sister, so he came to ask in person.


    "King Qin?"


    There are three question marks on shangning''s head.


    On the first day when she came to this position, she put on Xiao Xuening''s study and stood in front of the book case, pen in hand, paper and ink ready.


    The pen was in her hand, so she just wrote it for fun and only wrote "Xiao". That''s because she was too interested in reading one person.

 Chapter 286

    "Since it''s your character, it''s not convenient to tell the king of Qin. I''ll send someone back to the king of Qin and say that it''s bought by chance from the government. I don''t know where it came from."


    Xiao Zehang has an idea.


    It''s not that women''s ink treasures don''t even have the qualification to spread in the world. Xiao Xuening sometimes goes to other places to socialize or attend poetry meetings. There are often small programs to compare talents and learn. He can write things and enjoy them together.


    It''s just that the character taken away by the king of Qin is too firm and uninhibited. If it is said that it was written by the second daughter of the Xiao family, people will have a wrong impression of her temperament.


    She has reached the age of marriage, and the style of Xiao''s family is broad and generous. The change of writing style is easy to cause unnecessary suspicion and misunderstanding.


    "According to my elder brother''s idea, I''ve made trouble for him on the spur of the moment."


    Shang Ning smiles and has no opinion.


    She didn''t want to provoke the king of Qin to make the task more difficult.


    Fengsheng, the king of Qin, is not only his younger brother, but also his favorite son.


    It is said that the former Emperor originally wanted the king of Qin to be the prince.


    However, he was assassinated and seriously injured in his prime. When his life was not long, the king of Qin was still young. If he insisted on inheriting the great rule, he would be afraid that the government and the public would be in turmoil and the imperial court would change.


    As a result, he was ordered to succeed to the throne.


    It''s said that he was lucky to be emperor, but I don''t think the man sitting on the throne will take good care of the king of Qin.


    And the adult king of Qin, knowing the origin of his relationship with the throne, would not be reconciled.


    These two brothers are brothers. They seem to be brothers and sisters, but there is a fight inside.


    In Xiao Xuening''s memory, after the emperor took the throne, he suppressed the king of Qin everywhere. In the end, he found a charge of treason and put him under house arrest for the rest of his life.


    In fact, the king of Qin died of illness in the second year of his house arrest.


    How could the emperor let such a character live to threaten his throne!


    Fengsheng, the king of Qin, was valued and loved by the former Emperor. Naturally, he had his talent. Unfortunately, he was born at a bad time and had bad luck.


    When the emperor said that he was rebellious, it was not entirely slander.


    No prince did not want to sit in that position, especially the king of Qin almost became the prince and Emperor!


    In short, in the next few years, the game between the king of Qin and the emperor will lead to the change of the court.


    Xiao Xuening hoped that everything would be well at home, but shangning didn''t want to be appreciated by the king of Qin.


    Her task can be completed as soon as possible without the dispute over the throne. Otherwise, a legitimate daughter of an aristocratic family will be involved and the Xiao family will be in trouble, and her fate will deviate from the original owner''s hope.


    "What trouble do you want me to say?"


    Xiao Zehang laughs and wants to reach out and touch his sister''s head. But when he thinks that his mother is still talking about her marriage this morning, he withdraws his hand with some regret.


    My sister has grown up.


    She wrote such a "Xiao". Maybe she had the trouble of growing up, so that she could feel comfortable.


    Xiao mother gave him a list, let him more contact with the people above, explore their temperament and personality.


    On the list, of course, are all talented people of the right age.


    "Second sister, it will be the Dragon Boat Festival in a few days. You can use the momei Pavilion in the cloud tower, where you can have a good view of the dragon boat race. You can invite your friends and sisters to play. I''ll help you with your mother. "


    When a girl''s family decides to get married, she can''t go in and out of the party as freely as her family.


    You have to be decent, be filial to your parents in law and teach your husband and children.


    Xiao Zehang loves his sister so much that when she is at home, she has a chance to go out to play in the festival.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Shangning has a smile on her face. After a few days in Xiaofu, she can go out to watch the dragon boat.

 Chapter 287

    On the day of the Dragon Boat Festival, go out to ta Yun Lou.


    TA Yun Lou is a leading restaurant in the capital of the Xiao family. It''s not money to come here for a meal and a rest.


    Especially for such a big festival, it is a symbol of status to be able to book a place here.


    Xiao Zehang has arranged for shangning the momei Pavilion on the second floor. The window facing out is facing the moat. The end of the dragon boat race is just below.


    It''s also Xiao Zehang who loves her. Otherwise, such a good location in the wing room should be given to the master of Xiao''s family for socializing with distinguished friends, or for the royal family''s children.


    "Ah Ning, how did you bring her out?"


    Shangning really wants to play by himself without anyone. Unfortunately, the situation doesn''t allow.


    All the legitimate girls in the clan are here. It''s mother Xiao who orders. She can''t refuse.


    Di Chu and Shu Chu are two circles. As soon as they arrive, they see Xiao Xueyan. Yingying''s face is dissatisfied.


    Xiao Xuefei, the youngest daughter of the second master of the Xiao family, was especially favored because she was an old lady. She made her words and deeds more public.


    She ignores Xiao Xueyan to one side, directly opens the mouth to dislike, does not give the face at all.


    Although the other sisters were polite, their eyes showed some thoughts that were similar to Xiao Xuefei''s.


    "When I went out, Aunt Huang knelt at the side door with a big stomach and asked me to take her. There are outsiders outside. Everyone is watching. Aunt Kuang is pregnant with my unborn brother. I can only understand her. "


    Shang Ning glances at the embarrassed Xiao Xueyan and explains to everyone.


    Not only do not give face, but also drag out her aunt scolded.


    "Brother? Also refers to the male or female, can be born! Even if he was born, he was just a concubine. Do you still want to pass the big brother? My aunt just can''t see it. She can''t be on the stage! "


    Xiao Xuefei continued to repel and said that shangning was too easy to say: "how about kneeling by the door and begging? If I don''t take it, I''ll see who''s disgraced! "


    "It''s all a family. How can you say that to me? I just want to follow my second sister out to play!"


    Xiao Xueyan''s face was green and red, and she wanted to cry.


    When she came, she thought that she would be run by others, but what she didn''t expect was that they would be so inconsiderate.


    "Who are your sisters?"


    In their yard, Xiao Xuefei does her own way, and her parents are also coddled. Unlike Shang Ning, she is very strict because she has to inherit the lineage, and her behavior is the appearance of the Xiao family.


    However, Xiao Xuefei is not too unruly. She can also pick up Xiao''s daughter''s elegant demeanor outside. Therefore, the family elders don''t care much about it. They occasionally mention it and ask her parents to restrain her. It''s not strict.


    This meeting, Xiao Xuefei''s words, listen to a little harsh, the sisters pulled her for a moment, remind to pay attention to propriety, outside, of course, the concubines are sisters, can''t run on each other, let outsiders see the joke.


    Xiao Xuefei also found out and glared at Xiao Xueyan: "what I''m talking about is that she''s so gorgeous today. Sitting with us, it''s easy for people to misunderstand that she''s not a sister!"


    "Well, sit down, eat some fruits and talk less."


    Xiao Xuefei''s eldest sister pulls away the person. It seems that she''s helping Xiao Xueyan out, but it''s not for Xiao Xuefei''s sake.


    It''s not only a matter of right and wrong, but also a hindrance to Xiao Xuefei''s reputation.


    Shangning has always been in front of the melon eating masses. After explaining why she brought people out, she let them play by themselves. Anyway, she killed many exquisite cakes by sitting.


    Once upon a time, I thought it was boring for a room full of women to talk. Especially for these ladies, I felt that there was a mystery in every sentence.


    However, when she comes, she will be happy. Watching the little girls run and quarrel, she can gradually experience some small fun.

 Chapter 288

    "Second sister."


    Xiao Xueyan''s face is full of sorrow, and she wants to sit on the side of shangning''s body, but shangning''s left and right are girls with higher status than her.


    Still rather as if can''t see her, have no place to sit, lift an eye to don''t understand of see her: "call me to do what?"


    "I''m not feeling well. Go out for a walk first..."


    Xiao Xueyan''s eyes are red. Her elder sister will help her make decisions. As her own sister, she not only doesn''t help, but also deliberately ignores and bullies her!


    "Oh, go ahead, take more people with you. It''s busy today. Be careful."


    Shang Ning perfunctorily charged two.


    When she went out, a girl beside her shook her head: "ah Ning, you shouldn''t take her. She has too many thoughts and doesn''t keep her duty. When she is at home, she likes to compare with you and always challenge you. Come out today, not only want to touch our light, but also put on the appearance that everyone bullied her! "


    "She''s only a few months younger than me. She''s going to be a matchmaker. She wants to increase her reputation. As long as she doesn''t go too far, I''m willing to help her. But aunt Zhao came out when I went out. It was really... "


    When you come out with your daughter to play and participate in festival activities, you may meet young talents or good girls from other families.


    This is a good opportunity to increase her horizons and improve herself. Just look at Xiao Xueyan''s dress today, you can see what she has in mind.


    But the mother and daughter are too anxious.


    The daughters of a big family don''t worry about getting married. Even if they are common women, they will be well matched. If they are cultivated by the family, will they be willing to waste?


    The marriage of a woman from a noble family is to deepen the relationship of interests. Although it is realistic, the family background of the other party will not be bad. As long as she has a good mentality and the potential of her mother''s family, she will live by herself.


    Xiao''s mother is very popular. As long as you are at ease, you will not deliberately make trouble in marriage.


    Aunt Zhao and Xiao Xueyan not only looked ugly, but also hit their mother in the face.


    Everything is decided by her own mother. She is a girl''s family, and aunt Zhao is a servant. Many people in the house despise her for such a toss.


    But they thought they were very careful, and they always looked weak and helpless.


    "Ah, the great aunt and you are good. She has too many thoughts on her own."


    All the things in the family can be seen clearly.


    Before long, the dragon boat race began.


    The Xiao family also has a team.


    It''s a group of little girls. No matter how reserved they are, it''s hard to get out of the house. When they meet such excitement, they can''t help looking forward to it. They are excited to see it by the window.


    This restaurant is along the river, and opposite to it is a small-scale one. In the wing room opposite to momei Pavilion, there are a group of young talents.


    Beauty watching dragon boat has become the scenery in the eyes of others.


    "Those seem to be the students of this year''s imperial examination? There are also tanhualang in it. "


    The girls whispered.


    "This year''s Tan Hua Lang? I''ll have to see if I''m handsome. I can''t compare with Anning''s elder brother. "


    Xiao Zehang was once a tanhualang. As a son of a noble family, he was knowledgeable and could have won the first place.


    In the name of exploring flowers, it is not only talent but also appearance.


    That is to look at the face! You have to have a good face.


    Xiao Zehang is a young talent and a gentleman. The emperor named him Tanhua.


    So in that year, Tanhua was actually more talented than the number one scholar.


    "Handsome or not? Yo, are you a girl? I''m not ashamed! However, this tanhualang''s family background is not obvious. He was born in a poor family, and he had no help in the court. Even if our family set out to win support, it would be a great success to marry a common girl. Let''s forget it


    To tell the truth, the legitimate daughter of the aristocratic family, who has a high status, can be compared with the non legitimate princess. If the Royal Marquis wants to marry, it depends on the face of the aristocratic family.


    For example, this tanhualang was only the son of a squire. He studied hard in the cold and was very talented before he was appreciated by the emperor. Because he was alone. Although he is bright now, his future is uncertain.


    It''s high to marry a concubine from a family.

 Chapter 289

    It''s just a joke for the girls to talk about the origin of the New Explorer.


    But Xiao Xueyan, who has just returned to the wing room, hears it and is on her mind.


    It''s said that the poor scholar has been praised by the emperor. If there is a family willing to support him, he will have a good future.


    Xiao Xueyan is worried about her marriage and is afraid of being belittled by her mother.


    Now I see the most handsome scholar Tanhua in the opposite building. I blush and worry.


    Others have no mind to pay attention to Xiao Xueyan''s reaction, but shangning pays attention.


    Look at her appearance, Shang Ning evokes a touch of fun.


    Regardless of past and present life, Xiao Xueyan has taken a fancy to Liu Ziran. It''s a pity that Liu Ziran''s heart is so high that she doesn''t take a fancy to the common girl.


    Xiao Xueyan was clever in her previous life and was used by Liu Ziran, which not only harmed Xiao Xuening''s life, but also severely damaged Xiao Zehang''s pulse.


    In this life, I don''t know if this fool will continue to be a demon.


    Shangning is not interested in reminding Xiao Xueyan about the hypocrisy and cruelty behind Liu Ziran''s high talent.


    If she wants to die, for the sake of a man, she can''t get along with her family, so shangning will help the Xiao family in addition to the fool.


    "This tanhualang is beautiful, but he is less magnanimous than aning''s elder brother!"


    The girls'' eyes are bright. At a glance, they can see that Liu Ziran''s mistakes are not enough. This is the drawback of his birth.


    However, this deficiency will disappear in the smooth promotion of officialdom in the next few years, and will eventually become a new nobleman in the imperial court and a power minister trusted by the emperor.


    In a high position, his insight and bearing will naturally be affected by the environment.


    Shangning raised his chin with pride: "my brother is certainly the best, and no one can match him!"


    Xiao Xuening''s brother Xiao Zehang is very good, but her brother is the best.


    Brother, Ning''er miss you.


    "Ah Ning, you must be modest!"


    People are joking.


    Xiao Zehang''s talent and appearance in high school attracted many women in Beijing.


    With such talent, he is also the eldest son of the Xiao family. In the future, he can inherit the family leader and become the leader of the great family.


    It is no exaggeration to be popular with women.


    When he decided to marry, countless women shed tears and hated the girl he was engaged to.


    Xiao Xuening''s sister-in-law is also a character. Her family background, talent and appearance are very similar to Xiao Zehang.


    Although Xiao Zehang had a woman who offered her pillow when she got married, some of them were excellent or had family background, but Xiao Zehang was not a romantic person and loved his wife as usual.


    The couple, Xiao Xuening''s sister, are very close to take care of them.


    Therefore, in Xiao Xuening''s wish, there is also hope that the baby in her sister-in-law''s stomach can be born safely. Don''t be excited by her and lose the baby. Since then, she will be infertile!


    In the previous life, the elder sister-in-law was difficult to conceive after she was born. Although the elder brother loved his wife as usual, he had to bear the responsibility of inheriting the offspring of the family.


    The eldest brother adopted a new man as an extended heir, the eldest sister-in-law was unable to bear children, and the relationship between husband and wife was upset.


    Xiao Xuening attributed all the mistakes to the fact that he had implicated them, causing their husband and wife to have a quarrel.


    "I''m telling you the truth. In the years after my elder brother, who in the capital can compare with him in his talent and appearance?"


    Shang Ning is telling the truth. His family background, appearance, talent and learning can be praised. Xiao Zehang is good at all three. Naturally, it is difficult to surpass him.


    The sisters laughed, and there was such a person in the family. Even if they were not their brother, they were also the appearance of the Xiao family. They were proud of each other.

 Chapter 290

    "Sister, I''m not feeling well. I want to go back first."


    Xiao Xueyan has just come back, and she wants to go out.


    "Well, I''ll let Ying''er take care of you."


    Shang Ning is drinking tea, want to order the big servant girl Ying son of oneself side.


    "Those who don''t need you, I have a maid to accompany me!"


    Xiao Xueyan didn''t want to refuse immediately, and her voice was a little worried and flustered.


    So refuse, not only still rather show strange, other originally don''t want to take care of her, also together look over.


    She also realized that her words were impolite, so she explained, "second sister, you brought her a big servant girl today and asked her to serve me. What are you going to do here? The other small servant girl is afraid to have no Ying son overall, still let her stay


    "Oh, in that case, be careful on your way."


    Shangning seems to believe her words and let go.


    Xiao Xueyan quietly relieved and said goodbye to everyone.


    Waiting for someone to leave, Frank Xiao Xuefei came over: "Anning, how do I think she looks wrong?"


    Shang Ning didn''t agree: "maybe it''s not good to stay with us. She''s in such a hurry to leave. Should she go for a while? "


    I know that Xiao Xueyan is really looking for a chance to meet a man.


    The target is Liu Ziran. He is decisive enough. If he likes it, he will.


    But also, Liu Ziran, the main daughter of the six aristocratic families, doesn''t look up to him, but most of them are other officials. They want to be the son-in-law of Chenglong.


    Liu Ziran alone was able to get the emperor''s praise in front of the hall, so he was very capable.


    "Who said, I hope she doesn''t do anything shameful, which will damage my Xiao daughter''s reputation."


    Xiao Xuefei hummed and didn''t continue to talk about her.


    On the other side, you young talents are writing poems, which are about the elegant demeanour of the legitimate daughters of the Xiao family.


    Liu Ziran wrote a wonderful poem. Unlike other people who praised all the girls, he almost named Xiao Xuening, or shangning.


    This poem also won the first prize.


    Two restaurants across the river, the river in the city, is not very wide, they chanted aloud, a word spread to shangning side.


    "Hum, how dare you miss Anning!"


    To write poems for a girl is to admire her style.


    But if you don''t know, you think Xiao Xuening and Liu Ziran have already passed some music.


    Previously, Xiao Xuefei still said that Liu Ziran''s wife was also a high-ranking girl, but he came here.


    "How rude! I don''t know if he doesn''t understand these taboos, or if he has a lofty mind! With his family background and temporary absence of official position, he is also worthy of promotion. "


    Shangning is the most valuable girl in the mansion.


    She''s now given a poem to express her feelings, which will directly affect the reputation of other girls in the family.


    Girls, especially when they are old enough to be married, have no good face.


    "I thought he was a good man, but I didn''t expect him to be so crazy. Ah Ning, I must report it to my elders immediately, so that the family can deal with it early, and don''t let right and wrong come out!"


    Shangning listen to the suggestion, send home to say.


    "Ah Ning, don''t worry, it''s just a little flower. A poem can''t turn out any waves. If he dares to write it, he will be ridiculed by others. It''s him who loses face!"


    Someone close to Xiao Xuening came to comfort her.


    "Well, I know."


    Shangning smiles that she doesn''t care.


    Look at the opposite Liu Ziran, and quickly look to other places.


    Liu Ziran is laughing with ulterior motives.


    Shang Ning is also laughing, playing with it.

 Chapter 291

    "King Qin?"


    Xiao''s mother specially came to shangning''s room and asked about Wang Fengsheng.


    Shangning surprised, she came to this position has enough security.


    After the last Dragon Boat Festival, I never went out of the gate of Xiao''s house.


    In his previous life, Xiao Xuening had no special relationship with Feng Sheng.


    Looking at Shang Ning''s surprised innocent appearance, Xiao''s mother sighed: "ah Ning, today I was invited to the autumn chrysanthemum banquet of Chang''an princess, and his royal highness also went."


    Chang''an princess is today''s direct elder sister. Her status is precious. Unfortunately, she has been widowed for many years and has no children.


    Today, the emperor openly practices benevolent government, advocates filial piety, and has great respect for Princess Chang''an.


    However, according to Shang Ning, the dog Emperor just knew that Chang''an princess had no children and her husband''s family was gradually declining, which did not threaten him. So he only brought out his respect to gain a good reputation.


    In the imperial clan, there are countless people who are afraid of the emperor. They try their best to suppress them, especially against the king of Qin.


    When dealing with the king of Qin, some means are really not covered up, and there is no serious charge.


    He is not confident in his succession to the throne.


    "Mother, what happened at the autumn chrysanthemum banquet?"


    Shangning asked.


    Now the eldest princess is old, and she is the only one in the Princess House. She is very lonely and likes to have a poetry party with you tou.


    They invited their wives and relatives to get together in the mansion.


    This year''s autumn chrysanthemum banquet, just look at the invitation, you can see that it is for young ladies of the right age to have a chance to see each other.


    This kind of look at each other, will not be directly clear, nor is it a formal meeting to determine.


    Say a few words at the princess''s banquet, just contact.


    When the boys and girls stand together and talk at the banquet, everyone will turn a blind eye.


    They don''t take men''s and women''s defenses.


    After all, it''s a matter of life. The elders feel that they are right, and they have to let the children know about it in advance.


    It''s all at the command of the parents. The words of the matchmaker are very nice.


    Those who really love their children will ask what they mean.


    The grandmother of the Xiao family is old and seldom goes out for social activities. In some external affairs, the mother of the Xiao family represents the female dependents of the Xiao family.


    Xiao''s family is complex and has many sons and daughters. When they get married, Xiao''s mother will care and help them.


    Besides, Xiao Xuening, the daughter of Xiao''s mother, is also of the right age, as well as Xiao Xueyan, a common daughter.


    After receiving the invitation from the eldest princess, she had to go.


    Xiao Xuening was also invited, but because of Liu Ziran''s love poem during the Dragon Boat Festival, she got into a lot of trouble.


    Shangning is too lazy to go there to chat with others.


    "At the banquet, the eldest princess proposed to ask her sons to write poems with chrysanthemum as the theme. The king of Qin, for some reason, also joined in. As a result, he wrote a seven character quatrain that showed his love for you..."


    Mother Xiao was very sad.


    The problem of tanhualang has not been solved yet. Here comes his royal highness again!


    Naturally, her daughter of the Xiao family deserves such praise, as well as their wife status.


    But the key is that they are not the people of Xiao''s family. If they want to get married with Xiao''s family, they have to think more about it.


    Especially his royal highness.


    With the poem of the king of Qin, few people dare to marry Xiao Xuening.


    Moreover, it also aroused the suspicion of the emperor and the relationship between the Xiao family and the king of Qin.


    Fengsheng''s position as princess is still vacant!


    Anyone with a little insight knows the contest between the emperor and the king of Qin.


    The Xiao family didn''t want to stand by and help the king of Qin, and Xiao''s mother didn''t want her daughter to go to the right and wrong place in the backyard of the palace.

 Chapter 292

    "The poem of the king of Qin is better than that of Liu Ziran."


    Mother Xiao brought back the content of the poem.


    Shang Ning compared the two poems and made an objective evaluation.


    It attracted Xiao''s mother''s dissatisfaction: "when is it, you still praise him!"


    Shangning praises Fengsheng''s poems, but Xiao''s mother can''t help questioning her daughter''s relationship with Fengsheng.


    So, Shang Ning shook his head sincerely, indicating that he had nothing to do with it.


    If you want to talk about the relationship, maybe Fengsheng took away the word "Xiao" she wrote.


    But Xiao Zehang also said that he would help her keep it from Fengsheng.


    "It was Liu Ziran who made a bad start! He has no power to explore flowers, and he wants to climb up to you? "


    After all, Fengsheng is a prince, and it''s hard to complain about some words. Xiao''s mother scolds Liu Ziran to relieve her depression.


    "I heard from my father that Liu Ziran was very proud? We can''t keep down his poems? "


    There was no Fengsheng in his previous life, but Liu Ziran was clever step by step. With the help of the superior''s mind, he got hold of the Xiao family, and he married Xiao Xuening.


    It was also the beginning of Xiao Xuening''s painful fate.


    "It''s strange!"


    Mentioning Liu Ziran, Xiao''s mother was puzzled and worried: "that day you reported back to the family. Your father and brother and I immediately asked people to stop the rumors, but the strange thing is that with the influence of our family, the news that Liu Ziran loved you spread all over the capital!"


    "That''s really strange."


    Shang Ning echoed.


    Liu Ziran had someone behind him to help him publicize and build momentum. At the beginning, the Xiao family didn''t expect to be caught off guard. Of course, the current situation will appear.


    "Mother, I believe father and elder brother will help me! In fact, Fengsheng''s poems today are at least better than Liu Ziran''s, aren''t they? "


    I wanted to comfort Xiao''s mother, but it deepened her worry: "where is it better? We never wanted you to be royal! What''s more, he''s in a situation... "


    "Oh, come on, you''re right. There''s always your father and hang''er. They know that."


    Xiao''s mother sighed, and the mother and daughter talked about Aunt Huang''s birth.


    The day before yesterday, Aunt Huang gave birth to Xiao''s father''s first son. This is the second man after Xiao Zehang.


    Even if it''s a concubine, because there is only one son, the concubine will follow Jin Gui.


    "Just do it according to the rules. They are just a common son, and dare to ask me to do it! If I hear what they mean, I''ll be laughed at


    Xiao''s mother is not intolerant. As long as they are at ease, she will not embarrass her means.


    But Aunt Huang and Xiao Xueyan''s mother and daughter, since the doctor said that the baby in their womb is likely to be a male fetus, they are all kinds of demons and presumptuous, and dare to come here to ask for this and that.


    Xiao''s mother was worried about Xiao Xuening''s marriage, and she was annoyed by them.


    "I''m a son of hang''er. Now I''m a concubine, and I call him mother. I wanted to hold that child to my knees, so that he will grow up in the future. Because he is a son in my name, his reputation and future will be very different."


    Legitimate mothers have the right to raise their children in their own name, so they can have a good reputation.


    Of course, mother Xiao''s plan is not for fame. When she comes to her position, she is in charge of her husband''s family. She has a powerful family to support her. She also has a son and two daughters. Many people want to praise her. Even if she doesn''t do anything, her reputation will not be damaged.


    She just felt that Xiao Zehang had no brother, and she would not be able to help her when she was abroad. She wanted to raise her son, who was born of a commoner, and cultivate him carefully, so that she could complement Xiao Zehang in the future.


    "So, does mother do that now?"


    Shangning tilted her head and laughed. Aunt Huang and her daughter tossed their son''s future away.


    Xiao''s mother is from a big family. If she wants to raise her children, their moral ability will never be bad. Just look at Xiao Zehang.


    Xiao''s mother hummed coldly: "if I hold them like this, I don''t know how much trouble they will make! Forget it, be careful not to help, it will make trouble for hanger in the future! Let him always be a thorough concubine, unable to turn over the storm


    The concubines are always inferior, not to mention growing up beside their aunt, so they will be looked down upon.


    In the official career, as long as there is a legitimate son one day, even if the ability of the common son is higher, the official rank can not surpass the legitimate son.


    It''s etiquette.


    Aunt Huang is not knowledgeable enough to rely on her mother and son for food. She makes Xiao''s mother give up her mind, and I don''t know if they will regret it in the future.

 Chapter 293

    First Liu Ziran, then his Royal Highness the king of Qin.


    Talented people, powerful people are all in love with her, Xiao Xuening is the central figure in the capital, now, even the people know her.


    Exploring flowers is appreciated by the emperor, and the king of Qin is the prince under one person. It is impossible for the Xiao family to make people forget those two poems.


    They had to try their best to give out the wind and explain the bright meaning of not marrying a woman to the appreciation of a beautiful woman.


    Although there are occasional unpleasant voices, Xiao Xuening''s reputation has not been damaged on the whole, and he is inexplicably known as "the first beauty in the capital.".


    "The carriage is ready, miss."


    Our first beauty in Beijing is going out.


    She is very simple and pure, and she wants to accompany her elder sister to the temple.


    Xiao Xueqing, Xiao Xuening''s eldest sister, has been married. Her husband''s family is the eldest son of the Wang family, one of the six families. She has a son and a daughter.


    A few days ago, her son was in a nightmare. The doctor shook his head when he saw him. It''s hard to say about the two-year-old.


    The child is also the eldest grandson of the Wang family and is expected to be valued.


    The Wangs invited the best imperial doctors and folk doctors in the palace. Xiao Xueqing also prayed for Buddha.


    Fortunately, the child''s illness was cured by a travelling doctor, and now it''s OK.


    Seeing that the child was ok, Xiao Xueqing went to pay the vow.


    "Well, let''s go. Don''t let big sister wait for us."


    We agreed to meet outside the temple.


    When they got there, they were almost at the same time.


    The two sisters looked at each other with a smile, said something hand in hand, and then put down their style and went to the temple to pay homage.


    I should have done it all. I''ll have tea in the backyard.


    "Ah Ning, how do you see that woman is wrong?"


    To be held back about, Xiao Xueqing and shangning talked quietly.


    She asked how Shang Ning could see that there was something wrong with her mother-in-law, who had been taking care of her children, when she went to the Wang family that day to visit her seriously ill and young nephew, Wang Yixi.


    "It may be that the onlookers see clearly. When I was watching her take care of Xi as a child, all the people who were waiting on her were worried. But her caring eyes were the only one who always felt that they were fake, so I asked my sister to pay attention. Did you really find out something wrong? "


    Shang Ning didn''t say much.


    Do you want to explain to her that you are good at medicine and find that the woman has a strange smell?


    Xiao Xuening is not a doctor.


    Shangning wear, Xiao Xueqing''s child has been effective treatment, the doctor no problem, she just a little remind, find out the murderer.


    However, in a word, the Wangs are so concerned about Wang Yixi that they will definitely check it out. They dare not let go of any doubts about their children''s health.


    Check it out and you''ll find it''s wrong.


    "Well, as you remind me, I found a way to ask the doctor to give the pulse to all the people in Xi''er''s room. The doctor told me that Mrs. Liu had the smell of drugs disturbing the child''s spirit."


    Her son almost disappeared. Xiao Xueqing is very angry. She is always gentle and generous. She shows her fear and anger in front of her sister.


    "Later, I took her and tortured her carefully. Then I went to the people around her and smelled that she would add powder into the bath. She was pointed out by the old lady of the Wang family. She always has the habit of taking a bath with medicinal powder. She said that it is to treat her body''s problems. Who would have thought that it would harm Xi''er! "


    After being arrested, Mrs. Liu is still arguing that she used the powder for many years, which will harm the young master. It''s just a coincidence that she didn''t mean to.


    Whether it''s intentional or not, she will eventually disappear in the Wang family.


    At present, Mrs. Liu is naturally gone, but the person is given by the old lady of the Wang family. There is no reason for the old lady to harm her own direct relatives and great grandchildren, and it is not easy to trace down.

 Chapter 294

    "Maybe what she said is true. It''s a coincidence. She didn''t mean to harm Xi''er. If you want to, as an old lady, there must be a trend behind her, and she has been in charge since she was a child. It''s not good for you, sister, to be in the Wang family. "


    A big net is covering the heads of the six aristocratic families, quietly trying to destroy the foundation of the aristocratic family''s offspring and weaken the cohesion of the aristocratic family from the inside.


    Shang Ning didn''t say it.


    It''s not time to tell Xiao Xueqing.


    Aristocratic families can flourish for hundreds of years, and they are not vegetarian. Before long, they will realize that something is wrong without warning.


    Then unite and fight with the superior!


    "Ah, now I just hope that everything will be well for Xi''er, but don''t have any more disasters, otherwise, I can''t stand it."


    When a child is sick, the mother is the most tortured.


    Xiao Xueqing is much thinner than before.


    "It''s going to be fine."


    Shangning comforts in a soft voice.


    "Miss, I heard that you are in the temple when you cross the mountain on the way to do business. I''ve come up to the mountain to worship you."


    With these words, liu''er, Xiao Xueqing''s maid, bows in to report.


    "Brother in law? He is busy with his official business and worried about Xi''er. It''s also hard work. "


    Shangning stands up and is ready to go out with Xiao Xueqing.


    Xiao Xueqing''s husband is the eldest son of the Wang family. At present, he is an official in the court and has a great reputation.


    Anyway, my brother-in-law is one of my own, and he''s also in the temple. It''s OK to say a few words.


    Liu Er looks strange, approached, quietly said to shangning: "the eldest son was working together with his royal highness of the king of Qin. Passing by here, his royal highness of the king of Qin must say that you are also here, so he went up the mountain with the eldest son."


    The fact that the king of Qin wrote poems to express his yearning for Xiao''s second wife has been widely known. Liu Er is Xiao Xueqing''s servant girl, so it''s clear that it''s necessary to remind her.


    "King Qin? Second sister, why don''t you take refuge here? "


    As soon as Xiao Xueqing heard of Fengsheng, he could not help but secretly scold his husband for not knowing how to stop her. Her sister''s reputation has been disturbed. How could he bring people directly to meet her!


    "Since he has come, he has made up his mind to see me. He''s hiding. He thinks I''m guilty and shameful."


    Shangning doesn''t want to avoid it. She is curious about the purpose of the king of Qin.


    In his previous life, his royal highness, the king of Qin, did not have such a sensational love poem to express that they did not know each other at all.


    All of a sudden, there is more King Qin. She has to go for a while.


    "But..."


    Xiao Xueqing hesitated. This is the royal temple. Dignitaries and dignitaries often come to pray for peace. Today is the first day of junior high school, so many people come here.


    In case people see Xiao Er Niang and his royal highness Qin meet here, they may have some gossip.


    "Big sister, it''s OK. Buddhism is quiet. You and your brother-in-law are here again, and I don''t get close to him. How much right and wrong can there be? I''m just hiding. Isn''t my Xiao''s daughter shameless to see people? "


    Shangning side to persuade, side already pulled worried Xiao Xueqing out of the Zen room.


    "How can his Highness the king of Qin be in the mood to worship Buddha today?"


    The prince of the Wang family and the king of Qin have already arrived at the temple. The prince of the Wang family refuses at this time.


    It happened that he met the king of Qin and went down the mountain again. Ah, his son was seriously ill and recovered. How can he not come to pay homage and repay his kindness?


    I just didn''t expect that the king of Qin would follow.


    He could already imagine that when his wife came home, he would scold her and show her face.


    "The drunkard''s intention is not to drink. You know it in your heart. Why ask more?"


    Fengsheng stands under the tree, looking around and waiting.


    Soon, shangning and Xiao Xueqing saw them from a distance.


    Needless to say, the elegant demeanor of the prince of the Wang family is absolutely good.


    Feng Sheng, the king of Qin standing beside him, was dressed in a purple boa robe. His long hair was tied up with a purple hair band. In his weak year, he was a jade tree facing the wind. He looked a bit evil, but his royal bearing lightened the evil in his face. Only his noble spirit was incomparable, which made him dreadful.

 Chapter 295

    The charming purple is too bright, noble identity, good appearance and conversation, attracting pilgrims to stop and wait.


    Especially women.


    Shang Ning''s smile solidified in his face.


    That''s the look¡ª¡ª


    (?_ ?)


    "Grass


    A low curse, only one eye, there are 70% sure it is him.


    In this world, I''m afraid it''s hard to find a bastard who is more obsessed with purple than him.


    "Grass? Second sister


    Xiao Xueqing doesn''t understand what''s wrong with shangning, and looks down at the bluestone ground in the eye temple.


    Because it is the largest temple in the capital and it is said that it is very spiritual here, pilgrims gather here.


    Let alone weeds, the bluestone fields have been trampled down and need to be repaired every year.


    "It''s all right, sister."


    Mouth said nothing, but no matter how you look at her face smile, with a little infiltration.


    Apart from some distance, Feng Sheng turns around and smiles at Shang Ning.


    That bright big white tooth, fall in still rather eyes, is owe beat.


    "Host, calm down, Xiao Xuening''s soul..."


    The system felt that the violent elements of shangning were surging, and quickly made a sound.


    "Shut up, I want you to remind me? If I hadn''t known that Xiao Xuening''s soul and body were pure and beneficial after refining, I wouldn''t have cooperated like this. I''m knowledgeable and reasonable in Xiao''s house! "


    Cold interruptions to the system.


    She is a good devil. For the benefit of refining the soul, she plays the role of a lady every morning and evening, but she is wronged.


    System:


    In recent years, it''s really hard for Tongzi to do it. He''s obviously kind-hearted.


    For fear that his host didn''t hold back his temper, he went up to fight with Fengsheng, the king of Qin, or with Ji lichen, the God of Ji.


    Buddhism is a quiet place. Men and women are different, and their identities are special. If they fight in public, it''s not Xiao Xuening who will suffer a lot!


    At that time, it will be hard to clean up the reputation rumors.


    This is not what Xiao Xuening wants to see.


    "Er Mei, you''d better go back to the Zen room first. I''ll talk to the king of Qin."


    When he found shangning''s ugly face, Xiao Xueqing frowned and stepped forward in front of her.


    Lest the king of Qin find her look strange.


    "No, I can."


    Look at his purple color. He has big white teeth.


    But it''s time to meet. There''s nothing to hide.


    "Go back and be obedient!"


    Xiao Xueqing was worried. She thought that her sister could deal with rumors outside. She was generous and decent, but she was not happy and angry.


    But now it seems that my sister''s emotional control is still lacking.


    In this way, so many people look at her, she must not be allowed to meet with his Highness the king of Qin.


    "Second sister, if you don''t obey me, I''ll tell my mother!"


    Tell your parents if you don''t agree.


    "... elder sister, I''ll go to the Zen room first. If you have something to tell me."


    Xiao Xueqing has a tough attitude, and shangning doesn''t argue with her.


    Looking at Feng Sheng''s expression, you can see that he knows everything.


    In that case, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to meet you?


    "See your Highness the king of Qin."


    Don''t trust of call oneself nearby of servant girl follow still rather to walk together, Xiao Xueqing oneself money Xu line, past visit Feng Sheng.


    "Mrs. Wang Shao doesn''t need to be polite."


    In front of other people, Fengsheng put away her big white teeth, which was gorgeous and graceful.


    Mingming just saw shangning, but he didn''t mention it at the moment.


    Xiao Xueqing was quietly relieved.


    After a few words, Feng Sheng left.


    Together with her husband, Xiao Xueqing once again worships piously and prays for peace. Then he goes to the abbot and offers sincere support.


    So, when it''s free, it''s not too early.

 Chapter 296

    Here, shangning went back to the Zen room just now, and gave new tea to the temple.


    For an excuse, I want to be quiet and let the people who serve me wait outside.


    As soon as people left, there was a movement from the back window.


    A purple clothes can turn a window, but also elegant posture, especially natural and unrestrained.


    "Your Highness, the king of Qin, is very skillful!"


    Shangning sat up and did not get up, leisurely drinking tea, praise words not from the heart.


    "Thank you, Miss Xiao. See you two girls


    Feng Sheng straightened his clothes and gave Shang Ning an unruly gift.


    The word "Er" is especially interesting.


    Shang Ning looked him up and down with his eyes and said with a loving smile: "Your Highness, people in the capital call me the second daughter of the Xiao family, not the second daughter."


    When she can''t hear it, he calls her "Er Huo" in a different way!


    Taste unique kill Matt!


    "Why don''t you just let me call you" Niang "? Two goods


    Feng Sheng grabbed a peanut on the table, peeled it and threw it into his mouth. He pushed her: "move


    This Zen room is specially prepared for distinguished guests, and its decoration is simple and elegant.


    The eight immortals table inside is equipped with a bench, and it''s OK for two people to sit on one side.


    But the other three sides are empty. He wants to squeeze with her.


    "I don''t eat the red coat of peanuts. Clean it for me."


    Shangning rarely easy to talk, really moved to the side, so that Fengsheng sat beside her.


    But, naturally, he reached out and cut off Fengsheng''s peanuts. He grabbed them and asked for them.


    "Tut, what''s wrong! When I am who? Will you be used to it? "


    Feng Sheng white her one eye, next time, didn''t give still rather chance to grab, oneself ate.


    Shangning doesn''t care. She does it by herself.


    These two, actually really harmonious row sit eat peanuts.


    To be destroyed a small plate, shangning this just clapped the hand of the small pieces, sideways look at him: "met again, how so coincident?"


    Several tasks, met several old friends, some also repeated.


    Shang Ning is not interested in asking the system, and he doesn''t want to get the answer in Ji lichen, but he says it casually.


    "You know it''s again! Last time we said in the game well, offline meet, the result you dare to put me up


    Feng Sheng snorted and denounced her: "don''t you mean that I''ve been greedy for a long time? I specially cleaned up that day, waiting for you to attack, but you are good, let me look forward to a fight in vain


    "How did I stand you up? Didn''t I see you on video? "


    Anyway, I don''t admit it. What I''m talking about is reason. I don''t accept refutation.


    However, he found it interesting, picking his chin with his index finger and taking advantage of it: "Oh, I''m really looking forward to your attack?"


    Feng Sheng raised her face in order to let her look at it carefully. She even threw a wink and complained in a hoarse voice: "of course, I washed myself inside and outside that day, but if you didn''t come, my heart was broken!"


    "Poor little boy, grandpa loves you!"


    This meeting, I call myself grandfather again.


    When it comes to height, Shang Ning stands up and tries to hug Feng Sheng, patting him and comforting him: "don''t worry, when you get home, you will find the baby immediately. You absolutely like it!"


    "Oh? I like the bigger one. "


    The posture is a little strange. Feng Sheng leans his head and is hugged by Shang Ning. His tone is light.


    As a man, Yushu Linfeng, the king of Qin, was tall and practiced martial arts since childhood.


    Now he makes this kind of posture, unexpectedly unusual harmonious, does not see the awkward, also does not show the dislike disobeys.


    "Big! You must match the key according to the size of your lock head! "


    Shangning nodded his head to guarantee.


    They are worthy of being enemies for many years. They have a tacit understanding of each other.


    If no one bothers them, they can talk about the day so meaningfully.

 Chapter 297

    "Why are you all outside the yard?"


    Xiao Xueqing and her husband came back to find shangning after they had finished their obeisance. As soon as they arrived near the courtyard, they saw all the servant girls standing outside the courtyard.


    "Well... They were punctured!"


    The children of the aristocratic family not only know poetry and books, but also know martial arts.


    The prince of the Wang family found that it was wrong. He immediately protected his wife and asked his guard to solve the acupoints for them.


    "Don''t say it!"


    Xiao Xueqing heard that he was being punctured, but he didn''t see shangning. He was so flustered.


    But in the end, it''s everyone''s family background that is stable.


    She immediately winked at the people around her and showed her husband good people.


    "I''ll go in with my maid."


    Xiao Xueqing looks pale.


    The waiters are all outside, and my sister is in the inner room, which reminds her of some bad situations.


    The prince of the Wang family nodded and asked her to take some powerful women with her.


    It''s not convenient for him to follow.


    Growing up in an aristocratic family, what inner courtyard is dirty?


    The prince of the Wang family, like his wife, thought of the worst.


    He is only worried that this will happen when Xiao Xuening accompanies Xiao Xueqing to fulfill his vows, and he himself is in the temple.


    If something happens to the second daughter of the Xiao family, I don''t know how to explain it to the Xiao family.


    She is now the most famous daughter in the capital!


    "Go away, my elder sister, they are back!"


    As early as Xiao Xueqing and others arrived at the gate of the hospital, shangning knew it.


    The incomparable disgust pushes aside the Feng Sheng that is awkward to lean against in her arms.


    Feng Sheng didn''t continue to rely on her arms, but sat on the other side of the room and complained: "it''s so cruel. I won''t be responsible even if I''ve been teased. Don''t say I''ll be given a place. Even my parents won''t let me see you!"


    "You''re not finished? Don''t beat me


    When it comes to mainland China, it''s always a matter of words.


    Now, Shang Ning can''t bear to see that he absolutely won''t go.


    Hit him!


    The sound of fighting came from the room, and Xiao Xueqing, who had just stepped into the yard, was stunned.


    How is it different from what you think?


    At first, she thought that her younger sister had learned something, or had been drugged. At this time, there must be a scene of excitement in the room.


    But it''s not that exciting.


    I was surprised, but I didn''t dare to delay. I quickly pushed the door and almost got hit by the flying bench. Fortunately, a woman helped her block.


    "Second sister... King Qin?"


    Xiao Xueqing pointed to the two people''s fingers, trembling, and spoke a little unwisely.


    As if the next moment can not stand the stimulation of fainting.


    What did she see?


    Her second sister, who is always knowledgeable, reasonable, gentle and generous, stands on the table, kicking the king of Qin and holding the king of Qin''s neck!


    And the king of Qin was not in the least compassionate. When he grasped her two younger sisters'' wrists, the green tendons in his hands were visible, and he knew the weight.


    "Second sister, let go of your royal highness


    Xiao Xueqing finally found his voice and said anxiously.


    At this time where there is time to think about her sister how so powerful can play.


    "Hey, let go first!"


    Although she pinched him by the neck, he also pressed the life gate of her wrist!


    Shangning dare not let go easily, this kill Matt and she almost crazy, not according to common sense.


    Otherwise, she and he would not be able to talk like this, and they would have been rivals in the cloud continent for hundreds of years.


    I''m really worried that if this goods interest comes and directly starts to make her belch fart, then how can I do this task?


    What friend, is always fighting, who will not be merciful ruthless!


    Fengsheng is choked by her and can''t speak. She stares at her hand with her eyes, which means to let her go first.


    Shangning gave him a look of "never think".


    They were deadlocked, and neither of them would let go first, just like a statue.

 Chapter 298

    "Ah Ning! Call someone in soon


    They are in a stalemate, and they are not worried about their lives.


    But the bystanders were sweating and didn''t know what to do.


    In his lifetime, who would have thought that he could see a daughter fighting with the prince of Qin?


    The key is that no one will lose!


    Xiao Xueqing took a deep breath and asked people to call in the eldest son of the Wang family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The prince of the Wang family is here, and his mood changes are the same as others.


    First of all, he was surprised and doubted life, then he eased his emotions and tried to persuade him anxiously. After the persuasion failed, he was helpless.


    He could see more clearly than Xiao Xueqing, and he could see that they were holding each other''s lives.


    The situation is very dangerous.


    "Ah Ning!"


    The two on the table are still pictures. Xiao Xueqing is so anxious that he can''t care about his family.


    Shang Ning narrowed his eyes and stared at Feng Sheng.


    Feng Sheng turned a blind eye to her and finally gave way.


    Found that he slightly released the strength, shangning this is willing to let go, immediately retreat to a safe distance.


    As soon as they separated, they were surrounded.


    "Cough..."


    Feng Sheng coughed twice because of poor breathing.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s my little sister. Please be magnanimous..."


    Xiao Xueqing takes a look at shangning. She has no time to see if she is hurt. She quickly kneels down to Fengsheng to apologize.


    No matter what they do, the people who beat the royal family are the following criminals, especially if they don''t stop them just now, they almost die!


    Xiao Xueqing, a noble family, didn''t have to be so humble.


    It''s all about saving my sister.


    But also for the sake of the Xiao family not to be angry.


    "Elder sister, don''t kneel him!"


    Shangning rubbed and didn''t feel much wrist, limped over to pull Xiao Xueqing up.


    As a result, Xiao Xueqing stares at her and asks her to kneel down together.


    The eldest son of the Wang family is helping Fengsheng to check the injury and his wife''s appearance. He doesn''t speak intelligently.


    If he opens his mouth, it''s not good to let Xiao Xueqing a woman kneel down. Fengsheng, as a man and a prince, is not good to blame the aristocratic wife.


    All the people from the aristocratic families are elite people who know how to judge the situation.


    "She''s right. She doesn''t have to kneel."


    Feng Sheng''s voice is hoarse, and it''s obvious that it hasn''t slowed down.


    He waved to the crowd around him, indicating that there was nothing wrong.


    "Sister, get up."


    This fashion Ningla Xiao Xueqing, Xiao Xueqing is not stubborn, really stand up.


    She was puzzled about her sister and wanted to ask what happened immediately, but the king of Qin was still there.


    Not to mention Xiao Xueqing, even Mr. Wang was stunned.


    "Just now I was just having fun with Miss Xiao er. Don''t care. For her reputation, I don''t need to say that it didn''t happen."


    Feng Sheng''s words meant that no one would be held responsible.


    "Let me have a word with her."


    Fengsheng didn''t investigate. Before everyone could relax, he came back to this sentence.


    Just now, the scene of their fighting has not yet eased the people present, so they have to speak alone?


    "Wang Ye, my sister is not well..."


    How dare Xiao Xueqing let them stay!


    "Sister, it''s OK. Just let me talk to him. I promise!"


    Shang Ning echoed Feng Sheng''s words.


    Wang and his wife looked at each other, but they did not insist.


    It was strange and puzzled them. Since they both said they wanted to talk, it was not proper for them to stop.


    They also have to go out and take good countermeasures. It''s not that the king of Qin said that it would be ok if he didn''t investigate. Who knows if he would go back on it!


    be prepared against want.


    It is also possible that Xiao Xuening was bullied!


    There must be a saying.

 Chapter 299

    "No wonder you were a complete evil when you came to the mainland, but I was just spread to be both good and evil!"


    As everyone went down, Feng Sheng continued to ease his discomfort with emotion.


    What he said was that the obstinacy that Shang Ning had just vowed not to let go of it was killing me.


    Ruthlessness and madness are her essence.


    Shangning said nothing: "it''s all the comments of outsiders. When did you care?"


    The realm of the powerful is not only cultivation, but also state of mind.


    People who always care too much about the reputation of the outside world are always difficult to see through the secrets of nature and show transcendence.


    "I care about your evaluation, my Lord!"


    Just shot so ruthless, this meeting, but cast a wink over, tone light pick.


    Feng Sheng didn''t look like a woman at all when he said something light and provocative, but he was natural and cynical.


    A good appearance, with the magnanimity of a powerful person, anyone who sees it will have a different mood.


    "My assessment? I want to take off your purple skin now


    Shangning didn''t touch good skin, even wanted to laugh.


    Feng Sheng put away the surface of light pick, suddenly mention that person: "I wear purple in your way? Why don''t you get rid of Ling Jingyi? "


    "What are you looking for?"


    When hearing that person''s name, Shang Ning''s face was instantly cold.


    "Second miss, your clothes..."


    As soon as pei''er came to the door, he heard Shang Ning''s insidious "looking for smoke.".


    Fengsheng didn''t do much. She was so scared that she almost lost her tray.


    Steady steady mind, she lowered her head to come in to deliver clothes, did not dare to look inside the two people.


    "Leave it. Go out and tell your sister and brother-in-law that it''s OK here, so they don''t have to worry."


    Being interrupted like this, Shang Ning is not happy and has no sound.


    "Tut Tut, pink is delicate. How old are you now?"


    Fengsheng''s clothes, which pei''er put on the table, are the most fashionable pink yarn clothes in the capital this year. They are light and delicate, and are decorated with peach blossom embroidery. They are most suitable for 15-year-old girls like Xiao Xuening.


    Shangning heart of a depression has not dissipated, simply lazy to pay attention to him.


    Also not taboo, directly off has been a number of damaged coat, the pink set.


    "How ugly! You, no matter what face you change into or who you are, you are so careless. "


    Her cold face didn''t affect Fengsheng. Her enemies for hundreds of years knew it.


    He watched Shang Ning tie the ribbon around his waist, and shook his head in disgust.


    This woman, no matter brilliant or ordinary, can finally live as a second class.


    "Just you!"


    Shang Ning stares at him, the figure in the yard is Chuo Chuo, she has no mood to continue to gossip with him, then pointed to the person outside, ask: "what method?"


    She endured for so long, when a lady, all of a sudden image destroyed.


    "Don''t worry. You don''t want to damage your image. I have a task on my side."


    Feng Sheng sighed. He had something similar to an hourglass on his hand.


    "This is the forgetting hourglass. I set the time point a moment before you started. Now as long as I''m a little bit gentle, everyone will forget what we started."


    Explaining the use of things, shangning''s eyes brightened.


    There''s nothing wrong with it. I love collecting babies.


    What''s more, it''s Ji lichen''s stuff. If you don''t think of a way to get it, it''s not her.


    Season leaves Chen how to understand her, immediately don''t have good spirit of hand to push her: "can have a little promising?"? Didn''t you wait to see me just now? "


    "I don''t want to see you!"


    Shangning face speed is not cover, smile also some thieves: "let me study it!"


    As long as you set it in advance, you can make people forget what happened later.


    She was very interested.

 Chapter 300

    "Don''t think about it. I walked nearly ten planes and finished the task beautifully. Only in this way can I change such a prop!"


    Fengsheng''s big hand directly covers her face to prevent her from approaching.


    Another hand holding hourglass, some flesh pain: "this thing has a time limit, soon time is coming, let''s first good lines, think about how to explain with your sister they!"


    "Oh."


    Shang Ning pulls his hand away, disgusting bah bah.


    Then they discuss how to deceive Xiao Xueqing.


    Yes, well, he asked: "did you hang up?"


    What he means is that there is a system working on the task.


    "You just hung up!"


    Feng Sheng is speechless again. He lives well.


    But I just picked up a system and I''m bored to play with it.


    Angry that she had left Lin Yunchuan''s soul in his sea of spiritual flowers, she saw if she could meet him by chance.


    "I did die!"


    Shang Ning shrugged and sneered.


    When Binding this broken love system at that time, what did you say to her?


    Interesting!


    The system flickered in her conscious space, and there was an ancient beast who didn''t know when to sleep.


    Slightly looked at their status, shangning did not question the system.


    There''s no need to listen to lies. She never believed them anyway.


    "You cow


    At the thought of her tragic death, Feng Sheng''s face converged.


    "To ask you more, are you unwilling to die when you become Fengsheng? Do you want to be emperor in this life?"


    The time for props is coming. Fengsheng is going to call someone in. Shangning holds him and asks.


    In this era, their identities are different. The next time they can talk like this, she has to understand the situation.


    Feng Sheng did not hide from her: "well, so, the conflict with you?"


    "Unfortunately, there is no conflict! Or a potential ally! "


    Shang Ning looks sorry.


    "That''s unfortunate indeed!"


    Feng Sheng nodded in agreement.


    Then open the door and call Xiao Xueqing and others.


    "Sister?"


    Xiao Xueqing is still in shock, and her husband has not discussed a solution to this matter.


    After all, is a famous girl and the emperor''s fear of the prince, not implicitly walk up ah!


    As soon as she came in, Xiao Xueqing pulled shangning and asked her in a low voice how she was.


    "Sit down, sister!"


    Shang Ning asked her to sit down first.


    The tables and chairs damaged by them have been rearranged. Shangning and Xiao Xueqing sit on one side.


    Feng Sheng was the first.


    The prince of the Wang family sat opposite them.


    "Come and see this!"


    Without waiting for the eldest son of the Wang family to try, Feng Sheng put the hourglass on the table.


    Gently, sitting, including in the yard, and the Wangs and Xiaos who had been informed of their fight for the first time, instantly forgot about it.


    "Thank you, brother Wang, for your help, so that I can meet a beautiful woman here. It''s a great time for me to have a conversation at the same table."


    Feng Sheng nodded his thanks to the prince of the royal family.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    The prince of the Wang family is confused.


    what? He introduced the king of Qin to meet Xiao Xuening?


    Although he didn''t feel like it, now the four people were sitting together. He was confused for a second, and he felt that it was true.


    When he felt that it was true, the prince of the Wang family was alarmed.


    Danger!


    As soon as he looked up, his wife, who was sitting with Xiao Xuening, was staring at him.


    It''s obviously his fault. Now there are rumors everywhere in the capital that the king of Qin is happy with the second daughter of the Xiao family.


    The Xiao family has no intention of getting married. It''s too late to hide. He helps to introduce them!


    He carried the pot.


    "Sister, I''m not feeling well."


    Shangning gently uses handkerchief to light the corners of his mouth to hide his pleasure.

 Chapter 301

    Xiao Xueqing helped shangning out on the grounds of physical discomfort.


    Let the prince of the Wang family talk with Fengsheng.


    "How can he be so confused! Doesn''t he know what the Xiao family means? "


    After he came out, he found a quiet place. Xiao Xueqing couldn''t help scolding his husband for what he had done.


    "Our Xiao family never intended to have anything to do with the king of Qin. It''s too late to avoid it, but he brought people to you! Second sister, don''t worry. I''ll talk about him after I go back! "


    I''m out of breath.


    "Well, now that he has made such a mistake, he deserves more respect from you and our Xiao family and sister Wang family."


    Shangning has a gentle smile.


    Mingming can make people forget the fight directly. Fengsheng walks away from the back window and doesn''t meet each other, which makes her worry.


    Can still rather want to come this one, is to let her that brother-in-law sorry elder sister.


    "You? Second sister, I have a mother and a son. Why do you do this for me? When you meet with the king of Qin, do you know the consequences? "


    Xiao Xueqing how clever, from shangning''s words, understand the meaning.


    The younger sister only met the king of Qin to make her husband feel ashamed of her!


    "It won''t go out. The Xiao family and the Wang family are not vegetarians!"


    Shangning patted Xiao Xueqing''s hand and asked: "elder sister, is that pregnant aunt safe?"


    During the period when Wang Yixi was seriously ill and Xiao Xueqing was frightened and couldn''t sleep at night, one of her brother-in-law''s aunts was pregnant!


    Calculating the time is that after the child''s illness, Xiao Xueqing''s mind and energy are all on taking care of the child, and he is not in the mood to share the room with his husband. So he goes to his aunt''s house, and as a result, his aunt has a baby.


    The prince of the Wang family has a good reputation outside, but he is also very clear at home. He respects his wife at all times and doesn''t make other women feel disrespectful.


    My aunt was pregnant during her son''s illness. In this position, other people think it''s OK. Anyway, no one can pass Xiao Xueqing.


    He didn''t spoil his concubine and destroy his wife. No one would think he was wrong.


    But Xiao Xueqing, in the heart should be hate, her son is in danger, but her husband and other women lingering, there are flesh and blood!


    It''s just that women of this era, even with Xiao Xueqing''s background, can''t blame their husbands for their mistakes. They can only bear it.


    It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, so it''s abnormal for him to set up the king of Qin and Xiao erniang against the interests of the two families?


    When we get back, the Wang family will have a good talk with him.


    Xiao''s family will also investigate.


    "Second sister, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m the daughter of the Xiao family. How could I let an aunt ride on my head and be reckless?"


    Xiao Xueqing straightened up his posture, proud and noble.


    Xiao''s daughter has a strong foundation!


    love? When she was very young, she knew that there was no need to expect.


    The marriage of two families and mutual respect are enough.


    This time aunt pregnant, she is not angry with her husband went to other women''s room, that woman, or she to Zhang Luo.


    She is angry that her son''s life is worrying! I''m afraid it''s the child in my aunt''s stomach who has conquered her Xi''er.


    "Of course, I know that my elder sister is stable and my brother-in-law knows what''s going on."


    Xiao Xueqing cleverly does not expect love, and her husband has become a cooperative relationship. As long as a pair of children are good, she will not be sad.


    In fact, it''s very sad.


    This time to give her a handle, is shangning did a good thing.


    With this mistake, my brother-in-law''s attitude towards my elder sister will be more respectful and gentle.

 Chapter 302

    "Second young lady, the king of Qin came to visit again today, but he was blocked by the master."


    It''s another day at home. Pei''er is grinding shangning. Speaking of this.


    "Well, I see."


    Shangning said that he knew and continued to practice calligraphy.


    Fengsheng robbed the last word. This time, she wrote a more satisfied one and hung it.


    Since the last meeting in the temple, Xiao''s mother has repeatedly asked her about her situation that day, mainly worried that she was young and didn''t know what to do, and fell in love with Feng Sheng.


    Feng Sheng has excellent appearance, valuable status and both literature and martial arts. The Xiao family didn''t want to marry their daughter in the past, but most of them fell in love with him.


    Mother Xiao is afraid that her daughter will fall in love with her.


    Shangning seriously promised not to like it.


    I''ve been at home all this time, so that they can rest assured.


    As for what happened to the prince of the Wang family later, the Xiao family and the Wang family will negotiate and warn themselves. They must let him admit his mistake and be careful from then on.


    "Second miss, next month is the birthday of the Empress Dowager. You must go..."


    Peier is sad.


    In recent days, the king of Qin always went to Xiao''s house to offer hospitality, but Xiao''s attitude was always clear refusal.


    But the more frustrated the king of Qin was, the more brave he was.


    It''s OK at the moment. We won''t meet at home.


    But on the birthday of the empress dowager, she had to go.


    Today''s biological mother is no longer there, the Empress Dowager is his direct mother, but the biological mother of the king of Qin!


    In other words, the king of Qin is his own son!


    Having such a family background and being loved by the former Emperor, if it were not for the fact that the king of Qin was only seven years old when the former emperor died, it would not have been possible for him to ascend the throne today.


    No wonder the emperor was so afraid that he had to kill him.


    The king of Qin is the Empress Dowager''s own son. Pei''er is worried that on that day, the Empress Dowager will find a way to make up for them and fulfill the love of the king of Qin!


    "No problem, even if it''s the empress dowager, I will not obey, she can''t force me, can''t she? Our family doesn''t need to respect the will at all! "


    There is a folk saying that the flowing emperor and the iron aristocratic family show the influence and strength of the aristocratic family.


    When touching the bottom line, the aristocratic family dares to be rigid!


    At that time, Xiao Xueqing was also famous in the capital. She was the only one in the family, and attracted numerous powerful people to marry her.


    When the Emperor just ascended the throne, if he wanted to win over the aristocratic family and stabilize the throne, he had to let Xiao Xueqing into the palace to be his concubine.


    The Xiao family refused!


    It''s just so arrogant!


    The position of concubine is not rare in the Xiao family. They think it is not as good as the status of the wife and mother of the royal family.


    "What Miss said is that our girls are as valuable as the Royal princesses."


    Pei''er is proud to be a servant in the aristocratic family. I don''t know how many people outside envy her for being able to serve the young lady of the aristocratic family.


    Sometimes when you meet some young ladies of lower rank, they have to call her "sister" politely.


    This is the Xiao family.


    "Finally write a satisfactory one. Mount it. This time, don''t make mistakes for me again!"


    With a smile on his face, Shang Ning put down his pen and appreciated his words.


    Narcissism.


    As soon as pei''er saw this word, she took a deep breath again. Miss Xiao is more arrogant than last time


    "Yes, miss."


    Dare not delay, this time, Peier personally sent to the past to tell.


    When she went out, Shang Ning had a cup of tea and remembered what happened on Xiao Xuening''s birthday.


    smile.


    Although pei''er is smart, she always lives in Xiao''s family and always thinks Xiao''s family is powerful.


    But in fact, the royal family is not vegetarian.


    Especially at present, the emperor has been in that position for several years, and the foundation has been established.


    At this time, how could he let the reputation and prestige of the aristocratic family continue to cover the head of the royal family!


    It''s bound to take a knife.

 Chapter 303

    "Second young lady, the master and the young master are discussing business in the house. They say no one will disturb them."


    On this day, shangning took people to his father''s study in the front yard.


    "Ah Ning."


    At this time, Xiao''s mother came to the front yard and said, "what''s the matter? If you send someone to invite me at this time, it will disturb your father and them in their business


    The lady and the young lady came. The manager beside Xiao''s father trotted out and saluted respectfully, saying the same words as the boy outside the door.


    Father and son are discussing important matters, but no one, even Xiao''s mother.


    Looking at the housekeeper coldly, mother Xiao frowned.


    She is the wife of the Xiao family. Usually, Xiao''s father would not refuse her to visit so strongly.


    Even if something really happened, I would come out and say it in person, instead of sending a servant to settle the matter like now.


    The news in the mansion spreads quickly, especially around the Lord and mother. A little bit of triviality will also be spread.


    She was stopped when she wanted to enter the study. People would pass it on in private.


    Tomorrow morning to see the old lady, sister-in-law must be another irony.


    "Ah Ning, since your father and they are busy, let''s go back first. If you have something to do, you can tell me. Why are you calling me here?"


    Even if there is a little displeasure, but Xiao''s mother can''t make a joke.


    In her heart, she also doubted what happened to her husband and son. She would not even come out to see him.


    Graceful and noble, Xiao''s mother wants to lead Shang Ning to another place.


    "Mother, don''t worry."


    Shangning insisted not to go, toward the housekeeper said: "you go in to tell my father, the seal is wrong, that person dare to frame brother, marriage should not be under!"


    "This


    The housekeeper hesitated, for the two of them were frowning and angry, saying that they should not be disturbed.


    "Just go. According to Anning, I''ll make sure you''re all right!"


    Xiao''s mother smelled something strange and gave an order.


    Even if the master had a word in advance, he would go in with the danger of being punished.


    "Mother."


    Shang Ning smiles and nods to Xiao''s mother. It''s not convenient to talk outside.


    Xiao''s mother also put away her surprise and doubts and didn''t let outsiders see her mind.


    After a while, the housekeeper came out and invited them in.


    Let the people around you wait outside, only mother and daughter enter.


    "What''s the matter, so angry?"


    As soon as Xiao''s mother stepped into her study, she saw a lot of paper and pens on the floor.


    This is the result of the anger of father and son.


    Xiao''s mother couldn''t help asking about the anger of those who could make them grow up in this way.


    The so-called male dominated the outside and female dominated the inside, but the communication in the inner court is closely related to the ups and downs of officialdom.


    It''s bound to be about the future of the Xiao family. Xiao''s mother has the right to intervene, so that she can handle the attitude of social intercourse.


    "A little Tanhua dares to slander me for being greedy for money when I was in charge of building the dam three years ago!"


    Xiao Zehang was still angry and looked at shangning with guilt: "it''s Liu Ziran. He wants to marry Anning, otherwise, he will go to the top of the saint to expose and ruin my future! "


    "What? That''s what happened


    After hearing this, mother Xiao was furious.


    Little Liu Ziran slandered her son and wanted to marry her little daughter.


    Xiao''s mother is so old that she has never met anyone who dares to do so.


    What kind of family is the Xiao family? The emperor can''t just find a way to start a crime!


    Liu Ziran had no power and no power, so he threatened to marry him. If he could not marry him, he would destroy his eldest son''s future.


    Xiao''s mother is not an ordinary woman.


    In her eyes, Liu Ziran is already a dead man.

 Chapter 304

    "Ah Ning, you just came in and said that the seal was fake?"


    After all, Xiao''s father is the helmsman of Xiao''s family. This will be the most leisurely person in this room except Shang Ning.


    In the present situation, we must plan ahead, and we have no time to be unnecessarily annoyed.


    Reminded by Xiao''s father, the mother and son look at shangning at the same time.


    It''s strange how she learned that this happened. They have just been threatened by Liu Ziran. They are discussing countermeasures urgently. Even Xiao''s mother didn''t tell them!


    "Father, last month, he was born as a concubine. He was too young to go to the genealogy, but he had to go to the ancestral temple. On that day, the elder brother went to the ancestral temple to worship for the child in the belly of the elder sister-in-law. "


    Shang Ning''s tone is not urgent and slow, starting from the beginning.


    Xiao Zehang, Xiao Xueqing''s Aunt Huang, who gave birth to Xiao''s father, frowned and recalled: "the worship needs to be bathed in incense. At that time, the seal was given to wang''er beside me!"


    "Wang''er told his uncle a few days ago that he had something to do. He asked me to allow him to go back to his hometown for the second half of the month!"


    Feeling wrong, Xiao Zehang was not sure: "he is the son of the family in the mansion. He has been serving me since childhood, and my mother has been working in the mansion. How dare he?"


    "I don''t know if wang''er stole the seal of elder brother to let Liu Ziran make up evidence."


    Shang Ning shook his head and explained: "that day, I was also at home in the temple, walking in the courtyard to enjoy the flowers. By chance, when I passed by the secluded place, I saw the servant girl next to my third sister sneaking around."


    This is related to Xiao Xueqing.


    "I''m worried that the people around my third sister are not clean. I stole the third sister''s food and sold it, so I stopped them and asked them."


    "That girl is also a coward. She told the truth in a few words. She handed over a purse with four or five pieces of white paper in it, and each one had the big brother''s private seal! She said that she didn''t know anything. She was told to do it by her third sister. "


    Say, still rather take out that purse, the inside is covered with the paper of private seal many.


    "Is it the third sister who bribed wang''er to hand over the seal to Liu Ziran when I was unprepared?"


    Xiao Zehang was even more puzzled: "but does she really have such a plan? What is the purpose? "


    "Xiao Xueqing!"


    Xiao''s mother hated it.


    Compared with other housekeepers, her housekeeper was tolerant enough. Unexpectedly, she raised such a white eyed wolf, destroyed her son''s future, and pushed Anning into the pit of fire!


    "Mother is very relieved. That girl is timid. I asked her carefully, but she can''t tell why. She only said that the third sister told her to take her purse to the back door to find a boy and give her the secret sign."


    Shang Ning said with a sly smile: "my elder brother once sent me some seals that he was not satisfied with, so I decided to replace them and let her act according to the plan."


    "You! Why don''t you tell me and your brother about such a big event immediately! "


    Xiao father severely criticized.


    Xiao Zehang also disagrees.


    The purpose of the private chapter is too great, especially Xiao Zehang, who is the future ruler of the Xiao family and also holds a post in the court.


    If you don''t make a careless move, you may lose your reputation or even kill yourself.


    "I don''t know! I thought it was the third sister who wanted to spend money in the bank, so I wanted to make fun of her and change it into a fake one, so that she couldn''t do it! "


    Be scolded, still rather change the expression of grievance immediately.


    Anyway, Xiao Xuening is only 15 years old, and she is a lady in a boudoir. It''s okay to guess that she is confined to the inner courtyard!

 Chapter 305

    "Well, ah Ning always cut things off in time!"


    Xiao''s mother was distressed when her daughter was scolded.


    But Xiao''s mother was also thinking that it was time to teach her something deeper.


    Before she reached hairpin, she learned to play piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, etiquette and music.


    Other deeper things all depend on the contact from childhood.


    However, when she was 15 years old and began to choose her husband''s marriage, the family would seriously teach her housekeeper, some secret means, and upper class obscurity.


    Now Xiao Xuening hasn''t started to study formally. Although Xiao''s mother is also extremely afraid, she naturally thinks her daughter is the best.


    "Ah


    Since ancient times, he has been strict with his father and kind to his mother. His father has always given his wife full authority to his daughter''s upbringing.


    At this time, seeing Shang Ning''s expression of fear for him, he thought that his daughter might have to marry in a few years, so he tried his best to squeeze out a smile: "ah Ning, I''m worried about my father. You can cut things off, which is very good."


    "Ah Ning, I must thank you here!"


    Xiao Zehang straightens his face and bows to shangning.


    "Brother, please don''t do that. I know I didn''t tell you in time. I was wrong!"


    How can shangning make him worship? The elder brother is like a father. He must be respectful to his elder brother.


    Xiao Xuening respects Xiao Zehang and feels guilty.


    "No, Anning, how can I blame you for not being able to restrain the people around me?"


    Xiao Zehang realized the problem and never shirked his responsibility. He was very upset about his carelessness and almost made a big mistake.


    "Well, don''t talk about it now. Ah Ning, how did you know about today''s event?"


    Father Xiao is very rational.


    Shangning naturally said back to him: "it''s still that little girl. Although she''s timid, she''s not stupid. Today she secretly told me that her third sister is in a good mood recently, and she even drank a few glasses of wine last night. After drinking, she broke her tongue and told me, piecemeal, what criminal evidence had the big brother''s seal on it, and that the marriage had been completed. "


    "What a Xiao Xueqing! With a concubine brother, he came to harm his son and calculate his sister''s marriage! Somebody, call her here at once


    Xiao''s mother angrily went to the door and told her confidants to pass on Xiao Xueqing.


    "Wait a minute."


    Still rather call that person, way: "you and tell her, there is a marriage to want to ask her to talk, Aunt Huang there, also stare at some."


    "Ah Ning thought carefully, but she couldn''t find out what was wrong. Aunt Huang took Xiao Xueqing with her. Aunt Huang must know all about her


    Xiao''s mother slowed down, pleased with her daughter''s thoughtfulness.


    But when it comes to the mother and daughter, they don''t look good after all.


    "Hang''er, since the seal is fake, we don''t have to be afraid of anything. Liu Ziran can''t keep it!"


    Xiao''s mother is angry with Xiao Xueqing, but she is also angry with Xiao Zehang, who threatens to marry Liu Ziran, the daughter of the Xiao family.


    "Mother, three years ago, when my son was young, he took such a big job for the first time. He was a little eager to get credit for it..."


    Xiao Zehang looks unnatural.


    Three years ago, he was only 19 years old, but he was sent to the disaster relief and dam repair. He wanted to do a big job. He became famous in the officialdom, so that those who can only see his family background would know his ability.


    "So, are you really greedy?"


    Xiao''s mother was shocked. She was in charge of the expenses of her family. There was never more unknown income in the account.


    "Muddleheaded, is our family short of silver?"


    I learned that Liu Ziran''s "slander" was true, but there may be no seal evidence.


    Xiao''s mother hates that iron doesn''t make steel, and there is no seal evidence, but since Liu Ziran can know about it, she must have some information in her hand!


    Those "materials" will bring adverse effects to Xiao Zehang in the end.

 Chapter 306

    "Mother, of course I won''t do that kind of money greedy thing. It was all done by my subordinates behind my back. I was inexperienced at that time, and my mind was all on the engineering people. I didn''t expect that they would do that behind my back!"


    Xiao Zehang quickly clarified.


    He is not so shortsighted.


    It''s just that inexperience has made a hole in the bottom.


    "It''s not you, but those people are appointed by you. I, Xiao family, have attracted a lot of people''s resentment, and the emperor is also dissatisfied. If Liu Ziran sued, the emperor would not find out, and he would be punished. "


    Xiao''s father had a headache.


    The Xiao family seems to be beautiful, but in fact, they are faced with enemies on all sides.


    Once someone dares to come forward and accuse Xiao Zehang, most of them are "friends".


    Even within the Xiao family, there will be some people who covet the position of the head of the family. They want their eldest son''s reputation to be in jeopardy.


    Xiao Zehang is his only legitimate son. If his reputation is damaged and he is directly punished, there will be restless people who want to seize power!


    "What do you mean? Is it useless if the seal is false? Do you want Anning to marry those villains? "


    Hearing her husband''s worries, mother Xiao was not happy.


    Too many aristocratic women sacrifice their life happiness for the glory of their families.


    Xiao''s mother had seen this kind of thing in the position of Xiao''s wife, and she always put the overall situation first.


    However, it was her daughter''s turn, and she couldn''t accept it.


    "Mother, I will never let Anning die for me!"


    Xiao Zehang can''t be proud of his family, not to mention his kindness to his sister.


    "Well, I don''t really want to make that decision! Liu Ziran, who is not well-known, let me marry my daughter with a little threat, and I am so incompetent? "


    Xiao Fu sighed softly to calm them down.


    As the head of the family, he is always used to preparing for the worst, so that the family can last for a long time.


    So far, it''s not that far.


    Liu Ziran dares to fight against such a monster as the Xiao family. He has many ways to trace how he learned about it and where the evidence is hidden.


    After finding something, Liu Ziran will disappear completely from the world.


    "Why hasn''t the third sister come yet?"


    Shangning has never made a statement. She is obedient and willing to obey her parents, which makes them feel sorry for her understanding and grievance.


    She didn''t invite Comrade Xiao Xueqing to join the group chat until what they said was almost done.


    "Where is she?"


    As she reminds her, Xiao''s mother''s worry turns to her anger at Xiao Xueqing.


    "Madam, the third lady has arrived and is waiting outside the hospital."


    Xiao Xueqing arrived soon, but when he heard the dispute in the house, the housekeeper didn''t dare to disturb him. He only let Xiao Xueqing in when they asked.


    Xiao Xueqing had been waiting outside for a long time. He wanted to step into the yard several times, but he was blocked by the housekeeper.


    It made her very angry and humiliated.


    A servant, dare to face her like this!


    But the thought of marrying Liu Ziran relieved her a lot.


    She had already inquired about Liu Ziran''s parents, relatives and friends. He was the only one in the capital. The emperor appreciated him and gave him residence in the courtyard.


    Once she married, she was the master of the household, and she has the final say in the backyard.


    Moreover, Liu Ziran was deeply appreciated by the emperor and had a bright future. Therefore, although his family rank was lower now, it would come from her glory!


    "Miss two, please!"


    When Xiao Xueqing came here, she was told that it had something to do with the marriage. She knew Liu Ziran''s plan. She thought it was a success.


    Imagining the good days in the future, Xiao Xueqing walks in with light steps.

 Chapter 307

    "Father, mother, eldest brother, second sister."


    When Xiao Xueyan came in, she couldn''t hide her smile and saluted according to the rules.


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Fu was extremely disappointed.


    Xiao''s mother and elder brother are indifferent and speechless.


    Shang Ning went up and looked sad: "third sister, Liu Ziran, do you know?"


    "Yes, it''s the Tanhua ordered by the emperor this year!"


    Xiao Xueyan replied, and carefully looked at her father and mother''s face, added: "he was appreciated by the emperor, the streets are passing on his knowledge, I just heard a little."


    I''m afraid that the elder will think that she is too presumptuous and pay attention to the unmarried son.


    She was convinced that the marriage had been completed, so she had to be reserved.


    "The third sister doesn''t have to explain so much. He wrote such a love poem for me. If you don''t know, it''s rare."


    Shangning gently stimulates her.


    Sure enough, Xiao Xueyan changed her eyes, but soon returned to falsehood, and did not intend to pay attention to shangning.


    Ask father Xiao: "father, why did you send me here today?"


    "Liu Ziran slandered his elder brother for being greedy for money and claimed that if he did not marry our daughter to him, he would go to the emperor to expose it."


    She doesn''t pay attention to it. Shang Ning wants to say it.


    "Ah, slander?"


    Xiao Xueyan was surprised and covered her mouth to express surprise.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you think it''s slander?"


    Shangning pick eyebrows, deliberately tease her, speak, just mention Liu Ziran want to marry Xiao girl, but did not specify the specific.


    "Slander, of course. Big brother is not that kind of person!"


    Xiao Xueyan quickly denied it, and then changed his words: "it''s just that whether it''s slander or not, it''s bad for big brother''s reputation if this kind of words are spread out?"


    No one paid any attention to her, just watched her performance indifferently.


    Shangning was very kind to talk to her and let her go on: "so?"


    "So... Elder brother is the eldest son in the family, so you can''t get any stigma! Since Liu Ziran dares to make such a request, he must have a back hand! "


    Xiao Xueyan suddenly became righteous and very strong: "father and mother, he continues to pester, daughter is willing to marry him, so that he can live and influence, let him finally bow to my Xiao family!"


    "Well, you have no face and no skin, are you willing to marry? Will he marry you? "


    Xiao''s mother sneered and sneered.


    "He''s not going to marry our daughter..."


    Xiao Xueyan finally began to realize that it was not right. She read something strange from several people''s expressions, and her expression was quite astonished.


    "He asked to marry my daughter of the Xiao family!"


    Xiao Zehang didn''t like to blame his concubine sister for his lack of self-restraint. He always treated his concubine sister with indifference.


    It''s neither difficult nor intimate.


    But this meeting is also angry. It''s hard to satirize Xiao Xueyan.


    In addition, there is another meaning. Xiao Xueyan''s cooperation with Liu Ziran almost ruined his reputation and made him guilty. If he had an accident, wouldn''t that son of a commoner have a higher status?


    Born in such a big family, Xiao Zehang grew up in such an obscure environment that he had to think more about Xiao Xueyan''s real purpose.


    "No! You lied to me! He clearly agreed to... "


    When Xiao Xueyan got the answer, she was so excited that she made a slip of the tongue.


    Even if you shut up, it''s too late.


    Shang Ning shook his head: "does he mean that this calculation of my elder brother is to marry you?"


    "Although he has a poor family background, he is appreciated by the emperor. If he is sincere, he can ask the matchmaker to say that he is worthy of you. I''m not going to use such a scheme to marry you


    Xiao''s mother is mending the knife.


    The concubines of the Xiao family are not worried about getting married. They are all well matched, but there will always be some newly rich families who will marry into the imperial court.


    Big families need to keep adding fresh blood in order to be prosperous for a long time.


    Xiao''s mother''s meaning is very clear. If Liu Ziran falls in love with Xiao Xueyan, he will go to the door to propose marriage directly, and the Xiao family will probably not refuse.

 Chapter 308

    "I don''t believe it! Father, did you hear me wrong? He said to me, "marry me!"


    What should not be said has been said, and her parents already know what she has done.


    Xiao Xueyan simply kneels down and does not quibble, but refuses to accept the fact that Liu Ziran is not marrying her.


    "He said that the poem of the Dragon Boat Festival was written for me! Only when a group of girls stood together, he mistook me for the second elder sister, and then he wrote the wrong words, which made me misunderstood! "


    Xiao Xueyan is sad to cry.


    In fact, she probably understood that she had been cheated by Liu Ziran, but she didn''t want to admit it.


    If you admit it, Liu Ziran doesn''t want her, and her parents will blame her for stealing the seal of big brother.


    She''s done!


    Perhaps, with the excuse of being cheated, there is also the possibility of mitigating mistakes.


    "Ma''am, I have something to tell you immediately!"


    In her crying voice, Xiao mother''s confidants said loudly in the courtyard.


    "Come in!"


    Xiao''s mother is upset by Xiao Xueyan''s crying. What''s the matter.


    The mother came in and ignored Xiao Xueyan''s crying. Her voice was loud, so that the master could hear: "before, the second young lady asked the maidservants to stare at Aunt Huang. We found that Aunt Huang secretly sent someone to the young lady''s yard!"


    "She''s an aunt. Send someone to my wife''s room?"


    Xiao Zehang stands up when he hears the speech. His heart is not good!


    His wife is pregnant!


    They have been married for several years, but there has been no good news. The doctor said that his wife is cold and difficult to conceive.


    Now I''ve been taking good care of myself for so many years before I became pregnant. Recently, I''m very sick and I can''t eat anything. The doctor said that I must be careful and I can''t be stimulated!


    Many experienced people say that it may be a male fetus, but it''s not good to be pregnant!


    She is the most important person in the house now. She is very careful in the yard!


    Even the old lady is always concerned.


    That''s the eldest son of the Xiao family!


    "Don''t worry, young master. We stopped her. She couldn''t even get close to the yard. She didn''t disturb the young lady."


    The woman replied, and looked at Xiao Xueyan, who had stopped crying and was nervous, and said, "we''ve got the people sent by Aunt Huang and asked some questions!"


    "What''s that?"


    Mother Xiao asked.


    In fact, I don''t need to think about it. I also know that it''s bad intention to stimulate her daughter-in-law who is not comfortable with pregnancy.


    The mother-in-law replied: "Aunt Huang ordered people to go to the young lady''s side and make a big noise. She lied that the young master had committed a crime. The man who came to arrest the young master has entered the house! He also said that the master would not allow anyone to take away the young master. The meeting was in a tense confrontation, and the guards in the house and the Tianjia guards started to fight! "


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Rao is an introverted father Xiao, and he can''t help but scold him.


    Heirs are the foundation of a family!


    Let''s talk about power and prestige after the prosperity of our descendants.


    "My sister-in-law is weak. It''s hard for me to have this baby. If I hear that someone is coming to arrest my brother, the consequence will be..."


    Shang Ning added a sentence to one side.


    It''s boring to stand all the time and talk.


    "Hang''er, go back first and have a good talk with your wife. Liu Ziran''s frame up is that he is my father!"


    Although the man was stopped, Xiao''s father was still not at ease. He asked Xiao Ze to go over and make arrangements in person.


    "Go


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Xueyan and Aunt Huang, Xiao''s mother would like to have a look at her daughter-in-law.


    "Brother, say hello to my sister-in-law for me."


    The play here is not finished, the most important thing she hasn''t reminded is in place, she would rather not go.


    However, she will help to keep the baby in my sister-in-law''s stomach.


    Evade today''s catastrophe, she will find the chance to recuperate and recuperate secretly for her.


    In her previous life and today''s event, Liu Ziran threatens the Xiao family with evidence and asks to marry Xiao Xuening. For the sake of her son''s future, Aunt Huang sends someone to stimulate the young lady of the Xiao family.


    Because the child was not pregnant well, once disturbed, the child fell out of the womb, and then couldn''t be pregnant any more.


    Xiao Zehang''s mother has nothing to do with it, which has been criticized.


    The couple, who had been in love, also had a quarrel.


    Xiao Xuening has always believed that it was her fault that her sister-in-law lost her baby and became infertile. It was Liu Ziran who wanted to marry her that made her so.


    I feel guilty all my life.


    Silly girl.

 Chapter 309

    Wish to let the child well, the elder brother and his wife can carry on.


    Shangning doesn''t think it''s difficult. The Xiao family are not vegetarians. As long as they point out the inside story, they will be careful not to fall into a trap.


    "Come on, tell her to go down. Aunt Huang has a weak son and needs to rest. She will clean up the Qiufeng Pavilion on the west side of the mansion and ask her to move there."


    Xiao Zehang goes to see his wife first. Xiao''s mother looks up and plans to deal with Aunt Huang and Xiao Xueyan.


    In case they later communicate with Liu Ziran and do anything else.


    Hearing that her biological mother wanted to move, Xiao Xueyan''s eyes flashed slightly. She only lowered her head and did not dare to plead.


    Qiufeng Pavilion is not a good place. The house is small and in disrepair all the year round. It''s very dilapidated. It''s said that it''s unlucky there.


    Aunt Huang has just given birth. She is also dangerous when she gives birth. At this time, she still needs careful treatment.


    This meeting son asks her to move to autumn breeze Pavilion, actually already disguised, want to consume her life.


    "Hum, Sanniang, you were raised by Aunt Huang. Now she is seriously ill and needs to be taken care of. You should be with her and be filial."


    Xiao Xueyan tries to reduce the sense of existence.


    But mother Xiao won''t ignore her.


    In a word, it decided her fate.


    "No! Mother, you are my own mother. She is just an aunt who can''t join the genealogy. I want to be filial to you, and I should be filial to you! "


    Xiao Xueyan''s tears, which had been stopped by her fear, came down again.


    Kneeling to Xiao''s mother, he took her by the corner of her clothes and begged.


    "To me? I can''t stand it


    Xiao''s mother stood still and even looked down at her.


    Naturally, there is a servant woman to pull away Xiao Xueyan and keep her from pestering her mother.


    As the master mother of the Xiao family, all the family members of the Xiao family have to respect her and deal with her aunt. Others only take it for granted.


    There are many ways to deal with a common girl.


    Xiao''s father respected his wife and would not interfere in her management of the house.


    "Aunt Huang sent someone to disturb my sister-in-law. I didn''t know! I didn''t know what happened when I was young. I was dazzled by love and almost hurt my elder brother. I know I''m wrong! "


    At this meeting, Xiao Xueyan was really scared when her mother had to be dealt with.


    Stealing brother''s seal is to destroy brother''s future.


    To disturb my sister-in-law''s fetus is to protect her from falling out of the womb, and to prevent her from being born in recent years!


    If these two things are settled, the family will not let her off lightly.


    She only said that she was confused and loved the wrong person.


    "You don''t know when you are young? You know so much! "


    Xiao''s mother shows her ferocity and stares at Xiao Xueyan coldly.


    Her son and two daughters, Xiao Xueyan, are going to harm the two children!


    Moreover, if the daughter-in-law''s fetus really had an accident, the son would not have a legitimate son, and their situation in the Xiao family would be difficult.


    Her daughter-in-law''s family background is not simple. When she has an accident in Xiao''s family, her mother''s family is bound to intervene and support her.


    In addition, the family is not good, married daughter Xiao Xueqing will also be affected.


    In this era, women''s greatest dependence has never been the love of their husbands, but the power of their mother''s family and their own excellent children!


    Aunt Huang and Xiao Xueyan are just three of her own children. How can Xiao''s mother let them go!


    "Father! Father, please spare me this time, my daughter will never dare again


    Xiao''s mother is tough, and Xiao Xueyan asks for her father, who is her own father.


    But she is still naive, related to the rise and fall of her son and the whole family, men are more cruel than women.


    "Somebody, take her down."


    Without saying much, father Xiao waved his hand, and several women came in, covering their mouths and carrying people.


    Xiao Xueyan struggles for mercy and is taken away.

 Chapter 310

    "Madam, you can take care of zhier for the time being. The child is still young. Let the servant be more careful."


    When Xiao Xueyan is sent away, his father mentions the son born by Aunt Huang.


    It''s about letting Xiao''s mother take care of her for the time being, instead of taking the baby to her room and sending it to her mother''s name.


    The implication is that he hopes that the child will live and that his servants will not be "careless.".


    The rest are not children under her name, so she is not required to cultivate them carefully.


    "Well, I''m the mother of the child after all."


    Mother Xiao understood what father Xiao meant.


    Just take care of it for a while. When the matter is found out, she can find another aunt in the backyard to entrust the child.


    When the concubine was in her courtyard, she had a maid to take care of her. She didn''t have to work hard.


    If she wants to be free, she has a way to be free.


    Anyway, she doesn''t plan to raise a child, because she will deal with the child''s mother and sister.


    Aunt Huang dares to frame her own child. How can she love that child?


    If he has a good future, when he grows up, he will come back to make decisions for Aunt Huang and Xiao Xueyan. Isn''t he looking for his own guilt?


    "How much trouble you have."


    Xiao''s father patted his wife on the back of his hand. He was not dissatisfied with her.


    And that son, who was born of concubines, was still young and could not see his aptitude. How could he make his eldest son and his wife unhappy for the sake of his young son?


    But after all, he is his own son and the only two. He can''t let the child die for no reason.


    "Father, mother, everything is fine with her. I have also explained the false accusation and added people to watch. There will be no more chaos."


    Xiao Zehang came back soon and didn''t spend much time with his wife.


    Just because Liu Ziran''s problem has not been solved.


    What''s the use of watching Aunt Huang and Xiao Xueyan?


    Liu Ziran, an outsider, is the key. Now I don''t know how many things he holds in his hand!


    "Ah Ning, you have grown up. You should learn more and see more about some things. Follow me to interrogate Aunt Huang and Xiao Xueqing."


    All of them were handed over to the father and son. Xiao mother went to check up Aunt Huang''s mother and daughter and the eyes of the people in the palace.


    Xiao Xueqing can bribe Xiao Zehang''s close friends to steal the seal, which makes Xiao''s mother''s heart hanging.


    It used to be a seal. What if one day my servant was bribed by his enemy and dared to stab the master when he was not prepared?


    Be sure to find out all the people who don''t know what to do in the dark.


    "Mother, I know what you mean, and my daughter is also surprised. Mother''s housekeeper always has a way. How can my aunt and third sister use the people around my elder brother without saying a word? After that, they arranged for people to go out. "


    Finally, there is a chance to speak. Leaning lazily against the bookshelf to enjoy the paintings and calligraphy on the wall, Shang Ning immediately steps forward and holds Xiao''s mother in her arms, as if in doubt.


    Hearing her words, Xiao''s mother stepped and sighed: "it''s really strange. We have to have a good look."


    She is in charge of the family. How can she not know the position of Aunt Huang''s mother and daughter in the eyes of the servants?


    Wang''er, who is next to Xiao Zehang, works as a servant in the house. He follows his eldest son. He has a vision, and the monthly silver and benefits are enough. How can he be easily bought by an aunt?


    Will he not know the sin of betraying his master? Obviously, following Xiao Zehang wholeheartedly has a better future.


    Xiao''s mother had doubts. Shang Ning continued: "there''s something more strange. I don''t know what happened this year. It''s always not smooth for us to have children. Elder brother was framed, elder sister''s Xi''er almost disappeared, and my marriage... "


    Shangning seems to have no intention of saying that he doesn''t understand.


    In a word, not only Xiao''s mother but also Xiao''s father and son looked at each other and smelled the smell of conspiracy.


    Yes, since the beginning of the year, the backyards of the six aristocratic families have not been very comfortable.


    Seeing that the three most important members of the Xiao family were aware of the problem, Shang Ning stopped talking.


    If they don''t know how to check and deal with it, they will be the masters of the family.

 Chapter 311

    Recently, everything in the house has been as usual, and no major event has happened.


    But it''s just the surface.


    The men in power of the Xiao family are in charge of affairs outside, while the women are in charge of affairs at home.


    "Ah Ning, the Heavenly Master also told you that you are predestined with Buddha."


    The result of interrogating Aunt Huang and Xiao Xueyan is that everything they do is for their own sake.


    One wants his own son to receive more attention in the house.


    A lover wants to marry.


    I can''t find out anything else.


    However, Xiao''s mother made a great discovery from the people who served her, and she discussed with Xiao''s father for the first time.


    As a result, the Xiao family changed a group of servants. Almost every main courtyard had servants transferred away, including the dowry mother beside her grandmother!


    Some of those who have been transferred have been working in the government for generations.


    With such a large number of personnel being transferred, the government is in peace.


    There is no master who wants to keep people in love. Even if people have complaints, they are pressed down.


    Day by day, as the Empress Dowager''s birthday approached, Xiao''s mother came to shangning''s house and talked about the Heavenly Master who had come to her home a few days ago.


    The Heavenly Master is an old friend of the old master. It is said that he is omnipotent, has a good view of the natural opportunities, and likes to travel around.


    Recently, I was also passing by the capital, so I came to get together with my old friends.


    "Predestined relationship with Buddha? Do you want me to become a monk? "


    Shangning fingers around the hair to play, to tell you the truth, she really want to experience the shiny bald, hee hee.


    But the Xiao family is not going to let her become a monk.


    Sure enough, mother Xiao shook her head and explained, "I''m not willing to let you become a monk! But now that the Heavenly Master has figured it out, if you don''t get close to Buddhism, I''m afraid there will be trouble in the future. "


    "So I discussed with your father to let you practice with your hair for two or three years in the small Buddhist hall at home. It''s all right."


    If it is not forced by the situation, where is Xiao''s mother willing to give up her daughter''s good life, but she has to be simple and plain!


    Her Anning is 15 years old. She should be at the age of remarriage!


    Although she had been waiting for two or three years, she was still the first lady of countless families. The daughter of the Xiao family was delicate at all times.


    But Xiao''s mother was in pain at last.


    But the good thing is that you can take care of the Buddhist hall at home, and you won''t make her suffer too much.


    "Mother, is something wrong? If it''s still Liu Ziran who uses the so-called evidence to force him, I''d like to marry him for the sake of the peace between my elder brother and us! "


    It''s said that she should practice with her hair. It would be strange if she didn''t say more and accepted it calmly.


    Shangning seriously talked about her determination with Xiao''s mother, and then laughed with open mind: "in fact, it''s OK to marry him. I''ll marry him. With Xiao''s family as a backer, he will not dare to bully me."


    "Nonsense! How can you marry such villains as Liu Ziran! "


    Xiao''s mother stares at her angrily. It''s not Shang Ning, but Liu Ziran and the one who controls all this.


    "Nothing happened. Why should I be afraid of a tanhualang?"


    With a long sigh, Xiao''s mother stroked her daughter''s hair and said, "I can''t help believing the words of the Heavenly Master. How are you living in the Buddhist hall to cultivate yourself?"


    "All according to mother''s will."


    Shang Ning nodded obediently and asked no more, but there was one thing: "but mother, in a few days, it will be the birthday of the Empress Dowager. The palace has long had an intention to let her mother and her family into the palace to celebrate her birthday. My name is also mentioned."


    So, do you want to go?


    Of course not.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell the Empress Dowager why. Your father also has a way. You just worship Buddha at home!"


    When it comes to the birthday party, Xiao''s mother looks cold.


    The Xiao family is also in the palace. I heard that the emperor will marry Liu Ziran and Xiao Xuening on that day!

 Chapter 312

    He claimed in advance that, under the guidance of an expert, he wanted Xiao Xuening to worship Buddha in the Buddhist hall at home, which not only avoided the intrigue at the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet, but also temporarily let the emperor lose the reason for giving marriage.


    Even the emperor could not force a woman with hair to marry.


    Unless he wants to be a fool at any time.


    Today, naturally, he is not willing to be a weak monarch. He should not only be a weak monarch, but also take over power, weaken the aristocratic family and become a bright monarch.


    "Mother, why do you look unhappy?"


    Shangning has put on the clothes of a man of practice, especially simple and quiet.


    On the birthday of the empress dowager, she did not have to go to the palace for dinner, so she waited for her parents and brothers to return.


    See tired in the face can not hide angry mother Xiao, concern inquiry.


    Xiao''s mother waved away all the attendants and took a sip of tea to calm down. Then she said, "the queen mentioned you at the banquet. She is very glad that you are predestined with the Buddha. Recently, she is also copying Buddhist scriptures to pray for the Empress Dowager. She feels that you are predestined with her."


    "What kind of fate is this? I''ve never been close to the queen, and our Xiao family has no friendship with her Chen family! "


    Shangning frowned, and there was no one else in the room. In her words, she didn''t show much respect to the queen.


    It''s also true that the Xiao family has always been like this. In other words, the six aristocratic families really don''t look up to the queen today.


    When the empress and the emperor got married, she was still an unpopular Prince today. The emperor''s biological mother was Chen''s concubine.


    Chen''s family background is not obvious. During the reign of the former Emperor, she was only a concubine until her death, and she was not granted a seal after her death. This shows how unhappy the former Emperor was!


    It''s not until now that I ascended the throne that I won the title of my biological mother!


    In the palace of the former Emperor and the latter, Chen''s concubines were very humble. They had no family background, and they were not gorgeous.


    It''s also because it''s inconspicuous that we can raise the prince safely.


    In today''s marriage negotiation, at least he was also the prince. Even if he was not favored, the former Emperor also pointed out the women in the six aristocratic families to him.


    But before the imperial edict of giving marriage came down, he now fell in love with his cousin, the daughter of Chen pin''s eldest brother.


    The emperor was humiliated and angry when he was caught in the incident.


    It''s useless to get angry. When something happens, it''s spread out again. The cousin is also a serious official lady, and can''t be dismissed at will.


    The late emperor wanted to make a concubine, but the married family quit. Miss Chen, a lady in a boudoir, lost her body. It''s unclean. How can their daughter work with that kind of whore?


    In this era, women''s loss of life before marriage is not allowed by the secular society.


    How can a noble family lose its reputation?


    It''s also because at that time, we really can''t see that we can inherit the grand unification in the future. As an underappreciated prince, the aristocratic family is not afraid to offend.


    In the end, the former Emperor was also annoyed. Anyway, his son, who did not attach much importance to him, did not insist on him. As a result, the monarch and his ministers were separated. He simply let today''s Chen family marry his cousin as his wife.


    The queen is despised for losing her life before marriage. She is narrow-minded and unsophisticated. She has no attitude of motherhood.


    "Empress, you and she are both kind-hearted to Buddha. Only I want to see you. Seeing that autumn hunting is coming, I''ll let you go to Nanshan bieyuan and discuss Buddhism together at that time! "


    Xiao''s mother looks at her daughter''s good appearance lovingly, and Shang Ning''s coarse clothes make her feel very sad.


    Her daughter is delicate and graceful, but she has to bear hardships to avoid marriage, and I don''t know when she will return to the secular life!


    "It''s a good time to discuss Buddhism. Mother, when the queen said this, how many people laughed? "


    Shang Ning smiles.


    The queen is not a person who can meditate on Buddhism, neither is she.


    They want to discuss Buddhism together. They can think of this excuse.

 Chapter 313

    "It''s not a smile. Many of the women''s dependents are laughing openly!"


    Xiao''s mother doesn''t have a good temper. She''s still at the tip of her nose.


    She is not afraid to offend the empress who has no strong family and no virtue.


    This is also because there is not much respect for the queen today, and the queen has only two legitimate princesses, and she did not give birth to a prince.


    It''s not the first time for the queen to make a fool of herself in public. In the past, Xiao''s mother would laugh with her, but when it comes to her daughter, she couldn''t laugh at all.


    "Mother, you don''t have to be so angry. Don''t you just follow me to Nanshan bieyuan? I''ve never been there before


    Shang Ning comforts Xiao Mu.


    The emperor took the royal family members with him, and the officials took their families to live together in the other garden of Nanshan.


    Xiao Xuening is the daughter of the Xiao family. She is the only one who wants to go.


    "Today is different from the past. You don''t know how powerful it is!"


    Xiao''s mother sighed bitterly.


    After listening to shangning''s "unintentional" reminder that day, the Xiao family realized that something was wrong.


    If only the offspring of the Xiao family were in disorder, how could the big family not be a little dirty?


    But this year, there are six aristocratic families, and some famous families with climate, all of which have disasters.


    Tracing down, the people who have problems are servants who are deeply trusted by the master and son. Many generations have worked as servants in the aristocratic family, and they have been given the family name!


    Obviously, it has been latent for more than ten years or even a hundred years!


    With such a big hand, we are dealing with famous families. When the aristocratic families get together, they suddenly realize.


    They have been prosperous for hundreds and thousands of years, and they have survived the change of the imperial dynasty. In the hearts of the people, their reputation even exceeds that of the royal family.


    In this state, a slightly ambitious emperor could not be reconciled.


    The trade-offs and conflicts between the emperor and the aristocratic family were performed in almost every dynasty.


    The aristocratic family has its countermeasures. If you look at the replacement of the emperor, you will know the power of the aristocratic family!


    And the emperor, will not be reconciled, a generation can not do things, the royal family began from the long-term plan, far-reaching planning.


    Quietly infiltrated into the aristocratic house, destroyed the inheritance of the offspring, the intention was to rely on the efforts of several generations of emperors, after all, the emperor centralized power, no longer restricted by the aristocratic family!


    The Qifeng Dynasty also has a history of more than 200 years. Not to mention that every generation of emperors made great efforts to govern their families, but there were always many volunteers.


    The one who is on the throne today just uses the previous emperors to lay a sword against the aristocratic family.


    It''s a pity that I acted too hastily and the knife was too fierce.


    Even without Shang Ning''s warning, the aristocratic family will soon find something wrong and unite to fight against the emperor.


    Just like the previous life, the aristocratic families realized the problem spontaneously. Unfortunately, at that time, Xiao Xuening had been married by the emperor to the respectable Liu Ziran, who had been married for more than two years and suffered endless devastation.


    Xiao Xuening became the victim of the power struggle between the emperor and his family.


    In this big battle, there are too many aristocratic children like her who should have a splendid life, but they have become cannon fodder and come to a miserable end.


    In this life, Xiao Xuening didn''t ask shangning to help his family overthrow the emperor who made things.


    As a woman, she only wanted her parents to be safe, her elder brother and son to be prosperous, and she was in charge of the Xiao family.


    I would rather die alone than marry Liu Ziran!


    "Mother, what else can be so powerful?"


    Xiao''s mother has learned that the emperor is attacking the aristocratic family, especially dealing with the legitimate children, breaking the foundation of the aristocratic family.


    The emperor focused on Xiao Xuening''s marriage. He didn''t want her to be married to the right family, which made the relationship between the aristocratic families more close and difficult to break.


    Shangning should not know such a big event and ask mother Xiao.

 Chapter 314

    "President Jiang is still in a meeting. Miss mu, please wait in the lounge for a moment. You can call me if you have anything."


    Jiang Haoyan''s assistant leads mu QingHan to the lounge with respect.


    Mu QingHan smiles and nods to assistant Li: "OK, thank you."


    Assistant Li didn''t forget to bring his door when he went out, and only mu QingHan was left in the rest room.


    Today, mu QingHan and Jiang Haoyan made an appointment to attend an activity together. However, Jiang Haoyan''s company had something to deal with in person, so she had to come to Jiang Haoyan''s company to wait for him.


    If it is normal, even if Jiang Haoyan is her fiance, mu QingHan will not easily come to the place where he works.


    The two of them have reached the stage of marriage. They have always maintained sufficient tacit understanding, never interfere in each other''s life and work, and only stand up and support each other when their partners need them.


    Therefore, this is her first time to come to Jiang Haoyan''s company.


    Because of the arrival of President Jiang''s fiancee, the whole company can''t help exchanging information in private and talking about the future president''s wife.


    "Miss Mu''s temperament is very good. I''m more beautiful than the photo!"


    "Yes, yes, and miss Mu also runs the family business of the Mu family. She has outstanding ability. She is not the kind of woman who takes the initiative to stick it on President Jiang. She is the eldest miss of the Mu family. No matter her family background or appearance, she matches President Jiang very well."


    Among the praise, there was a voice of opposition: "hum, what''s the eldest miss of the Mu family? The Mu family is in a mess. She is fighting for the inheritance right of the family business with Mu Lei, the illegitimate son of the Mu family and her half brother. Maybe she wants to use the power of President Jiang, but it''s just a family marriage."


    As soon as the voice came out, those female colleagues who usually admired Jiang Haoyan seemed to find sustenance and changed their faces: "what, it''s such an idea to cheat President Jiang''s feelings! To fight for family property depends on one''s own ability, or on men! How disgusting


    ¡­¡­


    Staying alone in the lounge to read magazines, what mu QingHan wants to say is that the sound insulation effect of the lounge is so poor! She heard all that was said about her.


    As for the sound insulation, assistant Li, who knocked on the door to deliver the coffee, also found out that assistant Li was very embarrassed and wanted to explain. However, the more he explained, the more he could not explain it clearly. On the contrary, something was wrong.


    Seeing that mu QingHan''s face is very calm and doesn''t seem to be angry to investigate, assistant Li drops his eyes and doesn''t mention anything. He retreats.


    After a while, all the voices outside disappeared.


    "Oh."


    Mu QingHan chuckles and continues to look at the fashion magazine in her hand. She doesn''t pay any attention to the criticisms she just made to her.


    She has been working for many years. Under the dual honing of her family career, she has already been able to be happy and angry. It''s just the comments of some employees, and there will be no waves in her heart.


    Because, what those people said is true. She and Jiang Haoyan are together to win over her father''s illegitimate son, her half brother, Mu Lei.


    As for Jiang Haoyan, he didn''t fall in love with her in this business marriage. In the eyes of the world, the young master Jiang has a good family background and the perfect prince charming. Under many auras, he also has problems that he can''t solve. He needs the help of a fiancee like mu QingHan.


    The two of them, this business marriage, get along with each other tacit understanding, get what they need.

 Chapter 315

    Autumn hunting.


    The motorcade to Nanshan bieyuan is huge.


    In the Xiao family''s motorcade, only Xiao''s mother and Xiao Xuening have their own carriages. However, the rest of the ladies and ladies are not very bad. They basically don''t let more than three masters and children ride in the same carriage.


    "Miss, I got up early today and waited outside the palace for a long time. At this time, there is still some journey to Nanshan bieyuan. Why don''t you take a rest first? "


    Actually, the car is very spacious. Five or six people are OK.


    But at present only still rather took two servant girls.


    Yinger put a cushion on her seat. Please lie down for a while.


    "Not bad."


    Shang Ning was playing with the purse that Feng Sheng asked Xiao''s mother to send, but he didn''t refuse and lay down.


    The cloth silk of the purse feels very good when you hold it in your hand. The red satin is embroidered with small purple flowers.


    There is no messy aroma, but also because there is no dry flower spices in the purse.


    When I first got it, there was only a small note in it.


    "Er Huo, in the ten thousand years after your death, I met a madman who was as ruthless as you."


    This is what the note says.


    Determined that there was no other organ, shangning destroyed the note.


    Send such a purse, but only one inexplicable words.


    Shangning is a little speechless. He guesses that the essence has nothing to do with the purse, but Fengsheng wants to give the Xiao family an attitude to make them think that he is so affectionate towards Xiao Xuening that he always cares about people.


    "Miss, King Qin is very kind to you."


    Pei''er sees shangning holding the purse all the time and says something.


    "Yes, it''s very good!"


    Speaking, Shang Ning''s small expression is very rich.


    I''m sorry it''s not the opposite of him. I have to cooperate.


    The Xiao family had a daughter sent to the palace, but did not give birth to a prince, only a princess.


    In this case, if there is any "accident" today, the prince will take the throne.


    As a result, the new emperor has nothing to do with the Xiao family, and his benefits will not be as good as those of other aristocratic families.


    It may also be disgusted by the new emperor, so as to target.


    Naturally, the Xiao family didn''t want to, so they took a fancy to Feng Sheng.


    Fengsheng''s position as princess is vacant. In the past, the Xiao family didn''t want to have more branches to get married, but now


    Instead of supporting a prince who has nothing to do with the Xiao family, let Fengsheng sit in that position!


    In that way, the second daughter of the Xiao family is the queen of the dynasty!


    Feng Sheng was happy with her again, and some feelings were more warm than ordinary marriage.


    Therefore, the benefits brought to the Xiao family are even more considerable.


    The family already had this meaning, thinking that they would worship heaven and earth with Feng Sheng in the future, Shang Ning trembled with a chill.


    Decided, must need before getting married, completes the matter to leave!


    "Queen, please!"


    Just arrived at the residence of Nanshan bieyuan, the people around the queen called shangning to go there.


    Xiao''s mother frowned and came forward to find an excuse not to go, but Shang Ning agreed first.


    Give Xiao mother an unimpeded look, Shang Ning takes Pei Er to the Queen''s residence.


    Xiao Mu you is not at ease, quickly sent someone to inform the emperor''s side of Xiao Fu, and let someone send a letter to Xiao''s concubine in the palace, let her help around.


    "I''m tired on my way. I''m resting now. Before I go to bed, I asked the second lady to copy Buddhist scriptures here."


    Peier is left outside, shangning is led in by the maid of honor, but is told that the queen is resting.


    "Well, I don''t want to disturb you here. I''d better take these sutras back and copy them."


    Ah, how to say, this queen, no wonder she is so unpopular.


    This just arrived, and before everyone settled down, she was anxious to torture people and gave orders in person.


    She is a good empress, to toss other people''s family miss, more is to use a knife to kill, obscure hands-on method.


    I have to choose this time to get people in person and not meet them.


    Although as an official miss, she would rather not refuse directly, but there are also excuses to leave.

 Chapter 316

    "Miss Xiao! You can''t go! Stop it


    Shang Ning rolled up the sutras on the desk and walked out.


    The maid of honor was stunned for two seconds, and then quickly caught up with her.


    Have never seen dare to directly ignore the queen Yizhi, many empresses even if there is no respect for the queen, can also not be so reckless.


    Many maids in waiting to stop her.


    Shangning: I''m going to walk... I can''t catch it! Come and hit me!


    People are anxious to stop Shang Ning, but it''s almost there.


    It''s a lady''s pace, but it''s strange and dexterous. It can always avoid them.


    After all, they are also the legitimate young ladies of the aristocratic family, and they dare not hurt her too much. They only dare to stop or catch her.


    It''s easy to walk all the way to the hospital, but shangning doesn''t plan to run out directly.


    If you run, you''re guilty.


    "The queen is sleeping. She wants me to copy Buddhist scriptures. I''ll take them back with me."


    Shang Ning came out to see Pei Er waiting in the yard.


    Whispered quickly in Peier''s ear what happened.


    And then I roll my eyes.


    I''m dizzy. Do as you like!


    "Miss! What''s the matter with you, miss? miss! Who''s going to help our lady! "


    Pei''er is a talented person if she can be a big servant girl beside Xiao Xuening in Xiao''s family.


    She immediately understood the meaning of her own miss, caught the fainting shangning and screamed.


    This voice, good guy, I don''t know. I thought Xiao Xuening was dead.


    Shangning was held by her, eyes closed and pretended to be dizzy.


    I just feel my head buzzing.


    I can''t see that Peier, who is usually steady and careful, always speaks and does things in a soft voice, but has such a good voice.


    "Miss, my miss!"


    Pei''er is still crying. The penetrating power of his voice can definitely be heard by people in other yards.


    "This..."


    The mother of the Queen''s palace is also experienced in many battles.


    But their battlefield, is in the ever-changing one of the harem.


    No concubine would turn away so unseemly.


    No maid in waiting dared to make a noise in the Queen''s palace.


    Just about to let the person block the mouth of servant girl, at this time Mei Fei takes palace person to come.


    Mei Fei, who was sent to the palace by the Xiao family, was Xiao Xuening''s aunt according to her seniority.


    I came here to hear from Xiao''s mother.


    "What happened? Two niangs


    Mei Fei hears pei''er''s scream from a distance. She thinks something is wrong. She comes quickly and sees Shang Ning half lying on the ground. The maid holds her and cries.


    "Empress, what''s wrong with me, the second daughter of Xiao family, to let you beat people like this and leave them in the yard?"


    As soon as Mei Fei saw Pei er''s cry, she understood immediately.


    She wiped her tears mournfully. She looked more reserved than Peier.


    Kneeling down in the Queen''s courtyard, she was very sad: "empress, please send a doctor to ER Niang. If she is wrong, she will..."


    Mei Fei knelt down, so did the others.


    There was no one standing in the yard.


    "Here comes the emperor!"


    Pei''er screamed too much, and the Xiao family went to report the letter. At this meeting, the emperor had to have a look.


    There are not many rules and regulations in bieyuan. When I heard that my daughter had an accident, Xiao''s father came with the emperor.


    "Ah Ning!"


    When Xiao Fu saw his daughter in a coma, he first screamed and then knelt down in grief. He wanted to go to see her immediately, but the emperor had to be impolite.


    "Don''t you pass it to Taiyi soon!"


    Mei Fei and Xiao Fu are similar in style. The emperor takes a look at Shang Ning, who is in a coma and falls to the ground. She is very upset.


    The little eunuch trotted to pass on the eunuch. The people in the Queen''s Palace also reacted and carried shangning to the side hall.

 Chapter 317

    "And the queen?"


    Everyone is here, and the emperor is here, but the queen is not there.


    This made the emperor dissatisfied again.


    He told her to deal with Xiao Er Niang, but he didn''t ask her to do it!


    If it wasn''t for the high-ranking concubines in the harem who had a family background and could not hold down Xiao Jiagui''s daughter, he would not let the queen take over the job!


    "See your majesty."


    As soon as the voice fell, the queen came out.


    She just got up. She was sleeping.


    I was going to give Xiao''s daughter a little challenge and ask her to stand up and copy the Buddhist Scriptures for a few hours. When she has a good sleep, I''ll talk about other calculations.


    She never expected that Shang Ning would dare to go and make such a big noise.


    After the accident, she was awakened by the maids in court. But the empress had to be dignified and pompous. She had to get out of bed and dress up in a phoenix robe.


    It''s all delicate work. It takes a lot of time.


    Now she can come out at this time, it has saved a lot of makeup.


    "I just asked her to copy Buddhist scriptures. She dares to disobey and is weak. No wonder others."


    When the queen heard that shangning fainted in her yard, she immediately rebuked her with a cold face.


    "Disobedience?"


    The emperor grasped the key point. It would be good if he could cure the Xiao family woman for disobedience.


    Pei''er is also sharp enough to make Shang Ning suffer from disobedience.


    Hastily reply: "emperor, my young lady just arrived at the residence, has not settled down, listens to the Queen''s order to come to discuss Buddhism."


    "I came to say hello to the queen, but I didn''t see the queen. The queen ordered her to copy Buddhist scriptures. There were several Buddhist scriptures. After thanking her, the lady took the Buddhist scriptures back to copy."


    "As soon as they got to the hospital, these ladies in waiting were going to stop the young lady. My young lady has always been weak and a little tired all the way. She was scared by them, so she... "


    Jing pei''er said that Shang Ning would rather go back to copy Buddhist scriptures, but the maids here scared her.


    After hearing this, the queen was angry and said, "what do you want to copy? I want her to copy the Buddhist scriptures here! She dares to leave without respect for orders


    "Ah, my mother invited her to discuss Buddhism, but she didn''t see her. She asked her to copy all the Buddhist scriptures here?"


    The emperor has ordered everyone to rise.


    Mei Fei was puzzled and picked up several scriptures that shangning fell to the ground after fainting. She was very surprised and showed them to the emperor.


    The Emperor


    I don''t want to read it at all. I even want to throw the book away.


    Seeing the thick books, Xiao''s father knelt down again immediately: "empress, what''s wrong with the little girl? Do you want to punish her like this? These scriptures, let alone one day, can''t be copied out in a few days! "


    "Maybe the queen likes Er Niang. She wants to stay here for a few days and copy slowly."


    Mei Fei said leisurely.


    It''s against the rules to keep a lady of a noble family in the Queen''s palace.


    "Mei Fei, there''s no place for you to talk!"


    Mei Fei immediately pulled away the Queen''s hatred, let the queen forget the business.


    After many years of fighting in the harem, she hated those high-ranking concubines who looked down upon her, but these women had family background and children, so she couldn''t move and suffered a lot.


    "I know my sin, I never dare to come to the Queen''s palace to talk again!"


    Mei Fei immediately pleaded guilty.


    As a smart woman, sometimes she is tired to fight with this kind of mindless queen.


    If it wasn''t for the family, she would never have been here to play.


    "Well, let''s all get up. It was a misunderstanding."


    The emperor is more tired than Mei Fei.


    Looking at the kneeling people, but kneeling these, but are not sincere, how can he be comfortable.

 Chapter 318

    "Emperor, this is not a misunderstanding. It''s the second daughter of the Xiao family who dares to disobey me!"


    The queen refused to accept the matter and ended up with a misunderstanding.


    If you gently put it down, she will be ridiculed by Mei Fei and others.


    "She disobeyed you? So you really want to keep her with you until you have finished copying the Buddhist scriptures? "


    The emperor can''t see it. How can he be so stupid?


    When dealing with a lady of a noble family, she should be a queen at her fingertips, but it has become such a farce!


    He can''t even come back and punish the Xiao family.


    "I... I''m the queen. I asked her to copy some Buddhist scriptures, but she just left. Isn''t that disobedient?"


    The queen looked at the thick book, some could not go on, and looked at Mei Fei''s face, more unable to think calmly.


    This time, no more than the harem, she was humiliated in front of foreign ministers.


    Where is her queen''s face?


    "Er Niang didn''t want to copy it. She may have misunderstood the meaning of Niang Niang. She didn''t know she liked her so much that she wanted to stay for a few days to discuss Buddhism. I didn''t see you again, only the maid of honor was on the side, so I thought it was to ask her to go back and copy. "


    Mei Fei secretly rubbed her eyes to the queen.


    If she was in that position, she would have a way to turn things around and cure the Xiao family.


    It''s a pity that the queen is always talking about face, and she doesn''t want to deal with it calmly. In the end, she has no face.


    "Well, I don''t think the queen asked her to copy so much, just a few copies. Maybe the maid in waiting didn''t deliver the message carefully."


    The emperor wanted to kill the pig when he met her teammate.


    But now I have to find a way to save her face and put the blame on the maid of honor. If the Xiao family wants to investigate Xiao Xuening''s fainting, it won''t affect the queen.


    "Miss Xiao is OK. She is weak and frightened. Then she faints. She will wake up soon. I gave her a dose of tonic."


    Taiyi gave the results of the rectification.


    In fact, I can''t find out why I fainted, and I can''t say that if I can''t find out, I''ll muddle through with my constitution.


    Left and right to see the pulse is good, he had doubts, dare not say out to offend people.


    "Thank you very much for your decision!"


    Xiao''s father gave thanks to the empress and said, "the empress manages the harem very hard. Occasionally, there is a palace man who doesn''t know how to deal with it. It''s just that when such a maid of honor comes out, the lower official thinks that this person can''t stay, and that he should also have a good look at the people related to her. "


    "What do you mean?"


    The queen was furious.


    Who in the world doesn''t know that the power of the Empress Dowager is always in the hands of the empress dowager, and there are four imperial concubines?


    Over the years, she has made trouble many times, trying to regain power and become a real queen.


    But the emperor always refused.


    She was satirized countless times by the concubines!


    Gong Quan is her pain, but Xiao Fu satirizes her hard work in managing the harem!


    In the speech also wants to move her palace person, this is hits her face!


    "The queen doesn''t feel well. Please go to the back hall to have a rest."


    The emperor held back his anger and ordered her to be taken away.


    When she was allowed to go on like this, he was disgraced in front of the aristocratic family leader, and the emperor was also disgraced.


    Once upon a time, I couldn''t fight those imperial concubines in the palace, but this meeting was not dignified in front of foreign ministers.


    "Please take care of the Phoenix!"


    Xiao''s father was so respectful that he left with the emperor.


    Mei Fei, however, arranged for someone to carry Shang Ning away. She leisurely said some "good words" to the queen, and she said "nice face" to the queen. Then she left.


    "Once upon a time, I always heard that Er Niang was a wonderful person in the palace. Today I see her. It''s really good."


    The plum imperial concubine palace fan covers the smile of the corner of the mouth, raises a hand to order a person to send still rather to return to Xiao mother there.

 Chapter 319

    On the first day of autumn hunting, the queen said she was ill and did not appear.


    Xiao family is also powerful, I do not know where to find a mini pony for shangning, only allow her to ride this play.


    She was not allowed to go to the woods, but to walk around the camp.


    "Ah


    Shang Ning is not interested in riding it.


    The speed of the pony is not as fast as she can carry it.


    Of course, with so many people watching, she didn''t make a terrible move.


    It''s a walk around.


    On the way, I met many ladies, who did not go hunting in the mountains as usual.


    Originally, they all know some riding skills, and they are good at it.


    It''s not all caused by the emperor. The family would rather be careful not to let the women''s family members have an accident.


    And the men who followed the emperors and princes into the woods were less in the limelight and never left the team.


    Holding the pony, shangning gradually away from the crowd, Xiao people did not stop.


    Because she went to the king of Qin who was resting by the river.


    Fengsheng pretended to fight some prey and came back. He didn''t continue to see the emperor together.


    See Shang Ning, command the palace guard to let her come.


    "Oh, bloody BMW! Why not ride it? "


    Feng Sheng was lying on the grass, listening to the river flowing.


    When she came, he didn''t get up. He just glanced at shangning''s Pony and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Because I want to ride you more."


    Shangning gives the pony to the bodyguard. What he says makes the expression of the man who helps tie the horse very wonderful.


    "That''s what you''re waiting for. Come on, my little witch."


    Feng Sheng didn''t care that her men were all here. She changed her position and showed a "big" shape. She sincerely invited Shang Ning to pick them up.


    I closed my eyes and waited for a few seconds, but I didn''t see Shang Ning''s action.


    Feng Sheng opened her eyes and saw that she was "looking at each other affectionately" with Liu Ziran not far away.


    "Tut, I am worthy of being my rival. As soon as we met, he came with us."


    Feng Sheng sat up slightly and said, "let him come and play."


    Shangning didn''t care, said with a smile: "let him come and play together? Do you think I''m not enough to accompany you? "


    "How can I get him involved? I just want him to watch, so I''m more interested!"


    The tone is casual, even if the connotation of the words, it does not affect his noble spirit and wanton at this time.


    When two people talk, they are always meat and vegetables.


    The friendship they have been fighting for hundreds of years has reached the peak of cultivation. They have always been in tune.


    "Oh! Unique hobby, I like it


    They sat down beside him and looked at Liu Ziran, who was approaching slowly.


    He did not forget to comment: "in fact, his appearance and body shape are OK!"


    "If you don''t have a good image, how can you catch a lady from a family? It''s a pity that I''m not lucky enough to meet you


    Liu Ziran did not pay much attention to it. Feng Sheng picked up the pebble and make complaints about it.


    "Meet your Royal Highness the king of Qin."


    Liu Ziran is now an official. Although his official position is not big, the interesting thing is that the power of his department is more important.


    Rao Shi''s job to marry Xiao Xuening has basically failed, and the emperor still trusts him.


    After the ceremony, Fengsheng doesn''t speak, shangning also plays with him.


    Throw it casually and bounce it more times than Fengsheng.


    Again, it''s more than him. Shangning raised his mouth and provoked him.


    They want to compare everything, and no one will give up.


    So, in the face of her provocation, Feng Sheng began to take it seriously.


    It''s a challenge to start a match without saying a word.


    This matter falls into Liu Ziran''s eyes, that is, they are deliberately ignoring him, is humiliating him.

 Chapter 320

    "There are differences between men and women. Miss Xiao, it''s improper for you to sit side by side so close to your Royal Highness the king of Qin!"


    Liu Ziran couldn''t bear it.


    In the end is young, can not compare to the previous life of calm mind.


    "Ah? It''s not proper to sit with him? "


    The game interest is interrupted, Shang Ning puts down the stone, slants the head to think for a while.


    However, he moved his position and fiddled with Feng Sheng''s legs.


    Let him sit and make a circle with his legs.


    She sat cross legged in the circle.


    Also a face ignorant innocent: "you see, I am not sitting side by side with him now!"


    Feng Sheng''s low smile came from overhead.


    Dislike her hair ornaments too much poke people, directly began to remove her bun, so that all over the head green silk spread, especially beautiful.


    Liu Ziran''s eyes flashed with amazement. He suddenly came up with the idea that this woman should belong to him!


    Feng Sheng, who plays with her hair, even if she doesn''t speak, has a strong sense of existence. Even though they are so close to each other, Liu Ziran comes back to himself.


    "Is this the style of Xiao''s daughter? It''s really extraordinary


    Sarcasm.


    Completely lost the original Dragon Boat Festival to write love poems affectionate style.


    "It''s not only my daughter, but also my daughter of Xiao family. You are in love with my third sister Xiao Xueyan. I don''t know when you will come to ask for marriage? "


    Shang Ning talks with Liu Ziran.


    But suddenly an elbow son back attack behind Feng Sheng.


    Yap, he pulled down several hairs.


    It''s either painful or unpleasant.


    "Hey, there''s no fight!"


    People in his arms, Feng Sheng reaction quickly, to the side of a avoid, let her hit a empty.


    It''s a show off.


    Liu Ziran couldn''t see that they were intimate in front of her. The idea that she should belong to herself became more and more clear, and there was even a picture of two people getting married in her mind.


    Shaking his head, he didn''t want to think. He knew that he should leave. This identity can''t directly confront these two people.


    But I can''t move.


    To cover up his inner strangeness, Liu Ziran said indifferently: "I have nothing to do with the third daughter of the Xiao family. Although I was born in a humble family, I was also the son of a scholar. How could I ask to marry a common girl?"


    "Out? You


    Feng Sheng stops fighting with her and laughs scornfully.


    "Liu Ziran, do you really think that my brother can completely hide your life experience? If you are a traitor and have a son, you can''t even compare with the common people. "


    If he wants to find out, there''s always a way.


    Liu Ziran changed his color after hearing the words: "what a traitor! Feng Sheng, although you are a prince, you can''t bully me like this! "


    "Before you refute, pay attention to your expression. Don''t be so angry."


    Shangning kindly reminded that his expression and urgent explanation had been exposed.


    "Yes, that''s it. Be serious!"


    After listening to shangning''s reminder, Liu Ziran''s expression is changing.


    So shangning began to guide patiently: "less worry, more anger, more natural expression..."


    As a result


    Liu Ziran turned and left.


    Fengsheng was not stopped.


    "The drums are ringing. The emperor must have come back to help me with my hair. I have to go."


    In the distance came the sound of horse hooves and drums. Shang Ning told Feng Sheng in a natural tone.


    Feng Sheng: "I will not."


    It''s only responsible for the disassembly, not the disk.


    "You..."


    A stream of witticism from sb.


    She doesn''t review herself. She has her own hair. She can''t even make a bun.


    After being scolded, Feng Sheng didn''t see anger and seriously suggested: "why don''t you just cut it off?"


    "I''d like to, but the Xiao family won''t let me."


    Still make complaints about Tucao.


    Finally, pei''er is carried by the dark guard beside Feng Sheng. Shang Ning is able to see people and return to his residence without causing misunderstanding.

 Chapter 321

    "The king of Qin said that Liu Ziran was a traitor. When the emperor was still the prince, the former Emperor sent him to the north for inspection. In an accident in the mountains, he lost his guard and was rescued by a squire landlord. "


    Shangning uses Fengsheng as an excuse to tell Liu Ziran''s life experience to Xiao''s father and son.


    "Does that mean that Liu Ziran is actually the emperor''s son? But since he is the prince, it''s no harm for the emperor to take him back. As long as the squire''s daughter is innocent... "


    Xiao Zehang was in a hurry, but when he said that, he realized that it was wrong.


    If the woman is innocent, it is no harm to take the mother and the son.


    As long as it''s not too high, ministers and concubines won''t talk about it.


    It should only be regarded as a romantic affair of the emperor.


    "Liu Ziran''s biological mother was the squire''s wife, who had been married for several years at that time..."


    After all, it''s not appropriate for her to talk about it as a girl in this age.


    The Emperor gave the wife of the squire who saved him.


    To know one''s kindness is to repay one''s kindness.


    "What?"


    There are many such things in the aristocratic family, but father Xiao has always been considerate and respectable. Even if he has a concubine, he is innocent.


    At the beginning, I heard that the emperor was with his married wife, and her husband saved him.


    Father and son can hardly hide their contempt.


    The so-called emperor, in fact, is a mortal, and sometimes can not compare with mortals.


    "The news that the king of Qin found out was that the emperor came out on a tour many years later and learned that the woman had given birth to his son. At that time, Liu Ziran was already twelve."


    The squire had some physical problems and could not make the woman pregnant, so when he learned that his wife was suddenly pregnant, he was angry and knew that the child was not his own, but he gave birth to her.


    There''s got to be a child who''s going through the family to feed him to the end.


    "Father, I think Liu Ziran knows his own identity. When he talks with the king of Qin, he is not very respectful. There are many unwilling words in his eyes."


    This is the point.


    Liu Ziran, a smart boy, came up all the way to the scientific examination. Apart from the praise in front of the hall when he was exploring flowers, the Emperor didn''t give him much help.


    He depends on himself.


    He knows too well that his identity can never be disclosed. He is a big stain on the emperor.


    In order not to be obliterated by the emperor, he was acutely aware of the contradiction between the imperial power and the aristocratic family, and cooperated with the emperor to suppress the aristocratic family.


    In his previous life, he married Xiao Xuening by the power and calculation of the emperor.


    He is a son-in-law of the aristocratic family and a confidant of the emperor. He is able to deal with the two forces.


    When the aristocratic family and the emperor realized his ambition, he was out of control and had military power!


    This is a very capable guy, but he just came out from a small place and is still very young.


    He is more intelligent than experienced.


    The emperor and his aristocratic family are still not familiar with each other.


    At the end of his previous life, he was insane and wanted to upset everyone.


    He hated the emperor and the contempt of his family.


    As his wife, Xiao Xuening is treated coldly and violently by him everywhere.


    He was tortured, and there was no obvious evidence of him.


    A cunning and clever little man.


    Seeing this kind of villain flourishing, and her father''s this vein, by Liu Ziran''s calculation, lost the position of home owner, from then on decline!


    Xiao Xuening finally chose to commit suicide.


    At her funeral, Liu Ziran cried heartbroken.


    How much he loved her.


    "Father, brother, I''ll go back first."


    Xiao Xuening''s mood fluctuates. Shangning frowns and leaves.


    Liu Ziran''s life experience is also something that the Xiao family can make use of. It depends on the plans of the Xiao family and their son.


    If you can be lazy, shangning will give it to them.

 Chapter 322

    On the third day of autumn hunting, the queen finally appeared.


    It''s a dinner for the most hunted warriors.


    That warrior... Is the third prince that the emperor values most at present.


    Ah, well deserved.


    "... my son''s minister respects his mother and empress!"


    The third prince was praised by the emperor, and after some thanks, he should also show respect to his mother.


    The queen showed a decent smile, received the prince''s gift, and drank some wine for the face.


    The food at the banquet was all game from these three days. It was very delicious after cooking by the imperial chef.


    Shangning ignored the profound words of those people above, and ate by himself, which surprised the palace people around him.


    Miss Xiao has a good appetite


    Everyone knows that this kind of Tianjia dinner is never really eating. We should always pay attention to our manners.


    The maid in waiting was surprised. Miss Xiao had a good manner. She didn''t eat disorderly at all, but she ate very fast.


    It''s a great skill.


    Pei''er is also on one side. He is used to his master. When he runs out of a dish, he orders someone to buy it again.


    "... come on, detain those who have collided with our palace!"


    It''s strange not to do anything in the middle of the party.


    The empress is in a position to deal with a lady of a noble family.


    That''s the girl of the Li family, the mother of Xiao.


    Speaking of it, the one who is kneeling and scolded by the queen is Xiao Xuening''s cousin.


    charge? It''s just a verbal collision.


    It''s not easy for the queen to find this mistake.


    These days, the emperor wanted the main men of his family to have some accidents while hunting, but they were very careful and didn''t give them any chance.


    The empress was instructed by the emperor to make those proud aristocratic women unhappy.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t succeed. On the first day, she fell in shangning and made a joke.


    "Niang Niang, bing''er has not reached her hairpin yet. She is still young. Your mother has always been tolerant and kind. Please forgive her for her faux pas."


    The mother of the Li family came out to beg for mercy and gave the queen a high hat first.


    In fact, the little girl is not clever. The queen has been depressed for a long time. She is too anxious to make a fuss.


    The emperor was not satisfied with the empress''s practice, but he didn''t say much to ease the atmosphere.


    Language collision, but also to let those under the aristocratic family know the majesty of heaven.


    "Madam, why are you so angry today? When sisters talk to you on weekdays, there''s a mistake. Don''t you open your mouth? "


    The fact that the emperor does not speak does not mean that his concubines will remain silent.


    "This little girl named bing''er, I think she is a good one. Maybe it''s the first time I saw the empress. I was awed by your majesty for a moment, so I made a slip of my tongue."


    They all have children and families. They don''t have to worry too much about the emperor.


    All dignity comes from family and children.


    It can even be said that a child''s dignity depends on his or her background and mother''s ability.


    Only by keeping their family prosperous can they have a good life in the harem.


    The emperor''s love?


    Whoever pursues this is a gavel!


    "The emperor, today is a special reward for the third prince. Autumn hunting is the pleasure of the king and his officials, and the little girl is also careless. Why worry too much and lose the fun instead."


    Concubines from six families may have a conflict of interest in the harem.


    But when they heard the letter from the family, it was the queen who made the choice.


    So they were very united.


    They say you a word, I a word, gorgeous, said the queen did not have a chance to speak angry.


    "You! My palace is always friendly, but everything has to be regulated. Miss Li''s words offend my palace. Do you think I can''t punish you? "


    This kind of scene, the queen is too familiar with, this group of women, always tacit understanding of bullying her!


    She''s a queen, but she''s fallen behind countless times!

 Chapter 323

    "Today, I am happy with the king and the officials, so I don''t have to be too restrained."


    So many people spoke for the woman that even some of the masters of the aristocratic family came out.


    However, the little girl''s words were inappropriate. The emperor felt that the shock was enough, so he had to calm down.


    So she ordered the Li''s mother to take them back for good health.


    That''s all.


    "Don''t go!"


    The queen rose in anger.


    She just said so many cruel words, but the emperor ignored, not to punish, and in front of the officials and her inconsistent.


    In the harem of these years, whenever she makes some decisions, the high-ranking concubines are extremely united, which is bad for her.


    A little trouble, the emperor would like to calm down, do not want the palace chaos.


    The concubine refused to give in, so she gave in.


    The empress is not respected by the empress, and the emperor will never stand with her.


    This time, not only the empress, but also the ministers lost their prestige. I can''t face it any more. I don''t want to bear it any more.


    "Queen, are you still sick?"


    The emperor showed his displeasure and did not realize that the queen was out of control.


    He motioned her coldly down the steps to leave sick.


    Perhaps, this woman, who has never been cared about by him, is just a suitable tool to be a queen.


    "Another discomfort? Emperor, if you want me to calm down, can''t you give me a serious reason? I''ve become a joke! "


    The queen gave a sad smile: "look at the way these people look at me! I''m the queen! Your queen! They don''t look up to me. Do you think I''m the only one to lose face? "


    "Queen!"


    The emperor could not hide his anger.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, the emperor knew that these officials, especially the six aristocratic families, did not have enough awe for him and the royal family.


    The inheritance of the six aristocratic families is older than the Qifeng Dynasty.


    The real awe of the aristocratic family, which has witnessed the change of dynasties, is power.


    Because they knew too well that power was the root of everything, no matter what Dynasty they were in, the aristocratic families held power and never let it go. The emperor was afraid of it, but they did not dare to eradicate it easily.


    The emperor wanted to be a bright monarch and had ambition to make a career. Due to the excessive power of the aristocratic family, he had to be patient and weaken them gradually.


    During the autumn hunting, the emperor was acutely aware that the attitude of the aristocratic family had changed a lot and seemed to be on guard.


    But the emperor is not afraid. He is the son of heaven. Do these aristocratic families dare to revolt?


    After so many years of patience, he has a lot of patience to play with them.


    But he found that his wife didn''t want to play any more


    "... I''m afraid!"


    The emperor and empress all stood up in a tense atmosphere.


    All the people on the scene knelt down and said a word of fear. After that, no one dared to comfort them.


    Even the censor who dared to challenge the emperor or his relatives and nobles were strangely silent at this time.


    The emperor and the queen stood high, one angry, one already aware of the scene is difficult to clean up.


    "Shh


    Shangning didn''t kneel. She squatted, her cheeks bulging. Obviously, when she left the table, she temporarily stuffed delicious food.


    Pei''er is afraid that others will see something wrong. She gently tugs at the corner of her clothes to make her kneel down. Don''t be found wrong.


    Shangning in turn motioned to her not to make a sound, not to move.


    Peier couldn''t do anything more.


    The empress of the emperor was angry. The young lady was wrong in her words and deeds. The Xiao family helped her to deal with it, but she was nothing in this place.

 Chapter 324

    "Ha ha, they all kneel down! You have to kneel! "


    The queen looked down at the crowd and laughed.


    She also mentioned that she was married to him.


    "Emperor, it was you who provoked me first. You said that you were just a prince who was not valued. You didn''t want to marry a noble family, but you didn''t feel comfortable."


    "You say you like me. You like me. I''m simple. There''s no city. I''d like to be an idle couple with me, happy and comfortable. "


    How could the emperor let her go on? Her face became very ugly and he scolded her to shut up.


    At that time, the empress had Fengsheng, her own son. Although she was young, she had begun to show her intelligence.


    Before him, there were several other brothers who had support from other countries and were very talented.


    His qualifications were mediocre. His mother''s wife Chen''s family was only a small family, and he was not liked by the emperor. He never dared to think that he could ascend the throne one day.


    It''s true that he doesn''t want to marry a lady from a big family, because most of the young ladies are very proud, he has no right, and they are just polite to him.


    Accustomed to the cruelty of the Royal infighting, he felt that he had no condition to fight.


    At the very beginning, he relaxed his mind and didn''t get involved with power or touch the aristocratic family.


    In this way, no matter who ascends the throne, for the sake of peace and contentment, he will be treated as an idle king. Life will not be too bad.


    But fate is so magical. The emperor, who was healthy and could live for at least ten to twenty years, was assassinated and even though he was rescued, his body collapsed.


    The late emperor was hurt by the assassin, so it was related to several adult princes.


    The first emperor was so angry that he was in a hurry to deal with those ambitious princes.


    But when the doctor shook his head and couldn''t return to heaven, the emperor realized that he was dying, but the prince who was more capable was treated by him.


    My son is too young to shake the world.


    For the sake of the stability of the world, the former Emperor could only focus on the present, which he had always ignored and didn''t like very much.


    This experience is not so hard to fight for the throne nowadays.


    It''s lucky to win.


    I wanted to be a leisurely prince, and stay away from the whirlpool of power with the princess whose family background is not obvious.


    But when it is lifted to that position, it is impossible to refuse today.


    He does not fight, is not able to fight, rather than do not want to fight.


    No prince does not want to be emperor!


    As an emperor, naturally everything is different.


    Although Zheng Fei, who came from a small family, became a queen, she had no ability and wisdom to suppress the family members who came to the palace one after another.


    "The queen has hysteria. Why don''t you take her down soon?"


    The emperor almost growled his orders.


    In order to get rid of the marriage, he made it clear that he did not fight for the throne.


    If he were just a prince, it would be a joke, and even a childhood sweetheart.


    After all, it''s a fair marriage in the end.


    But now he''s the emperor.


    When he was an emperor, when he was young, he made a private life with her, and was caught by others.


    If the empress is so unruly, he will be criticized for his behavior.


    He is determined to become a king of the Ming Dynasty, to take over power, to make the aristocratic family really submit to him, but marriage is his big stain in the end.


    He wanted the world to forget the story of Empress Dowager countless times, but the more he described it, the darker it became.


    Now the empress actually put it forward in public, and also said that he disliked the aristocratic Miss who was too proud and difficult to serve. This is really


    The people below were all on their knees, and he couldn''t see their faces.


    But the emperor absolutely believed that at the moment, those people''s faces would never be respectful.

 Chapter 325

    "Get out of here!"


    The eunuch in the palace was ordered to help the queen.


    Unexpectedly, the queen suddenly pulled out the Phoenix hairpin on her head and put it against her neck.


    The expression is decisive.


    No one dares to go up.


    "You all laugh at me for being stupid. Yes, I''m not smart! "


    It''s not worthy of the name. The queen is resentful, but the emperor ignores her and never cares for help.


    Most of the time, for the sake of the overall situation and interests, he stood on the side of the concubine.


    The accumulated grievance and anger finally broke out tonight.


    The queen knew that if she left today, she would never appear in front of anyone who had hysteria.


    "For so many years, you have made me a famous empress and protected me all the time. People all over the world think that you are so affectionate and never give up on a fool like me."


    Tears down the face is no longer young, the queen is sad and desperate.


    "They don''t know. You just need my family clean and helpless. You don''t want other aristocratic women to become queens. I''m just a decoration! "


    Although the Queen''s method is not clever, but for so many years, how can she not understand the meaning of her existence?


    "It''s still an unwise decoration. It doesn''t destroy the aristocratic ladies on the list according to your wishes. Do you hate me more?"


    He even said what was important to his family.


    "Are they all dead? Take her down soon


    The emperor wanted to poke the Phoenix hairpin into her neck.


    Let her say such nonsense, sure enough, she is crazy!


    Seeing the extraordinary bodyguard coming to capture fengchai, the empress suddenly turned her direction and came straight to the emperor!


    In exclamation, the queen was subdued.


    The emperor covered the wound and was escorted down to repair it.


    "This..."


    People present obviously did not expect that the queen would do such a thing, and also succeeded!


    The place where the emperor was injured was his neck, which was the key.


    Many forces have sent people to inquire about the emperor''s injury for the first time.


    If the emperor is unable to return to heaven, the princes are still young, and the oldest is only fourteen.


    So


    King Qin!


    Fengsheng''s name flashed in their minds for the first time.


    The king of Qin was the legitimate son of the former Emperor. He held great power and had followers in the middle of the court.


    Looking around again, everyone suddenly realized that the king of Qin had never appeared at the banquet!


    After the emperor was assassinated, every family''s mind changed quietly.


    Originally united to fight against the emperor''s weakening of the aristocratic family, but at the moment when the queen stabbed down, this unbreakable alliance no longer existed.


    The main forces would send their women to the palace as concubines, and some even sent several.


    It seems that all the people except Mei Fei of the Xiao family have sons under their knees.


    The emperor''s condition is unknown. If there is a good or bad thing, they will support the prince who has some blood relationship with them to ascend the throne!


    "Ah Ning, your father wants us to go back to the capital early tomorrow morning!"


    Xiao''s mother took her family members and young children back to her residence and immediately packed up.


    The men didn''t know how the emperor was, so they didn''t dare to leave without permission. They had to wait in other gardens.


    "Good."


    Shangning doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s not hard to be on the coach.


    In the morning, like the Xiao family, there were many people who found reasons to go back. Many of them were men who were in charge.


    They all want to go back to the capital to stabilize their homes and seize the opportunity.


    Shangning got into the carriage and continued to sleep. She didn''t pay attention to the fact that Fengsheng had sent a bloody BMW.


    Sleep is the biggest.

 Chapter 326

    "Miss, is this screen in the flower hall?"


    Several boys are carrying a delicate and elegant screen. Pei''er and Ying''er are kind-hearted. They can''t decide where to put them. They ask shangning who is sitting on the swing in the courtyard.


    "... I really like the original layout of the flower hall. This one is put in the warehouse first!"


    Holding her breath, she did not look at the screen.


    What''s more, Matt likes purple, so he sends all kinds of purple things to her.


    But now the situation is tense, Xiao''s station is Fengsheng, she also had to accept the gift.


    For the long life of the Xiao family.


    "Isn''t it a pity to have such a beautiful thing? Miss, since the flower hall is not suitable, why don''t you put it in your bedroom? "


    Peier is reluctant to give up and makes suggestions.


    Shang Ning pressed the center of his brow and sighed: "I suddenly feel that it''s time to change the decoration of the flower hall! Let''s put the flower hall. You can see the arrangement. "


    Such a large screen in her room, every day in front of the gorgeous purple, she can absolutely insomnia.


    "Good!"


    Although it''s strange how miss suddenly changed her mind, pei''er was still very interested and asked people to move the screen to the flower hall.


    Miss asked her to play her style freely. She likes to decorate the house most.


    As a result, shangning''s flower hall has become a purple ocean


    After the arrangement, shangning tried to avoid going there.


    But the sisters and sisters in the family came to watch after hearing that she got the gift from the king of Qin.


    Every time they come to her courtyard, shangning can only entertain them in the flower hall, listening to their praise of the screen.


    I really want to wipe my neck to get out of this bad plane!


    "The king of Qin valued you very much."


    On this day, Xiao''s mother, who had been so busy since she came back from Nanshan bieyuan, came to her.


    Xiao''s mother was also very satisfied with the screen. The main reason was that it was rare. It was a tribute from outside the Great Wall, and the former Emperor rewarded Fengsheng that year.


    Now Fengsheng sends the gift to the second daughter of the Xiao family. She has a heart.


    "Mother, I heard that the emperor is getting better and better recently?"


    Shangning is busy changing the subject.


    She has been discussing Fengsheng all the time. She has to be crazy. She wants to drag him to fight.


    Others think this is care, shangning how can I know, he is deliberately tease!


    "Gradually? The Jian''an hall is surrounded like an iron bucket. All the imperial doctors and servants are allowed to enter but not to leave. How can it be that the body is getting better? "


    Xiao mother waved back the servants, was still rather cited about the palace situation.


    The Xiao family has reached a tacit agreement to support the king of Qin. If Fengsheng ascends the throne, Xiao Xuening will be the queen of Zhonggong.


    To be a queen, Xiao''s mother naturally won''t let her be as incompetent as today''s Queen.


    What should be said and taught will never fall behind.


    When we discuss big things, we won''t avoid her.


    "It''s been more than three months, and I don''t know when we can come to a conclusion."


    Shangning is bitter in the heart. She doesn''t need to collect some strange purple objects from Fengsheng.


    "Your father said, it''s going to be fast, and it won''t be late for the new year. The emperor intended to release the news of his recovery. This is to delay everyone''s nerves, so as to have a chance to suppress the chaos and support his favorite new emperor! "


    If it''s on the neck, it won''t be until recently.


    Xiao''s mother looked at her daughter''s pretty face with soft eyes. She was proud.


    The Xiao family has not been a queen of the middle palace for a hundred years.


    This time, her daughter finally became the most honorable woman in the world.


    And the king of Qin was rarely happy. In this way, his daughter had a family background, was intelligent enough, was open-minded enough, and liked by the emperor, so she would be able to live comfortably.

 Chapter 327

    Less than half a month after the news of recovery was released, the emperor made a decree, saying that he was instructed by an expert and wanted to seek the truth, so he decided to abdicate with the second prince.


    Seeking Tao does not leave the Imperial Palace, but establishes a Taoist temple in it. He is the supreme emperor and guides the new emperor.


    "Second prince, that''s the Li family."


    Shangning was called to the study, at present the family attaches great importance to her, what important news, always let her follow.


    The second prince''s biological mother is Shufei, the eldest daughter of the Li family.


    Xiao''s mother is also in the study. She is the second daughter of the Li family. According to the ranking, Shufei is her fifth sister.


    They are all relatives of the same family, but they are also close to each other.


    "I didn''t choose the prince! The emperor is trying to stabilize the situation as much as possible. "


    Xiao''s father sighed that the eldest prince''s mother was also a famous family. Unfortunately, the woman''s life was poor and she died when the eldest prince was six years old.


    The eldest prince is already fourteen, and the Royal child is precocious. He has begun to show his momentum.


    It is said that among many princes, the eldest one looks most like today''s.


    The emperor also likes the big prince very much.


    First of all, this is his eldest son. Although he was not born by the queen, he paid more attention than other children.


    Second, the eldest prince lost his mother when he was young. Without his mother, he was not as close as other princes.


    When the emperor was the prince, he was angry with the aristocratic family. After he ascended the throne, he also focused on weakening the power of the aristocratic family and the supremacy of imperial power.


    So how could the emperor not like the eldest son and his family?


    The great prince himself is also striving for success. He studies hard and his opinions are always satisfactory to the emperor.


    The relationship between the other princes and the emperor is that the princes and the ministers first and then the father and the son, while the relationship between the eldest prince and the emperor is that the father and the son are more affectionate than the princes and the ministers.


    Rao is so, at such a critical juncture, the emperor did not choose to let the big prince ascend the throne.


    Instead, he chose the second prince he never liked.


    "Mother, when I came here, I heard the girl say, you went to Li''s in the morning?"


    The emperor took great pains to bring out the second prince alone.


    At the end of his life, he wanted peace in the world and no chaos in the court.


    The second prince''s biological mother is Li Jinxiang, the eldest daughter of the second house of the Li family, and Li Jinxiang''s mother is a woman of the Wang family.


    The second daughter married the Zhou family, and the eldest son married the third daughter of the Xiao family. The second son also decided to marry. The woman also came from the Wu family, one of the six families.


    Among the heirs of the second family, the in laws almost include the six families.


    Not to mention the other lineage of the Li family.


    The second prince is not only the son of the emperor, but also the prince who has direct relations with the six families!


    In addition, the second prince is not vulgar in nature and talent. Now he is 13 years old, and he is sensible and reasonable.


    It was the emperor''s compromise to the aristocratic family for the sake of world stability that gave way to him at this time.


    In history, there are too many tragedies caused by the throne, and even between brothers in order to fight for the throne, which led to the collapse of mountains and rivers, the demise of the imperial dynasty!


    Xiao''s mother looked serious and looked at the people in the room. She knew that the men in charge of Xiao''s family had already known that she had gone back to her mother''s house and wanted to know what the Li family had talked about with her, but it was not easy to ask directly.


    Now her daughter asked without scruples. Xiao''s mother said seriously, "although I''m a Li''s daughter, I''m also a Xiao''s wife! Now what I care most about is my husband and children. The rest can only be ranked behind. "


    In fact, children are in front of their husbands.


    A woman''s care depends on her mother''s family and her children.


    Although Xiao''s father respected her and her husband and wife raised their eyebrows, they also had a lot of thoughts.


    And the weight of her own children in her heart.

 Chapter 328

    Having been married for many years, Xiao''s mother has become a grandmother. Of course, she attaches great importance to the future of her children.


    "We all know your mind. What did elder brother Li say when he asked you to come over? "


    Xiao''s mother expressed her attitude and said something. Everyone relaxed and could ask her what she was talking about.


    In fact, they all know how Xiao''s mother will choose.


    It''s just that this kind of glory involving my mother''s family and my husband''s family must be thoroughly explained, so that we can talk about business without any problem.


    "We should give up the king of Qin and support the second prince. If the second prince ascends the throne, our family will have a queen of the palace!"


    Mother Xiao talked about what happened at her mother''s home in the morning.


    At this point, the support of each family is always on the table. When the Xiao family contacts with the king of Qin, everyone knows what this represents.


    In addition to all the post interests, the conditions given by the Li family specifically mentioned the empress of the palace.


    This condition is very attractive.


    In the study, there were not only the people in the big room, but also the other direct leaders of the Xiao family.


    When they heard about the future queen, they couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    On the outside, they are all Xiao''s family, but on the inside, they are also different.


    Second prince''s wife, there is no suitable girl in the big room, Xiao Xuening is already 15, older than the second prince, and has been linked with the king of Qin, not suitable.


    If the second prince really wants to marry a girl from the Xiao family, he can only find it in other legitimate branches. This is their chance to get ahead in the Xiao family.


    "The relationship between the second prince and our family is not very close. We can''t believe all these words. Is the Li family willing to give up the Queen''s position? But it''s just empty talk


    Father Xiao narrowed his eyes and interrupted the whispers.


    It''s normal to be ambitious, but as Xiao Fu reminds us, everyone is silent and goes to see the look of several people in the big room.


    Xiao''s father has been in the family for many years, and now he has his eldest grandson. If there is no successor, his position has been unshakable.


    These people were just a little excited when they saw the opportunity. When they calmed down, they knew it was impossible.


    It''s impossible for Dafang to allow the prestige of other departments to surpass them, and it''s impossible for the so-called Queen''s position on the side of the second prince.


    There are several families that are closer to the second prince. Which round the Xiao family won the Queen''s place.


    After another discussion, he supported Fengsheng unswervingly.


    They said a lot. When they were still in the study, they received the news that the king of Qin held the imperial edict and asked the Xiao family and others to follow him into the palace.


    "Is the rumor true?"


    All people''s eyes are focused on Shang Ning, who is boring to read chatty novels.


    Shang Ning closed the letter silently and said: "the king of Qin once mentioned to me that the former Emperor passed it on to the present for the sake of world stability, but he also left the imperial edict that his younger brother inherited his elder brother''s position."


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Father Xiao is worried. If the imperial edict really exists, why should they discuss it like this? If they have scruples, the throne should belong to the king of Qin!


    "Does father not know about this? There are also rumors in the market. "


    Shang would rather be innocent.


    What kind of imperial edict? In those days, the former Emperor decided to pass on the throne to the present because of the stability of the imperial dynasty. How could he leave this kind of imperial edict and cause unrest.


    So, Fengsheng''s one is


    It depends on the strength. He has been planning for a long time.


    As long as the strength is enough, he said there is, that is there.


    "It''s rumored that... Ah, let''s not mention these for the time being. Hurry up and get ready to go into the palace with the king of Qin!"


    Since today''s accession to the throne, rumors about the imperial edict left by the former Emperor have been circulating, but no one has seen it, has he?


    Now the king of Qin claimed that he had such an edict in his hand. Whether it was true or not, it must be true!

 Chapter 329

    The king of Qin took people to the palace. It took three days.


    The door of Xiao''s family is closed, and the Lords are not here. The atmosphere is tense at home.


    Shangning is probably the most comfortable one in Xiao''s house.


    At least she''s the same enemy. Fengsheng, oh, it should be Ji lichen. If she can''t do this, doesn''t it seem that she''s also a waste?


    "Miss! Under the imperial edict, the emperor passed the throne to the king of Qin and granted the great prince the title of.... "


    Pell trotted back to report the news.


    The emperor obeyed the imperial edict of the former Emperor and let the king of Qin inherit the throne. Later, he issued a decree to seal several of his sons. This is to leave a way for his sons.


    A series of titles shangning is not willing to listen to, pei''er understands her, saves nonsense, and says happily that the emperor marries the two girls of the Xiao family for the king of Qin.


    "Oh."


    Shangning expression light pain, want to marry Ji lichen? My mother!


    Subtle wind blowing, shangning raised the corner of his mouth, claimed that he was tired, back to the room to have a rest.


    Pei''er is still happy. Suddenly, the young lady says that she wants to take a nap. First, she widens her eyes, but she doesn''t dare to disobey the master''s will. She quickly cleans up and lets her sleep.


    "Why is this room so shabby? What about the things I sent? "


    The others stepped back, and the future emperor jumped down from the beam of the room and looked around her boudoir, which was very disgusting.


    "Throw it away!"


    It''s OK not to mention this. Speaking of the purple Dongdong he sent, shangning jumped out of bed and blew up.


    Seeing her hair, Feng Sheng couldn''t help but smile: "I understand. It''s not that this room is shabby, but that there are so many second-class people like you in the room."


    "Bang!"


    Shangning glares at him scornfully. It looks like she''s going to punch next second. But when Fengsheng wants to give her a comb, she doesn''t refuse.


    indifferent.


    Only concerned about their own tasks: "Hey, did the emperor have any extra arrangements for Liu Ziran?"


    The emperor was forced by the situation and his own body. After Feng Sheng brought people into the palace, he had to agree to pass the throne, because if he didn''t want to, it would be war.


    Fengsheng showed his military power and support from his family. The emperor knew that the situation was over, and if he was stubborn, his offspring might be damaged.


    So he let Fengsheng inherit the throne, so that his sons could live.


    It''s better to be an idle lord or take down Fengsheng in the future. At present, this is what the emperor can do, and the only way is to protect his son from being harmed.


    Liu Ziran was also the son of the emperor. Because he could not see the light, he did not appear on the imperial edict title.


    After all, it''s Xiao Xuening''s husband and enemy in his previous life. Shangning cares about his ending.


    "No, how can he care so much now?"


    Feng Sheng disdained that the pressure he put on the emperor was not a single bit. The emperor''s life was about to end. He could not remember that he had a son outside.


    "Let him become a monk, and then let him guard the imperial mausoleum in the name of respecting and following the emperor."


    He became a monk in order not to harm other girls.


    As for guarding the imperial mausoleum, he has some royal blood, but he can never be recognized and made public. It is more painful for him to treat the royal privilege and dignity in the mausoleum every day than to kill him directly.


    "No problem."


    Fengsheng agreed very happily. For him, it was a matter of one word.


    "Thank you


    It''s hard for shangning to be polite to finish the task.


    Liu Ziran was full of resentment towards the aristocratic family and the royal family in his previous life. However, he relied on the emperor and the Xiao family to find his own way and became more and more official.


    He is polite in front of outsiders, his speech and behavior make people feel like spring breeze, but at home, he is a devil, and the means of tormenting Xiao Xuening emerge in endlessly.


    His spirit and behavior are totally different from normal people.


    Xiao Xuening finally couldn''t stand suicide.

 Chapter 330

    "In other words, I''ll let you know in advance that I''m going to leave. I won''t play the trick of marrying the empress."


    She wants to return her body to Xiao Xuening and let Xiao Xuening finish her life in the face.


    Shangning is waiting for her to come back in the ancient Yellow sand.


    It''s time for a meeting.


    "Exactly, I don''t want to play this trick with you, disgusting."


    Feng Sheng helps her to follow Mao''s action slightly, then abandons the comb.


    Always dislike each other, Shang Ning used to, just told him: "you can go, but don''t mess, first ascend the throne, and then get married, let the real Fengsheng to Xiao Xuening better, and, Liu Ziran don''t forget!"


    "You''re teaching me how to do things?"


    Feng Sheng stares at her and lies lazily on her bed. She pulls her and lets her fall on him.


    "Does it hurt?"


    He asked.


    Shang Ning didn''t move, so he just lay there, puzzled: "it doesn''t hurt. This kind of leaving is a blink of an eye. It''s much easier than wiping my neck several times before. Haven''t you ever left in this way? "


    "When I didn''t say it."


    Her heartlessness made Feng Sheng speechless.


    She''s so light that pressing him won''t make him feel uncomfortable at all.


    In fact, what he asked was the hundred years when he was imprisoned in the magic tower. Does it hurt?


    It should be painful.


    But this woman never tells the truth, never shows weakness in front of others.


    When he came out from behind closed doors and heard that she had been killed, his first reaction was that it was impossible.


    How can that wanton bastard die?


    But everything is true, her body has no existence, and her soul has also been refined, leaving only the last soul to live.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m leaving!"


    With that, he immediately changed his body. He didn''t want to play with old friends.


    And the person on the body looks at one eye, Feng Sheng expression is indifferent, straight away push.


    "See your Highness the king of Qin!"


    Although Xiao Xuening was ready, he was still shocked by his eyes. After a little Leng, he saluted.


    "Well. I will hold a big wedding with you immediately after I ascend the throne. I will leave on the wedding day, and the original Fengsheng will finish the following things with you. "


    Feng Sheng finished all this and went back and forth.


    Xiao Xuening was left to weep with joy.


    It''s good to be back.


    As the daughter of the family, she knew from childhood that she would not expect love.


    As long as the new emperor respects her, she has family support, a good attitude, and is the queen of the palace, life will not be hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the emperor and empress got married.


    As soon as the tedious process was over, late at night, the ceremonial officer reminded the emperor who was still in the imperial study that he had to go to the queen.


    Feng Sheng nodded slightly, a word on his hand.


    Xiao.


    It was he who came from the Xiao family.


    He recognized her just by this word.


    Just like her, with one glance, she can recognize it immediately, and then show a look of disdain.


    The tacit understanding between them is accumulated over hundreds of years.


    In mainland China, before she was feared as the devil emperor, people thought that she was close friends with him and liked to compete.


    After she became the devil emperor, people only said that they were irreconcilable enemies, and meeting each other was life and death.


    How the facts are, they know for themselves, with their realm, without explaining to anyone.


    "Xiao."


    Feng Sheng chuckled: "Er Huo, after you died, a ruthless character asked me about you. He was as mad as you. He started when he didn''t agree. I almost died in his hands."


    "He said, his name is Shang Xiaofeng!"


    "Mingming specially passed the sachet to you, but you don''t know to ask me. If you miss it, it''s your fault. I''ll blame you later. I won''t admit it!"


    Burn the paper.


    Ji lichen leaves the plane.


    Feng Sheng straightened his red robe and went to the Queen''s palace.

 Chapter 331

    "It''s just a pair of glasses. Since the teacher said it was broken by Xiaohui, we''ll pay for it."


    In the office, Gu Xiaohui''s mother is very straightforward and does not shirk responsibility.


    Li, the head teacher of class three and five in senior high school, was very satisfied with his parents'' attitude.


    Glancing at Luo Qingning who lowered his head to wipe his tears, a trace of displeasure flashed across the bottom of Li''s eyes.


    But it quickly disguised the past.


    Li, a kind-hearted teacher, said to Gu Xiaohui''s parents, "mother Gu, you don''t have to criticize her. She is very good at school, optimistic and positive, and her grades are good. Today, my classmate is wearing a new pair of glasses. She wants to have a look, but she accidentally folded the glasses frame. "


    The broken frame was Luo Qingning''s glasses, which she was holding in her hand. Because of high myopia, her eyes were blurred.


    Luo Qingning couldn''t see clearly and stood in the office in silence.


    It''s the victim, but the teacher seems to ignore her.


    She didn''t ask her opinion or the course of the matter, so she explained to her parents.


    The fact is, yesterday weekend, my mother gave her a new pair of eyes, today is her first day to wear to school.


    As soon as I arrived at the class, I was found by my classmates.


    They forcibly took off her glasses and played with each other.


    See her incompetence want to get back, listen to her request they give her back, smile at her anxious squint.


    A few minutes after class, she was angry and cried.


    Until she gave up to grab back the glasses, lying on the desk crying, the students were willing to throw the glasses on her desk.


    I kept saying it was just a joke. Why should I cry? I don''t think it''s useful to abandon her.


    She tried not to listen carefully to her classmates'' words. She wanted to put on her glasses, but she found that the shelf on one side was broken and one of her nose pads was missing.


    So it looks very asymmetrical.


    They laughed at her for being funny.


    Luo Qingning''s seat is next to the window. Seeing this scene by the passing headmaster, he went into the classroom and asked.


    Knowing that the glasses were broken, the headmaster asked everyone who broke them and asked them to take the initiative.


    During the break, the principal asked, the classroom is quieter than in class.


    No one would admit it. They all bowed their heads.


    Students have a natural awe of teachers, principals and so on.


    When the principal asked again, Gu Xiaohui stood up and said that she had accidentally broken it.


    The headmaster took Gu Xiaohui and Luo Qingning to the head teacher, Mr. Li. He criticized Mr. Li and asked her to handle the matter well.


    In front of the headmaster, Mr. Li was submissive and repeatedly assured.


    Seeing off the headmaster, Mr. Li called the parents of both sides.


    As a result, it happened now, Gu Xiaohui''s mother soon went to school, readily agreed to compensation.


    This attitude made Mr. Li very satisfied.


    "Girl, when you go back, just show us the invoice. It''s no problem. Our family will pay according to the price!"


    Gu''s mother took Luo Qingning''s hand and was very kind.


    Gu Xiaohui also stood in front of Luo Qingning and sincerely apologized: "Qingning, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to break your glasses. Would you forgive me?"


    Gu Xiaohui is very beautiful. When she laughs, she has a shallow pear vortex. She is very cute and makes people feel good involuntarily.


    But Luo Qingning is a little afraid to avoid her eyes, pursed his mouth and did not speak.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Li teacher looked at the watch, said: "Oh, Luo students introverted, may be shy. Come on, shake hands. I''ve been fighting for three years. I''ll make up soon. "


    "Yes, when I was in school, I played with this one and that one for a little bit. Now I think it''s very childish, but it''s also a very good memory."


    Gu''s mother talks to her and looks at her with a smile.

 Chapter 332

    "Qingning, let''s shake hands, it means you are not angry with me!"


    Gu Xiaohui takes the initiative to hold Luo Qingning''s hand with a sweet smile.


    Luo Qingning, who had been lowering her head, looked up at her and nodded slightly.


    It''s a compromise.


    Li teacher''s smile is more obvious, let Gu mother with Gu Xiaohui first back to the classroom.


    When mother and daughter went out, the expression on Teacher Li''s face faded.


    Don''t talk of see a long time Luo Qingning, straight see her head more and more low.


    The teacher just sighed and couldn''t bear: "why didn''t your mother come again? No one cares about you in your family! Now parents are really... "


    I make complaints about Tucao.


    Luo Qingning listened in silence. When the teacher finished speaking, she whispered: "sorry, teacher, my mother is at work. If I ask for leave, I won''t be able to work this month."


    "Oh, full attendance! Only know how to make money


    It''s almost unabashed sarcasm.


    Listen to Luo Qingning can''t help clenching his fist.


    At this time, other teachers came into the office, and Mr. Li didn''t continue to sarcasm.


    Instead, he changed his attitude a little and began to speak seriously: "the teacher knows that you are a single parent family, and it''s not easy for your mother to take you alone. However, when you go back, you still have to tell her that it''s important to make money at work, but we can''t ignore our concern for you just for the sake of money... "


    These words, teacher Li said with a kind tone.


    Luo Qingning could hear the meaning.


    Because it''s not the first time that the head teacher has said such similar words.


    She suddenly raised her head and looked at the teacher, summoned up the courage to plead for her mother: "my mother is very concerned about me, she did not just ignore me for money, if she does not go to work, how can I live with her? How to pay the tuition fee? "


    "You


    Being contradicted, maybe I didn''t expect that the cowardly girl in this class would dare to interrupt her. Miss Li widened her eyes.


    Stare for a while, about to get angry.


    At this time, the principal called and asked if the matter had been handled.


    Mr. Li made a polite report to the headmaster on the phone.


    Hung up the phone, the teacher fidgety waved his hand, not in the mood to say more, told her to go back to class.


    Luo Qingning went to the bathroom first.


    In the compartment, I heard Gu''s mother and Gu Xiaohui talking and came in.


    "Xiaohui, my mother told you that if someone bullies you, you must call back immediately! Don''t bear to be aggrieved, go to the teacher. Your teachers like to make things small, and they won''t really help you. "


    Gu''s mother is educating her daughter not to lose anything.


    Gu Xiaohui replied that the students in the class are very good, so they won''t bully her.


    But Gu''s mother still insisted: "how can you be so honest! Must promise mother, who bullies you, you must fight back immediately, if beat the person bad, mother loses money


    "Oh, Ma!"


    This kind of words heard countless times, Gu Xiaohui impatient sigh.


    "Be obedient. I raise you so big, father and I are reluctant to move you, how can others bully you! Don''t put up with everything, mom will always be your support


    Although they can''t be seen in the compartment, Luo Qingning can imagine their expressions when they talk.


    Waiting for a while, until the mother and daughter washed their hands and went out, they couldn''t hear the sound of footsteps, so Luo Qingning came out of the compartment.


    Facing the mirror in the bathroom, she saw herself wearing strange glasses.


    He has an ordinary appearance, a fat figure, meticulous hair and no bangs on his forehead.


    Only by doing a good job of psychological construction in silence can she wash her hands and go back to the classroom.

 Chapter 333

    It''s time for class break. The classroom is very noisy.


    Many people around Gu Xiaohui, worship her, dare to stand up and bear the responsibility of broken glasses.


    Thank her for solving the problem by herself.


    Also discussed must not let her really lose money, we put together the money.


    When Luo Qingning appeared at the door of the classroom, the students sitting by the door coughed first.


    Then everyone stopped what they were doing and stared at her coldly.


    Luo Qingning''s body was slightly stiff. He felt that every step he took was like walking on the tip of a knife.


    When she finally moved to her seat, she found that her schoolbag had been turned over.


    Put in the schoolbag inside of girl thing is turned out to open, throw on her stool!


    "Who is it?"


    These days is about to come to aunt, she put in the bag, just in case.


    It was turned out, disassembled and glued to the stool.


    Although it was clean, she felt extremely humiliated and indignant.


    He turned red and looked around at everyone in the classroom.


    But no one will see her at this meeting. Everyone is busy.


    It''s just that there are always a few laughs in my ears, and some people whisper something "disgusting.".


    She looked at those people who said they were disgusting with a bad smile. One of the boys glared at her fiercely: "what are you looking at! We''re not talking about you. You''re in such a hurry to admit that you''re sick! "


    "Don''t say it. Be careful. She''ll cry for the headmaster later! As soon as she cries, we may be fired! "


    The other boy yelled.


    Then everyone burst into laughter.


    Laughter, the bell rang, this is the class teacher Li''s class.


    "Laugh, laugh! Senior three students! It''s less than 40 days before the college entrance examination! Can you be serious! I''m so angry with you! Is learning for me? "


    Teacher Li slapped the table heavily: "I don''t know how nervous I am! Say what mother want to make money, say so righteous, also don''t look at their own achievements! Know parents hard, how poor results! I don''t know how to be grateful. It''s nice to talk about it


    Luo Qingning''s hands are shaking while he is cleaning the sanitary napkin on the stool.


    Although the teacher didn''t name her, she couldn''t recognize that she was scolding her.


    Tears also want to fail to come down, she tried to sniff, sat down.


    On the platform, Mr. Li is already giving a lecture.


    Just this class, Luo Qingning was called several times.


    It''s not that she doesn''t listen carefully and makes small moves, or that she is asked to solve problems on the blackboard.


    That question is very difficult, she can''t.


    Teacher cold hum, so hang her, let her have been standing in front of the blackboard with chalk embarrassed.


    Don''t tell her to go back to her seat.


    The chalk was in her hand. She pinched it off, and her palms were full of sweat.


    The more anxious, the more unable to solve the problem.


    Back to everyone, classmates whispering, as well as the teacher''s cold and serious line of sight, let her whole body stiff and shaking.


    Bite Chun heavily, so that I can hold back shaking because of pain.


    "Teacher, let me try!"


    Luo Qingning can''t hold on any longer. Gu Xiaohui raises her hand and says she will.


    Then, without waiting for the teacher to nod, she went on stage.


    "Qingning, give me the chalk."


    Gu Xiaohui said, while from Luo Qingning is full of hand sweat in the palm of the hand, gouged out by her pinch broken chalk.


    Luo Qingning''s eyes circled the chalk box on the side.


    There were many in it, and she wanted to take it from her.


    Gu Xiaohui fluently wrote down the idea and process of solving the problem on the blackboard, and even had two solutions.


    "Luo Qingning, you stand in the back and have a good look! I''m not serious at all! I''ve talked about this question before


    Mr. Li spoke highly of Gu Xiaohui''s solution.


    Glancing at Luo Qingning, who is still clubbing in front of the blackboard and has no idea what she is thinking, she calls her to take the book and stand at the back of the classroom to listen.


    Coming down from the platform, Gu Xiaohui was worshipped and applauded.


    And Luo Qingning, completely reduced to a laughing stock, went back, but also almost stumbling by his classmates'' outstretched feet.

 Chapter 334

    The bell rings and a class ends.


    Miss Li went straight away.


    I didn''t take a look at Luo Qingning standing at the back of the classroom.


    "Qingning, the teacher has gone, you go back to your seat, you should be very tired after a class?"


    Gu Xiaohui runs over and pulls Luo Qingning back to her seat. She also cares if she can see the words on the blackboard with such a pair of glasses.


    "Xiaohui, why are you so nice to her? I can''t play jokes at all. I cry all the time. I always say that I''m a child of a single parent family! "


    Next to the students advised Gu Xiaohui, hate Luo Qingning.


    Someone echoed: "that''s it! When we play with her a little bit, she says we are bullying her and have no father! "


    "Don''t do that!"


    Gu Xiaohui pushed away her classmates and asked Luo Qingning to return to her seat. She said quietly, "Qingning, if the teacher asks you to go up and answer questions in the future, if you don''t know, just look at me. I''ll answer immediately and help you out!"


    Said, the tone of complaint with concern: "you ah, will not directly say no to the teacher, silly stand there! Delay the progress of the teacher''s class, the teacher is angry, let you stand behind the class


    "Well, I see. Thank you."


    Luo Qingning quietly agreed.


    If she doesn''t open her mouth, her classmates will be more eloquent. Gu Xiaohui wants to "help her" and explain to her classmates.


    "You''re welcome. We are classmates. Besides, I''m still the monitor. I should help you."


    Gu Xiaohui talked to her again until she was called away by other students.


    Luo Qingning silently learns to write, and her ears are filled with their laughter, which has nothing to do with her.


    She seems to be the transparent person in this class.


    No, they are not transparent people. They all know her existence and hate her.


    Why hate it? Luo Qingning doesn''t understand that he has done nothing wrong.


    Senior three, and they get along, she still did not make a good friend.


    Gu Xiaohui?


    She''s not her best friend!


    Luo Qingning is introverted and some of them are stupid. He can speak without Gu Xiaohui.


    But she''s not stupid.


    Gu Xiaohui has been the most dazzling girl in the class since the first day of high school.


    He is beautiful, optimistic and lively. He was elected monitor on the first day because of his high school entrance examination results.


    Moreover, her family is also very rich, often invite students to eat snacks.


    Who doesn''t like such a girl?


    Luo Qingning doesn''t like it.


    Luo Qingning clearly understood that every time Gu Xiaohui stepped on her head, she was praised by her classmates.


    Many times, Gu Xiaohui seems to be helping her not to be bullied by her classmates. In fact, she is even more hated by her classmates.


    She became a bad person, and Gu Xiaohui is the best girl in the class.


    Not only in the class, Gu Xiaohui is very famous in the whole school. Several times, in front of all the teachers and students, Gu Xiaohui was named and praised by the headmaster.


    With both beauty and wisdom, she is the school flower of No.2 Middle School.


    Luo Qingning is a little slow on some things.


    I can''t realize at the first time that Gu Xiaohui is stepping on her to get a good reputation.


    Almost all of them wait until they get home and think about it carefully, then they can understand - Oh, they are used by Gu Xiaohui again!


    Not without explanation, Luo Qingning tried to prove himself, looking forward to getting along with his classmates, and also wanted to expose Gu Xiaohui''s hypocrisy.


    But it doesn''t work.


    Gu Xiaohui''s snacks can always make the students not see any of her shortcomings.


    Three years, senior three to the end, Luo Qingning became the most annoying students in the class.


    Gu Xiaohui is naturally the most popular monitor and school flower.

 Chapter 335

    In the last class of the day, Luo Qingning felt uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, it was self-study.


    And the squad leader Gu Xiaohui said hello, quickly cover the things in the pocket, straight to the bathroom.


    I''m very glad that the last tampon in the schoolbag hasn''t been turned out by the students.


    If it''s gone, she really doesn''t know what to do!


    Ask female students to borrow?


    They not only won''t borrow, but also laugh, help her do propaganda, let the whole class men and women know that she''s coming!


    "Ah, what''s the matter! What are you running about in class


    Because I ran too fast, I didn''t want to run into someone.


    They knocked a stack of exercise books and textbooks on the floor.


    "Sorry, Miss Zhao!"


    Noticing who hit him, Luo Qingning apologizes and squats down to help pick things up.


    "It turns out that it''s the students in Mr. Li''s class. It''s not decent to be in the corridor during class time! I don''t know how Mr. Li taught me! "


    Mr. Zhao is the head teacher of the sixth class next door. There is a contradiction between Mr. Zhao and Li Ming, the head teacher of Luo Qingning.


    They are always in front of their own students, saying something that belittles each other and their class.


    At this time, I met him, and naturally I had to give him a few rude criticisms.


    Luo Qingning picked up everything, whispered close, said he was the one who came.


    She thought that she was also a woman, and she should be able to understand.


    "So that''s it. Let''s go quickly."


    After listening to teacher Zhao, she really didn''t feel any more difficult.


    Just when Luo Qingning went to the bathroom, the teacher stood in the same place, staring at her Pipi.


    This kind of vision makes Luo Qingning extremely embarrassed.


    I''m worried about whether it''s really on me.


    In a short distance, Luo Qingning felt as if it had been used for a long time.


    But fortunately, the girl has a natural premonition for this.


    She had a premonition that she was coming. When she got to the bathroom, she didn''t dirty her clothes.


    Relaxed heart, Luo Qingning tidies up and comes out from the compartment.


    I thought it would be better if I didn''t get dirty, so I won''t be too embarrassed on my way home.


    "Miss Li?"


    When she came out, her head teacher was standing over the sink, no other action, as if waiting for her.


    Luo Qingning quickly straightens his clothes and goes forward.


    I didn''t expect that Miss Li slapped her without saying a word!


    The crisp slap in the face confused Luo Qingning.


    Although her family is ordinary, she lives with her mother and is often bullied, she has never been slapped in the face.


    For the first time in my life, I was my own high school head teacher.


    "Teacher Zhao just told me that you ran around in the teaching building during class time and hit her?"


    Li Ming glares at Luo Qingning, and doesn''t feel guilty for her behavior at all.


    Tears in his eyes, Luo Qingning do not know how to do.


    Education from childhood to adulthood told her that teachers are great, and what they do is for the good of students. Even if they fight, they are teaching students to be obedient and sensible.


    She''s been handcuffed and fined to stand since she was a child.


    Wronged and helpless, she covered her face. At this time, she clearly knew that it was wrong for the teacher to do so, but she didn''t know how to defend herself and get justice for herself.


    "Speak


    Seeing her face covered and crying again, Li Ming became more agitated and roared.


    Luo Qingning was frightened by her and unconsciously stood at attention and put down her hand covering her face.


    Faltering explained: "my stomach is not comfortable, I want to come to the bathroom as soon as possible, when I ran into Mr. Zhao... Mr. Li, I said hello to the monitor when I came out!"


    "OK, I see!"


    Li Ming put away her angry look.


    Eyes stay in Luo Qingning that has obvious red mark on the face, slightly with regret.

 Chapter 336

    "Qingning! Yi, Miss Li, you are here, too! "


    Here comes Gu Xiaohui.


    "Qingning, why do you go to the toilet so long? I thought what happened to you. I came to see you


    Soft and clever tone.


    He is a good monitor who cares about his classmates.


    But she turned a blind eye to the trace on Luo Qingning''s face.


    "Teacher, it''s almost school. Today''s math homework hasn''t been arranged yet."


    Without waiting for Luo Qingning to respond to her concern, Gu Xiaohui talks to miss li.


    "Really, Xiaohui, thank you for reminding me."


    Li Ming frowns and looks at Luo Qingning''s face. When she finds Gu Xiaohui blinking, she smiles, taps Gu Xiaohui on the shoulder and goes out.


    Luo Qingning opens her mouth to say something. Gu Xiaohui pulls her in time.


    When the teacher left, Gu Xiaohui mysteriously took her to the inside of the bathroom and said, "Qingning, does it hurt?"


    "It hurts."


    Luo Qingning answered truthfully.


    I hate being held by Gu Xiaohui.


    Although Gu Xiaohui''s hand is very slim and small, holding it soft and warm, Luo Qingning always feels that it''s not the person holding her hand at this time.


    It''s an evil, cold monster in human skin wrapping her ugly tentacles around her.


    Luo Qingning did not take back his hand, looking at each other dully.


    Once upon a time, she pushed Gu Xiaohui away in public, but in exchange for criticism and abuse from her classmates.


    From then on, no one in the class would like to make friends with her.


    "Er, it hurts..."


    I thought Luo Qingning would show off and say no pain, or leave without saying a word.


    Unexpectedly, she said it hurt directly, which made her feel a little flustered for a moment, and she didn''t know how to answer it.


    But soon found the feeling, continue to say: "Qingning, senior three this year, not only we are very tired, the teacher is also very hard.". Teachers are also people, and sometimes they are tired and angry. "


    "So, if the teacher loses his temper, he can hit me?"


    Because Luo Qingning was slapped in the face, he was still bowed in his heart, so it was hard to be tough.


    "The teacher beat us for our good!"


    Gu Xiaohui quickly ran out to have a look, no outsider heard, relieved, returned to seriously stare at Luo Qingning.


    She is quite puzzled and dissatisfied with today''s particularly stubborn.


    But I still have to make it clear. I just hinted with the teacher that I would solve the problem for the teacher.


    Since the soft is not good, let''s talk about the reality: "Qingning, we still have more than 30 days to take the college entrance examination, Miss Li is the head teacher, responsible for our college entrance examination registration and other things, as well as graduation, all by her hand."


    "She is a little impatient today. She misunderstands that you run out of class and worry about your academic performance, which makes her angry. I know you are wronged, but are you sure you really want to offend the teacher for this slap? "


    Working adults always think that high school students are a group of children who don''t know anything.


    But the fact is, they are approaching adulthood, or they are 18 years old.


    They understand the truth, understand the sophistication, because of family and other factors, is no longer simply ignorant children.


    Gu Xiaohui with a completely for Luo Qingning for the sake of the tone, openly and secretly told her not to slap this thing big.


    It''s not good for anyone to make a big noise.


    Especially Luo Qingning herself, her mother worked hard for her to go to school alone, and she was about to graduate. There was no need to have a hard time with the head teacher at this time.


    Or as if nothing happened, study hard!


    "I see."


    These words shocked Luo Qingning a lot.


    How can the relationship between teachers and students be so complicated?


    However, she had to admit that what Gu Xiaohui said was reasonable.


    There are more than 30 days to college entrance examination, near graduation, some things bear to pass, and the head teacher quarrel, the loss is ultimately her own.


    Mom will be sad too.

 Chapter 337

    "Xiaohui, the teacher really should thank you. You are the monitor. I don''t know how much you saved for me!"


    After school, Gu Xiaohui was called to the office by Li Ming.


    Gu Xiaohui naturally said modestly that everything is his duty as a student.


    When all the other teachers in the office left, Li Ming talked about beating Luo Qingning again: "Hey, Miss Zhao and I are competing for grade director. She is older than me, but my teaching performance is outstanding. The headmaster''s idea is that I''m young and energetic. "


    "Today, the headmaster criticized me when he saw that Luo Qingning''s glasses were damaged by his classmates. Later, Mr. Zhao also sarcastically said, "I''m too young to control my students. There''s a lot of noise in the classroom and students are still running around during recess!"


    "Xiaohui, you''ve seen how poisonous Miss Zhao''s mouth is. I can''t say she''s worried about the grade director''s selection. That''s it..."


    This makes me angry. I was run by my competitors and worried about my future, so I rushed to the bathroom indiscriminately.


    Slap Luo Qingning!


    Teacher, it''s a sacred profession.


    But in the eyes of some teachers, it''s just a career.


    Some people, want to get a promotion, want a reputation, but also can''t control themselves, for a small matter, put their anger on the students.


    Students from primary school to university, will meet all kinds of teachers, meet good, is enough to change life''s luck and blessing.


    But if you meet someone like Li Ming, or more excessively, it will bring a lifelong shadow to the students.


    Li Ming doesn''t think it''s her own problem. When she hits Luo Qingning, she sees the marks on Luo Qingning''s face. She''s not blaming herself. She''s worried that if other people see her like this, she will have to gossip again.


    Perhaps, this time the director of the selection, will be caught by Miss Zhao mistakes to pressure down.


    "Teacher, Qingning, she won''t care about it. She also knows that you are for her good!"


    Gu Xiaohui comforts Li Ming who is worried and distressed.


    I understand Li Ming''s mood very well.


    "In my opinion, what the selection director ultimately looks at is the results, so teachers don''t have to have too much pressure. Our class 5 is always better than Class 6! This time college entrance examination, certainly can produce several one


    Gu Xiaohui smiles confidently and shows her pride rarely. She is very confident in her own achievements. She must have good results in the college entrance examination.


    Her goal is to be the top five universities!


    "Well, the good grades of the students in the class are inseparable from you. The monitor has set an example."


    When it comes to achievements, Li Ming is no longer nervous.


    It''s hard to take senior three, but the students'' grades are her greatest comfort.


    As long as this term successfully graduated, promotion is also a big help.


    "... be careful on the way. Tell your father that after the college entrance examination, we old neighbors must get together!"


    Li Ming will send Gu Xiaohui out of the office, a care advice, also mentioned Gu Xiaohui''s father.


    Gu Xiaohui''s father''s family and Li Ming''s family used to be neighbors, living in a courtyard.


    After the demolition, they had their own lives.


    It''s just that the neighbors in the past are not as good as they are now.


    Because they are still in the same city, they often have dinner together.


    This is also one of the channels for adults to expand useful contacts. In those days, several of the neighbors in a courtyard have developed well.


    If each other''s lives were just the same, they would not get together so often.


    In a group of old neighborhood Curies, Gu''s father and Li Ming often organize meals.


    Gu Xiaohui and Li Ming are more like friends because of their relationship.


    "Goodbye, teacher!"


    Gu Xiaohui waves to Li Ming. She lives in the neighborhood next to the school. Her family specially bought a school district house for her.


    Gu''s mother took her to study and live in the school, while Gu''s father lived in the original home because of his work.


    When Gu Xiaohui leaves, Li Ming also prepares to go home. Luo Qingning comes out from the shadow of the corner.


    "Why haven''t you left yet? Give me a fright


    As soon as Li Ming saw her and the obvious red mark on her face, she couldn''t help retreating and keeping a distance from her.


    There''s surveillance in the aisle.

 Chapter 338

    "Teacher, I''m a little uncomfortable. I want to take a few days off. I''ll prepare for the college entrance examination at home too!"


    Luo Qingning spoke in a low voice.


    The school after self-study in the evening was particularly open, and there were only two of them in the corridor.


    In this way, even if Luo Qingning''s voice is small, Li Ming can hear it clearly.


    "Well, I''ll grant you leave. But you must study hard at home. There is no room for relaxation in the college entrance examination


    Li Ming frowned, thought about it, and readily agreed.


    This face will take a few days to recover.


    If you hang around the school all day with your palms on your head, the headmaster''s leaders may have to intervene when they see you.


    In order not to let her make trouble, Li Ming also said a lot of advice to care.


    Luoqing and Ningdu responded one by one.


    Used to a person, Luo Qingning out of school is not too late, took the bus home.


    In the car, she didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    I overheard the conversation between the teacher and Gu Xiaohui outside the office. How happy they were. They didn''t take her as a victim.


    This should cry, cry for their own weakness and incompetence, had to lose to reality.


    I haven''t graduated from high school, and I have tasted the cruelty of interest in the adult world.


    However, because of eavesdropping and missed the students'' rush hour after school, also invited to leave, can live at home for a few days.


    It''s time to laugh.


    If as usual after school, and students crowded bus, bad luck, meet classmates, she will have to be depressed.


    High school up and down, a handful of sit to the position.


    Luo Qingning chose to sit in the back row, holding his schoolbag and looking at the scenes passing by the window.


    She was confused about what the future would be like.


    But there are also expectations.


    Because, at least after graduation, you can escape from class five, Li Ming and Gu Xiaohui.


    It didn''t take long to get home. All kinds of conditions of the old building in the 1980s can''t keep up with the times.


    Unable to change the layout, poor sound insulation.


    Many people do not want to live, move out of the house will be rented to the field floating in the city of personnel, many are group rent.


    As soon as I enter the courtyard, I hear all kinds of noises.


    Luo Qingning finds a small flashlight from his schoolbag. The old building has six floors and no elevator.


    The lights in the stairwell are amazing. One floor is good and the other is bad. They will be the same after a few days of repair.


    To avoid trouble, Luo Qingning usually doesn''t turn on the light and goes up with a small flashlight.


    My family lives on the fifth floor.


    After climbing to the fifth floor, through the long dark middle corridor, find their own door.


    "Mom?"


    After opening the door, I turned on the light and called, but my mother hasn''t come back yet.


    She put down her schoolbag and was about to prepare a bowl of noodles for herself. Up to now, she was a little hungry.


    As a result, just ready to boil water, heard the sound of key rotation, mother came back from work.


    "Hey, just in time, you haven''t had time to cook noodles, have you? Come on, mom brought you delicious food today


    Luo Qingning''s mother, Luo Ling, changes her shoes and shows her daughter the package happily.


    "What''s left of the guests in the restaurant again?"


    Luo Qingning sighed, but also took two pairs of chopsticks on the table, did not continue to cook noodles.


    "How to talk? When did your mother bring you the leftovers from other people''s food? This is after they ordered, the food was not served and they left. It didn''t move at all! It''s clean. "


    Luo Ling is dissatisfied. She works in a hotel, although she often packs the leftovers of the guests.


    But she won''t give them to her daughter.


    Because it was the guest who didn''t move a chopstick, she was willing to give it to Luo Qingning.


    Conditions are limited, she will never let her daughter eat other people''s food, not clean.


    It also has an impact on psychology.

 Chapter 339

    "Chicken soup."


    Luo Qingning poured things out of the packing box and put them in the soup bowl. It was delicious and appetizing.


    "Try it. The meal is clean. Mom has already had dinner. If you can''t finish it, put it in the refrigerator and heat it up tomorrow. "


    Luo Ling couldn''t help boasting: "this chicken soup is not cheap. Our foreman found out that he wanted to compete with me. However, I said my family would rather take the college entrance examination, so she didn''t embarrass me. She asked me to bring it back to you, and said I wish you a smooth college entrance examination!"


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    After a taste, it really tasted good.


    Luo Qingning bowed his head and drank soup silently, never mentioning anything about the school.


    So what? It just makes mom angry and sad, and then it doesn''t help.


    Bullying will continue.


    There are more than 30 days left. Bear it.


    Seeing her mother, she felt very sad.


    Gu Xiaohui''s mother and her mother are of the same age, but they are well maintained. They never have to work hard. They look like less than 30 people.


    Her mother, working as a cook in a restaurant, worked the dirtiest and hardest work, and raised her by herself. Her appearance and figure were more than ten years older than her actual age.


    She was not jealous that people were born to enjoy life like that.


    It''s hard to say.


    "After eating, I''ll go back to take a bath and read the meeting book when it''s ready."


    Luo Ling was very pleased to see that her daughter had almost eaten, so she rushed to clean up and told her clothes not to be washed.


    If she doesn''t, her daughter always cleans up her clothes. It''s not a delay in her study!


    "What''s wrong with your face? Don''t stand in the way, let mom have a look! "


    When Luo Qingning finished eating, she had to look up. Unfortunately, Luo Ling found the red mark on her face.


    It was obviously slapped.


    Luo Ling was angry and anxious: "what''s the matter? Are you being bullied again? Why don''t you tell me! "


    "No, it''s playing with classmates... She''s not careful either."


    Discovered, Luo Qingning is not stupid enough to say that he fell.


    We can only use other people''s carelessness as an excuse.


    "Really? Don''t lie to me! Does it have something to do with your broken glasses? "


    During the day, Luo Ling received a call from her daughter''s head teacher, Miss Li.


    She was told to go to school. The child''s new glasses were broken.


    Luoling also wanted to get there, but she was busy at that time, and the foreman didn''t let anyone go.


    Even the manager came to scold her, saying that if she dared to run away in such a busy time, she would never come again.


    My daughter is about to go to university. I heard that in University, she can''t compare with high school or junior high school. Children spend a lot of money.


    She doesn''t want her daughter to have a big gap with others and try to be satisfied financially. She would rather work harder than make her child lose face.


    Since the manager was so tough, she didn''t dare to leave, so she had to say good things to the leader.


    He secretly took the opportunity to go to the toilet to talk with Mr. Li and apologized again and again. Please forgive me.


    "Mom, you don''t believe me, but you should believe us, Miss Li? Didn''t Mr. Li say on the phone that the problem of glasses has been solved? She won''t lie to you, will she


    Luo Qingning has a lot of grievances and feelings in his heart, but he has to face his mother''s doubts with a smile.


    "Yes, too!"


    Parents treat their teachers, especially their children''s head teachers, with unconditional trust. They think that teachers will do good for their students, and they can''t deceive their parents.


    "Since it''s really the students who are not careful, you have to learn to be tolerant. People don''t mean it. As long as we apologize, we don''t hold on to it. Of course, if others deliberately find fault, you don''t have to swallow it. You have to go to the teacher... "


    Luo Ling taught her daughter how to behave.


    tolerant.


    Luo Qingning can''t help thinking about how Gu Xiaohui''s mother taught her during the day. Her mother said that anyone who dares to provoke her will have to call back immediately.


    Gu''s mother said that looking for a teacher would only make a big deal smaller, and she would hold back her grievances. Anyway, if you call back, you''ll destroy someone and your family will lose money


    "Mom, I''m back in my room."


    Luo Qingning carries her schoolbag, looks numb, and doesn''t continue to listen to Luo Ling''s teaching.

 Chapter 340

    This week, Luo Qingning has been studying at home.


    Near the college entrance examination, there is no new knowledge, do not go to school.


    I feel a lot more relaxed.


    At the end of the week, Gu Xiaohui asked her out to help her go to the optician''s to choose a new pair of glasses.


    "Oh, how indifferent it seems to pay you directly. Your mother is so busy and gives you money, you still have to be alone."


    Gu Xiaohui refused to directly lose money and insisted on accompanying her to the optician''s in person.


    "Oh."


    Luo Qingning is still wearing the school uniform. She doesn''t even have the usual clothes. She just likes the loose uniform, which can cover her chubby figure to a certain extent.


    Gu Xiaohui, on the other hand, is not too mature in fashion, preferring to the natural loveliness of young girls. She looks more beautiful with light makeup.


    When two girls walk together, passers-by''s eyes can''t help but stay on them. They are surprised at Luo Qingning.


    "This is it, right?"


    Gu Xiaohui didn''t seem to notice the sight of the people around her. She was full of happy smile and lively appearance.


    In other words, she has to accompany Luo Qingning to match glasses because she likes to be set off more beautiful.


    It''s not the first time she''s done that.


    "Well, this is it. Go in."


    What else can Luo Qingning say?


    She doesn''t care.


    Anyway, it''s true that I''m not as good-looking as Gu Xiaohui.


    "Oh, be careful in the future!"


    The boss knows Luo Qingning. After all, he matched it a few days ago.


    Listen to is a classmate careless, in Gu Xiaohui smile infection, the boss also specially told Luo Qingning after careful, his things have to cherish.


    People who are beautiful and can speak always get more kindness.


    "Thank you."


    Luo Qingning was almost silent in the whole process, and only one or two words could be said when necessary.


    It''s Gu Xiaohui who is chatting with the boss. They are very opportunistic.


    At the end of the day, the boss gave a big discount.


    "The boss is disgusting. His eyes are sticking to me all the time, and he still wants to touch my hand. Eh, what a pervert!"


    Out of the shop, go out some, Gu Xiaohui make complaints about it.


    After a while, Luo Qingning comforted her and scolded a wooden idiot.


    "For the sake of his discount, I don''t care about him. With all the money left, Qingning, let''s have milk tea? Um... Or fried string? I invite you


    Now that she''s out, Gu Xiaohui doesn''t want to go back too early to study. She has to relax.


    Luo Qingning stopped and refused: "no, you can buy it yourself. I have something else to do. I''ll go home first!"


    With that, she turned around and left. Gu Xiaohui called her and she ran directly.


    Until Gu Xiaohui to shake off, Luo Qingning just stop, some panting walk.


    But after walking for a while, the sound of footsteps came from behind, the appearance of many people.


    Looking back, it''s Gu Xiaohui, who lost her usual kindness. She is full of panic, regardless of her image.


    Behind her are five or six young men. They don''t look very old, but they are not high school students.


    Luo Qingning didn''t understand what was going on, so he was already in front of him.


    Gu Xiaohui didn''t stop because she saw her. She ran forward at the same speed, but when she staggered with each other, her eyes suddenly darkened.


    Luo Qingning saw her eyes, heart is not good.


    However did not have time to avoid, was pushed by her.


    Unprotected was vigorously pushed, Luo Qingning eyes, back.


    When the center of gravity is not stable, people always subconsciously want to grasp something.


    Luo Qingning is subconsciously embracing the person who runs from behind.


    One of the youths chasing Gu Xiaohui.


    It may be that she is too heavy, or that the young people coming from behind have too much inertia.


    They bumped into each other, and they both screamed and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 341

    "Yang Bin, you won the lottery! Ha ha ha... "


    It seems that the person who fell with Luo Qingning is Yang Bin.


    Others saw him being held down by a fat girl and stopped to laugh.


    "It''s so heavy, don''t you help me pull this pig apart!"


    Yang Bin coughed heavily twice and couldn''t speak.


    "I''m sorry. Gu Xiaohui pushed me. I didn''t mean to..."


    Luo Qingning is very counsellor. At this time, she is only afraid and embarrassed. She doesn''t care where people call her a pig.


    Get up quickly and back up while talking.


    But one of the youths got in her way and made her retreat.


    "So you know Gu Xiaohui. What''s not intentional? I think you just want to help her stop me so that she can run away!"


    Yang Bin also stood up, patting the dust on his body, arrogant.


    "I''m just from the same school as her. I''ve only heard of her. I don''t know her and I haven''t helped her..."


    Surrounded by four or five strange young men, they made a fierce look to scare her.


    Luo Qingning was afraid and looked around. It happened to be the alley behind the old residential building. Few people passed by.


    Originally, I wanted to get rid of Gu Xiaohui and take a shortcut home.


    I didn''t expect that I was in a helpless situation.


    "Just the same school? Who are you cheating on? "


    One of the young men who claimed to have dropped out of No.3 middle school was Xie Penghui.


    If they don''t drop out of school, they will be at the same level as Luo Qingning and Gu Xiaohui.


    Gu Xiaohui has been a great figure in the school since her first year in high school. Her academic performance is in the top ten of the school, and she is still a beautiful school flower.


    Therefore, class five has been concerned by many alumni.


    Gu Xiaohui is always "concerned" about Luo Qingning. If she''s OK, she''ll be nice to her.


    As a result, people who pay a little attention to Gu Xiaohui basically see the joke Luo Qingning who is walking with the school flower.


    "I remember you were good friends!"


    Xie Penghui had a crush on Gu Xiaohui when he was at school, so he would recognize Luo Qingning.


    "What do you want?"


    Luo Qingning was forced to the corner, surrounded by these people.


    She tried to keep herself calm and wanted to take her cell phone out of her bag for help.


    However, one of them found her move for the first time and snatched the bag away.


    "I don''t want to make friends with you. What are you so afraid to do? We don''t eat people. "


    Yang Bin is obviously the head of this group of people, he is ready to stand.


    "Yes, we don''t eat people! But we eat pigs! Now pork is very expensive. Ha ha ha... "


    The more frightened and calm Luo Qingning was, the more interesting they felt. They would not let her go, and they would deliberately scare and tease her.


    "What are you going to do?"


    After all, Luo Qingning has never seen such a battle before. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Squatting on the ground, burying his face in his knees and crying.


    She really wanted to cry.


    I hope that if they feel bored, they will not embarrass her any more.


    Once in school bullied, students see her cry, will spread, no longer around.


    "You, you cry! We didn''t hit you! "


    Unfortunately, these are not her classmates, here is not the school!


    "Well, I don''t want to tease you. I just want to ask you, what kind of gift does Xiaohui like? Also, did she talk about a boyfriend at school? "


    Yang Bin to stop everyone continue to stimulate her speech, foot disgust kick, the topic around Gu Xiaohui.

 Chapter 342

    "By the way, this pig and Gu Xiaohui have been classmates for three years, and they have a good relationship. They must know a lot of her secrets."


    Xie Penghui''s eyes turned to please Yang Bin.


    He put forward that his house is in the building here, and now there is no one at home. It''s just right to take people to ask slowly.


    "Yes


    Yang Bin nodded in agreement.


    He fell in love with Gu Xiaohui at first sight and pursued him for more than half a year, but the girls ran away as soon as they saw him.


    A lot of gifts, attitude is also very good, Gu Xiaohui is not willing to contact.


    It''s challenging, but Yang Bin wants to catch people.


    Since the gift offensive is useless, it''s also a way to ask her classmates and friends about her preferences.


    "No..."


    They took care of themselves and discussed. Luo Qingning was so scared that he even forgot to cry. He stood up and tried to push people away.


    I can''t run away.


    Several young people, easily dragged her away, but also covered her mouth, did not allow her to make a sound.


    To the so-called Xie Penghui''s home.


    Pop!


    A loud slap.


    "What a dead pig! What are you doing! Step on my AJ


    Yang Bin is so angry that he loves his shoes.


    A handsome face, some ferocious.


    "Young master Yang''s shoes, sell you, you can''t afford to pay!"


    The person next to him opens his mouth, disdaining Luo Qingning. In fact, he flatters Yang Bin.


    Among these people, Yang Bin is the so-called rich second generation. He is very generous. As long as he plays with him, he won''t treat his "brothers" badly.


    Luo Qingning


    Yang Bin''s hand strength is very big, the strength of a slap, let her half face numb, brain some blank.


    "Oh, are you scared? Don''t be afraid. I''m joking. I won''t let you pay for shoes. In your eyes, it may be very expensive, but for me, it''s just a pair of shoes on my feet. It''s no different from plastic sandals! "


    Yang Bin''s palm patted her face again. Although he didn''t, it was humiliating.


    Luo Qingning''s eyes were wide open. In despair and helplessness, she even cried silently.


    It seems a little dull.


    "Young master Yang! Oh, give me a pair of them some day? "


    "Come on, don''t say anything. Why didn''t the woman say anything? You''re not scared, are you? It''s different. We''re just joking with you! "


    Luo Qingning still didn''t speak.


    She was scared.


    make fun of? When does this joke end?


    I want to go home.


    "What a fool."


    Another slap, Yang Bin concluded.


    Half of the young people like them have physical strength and brain, but they don''t have a correct understanding of crime.


    It''s terrible.


    At this age, school parents only let them study hard and apologize for their mistakes.


    But no one told them that some mistakes, is a person, a family, eternal pain.


    Knowing one''s mistake without punishment is not to admit one''s mistake after all.


    It''s just a joke - what a terrible sentence.


    In the eyes of adults, they are children. Among their peers, they are more powerful.


    Because they are considered powerful, they will do more powerful things.


    "Ah, this is the first time I slap a girl. Don''t say it. It''s very cool!"


    "Yes? I''ll try, too! "


    "You say, what''s in her school uniform? What color is it? "


    "Tut Tut, the meat on my stomach! But it''s very big! "


    "Pants, pants!"


    "Oh, how disgusting


    "So that''s how it works? Ah, is this a pad or a tampon? "


    "Are you disgusting and touching with your hands! Come on, look, she only knows how to cry. The scream is so harsh! It seems that we can''t find out Xiaohui''s hobby. Let her go


    "What''s the scream? It''s howling. I''m almost deaf! Put on your clothes and get out of here


    "Well, let her go? No more fun? "


    "Play what? She''s the one! Besides, can you feel this kind of dead pig? It''s hopeless


    "Hey hey, young master Yang will take us to a special place to meet the real beauty?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 343

    "Qingning, you are back!"


    Numb with heavy feet.


    Luo Qingning was walking on the road, full of nausea.


    They said she was sick.


    She suddenly felt that they were right.


    I finally got home.


    Gu Xiaohui is at her door and runs over happily when she meets someone.


    The gentle smile on his face, in Luo Qingning''s view, is so distorted.


    "Qingning? Why don''t you talk? Face... Can I buy some medicine for your drugstore? "


    Gu Xiaohui gives Luo Qingning a big hug, but she doesn''t respond, so she asks about the purple swelling on her face.


    "How do you know my house is here?"


    Luo Qingning has no strength, but he tries to push her away.


    He opened his mouth and finally made his voice hoarse and broken.


    Gu Xiaohui was startled by her voice.


    Back a few steps, squeeze out a smile: "I am the monitor, the situation of the students, I probably know a little."


    "Oh."


    There is no wave in his eyes. Luo Qingning doesn''t want to ask more.


    When going out and making an appointment to match glasses, Gu Xiaohui said clearly that she didn''t know her home and wanted to meet her at the mall.


    Maybe I don''t like the environment here. I''m not willing to come.


    Find out the key to open the door, Gu Xiaohui want to follow in, Luo Qingning block in front of the door.


    "Qingning, are you angry? I didn''t mean to push you! I was chased by them at that time and forced me to sing. I didn''t want to go. I ran in a panic... "


    Gu Xiaohui commissar is aggrieved, the voice is lightsome in taking cry cavity.


    But also just a little cry, her eyes, bright and moist, wearing looks very suitable for her beautiful pupil, not a drop of tears.


    Luo Qingning didn''t have a tear either.


    So close distance, Luo Qingning through her eyes, see the embarrassed himself.


    "Qingning, please forgive me. I didn''t mean to! We are classmates, so we should be considerate and tolerant to each other. "


    tolerant.


    The rising tone at the end of the speech is her habit, which shows her innocence and liveliness.


    "Not on purpose?"


    Luo Qingning wanted to make a mocking smile, but her face was very painful and numb, as if those palms still fell on her face for a second.


    Don''t laugh, she even has some difficulty opening her mouth.


    "Even if you didn''t mean to push me, what happened later? Why don''t you get someone back to save me after you run away? You don''t do anything for such a long time. "


    But Luo Qingning still tries to talk to Gu Xiaohui.


    In the heart of thousands of anger, do not say, she will be crazy.


    "I don''t do anything? I''m afraid and worried about you. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time! "


    After explaining so much, Luo Qingning''s attitude is still so cold.


    Gu Xiaohui has a temper instead: "it''s said that it''s not intentional. I''m already very guilty. I''ve been waiting so long just to apologize. Why can''t you forgive me?"


    "Ha ha."


    Luo Qingning is deeply ridiculous.


    "You go. I''ll clean up and hold the police."


    Come back just want to change clothes, don''t let yourself too embarrassed.


    Being rude to those people, she must let them be punished!


    "What? Hold the police


    Gu Xiaohui is a little flustered.


    Regardless of Luo Qingning to stop, forced to open the door, into her home.


    Luo Qingning now has pain in many parts of her body. She can''t really stop Gu Xiaohui. She''s not in the mood to stop her. She''s wasting time here.


    Gu Xiaohui opened her arms to stop Luo Qingning. Instead of laughing, she said seriously: "Qingning, you can''t hold the police and let people catch Yang Bin! Yang Bin''s family is very rich. His father is the person in charge of multinational enterprises in this city. He is my father''s immediate boss! "


    "This is a dispute between me and them. Whether your father is his father''s subordinate or not, I won''t swallow it."


    Luo Qingning felt absurd at this time.


    Yes, it''s absurd.


    How can Gu Xiaohui naturally mention her parents'' work to her, and then not let her hold the police for help?


    What a strange man.


    What a strange world.

 Chapter 344

    "You don''t understand! He has a lot of money in his family and there are people on it. Even if you sue him, it''s useless. You can''t get anything. You''re in bad luck! "


    Gu Xiaohui put down the usual disguise, this time is very anxious.


    Luo Qingning is not allowed to sue.


    "Qingning, I know you have been wronged, but you should also understand your own situation and family situation! You are about to take the college entrance examination, and your mother is just an ordinary person. It''s your own fault to make so much trouble at this time! "


    "Well, I''ll help you find the Yang family. Because of his poor grades, Yang Bin can''t go to a domestic university. His family is helping him to go to a foreign university. At this time, the Yang family doesn''t want Yang Bin to get involved in a lawsuit and can''t get into a normal school!"


    "Let''s go to them. They should be willing to compensate you! In addition, I will tell my father that it was my carelessness that caused you to be wronged, and our family will give you some compensation! "


    What Gu Xiaohui said is right.


    It''s not like a senior high school student, it''s not like a monitor.


    But


    "I don''t want compensation."


    so painful.


    And more and more powerless, feel standing some effort, it is difficult to organize thoughts.


    But an idea is particularly clear: want to be fair, want to bully her people to be punished.


    "You don''t want to. What about your mother? You are too simple to know how complicated this society is! "


    Gu xiaohuixu said that he was a little tired. He opened the refrigerator impolitely, found out the drink and took a few sips before he continued to talk: "if Yang Bin is caught and left a file, the Yang family will not let you and your mother go!"


    My mother bought the drink and put it in the fridge. She told me that I could only drink one bottle every day.


    Luo Qingning looks at the bottle on Gu Xiaohui''s hand and doesn''t speak.


    This kind of reaction, Gu Xiaohui thought she was loose, so he continued: "Qingning, we are good friends for three years, I am for you. If you offend them, you may not get any compensation. It''s bad luck for your mother to follow you! "


    "You... Qingning? Qingning


    Luo Qingning listened to her in Balabala, her mind began to be confused, suddenly in front of a dark, fainted.


    Gu Xiaohui is naturally flustered. She shakes Luo Qingning, who is unconscious on the ground, and even pinches her swollen cheek.


    Luo Qingning didn''t wake up.


    Several attempts to wake up failed. Gu Xiaohui stood up, took a deep breath, stabilized her mood, and planned to leave.


    evade the solution of a problem by walking away from it.


    When she came to the door of Luo Qingning''s house, she turned back, picked up the bottle she had just drunk and put it into her bag.


    Out of Luo Qingning''s home, Gu Xiaohui lowers her head and quickly steps down the stairs.


    Has been down to the first floor, she found that there is a camera in the corridor, Xiao Hong lit, Gu Xiaohui screamed.


    "What''s the matter with you, little girl? Is there something wrong? "


    Someone happened to pass by and saw such a beautiful girl scream. She looked very scared and asked.


    "Uncle, my classmate fainted at home! Help her


    Aware that the gaffe was caught, Gu Xiaohui clung to the other party for help, claiming that she ran out to find someone to help.


    Another few people were startled. One of them probably knew the mother and daughter of Luoling and luoqingning, and then went up to the fifth floor to check.


    "She must have come out in a hurry and closed the door! It doesn''t matter, little girl. Don''t worry. There are people who can unlock the lock in this building. They have been registered in the Public Security Bureau. I''ll call him right now. People will come in a few minutes! "


    No one has a key. Uncle comforts Gu Xiaohui who is in a panic.


    Gu Xiaohui can only nod and turn her back to make a phone call.


    Now this kind of situation, she also did not know how to do, hurriedly contacted own parents and Yang Bin several people.

 Chapter 345

    "Qingning? Doctor, come on


    Luo Qingning''s eyes on the bed moved, and Luo Ling was surprised to take care of her. She was stunned for a second before she thought of looking for a doctor.


    "Qingning, you are awake at last! We are all worried about you! The school knows that your family is in trouble, so it has donated money to you. Many caring people have also come here. A gentleman has given tens of thousands of money at once! "


    Excited, Luo Ling forgot to ring the call bell and went straight to the doctor''s office.


    There was a nurse beside her bed.


    Before she was fully awake, she said something about money.


    "Oh, I''m a nurse. Your mother is going to work! So your teacher paid money to hire me for you! "


    The nurse was a woman in her forties and looked smart.


    She introduced herself and spoke quickly about many things: "don''t worry, the money for treatment has been paid by caring people for you, and you may have to be hospitalized for a period of time. If you really delay the college entrance examination, caring people will also help you with the re reading!"


    Luo Qingning just woke up, the pain on his body was not lighter than that before he fainted, especially on his face, which was painful and numb, still burning.


    The nurse said so much to her all of a sudden, she was a little confused, and realized that the nurse''s practice was not right.


    Looking at her confused appearance, the nurse frowned and heard Luoling''s voice outside the ward. It was obvious that she had called the doctor.


    In a moment of anxiety, the nurse aunt approached her ear, and her voice turned sharp: "in addition to the money for treatment, Mr. Yang will compensate you in addition. But if you talk nonsense, you will have trouble in the college entrance examination. They also know all the information about you and your mother! "


    Luo Qingning trembles slightly and looks at the nurse with fixed eyes.


    The nurse didn''t pay attention to the hatred of a little girl. The doctor was almost at the door, and she finally whispered, "you don''t have any evidence about that, and they don''t really want to make you strong. You won''t win! On the contrary, they suffer losses, think about the future, think about your mother! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Ling came back, together with Luo Qingning''s attending doctor.


    The doctor examined her and asked a few simple questions to make sure she had a clear mind.


    "I said yesterday that as long as she wakes up, people will be basically OK. She faints for such a long time. Maybe she is afraid or she is stimulated."


    After a brief inquiry, the doctor and Luo Ling explained.


    "It''s just that she suffered from facial trauma. At present, she has symptoms of slight facial paralysis. Well, I''ll give you a few lists. I''ll take her to the outpatient department when she''s awake. I''ll make a systematic investigation! "


    Ask Lorraine and him to go back to the office and get the list.


    "Qingning, mother will be back soon!"


    When her daughter woke up, she didn''t have time to have a good look and ask what was going on.


    The doctor told her to follow, but she couldn''t refuse. As she walked, she turned back frequently and told the nurse to take care of her.


    "Auntie... Do you have a daughter?"


    My mother left for the time being, and there was only her and the nurse in the ward.


    Luo Qingning is calm.


    It''s so peaceful.


    Although it was painful for her to speak, she still tried to ask the nurse.


    "Ah


    The nurse was so depressed and sad when she looked at him like this.


    Can''t help but put away the habit of smile, a sigh.


    "Little girl, this society is so cruel. It''s good for you. At least you can get compensation. I''m a part-time worker. I''ve seen too much pain and suffering in the hospital. My family is full of humanity. If we don''t have a good life, let''s go through it. "


    Adult''s sadness, always excessively represses, has no place to explain, resists alone under all.


    "Is that so?"


    Luo Qingning no longer looked at the nurses, but turned to the window.


    There are many tall buildings.

 Chapter 346

    Maybe Luo Qingning didn''t say anything about Yang Bin.


    During hospitalization, Aunt Wang, a nurse, was very kind to Luo Qingning.


    He took good care of everything.


    Luoling didn''t understand the truth, so she was very satisfied with Aunt Wang.


    Moreover, I am very grateful to Mr. Li, who hired a nurse for Luo Qingning, and Mr. Yang, who undertook the medical expenses for charity.


    There must be a reason for the injury.


    Luo Ling can''t help questioning, even alerting the police to come to inquire about the investigation.


    Luo Qingning only said that he was walking on the road when he was blindfolded and beaten.


    There was no surveillance, no witnesses.


    She said so. It''s hard to find out who the killer is.


    "Qingning, the school has promised to let you repeat!"


    Once upon a time, if she heard of a repetition, Luo Ling would jump in a hurry.


    But this meeting, only joy, daughter hospitalized for many days, psychological trauma, see a few days to college entrance examination!


    Even if she didn''t get hurt, it''s estimated that she would get a second grade in the exam. Luo Ling doesn''t have high requirements for her, as long as she has a bachelor''s degree.


    However, in this kind of house, the results may be very unsatisfactory, at this time, repetition is the best way.


    "Your head teacher helped to do it. He said a lot of good things to the headmaster and introduced your special situation. It''s hard work for her


    Luo Ling will come to the hospital after work to talk with Luo Qingning.


    The words always revolve around the gratitude to the school teachers and Mr. Yang who is behind the support.


    Luoqing listens quietly and smiles with her mother.


    Encountered so many things, still have to repeat, her heart is not as calm as appearance.


    There is hate can not say, so, she will own experience, published in the post bar, hidden school and name, but all things are real happened in her body, no fiction.


    Once the post was sent out, there were a few comments at first, but later, with her narration, the post became popular.


    Luo Qingning read every comment carefully.


    "Why didn''t she resist? If I had, I would have slapped the monitor! "


    "I''m cowardly and deserve to be bullied!"


    "Why do the students only bully her? Write so pitiful, you deliberately hide the students bully her reason? She must have done something disgusting


    "The victim is guilty! Don''t pay any attention to them. I have experienced campus violence. That kind of oppression and pain is too collapsing. The key is that no one understands. Parents, friends and teachers can''t really understand our pain! "


    "What school violence? Now the children are more and more vulnerable! Flowers in the greenhouse! A little trivial things also come out to complain and win sympathy! The whole world owes you. You are the most pitiful! "


    "You''re right upstairs. Today''s teachers are the real vulnerable group. They are half killed by bears every day. They can''t beat or scold. Just a few words will make them depressed, commit suicide and Sue our teachers for corporal punishment! It''s really hard! "


    "Suicide? She lived


    ¡­¡­


    She lived?


    Luo Qingning turned to this comment, very puzzled, a little check, it turned out to be a song.


    In the lyrics, a girl who suffered from campus violence jumped from a building and fell to the ground. People around her talked about it and took photos with her mobile phone.


    Finally, she was carried away, the ground was cleaned up, and the traces of her existence were erased.


    Luo Qingning gave up reading the comments in the post.


    Although there were people who had similar experiences with her, no one told her what to do now.


    She put on the headphones and went through the single cycle over and over again.


    She lived.

 Chapter 347

    Decided to repeat.


    I didn''t take the college entrance examination.


    When senior three students go back to school to get their diplomas and other materials after their exams, it''s also Luo Qingning who comes back to the teacher to deal with the repetition.


    On the same day.


    She left the hospital a few days ago. She just wanted to go to the hospital regularly for facial acupuncture. Although her face didn''t have facial paralysis, it was risky.


    I''ve heard enough of my mother''s praise of the school, the teacher and Mr. Yang.


    Luo Qingning returned to school wearing white short sleeves and jeans.


    "Graduation!"


    From the beginning of entering the school, we can see the students'' joyful appearance everywhere. At this age, we don''t have much feeling about parting.


    I''m only happy to finally leave the heavy study and all kinds of constraints of high school and enter the University. From then on, I''m relaxed and enjoy the university life.


    "I''m still a little busy here. Why don''t you go back to school and wait."


    Li Ming is really busy with the arrangement and distribution of students'' graduation certificates and other things, and refuses to give Luo Qingning a repeat.


    "Ah, Luo Qingning! Welcome to Xuemei


    Luo Qingning came out of the office and returned to class three and five of senior high school. He was immediately welcomed by his classmates.


    "I hear you have facial paralysis? Why don''t you smile at me? You can''t talk askew, can you


    Around her.


    Luo Qingning returns to his original seat in silence.


    But everyone was waiting for the teacher, there was nothing to do, follow her: "Luo Qingning, how do you look like you are fat again?"


    "This summer, you can also gain weight. It''s really the mascot of our class!"


    At this time, Gu Xiaohui came, a few words let everyone spread, she is such a charm.


    When people are scattered, Gu Xiaohui smiles at Luo Qingning, as if he has done a good thing worthy of praise, waiting for Luo Qingning''s gratitude.


    Luo Qingning lowered his head and clenched his fist secretly.


    After thinking about it, she went to the platform. Li Ming''s notebook is also connected to the multimedia platform. What videos might be sent to the students later.


    At present, Li Ming is still in the office, and her classmates regard her as transparent.


    She tried the computer and found that there was no lock, so she turned on the video screen and played "she was alive".


    The songs and videos were broadcast on the multimedia projection screen, and the music Prelude sounded. On the projection screen, the girl stood beside the railings on the roof of the school, crying in despair.


    Some netizens'' views on campus violence also floated by the barrage.


    "What is this? Who put it? "


    Luo Qingning has returned to his seat, sitting straight.


    Some students found that the projection is playing video, there are songs, feel strange.


    They didn''t take it seriously. They sat or stood and began to watch.


    "Wow, how can these people be like this? She has jumped off the building and only takes pictures. She has no sympathy at all!"


    When the song played for a while, many people were infected with emotions, some sad, some angry.


    "It''s terrible to talk about campus violence. Fortunately, our class five is the most harmonious!"


    "That''s because we have a good monitor like Xiaohui in class five."


    With that, everyone looked at Gu Xiaohui.


    Gu Xiaohui is embarrassed and modest, but Yu Guang stares at Luo Qingning.


    "I was OK in high school, but I was bullied in junior high school too!"


    "Yes, yes, me too. I was beaten in junior high school!"


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Qingning noticed that the students who said they were very sad about campus violence were usually very active in the class, that is, the students who love to "joke" with her.


    And the rest of the class and Luo Qingning almost real people who have been ridiculed, did not speak, quietly watching the video, listening to music, expression is unpredictable.


    The perpetrators are complaining and the victims are silent.

 Chapter 348

    "Luo Qingning, what do you mean?"


    Find the opportunity, Gu Xiaohui closed the video, will Luo Qingning out of the classroom.


    "I gave you the money? What else do you want? Too little, isn''t it


    No one''s place, she put away the usual pure good, cold questioning.


    "No


    Luo Qingning shakes her head. She has no feeling for money and doesn''t understand how Gu Xiaohui talks about money or power.


    "No?"


    Gu Xiaohui was cold and sour: "do you really think we don''t know anything? You post on the Internet that we are sorry for you, and now you play this kind of song to make trouble! "


    "Shut up when you take the money, won''t you? The skilled women can still serve well after receiving money. You are not as good as them. You really don''t talk about morality at all! "


    Gu Xiaohui takes off all her disguises and shows her bitterness in front of Luo Qingning.


    It''s also because Luo Qingning was beaten. The Yang family knew that Yang Bin caused so many things because of pursuing her, so they complained and criticized her and her father.


    Father in the company all day by head boss trouble, back home to Gu Xiaohui this daughter cold face, also ordered her to agree to Yang Bin''s pursuit.


    Gu Xiaohui is very aggrieved.


    I think I''m right. It''s all caused by Luo Qingning''s beating!


    At this time, she is completely venting the pressure she has been under these days.


    Luo Qingning quietly looked at her twisted face. When she scolded enough, she slowly said, "I didn''t mention my name in the post."


    "What if I didn''t mention my name? Anyone who knows a little about it knows who it is


    Gu Xiaohui roared, suddenly calmed down nervously, and laughed deeply: "it doesn''t matter! It''s no use what you do! We hired the water army to complain, and they promised to make the post disappear today! "


    "What''s more, you have to repeat the grade. The next class will have to be the head teacher or Miss Li! Miss Li has a close relationship with our family. She promised to take good care of you! "


    With the most gentle tone, said to let Luo Qingning startled words.


    Looking at Luo Qingning''s expression is no longer a disgusting calm, but replaced by fear and panic, Gu Xiaohui smiles happily.


    "You! You... "


    Luo Qingning hasn''t been so excited and trembling for a long time since he was hospitalized.


    Now she is shaking speechless, and the next year''s life of senior high school begins to appear in her mind.


    As a head teacher, Li Ming will pay more attention to taking care of


    "What are you doing? If you are obedient, we won''t have a hard time with you! It''s just you asking for trouble! "


    Gu Xiaohui became more and more proud: "can''t you speak now? How can this work? I haven''t told you that the restaurant your mother works in is owned by Yang Bin''s mother''s house! "


    "Ah ah, your family took the money from the Yang family, but they still have to make trouble. They want to destroy Yang Bin. What will they do to you and your mother? Ha ha. "


    Luo Qingning said to sit on the ground, shaking curled up and hugged himself.


    Gu Xiaohui left with a big laugh, and finally got depressed.


    "What to do, what to do..."


    Luo Qingning is talking to himself nervously.


    In my mind, one moment is the picture of senior three being ridiculed by the students, and another moment is the scene of several young people tearing her clothes.


    Also fear of the association of the next mother will not be embarrassed by the leadership, was dismissed? Being deliberately harassed?


    There was no facial paralysis, but her face began to twitch involuntarily.


    No one around can see her.


    She sat on the floor for a long time.


    All of a sudden, in a confused mind, all of a sudden, those painful pictures instantly freeze into that song. The girl jumps downstairs and lies on the ground in a pool of blood. Soon, the ground is cleared.


    Nothing left.


    Nothing will happen.


    There is no senior three who has not continued for one year, and no mother has been dismissed.


    It seems that it''s also very good.

 Chapter 349

    "Look up there!"


    Some students looked up unexpectedly and saw Luo Qingning standing on the edge of the roof of the teaching building.


    "I''ll go to the teacher!"


    The students are all in the summer vacation. Today, all the students who come here are senior three graduates and come to get their diplomas.


    When they saw this, they were all surprised.


    Soon, the vice principal and several teachers came to the rooftop and stopped other students from coming up.


    "Classmate, don''t think too hard. You can tell the teacher anything and the teacher will help you!"


    The sweat on the head of the vice president is not only worried about the life of the students, but also about the reputation of the school.


    "Which class is this?"


    The headmaster asked the teacher who was coming, hoping that the teacher who was familiar with the girl could come and persuade her not to commit suicide.


    Li Ming stood up in embarrassment: "she is in my class..."


    "Why don''t you give me some advice?"


    The headmaster''s face was very bad. She gave Li Ming a push. At this time, she clearly recognized her student, but she was still hiding behind!


    What''s that like!


    "Teacher."


    Li Ming is pushed out and Luo Qingning turns back.


    She laughed.


    "Teacher, I jumped down, and your grade director''s selection failed?"


    Li Ming looks back in panic. The headmasters and teachers are behind her for some distance. Because they are afraid that getting too close will stimulate Luo Qingning, they only let Li Ming approach her slowly.


    At this time, looking at the headmasters'' anxious and nervous appearance, Li Ming concluded that the distance was a little far, and Luo Qingning''s voice was very small, so they should not have heard what they had just said.


    "Classmate Luo, there is no way for you to repeat your grade. It''s your mother''s strong demand. If you really don''t want to repeat your grade, we don''t demand it either!"


    Li Ming said so out loud on purpose.


    The reason why Luo Qingning wants to jump is that he didn''t take the college entrance examination and didn''t want to repeat.


    "Mr. Li, you are so good."


    Luo Qingning smiles, shakes her head, turns around and no longer looks at her teacher.


    She stood on the edge, facing the sky, spread her arms, as if to fly in the next second.


    "Wow, is she going to jump? How terrible


    "It''s so hot. Hey, do you want to jump or not?"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the building, a lot of people gathered.


    Fire engines roared in, some people went upstairs, and the rest laid air cushions on the ground.


    The firefighters who were anxious to inflate the air cushion were evacuating the crowd. Hearing their noise, they said angrily, "shut up! She''s your classmate! Life is at stake! "


    After the firemen said this, most of the onlookers are silent, have to get out of the way, do not hinder them to save people.


    "How fierce! Isn''t brother Bing the most lovely person? "


    "We didn''t ask her to stand up! What are you calling us for? We say we have freedom of speech! "


    But there are also a few more rebellious, in the strange.


    "Get out of here! That''s not how freedom of speech works! If something really happens, you''ll have to bear the legal responsibility! "


    Firefighters are busy without delay, staring at the situation upstairs, hearing a few harsh voices, serious warning.


    "What legal liability, we are not 18 years old yet..."


    There was also an unconvinced murmur, but no one dared to face it, spread out and wait in the distance, so as not to hinder the firefighters from saving people.


    On the top of the building, I watched the firemen come up, trying to calm down and get close.


    Fire asked Li Ming to say something to divert Luo Qingning''s attention, so that they could take advantage of his unprepared to pull people back.


    Li Ming naturally doesn''t want Luo Qingning to really jump. After all, she is still a student in her class.


    So he said: "classmate Luo, think about your mother! If you leave, what will your mother do? "

 Chapter 350

    "Mom..."


    Luo Qingning''s eyes shed tears.


    Mom is the only family she has in the world.


    There are also many people watching in the opposite teaching building, some on the opposite roof.


    Just when Luo Qingning hesitated because of his mother, he caught a glimpse of Gu Xiaohui in the opposite crowd.


    Luo Qingning thought, she stood here, has caused a sensation, Gu Xiaohui they will deal with her and her mother! And the Yang family!


    The Yang family is powerful and powerful, and Yang Bin is their only son


    Luo Qingning can not help but image: there is no way out, do not jump, my mother and I will be tortured. If you jump... Maybe, mom will be ok


    "I''m sorry, uncle!"


    Sensing that someone was coming behind him, Luo Qingning fell forward.


    At the same time, the kind girl apologized to the firefighters who tried to save her.


    At the bottom, the students held up their mobile phones and screamed, almost reaching her firemen lying on the edge of the roof, crying out "no".


    Angels and Demons live together.


    She jumped and screamed.


    The bottom of the air cushion did not fully inflate, and then she subconsciously gave up survival, jumped to the side, to avoid the air cushion.


    The man did not land on the air cushion.


    Luoqingning dyed the cement ground baked by the sun red.


    Young life ends.


    "How could that be?"


    Luo Qingning found that he seemed to be out of the body, standing beside his body, watching everyone''s reaction.


    She could see them, but they couldn''t see her or hear her voice.


    "Qingning, why are you so stupid! We agreed to be good friends for a lifetime. Didn''t we pull the hook? Promise that I''ll wait for you in the University and get together in a year.... "


    Jumping down from the upstairs, Luo Qingning looks terrible, and other people dare not see more.


    However, a pretty figure rushed over without a trace of fear, and immediately picked up Luo Qingning''s body, crying and saying such words as "Friends of my life.".


    Gu Xiaohui!


    Luo Qingning didn''t expect that when she died, she would be used hypocritically to gain a good reputation!


    Angry kicking roar, but her fists and feet through Gu Xiaohui and his body, her voice is no one heard.


    Only see firemen and teachers are wiping tears, heavy heart will cry heartbroken Gu Xiaohui open.


    After pulling apart, the students surrounded Gu Xiaohui one after another, comforting and persuading her that death can''t bring her back to life, so that she can''t be too sad.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the next decade, Luo Qingning''s soul followed Gu Xiaohui closely.


    Her jump has caused certain repercussions in the society, and Gu Xiaohui, who can''t cry with her body, has been seen and recognized by many people.


    Many reporters came to interview Gu Xiaohui. Netizens praised their friendship and appreciated Gu Xiaohui''s beauty and kindness.


    People from an entertainment agency took a fancy to Gu Xiaohui''s appearance and talent and signed her to train her to become a star.


    Gu Xiaohui became a contract artist. The company was very kind to her and actively helped her to coordinate so that she could film while studying in n University.


    NTU is a famous university in China. After Gu Xiaohui''s films were released, he immediately gained a large number of fans.


    She has good acting skills and is also a bully. The key is that she has always been fond of her best friend in high school and actively supports her mother to take care of her friends.


    Such a girl is very rare in the entertainment industry.


    Countless fans adore her, and some big men in the circle feel her kindness and are willing to take care of her, so that she can avoid contact with the dirty people in the circle.

 Chapter 351

    Luo Qingning has been with Gu Xiaohui for ten years.


    She watched Gu Xiaohui as an example by her classmates and teachers, loved by netizens and taken care of by the boss and company.


    Gu Xiaohui became the queen of double films at a young age, with boundless scenery.


    Luo Qingning followed and watched.


    Long and painful torture, doing meaningless crying and scolding.


    Gu Xiaohui often mentions Luo Qingning in his interviews with heart to heart programs.


    Whenever she said that, she would call Luo Qingning "best friend". She cried and regretted, which made the audience and the host sad.


    "If she can have a friend like you, I think it''s time for her to rest in peace."


    The host accompanied Gu Xiaohui to tears, so said.


    "No! I don''t want to die


    Luo Qingning shouts, making a move to pinch Gu Xiaohui''s neck.


    In vain.


    Gu Xiaohui became a celebrity because of the cry of holding her body. Since then, her star journey has been smooth.


    "Xiaohui, I haven''t seen you for many years. Are you ok?"


    After returning from studying abroad, Yang Bin started his own business, and now he is worth a lot of money.


    Dressed in a suit and shoes, he was calm and handsome. Holding a bunch of white chrysanthemums, he came to the tomb of luoqingning to meet Gu Xiaohui.


    "Very good."


    Gu Xiaohui seems alienated, but actually looks at him secretly.


    After several years in the entertainment industry, she has become famous and has numerous pursuers, but she hasn''t been determined and has been struggling with several men.


    During this period, Gu Xiaohui heard about Yang Bin''s achievements after he returned to China. Unfortunately, he never had a chance to meet him.


    Today, looking at his look and the timing of his appearance here, Gu Xiaohui has come to understand and is secretly happy.


    "You are still so cold to me, remember your high school... Ah, I know, you are blaming me, blaming me for hurting your best friend."


    Yang Bin wants to talk but stops.


    Gu Xiaohui covered her ears in pain: "shut up! You have no right to mention her


    "Xiaohui! I was wrong. I was wrong at that time. I was too young and impulsive. I just played a joke with her. Who knows she didn''t want to take it seriously! "


    Yang Bin put the white chrysanthemum on the ground, hugged Gu Xiaohui tightly and apologized.


    "My friends and I didn''t touch her, and we made amends afterwards... Xiaohui, would you forgive me? I like you. I''ve never changed my mind all these years! "


    In front of the victim''s grave, one perpetrator is seeking forgiveness from another.


    He said that he came to pay homage to the tomb of Luo Qingning, but he didn''t have much sincerity about it.


    One for fame and fortune and make a show, one to please the girl and meet again.


    "Actually, I didn''t blame you."


    Gu Xiaohui in his arms, feel his heart, secretly smile, holding tone, mouth.


    She is in the entertainment circle of several big men, big men''s patience is also limited, has seen that her appearance is different, now, she is not young, decided to find a suitable person to marry.


    Yang Bin has a good family background. He is a successful entrepreneur and looks good. The most important thing is that he has been infatuated with her for many years. Such a man is the most suitable person.


    Yang Bin heard that she didn''t blame him. He was very glad to hear her, but she pushed him away.


    Gu Xiaohui sighed and looked at Yang Bin with soft eyes: "let''s go to see Aunt Luo and seek her forgiveness."


    This pair of dog men and women, not only in front of her grave nausea, but also to toss mother!


    Luo Qingning clenched her fist. As a transparent person for so many years, she has been deliberately avoiding her mother.


    Dare not see, afraid to see my mother alone sad.


    After wandering for so many years, she decided to go back to see her mother before the couple.

 Chapter 352

    With Gu Xiaohui''s fame, for the sake of fame, Gu Xiaohui''s money to Luoling is not bad.


    Keluoling has always insisted on living in the old building, unwilling to move.


    This is the place where she and her daughter lived together. Every corner and every little furniture carries the beautiful memories of mother and daughter.


    "Qingning, our family today to eat steamed crucian carp, tomato scrambled eggs, just two dishes, but are my mother''s own hands to do."


    Luo Ling brought the food to the table, prepared two sets of chopsticks and bowls, and talked to herself.


    It was as if her daughter was still alive, sitting opposite and eating with her.


    "Once upon a time, when your mother was busy and didn''t have time to cook for you, you often ate instant noodles, especially after self-study at night. You often had acne on your face and stomachache... It was your mother who didn''t take good care of you."


    "Qingning, what have you experienced? They all say that I raise but don''t teach. I only know how to earn money at work, and I don''t know how to care about your personality. "


    "At first, I think what they said is wrong. I care about you very much, but I really don''t have time. I have to go to work and earn money to support my mother and daughter. I can''t even eat. What''s the communication between mother and daughter?"


    "But now, I think they''re right. It''s my fault. I don''t care about you enough and don''t know how to communicate with children..."


    Luoling could not cry.


    Luo Qingning is also very sad. Although her soul won''t cry, her heart is in tears.


    I want to hold my mother.


    His arms passed through his mother''s trembling body.


    Luo Qingning knelt down.


    "Mom, don''t listen to them! You''re not wrong. I''ve been brought up by one person. You''ve worked hard! "


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t jump willfully! Mom, I regret, I should live well! No matter what difficulties I encounter, I should be with you alive! "


    "Mom..."


    "Aunt Luo? Are you at home? "


    Soon, Gu Xiaohui and Yang Bin arrived together.


    Luoling''s family is often surrounded by reporters, in order to capture the double film queen to visit her late friend''s mother.


    Today, too, when the reporter photographed her with a man, intimate posture, excited, shutter sound constantly.


    Gu Xiaohui knew that there was a reporter, and Yang Bin also quickly found out, but neither of them made a cover up, on the contrary, they were photographed generously.


    This pair of men and women, to determine the love relationship.


    In the name of visiting the mother of a late friend.


    I believe that tomorrow''s hot search will be Gu yinghou and her mysterious boyfriend visiting the mother of her dead friend.


    Gu Xiaohui is very popular. She has been searched many times. This time, if she wants to confirm her boyfriend, she has to pull Luo Qingning!


    Luo Qingning watched her mother wipe away her tears and opened the door to let them in.


    Warm arrangement of chopsticks, said the small place sorry.


    Yang Bin and Gu Xiaohui seem to have great respect for Luo Ling, but they didn''t eat a bite of the food she cooked.


    Just sat and talked for a while.


    The content of the conversation does not involve the humiliation, beating and scolding that Yang Bin did to Luo Qingning.


    Clearly is to seek forgiveness, but Yang Bin does not mention the truth, Gu Xiaohui will not say.


    They are handsome men and pretty women. They show their love in front of Luoling in the shabby but clean room.


    Luo Ling still does not know the truth, only thinks that her daughter has not been able to take the college entrance examination, and she is depressed for a while.


    So it''s very nice to see them, and I''m very glad to see them.


    Then he thought that if his daughter was still alive, he would bring his boyfriend back to see her.


    Thinking about it, she cried again.


    Luo Qingning was angry and miserable.


    Want to accompany her mother, want to bully her people pay the price!


    Her hatred, reaching its peak, drowned herself, and suddenly heard a voice ethereal¡ª¡ª


    It will be as you wish.

 Chapter 353

    "Tongzi."


    Shangning is still playing with sand in the ancient Yellow sand.


    Summon the system in a sweet and lovely tone.


    The flashing frequency of the system''s small light bulb is obviously accelerated: "host, you suddenly have such a good attitude, I''m afraid!"


    "Scared? Why? I''m so harmless! "


    Shang Ning waves his hand and the castle piled up with sand collapses in an instant.


    She looks like a little girl. She''s really cute.


    If the system doesn''t know she''s the devil, it''s really easy to be cheated by her appearance.


    "Host, did I do something wrong? Can you just say yes or no? It''s a frightening nest


    The system drifts far away, and the cold mechanical sound is full of emotion, which expresses his emotion clearly at this time¡ª¡ª


    Poor and afraid.


    "It turns out that you know you often do wrong things. The word" you "is very good."


    Shangning patted off the gravel on xiaorou''s hand, and without waiting for the systematic explanation to beg for mercy, he said directly: "if you can let me not fall in love in the future, you just need to help the original owner deal with her bully to complete the task, and I promise you will be very good to you in the future!"


    "I can''t do it!"


    See still rather good mood at this time, the system learned online paragraph.


    As a result, Shang Ning changed his face in a second: "you say it again? Well


    "Host, as long as the seeker doesn''t make it clear that he doesn''t look for a partner, the condition for you to leave the plane is always to fulfill the wish of the original owner and reach the love index."


    This word once explained with Shang Ning, the system said again.


    In addition to Wang Yuning who firmly no longer believes in love, shangning has to talk about other aspects, no matter whether the original owner wants to talk about it or not.


    What else would he call "love system"?


    "Must love? So tell me, what happened to the last plane? I can come back without looking for a man to brush my favor. Do you want to tell me that Ji lichen likes me so much that he can let me leave the plane? To cheat ah Piao! "


    Shangning give up playing with sand, ten thousand years only sand, her mood can be imagined.


    At present, the system is more and more want to dismantle him!


    But if you tear him down, she will be here alone again.


    Eternal silence.


    Fidgety.


    "Host, to a certain extent, you are indeed a Piao..."


    The system looked at him in the air and make complaints about the little girl floating in the air.


    But without waiting for her to get angry, she quickly added, "I''ll find out what''s going on right away!"


    In fact, the system doesn''t understand. With the host like Shang Ning, he almost forgets that he is a system for dating.


    At the last plane, the host completes the task and orders him to take her away. For a moment, he only sees that the original master''s wish has been completed, and the program shows that he can leave.


    So, having forgotten the necessary condition of falling in love, he ended the process and came back with Shang Ning.


    At this time, hearing Shang Ning''s warning, he realized that something was wrong.


    "Have you found out?"


    When dealing with things you don''t trust, shangning is impatient, gloomy and hasty.


    Then, I found that the small light ball of the system was flashing rapidly, and "whoosh" flew far away to keep a distance from her.


    "Huh?"


    Shangning stayed in the air, did not catch up, snorted, full of deterrence.


    "Host, I''ll tell you something. Don''t be angry..."


    The system that flies out flies back and stops in front of shangning.


    This is not his voluntary, flying back is completely under the control of shangning.


    The weak ask for forgiveness first.

 Chapter 354

    "Say it."


    Shangning is not angry. The soul of the little girl is as powerful as she wants to be.


    "Host, I just found out that the one who helped you to complete your love mission this time is... Lin Yunchuan."


    The system only blames itself for being careless, following the host like her and neglecting love.


    At the beginning of the host is how desperate to save Lin Yunchuan, he can remember it.


    In these planes, the host took Lin Yunchuan so seriously.


    At that time, the host cared about him and did not hesitate to use the power of his ghost to go against the sky!


    Also startled in the deep sleep of the eclipse you adventure wake up, in time to persuade her.


    "Young master? Why didn''t you say that earlier


    As expected by the system, shangninghuo is on fire.


    The system took advantage of Shang Ning to hear the news excited, did not control him, quickly slipped out a long distance.


    For fear of being affected by her coercion, he will be confused.


    "It''s strange that he can''t practice and suffer from illness. This kind of creature can''t leave soul after death. I put him in the flower sea of Ji lichen..."


    "Sea of flowers!"


    When Shang Ning thought seriously, he was very aggressive.


    I''m in a very complicated mood. I''m not in the mood to take care of the external pressure.


    "I should have thought of that, Ji lichen is there to make the whole space full of purple flowers, not just for his love of purple!"


    A sea of purple flowers at the end of the season.


    Shangning thought about it afterwards and felt something was wrong.


    That space was discovered by her and him, and it was also the place where he became a great power.


    The secret place has the seal breath of two great powers!


    "I''m no longer here. That space belongs to him alone, and other people can''t get in at all. He will make good use of that secret place


    Shangning can''t think of the mechanism of Ji lichen''s flower sea for the time being, but she is sure that it is his spirit power of flower sea that affects Lin Yunchuan and keeps Lin Yunchuan alive!


    "So, does the spirit body of young master follow Ji lichen all the time?"


    Shang Ning sighed a long time, a thousand words, came to an evaluation: "with that kind of killing Matt, young master is so hard!"


    "Host, I know it''s wrong. I''ll pay attention to it in the future and report it immediately when I find out!"


    The system really can''t stand the cold air of shangning, beg for mercy.


    "Ha ha, I believe you?"


    Shang Ning''s face gradually turned to calm: "just, young master, he didn''t dissipate in the world. It''s very good. Besides, he always worships Ji lichen. It''s better to follow him than to disappear completely. "


    "No! Matt likes purple. It''s Gilo purple! My son is as gentle as jade, elegant and handsome. Will killing Matt have a lust for him? My poor son! Wu ah... "


    However, it didn''t take long for shangning to calm down.


    Grab the system light ball, hard disk him, in order to ease the madness.


    "... host, calm down. Since he is associated with Ji Shen, you will meet him in the future!"


    The system is very mellow while she yells. She has no love for her.


    I haven''t heard that Ji Shen likes men!


    The orientation of Ji Shen should be clearer than anyone else. After all, after so many years of fighting, the relationship is unusual.


    But this meeting, looking at Shang Ning''s exaggerated everywhere, how crazy, the system thinks it''s better not to correct too much.


    So it reminds: "host, do you want to enter the next plane? Maybe the next plane will meet Ji Shen and Lin Yunchuan? "


    "Oh, walk."


    Still rather all facial expression mood a second put away, calm calm calm.


    After checking the mission information, she said: "Luo Qingning, it will be as you wish."

 Chapter 355

    One of Luo Qingning''s wishes is to enter the n University.


    That is the university that Gu Xiaohui was admitted to, which is in the top five.


    Fortunately, the time point of this transmission is the summer vacation from senior two to senior three, with a whole year of preparation for senior three.


    Shangning is very satisfied with this.


    "Woof, woof!"


    It''s the morning of the second day of the summer vacation, and shangning, who has integrated the memory, is running in the morning.


    Exercise is good for hitting people.


    By the way, she lost weight. Although she doesn''t have any opinion about her weight and appearance, she still has to fall in love to leave.


    With a slightly better image, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    In fact, Luo Qingning is not particularly fat. She can only say that some of the little girls are baby fat, and their face is full of meat. Besides, they always eat instant noodles, so they are slightly overweight.


    For shangning, it won''t take long to get back to the normal range.


    Morning run passes by the village in the city. There are many stray dogs barking at shangning.


    Shangning didn''t pay attention to it. They usually just called in place and didn''t attack.


    When she gets out of their territory, it''s all right.


    "Woof, woof!"


    However, one dog is very persistent. After running with her for two kilometers, Luo Qingning is very tired.


    And the dog is not much better, also tired enough, but still insist on "woof" two.


    "It''s still a breed of dog. Er ha, are you driven out by the owner because you''ve broken down the house so badly?"


    Shangning drinks water on the side of the road to have a rest and sucks his dog.


    It''s a husky. No wonder it''s so different.


    Run after her without biting. Run for a while and cry twice.


    She stopped, and so did it.


    Shangning touch it, it does not resist, is a face especially serious and funny.


    "Drink some water."


    See it tired big gasp, already call not to move, still rather pour water in palm, slowly give it to drink.


    "Woof, woof!"


    Almost consumed all her water, erha was satisfied and stopped.


    Not thirsty, also rest enough, erha began its rhythmic "Wang Wang".


    "Hey! Two ha


    Shang Ning was angry and funny, and ordered his big head.


    Call her after drinking water, virtue!


    Husky: woof, woof


    Erha''s face is naturally a facial expression bag, which is serious and makes people laugh.


    Still rather learn its stare, also serious: "two ha!"


    Husky: woof, woof


    Shang Ning: "Er ha!"


    Husky: woof, woof


    ¡­¡­


    One man, one dog, cross race.


    After repeated countless times, Shang Ning changed his strategy: "woof


    Husky: "Wang@# £¤%*£¡¡±


    A long list of names.


    Shang Ning: "bark, bark, bark!"


    "Oh."


    Behind the grass came a man''s low smile.


    "Brother, have you been squatting for such a long time? Is there no paper with you? "


    He touched his nose and stood up. Shangning made fun of the grass.


    Her sensitivity to blood is the accumulation of years of fighting. Even if she changed her body, she could not change her sensitivity.


    It''s not unintentional to stop here for a rest. She smells the grass.


    After that, the grass did not move, just like a low smile, just an illusion.


    It is already an urban forest park with luxuriant vegetation and a small hill. It is mainly located in the urban area, so it is a place for many citizens to take a walk.


    But shangning''s road is not the main road around the mountain, but a path.


    There are many mosquitoes in summer, so few people come here.


    "Brother, if you don''t say anything, I''ll let erha go in and look for you!"


    In such a deserted place, such a strong bloody atmosphere, shangning laughs playfully.


    It''s a task to be a student in college, but it doesn''t prevent her from playing.


    It''s fun to hide in the grass and bleed.


    Last time, she was a lady from a big family. This time, she was a high school girl who wanted to do well in college. She didn''t seek any stimulation and didn''t have any interest in doing tasks.

 Chapter 356

    "Smile, I like you."


    The 25-year-old has lost his green, looks and figure, and many years in the army have made him very powerful.


    At the moment, such a steady person seldom meets with a red halo, and appears to be nervous. Mu Yi also makes fun of himself in his heart, which is not the case when he carries out dangerous tasks.


    However, he let go of his uneasiness and looked at the girl who had been shocked in front of him: "smile, I know it may be abrupt, but I''m serious."


    "Brother Muyi..."


    After being a neighbor for several years, Tang Xiao has always been very attached to the big brother of the neighbor. Of course, she can see that he is serious. In her heart, Muyi is her idol and the most respectable soldier.


    But when the big brother suddenly confessed to her, Tang Xiao was completely confused. She was only 15 years old, and there was a difference of 10 years between her and Muyi!


    "Don''t rush to make a decision. You can go home and think about it."


    Mu Yi looked at her and knew that she might be scared. He reached out and touched her head and said softly, "go back."


    "... oh."


    Tang Xiao hasn''t recovered from the shock. He answers instinctively, and goes home with the same hands and feet. His mind is full of the confession of wooden chess.


    Before that, she had always regarded him as her most trusted elder brother, and her confession without warning confused her. At the same time, she was still a little confused.


    "Oh."


    Mu Yi just looked at her and walked back to her home a few steps away in a strange way, with a smile on her eyebrows.


    Today''s confession he didn''t plan for a long time, but completely from the heart, like, let her know, lest his little girl by her school those smelly boy with a little snack away.


    Tang Xiao didn''t dare to look back. Hearing the light laughter behind him, his face turned more red. He quickly opened the door and got into the room.


    With her back against the gate, Tang Xiao feels that her breathing is much smoother. This is not the first time that she has been confessed by a boy. Because of her good appearance, many boys in the school have expressed their love for her, but this time, she has an indescribable feeling.


    After a while, he calmed down a little. Tang Xiao found that his mother, who was supposed to be cooking in the kitchen, was missing, and his father was not there. He was worried. Did his sister''s illness get worse again?


    Busy putting aside the confession, Tang Xiao went up to the second floor lightly, and could not bear to disturb his seriously ill sister. As expected, he saw his parents around his sister''s bed in front of the door, looking sad.


    Before Tang Xiao had time to go in, he heard his mother tremble in the room and said, "is there really no way? Can you live with a heart


    Change your heart? Don laughs. She hears her name. Isn''t it her sister who needs to change her heart? How did you become her?


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, there is a cold feeling in my heart. Tang smiles and shakes. Instead of hastily disturbing his parents'' speech, he chooses to listen outside the door.


    Father Tang, contrary to his former elegance, slapped his mother fiercely: "it''s because her organs match with pretty moon that I brought her back. After several years, do you still have feelings? She''s a little bastard nobody wants, our pretty month''s parts warehouse! "


    "I always knew that I didn''t really treat her with my heart, but after all, it was equivalent to killing people!"


    Mother Tang was beaten, but she didn''t care. She looked at her pale daughter on the bed and worried. She was not worried about the adopted Tang Xiao, but afraid of being charged with murder!


    Tang Xiao covered his mouth, did not dare to make a sound, silent tears, eyes full of despair.

 Chapter 357

    "It''s all for Qiao Yue. As a mother, don''t you dare to take this risk? Besides, as long as the plan is right, no one will doubt the key to this! "


    Father Tang''s eyes are fierce. Qiao Yue is only 14 years old. He can''t let her pass away in this flower like time!


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, the parents finally reach a consensus on how to make Tang Xiao who has been adopted have an accident. They perform Tang Xiao''s grief that has lost her breath, so they have to bear the pain to transplant her heart to Tang qiaoyue.


    Although Tang Xiao died in an accident, his heart was still beating in his sister''s chest. The four members of the family still didn''t separate. How nice!


    From the beginning to the end, Tang qiaoyue is awake. Listening to her parents'' plan to kill Tang Xiao, she thinks that she will soon recover and get out of the sickbed that makes her tired. She even has a cruel smile on her face.


    Outside the room, Tang Xiao shivers all over. Her strong will to survive tells her that she must run fast and not be found by them, otherwise today will be her end!


    Tang Xiao feels that the whole world has collapsed. She is too frightened. This 15-year-old girl has no strength to walk. She bites her lips, tears all over her face, kneels on the ground and climbs back to her room. From beginning to end, she dare not make any sound.


    When he locked the door, Tang Xiao didn''t take off his shoes. He climbed into bed and curled up in the quilt. His whole body was shaking uncontrollably. He wanted to cry and finally only dared to sob.


    It''s horrible! How could they!


    Tang Xiao is an orphan. She doesn''t know who her parents are. She has been raised in the orphanage since she can remember. Until that day, the well-dressed and elegant Tang family met her. From then on, she got a new name - Tang Xiao.


    Tang''s family is in a good condition. She started a small company and lived in a small villa. At that time, the aunt of the orphanage was very happy to say that she had found a good family.


    Tang Xiao also thought so. She was favored by such a family. At that time, I don''t know how many little friends envied her. It turned out that they chose her because her heart matched Tang qiaoyue!


    In recent years, although her parents are not very close to her, she still regards them as her parents to respect and love them. She thinks that they are alienated from her because they care for her sick sister.


    In fact, the Tang family has a daughter, Tang qiaoyue. However, when she was very young, she was found to have a serious heart disease. Since she came to this family, Tang Xiao took on the responsibility of her sister, accommodating and caring for everything.


    Even so, Tang qiaoyue will still lose her temper. Tang Xiao has always endured it. No matter right or wrong, she will not refute it, just because she loves her body.


    However, today, Tang Xiaocai found that the name given to her by the Tang family did not mean that she wanted to be happy every day, but that she was a joke! It''s Tang qiaoyue''s spare parts library. As long as Tang qiaoyue needs it, she must sacrifice it!


    Change the heart... Tang Xiao feels that the blood in her body is about to coagulate. The orphan and her experience over the years make her more sensible and intelligent than her peers. She knows that if she doesn''t want to die, she has to run away and leave this home.


    To expose them? Tang Xiao understands that there is no evidence! Moreover, the status of adopted daughter is embarrassing at home and in adolescence, which may be regarded as children''s dissatisfaction with their adoptive parents in the rebellious period. The Tang family is rich and well connected. She can''t afford to gamble.


    Just now I heard that Tang qiaoyue''s body is not suitable for surgery. It takes a month to recuperate. Tang can''t help cheering himself up. They still can''t do it. As long as they walk out of the house as if nothing happened, as long as they leave the community, they are the hope to live!

 Chapter 358

    For this 15-year-old girl, in one day, her adoptive parents became the villains. She had to learn to control her emotions, calm down, and struggle on her own.


    Worried that she was too scared to show her feet, Tang Xiao was uncomfortable and didn''t go out of the room for a day. Tang''s parents also had something on their mind, so they asked her to have a good rest and ignore it.


    She spent a day to calm down, people in the most desperate time, but the most powerful, she is only 15 years old, do not want to so no one cares about disappear in the world, heart beating in the chest of others!


    I have to leave this home, but she is not yet an adult. If she runs away in panic, she may be stopped before she reaches the gate of the community.


    The security of this high-end community is well-known, otherwise the Tang family would not have settled here, and their baby daughter Tang qiaoyue could not be stimulated at all.


    The Tang family is a family with good economic conditions. Although they are not close to Tang Xiao, they have never wronged her in terms of pocket money because she is clever and sensible.


    Finally, feeling that her mind had been adjusted, she put a suit of clothes into her schoolbag and brought her own small Treasury. She painted a good make-up for herself to cover her red and swollen eyes. After confirming in the mirror for countless times, she stepped out of the room.


    "Dad, I have an appointment with my classmates to go to her home to study together and come back in the afternoon. I don''t have to wait for lunch."


    Down the stairs, facing the parents who are having breakfast, Tang Xiao is the clever and sensible child.


    "Well, go ahead."


    They did not raise their heads. Tang qiaoyue, who was full of the urgency of the operation but was not allowed by the conditions, did not even show a little concern in the past to ask if her "discomfort" last night was any better. It''s good to go out, so you don''t have to worry about it at home!


    Tang Xiaoxin beat a drum, eager to run up, but forced to say hello with the aunt at home, hand tightly clenched schoolbag, step by step uneasy but firm went out.


    "Smile?"


    He is a neighbor to Muyi''s family. When he passes by his yard, Muyi sees Tang Xiao, who is too busy walking to look at him. He thinks it''s yesterday''s confession that makes the little girl shy.


    How could he know that Tang Xiao had experienced such painful suffering and fear collapse on this day? He had already dared not think about that confession.


    Although she didn''t look up all the time, she knew that his eyes were so sunny. When she looked at her, she was gentle and sincere. Her feet faltered, and finally her head was lower and she ran.


    "Ha ha, little girl!"


    Mu Yi looks like she''s running with her head down and her mouth can''t help rising. She was scared yesterday. She thought that she would refuse herself when she reacted. After all, it might be hard for her to accept the age difference of 10 years.


    In order to wait for an answer, he was nervous all night and didn''t sleep well. In the early morning, he stood in the small garden and kept looking at the next door. It was not easy to wait until she came out. She seemed shy and ran away. No refusal was the best result!


    "Hoo..."


    A gas ran to the guard room, do a few deep breathing, Tang Xiao very polite smile to the security, finally out of the community!


    Looking at the traffic outside, Tang Xiao can''t help looking back at the direction of the house. Now she''s not looking at the Tang family, but the wooden chess player next to the Tang family.


    I really want to find someone to tell me the mood of this day, want a hug, want to cry in his arms! When he called her to smile, her tears even flowed down uncontrollably.


    But she did not dare to stop.


    "Goodbye, brother Muyi!"

 Chapter 359

    The clever girl deliberately delayed for a day and ran out. Before she came out, she folded the quilt as usual and simply cleaned up the house.


    Looking at the performance of the adoptive parents in the morning, it will not cause doubt if they don''t go back before dinner, so they have enough time to hide and leave the city.


    Tang Xiao stopped a taxi at the intersection, changed to a bus, and finally got off near the village in the city.


    Tang Xiao often sees reports about this village in the city in the TV news. He says that there are many different kinds of people here. The roads are tortuous and the monitoring is not complete. It is difficult to manage. There are often criminals who can no longer be traced after they escape here.


    "Tang Xiao, come on!"


    For Tang Xiao, who has been living in the rich area except the orphanage, this is undoubtedly a new and worrying world. She can''t help but cheer herself up. Compared with the chaotic village in the city, the Tang family is more like hell!


    "How did Miss Tang come here? There''s something wrong. I''ll report to the boss. You''re here. Watch out! "


    "Well."


    Tang Xiao thought she was very similar and changed the means of transportation. No one found her here, but she didn''t know that since she left the community, there were two people following her.


    But soon her two tails could not find her any more. As one of them continued to watch and the other went to inform the backstage, another group of people quietly appeared and deliberately interfered, making Tang Xiao disappear in their sight.


    After walking for a while, in addition to being looked at for her strange look, Tang Xiao found that it was not so terrible here. On the contrary, the people here were very kind. Some even asked if they were new residents. Many new residents got lost because they were not familiar with the road conditions.


    After politely rejecting the good intentions, Tang Xiao found a public toilet, took out the clothes he had prepared in advance, put them on, took off the brand dress and washed off the delicate makeup on his face. When he came out again, he was a fresh girl with a white shirt and jeans, a plain face and a horsetail.


    Ever since she learned that the Tang family was trying to harm her, she didn''t eat anything. She hid in the room and thought about how to run out and how to survive after running out. She was not caught back.


    "Auntie, a bowl of wonton, thank you."


    Now I''ve changed my clothes, so I feel hungry. Tang Xiao turns into a small shed with only two tables. The owner of the snack bar is an old lady and looks very kind.


    "Yes, dear."


    The old lady answered and called her dear. So kind, Tang Xiao finally showed his first smile today.


    She sat at the table, looking at the busy aunt, thinking that when she grew up, she would open such a snack bar and live a plain and full life.


    A few steps away from the snack bar, the young man leans on the telegraph pole covered with small advertisements, with a warm smile on his face, and looks at Tang Xiao''s back. The sunlight sprinkles on him, plating a layer of soft light on him, making him look more friendly.


    Behind the man, there is a scar man who is very different from the man''s temperament. Scar man doesn''t look like a good man no matter he looks or looks. However, he seems to be afraid of the man, lowers his head slightly, and has a very respectful attitude towards the man.


    Scar man whispered in the man''s ear: "young master, you have led those two to other places. Do you want to..."


    Although the last half of the omitted words were not said, scar man''s neck wiping gesture combined with his fierce eyes made people feel a little cold in the warm sun.

 Chapter 360

    Su mubai raised his hand slightly and rejected his suggestion: "if they can be sent by Murong family to stare at Xiao''er, they must be regular soldiers with a strong organization. Their hands will cause endless trouble. Maybe the whole city will be under martial law and it will be difficult to go out at that time."


    Scar male dare not retort, ask modestly: "that young master''s meaning is?"


    "If you procrastinate and take them around all kinds of alleys all the time, if you really can''t, just find a few people to fight and make trouble in front of them. Soldiers with a sense of justice will not stand by."


    Scar man understood and turned to arrange. At this time of speaking, Tang Xiao had finished a bowl of small wonton. Maybe she was really hungry. Her face was slightly red and she was embarrassed to ask the landlady for another bowl.


    Seeing her appearance, Su mubai couldn''t help laughing. She carefully looked at her clothes for fear of leaving a bad impression on her. After confirming, she walked slowly to the snack stand.


    "Hello, may I sit here?"


    Tang Xiao almost thought he had heard it wrong. There were still people here asking if they could sit down. There are only two tables in the snack bar. Don''t you just sit down as long as you have a seat?


    Leng Leng''s head, not expect to meet with each other''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, Tang Xiao felt that everything in front of him seemed familiar. His gentle smile, eyebrows and looks, his eyes when he looked at her, and even his next action, Tang Xiao felt that she had seen him before. She was very familiar with him, but she was sure she didn''t know him.


    "Is that ok?"


    Tang Xiao did not answer, but staring at the sudden appearance, but let her feel that she had known the general man for a long time, her eyes were confused, some funny holding a spoon, there is half a wonton inside.


    Su mubai patiently asked again, and thought that she was really cute. She wanted to rub her head, just like the pure and clever when she was lying in her arms when she was just born.


    "Oh, yes!"


    At present, this person is very strange and totally out of place with this snack stand. Tang Xiao wants to be vigilant, but she finds that she can''t do it. She can''t help smiling at him and talking about her experience with him.


    When she first came out of society, she knew that she could not trust others, but there was a voice in her heart telling her that there was no need to be a little defensive between him and her, he would be her own dependence!


    "The heart is always the most complex. Since you have nowhere to go, you''d better be my sister. From then on, we''ll form a family."


    "Home?"


    Tang Xiao, who can''t help but talk about his inner pain, hears Su mubai''s words, and the words stop abruptly, tears in his eyes and doesn''t know what to do.


    Tang Xiao even had the illusion that he really knew him. He was his brother.


    Su mubai listened to her stories about the sadness and heartbreak of these years and the calculation of the Tang family''s parents. She wanted to swallow the family''s life alive. She was treated like this to the little princess who regarded him as a treasure!


    Although there are a thousand kinds of cruel means in his heart, Su Mu''s white face is not exposed. He is a modest gentleman, and his gentle voice seems to be able to heal all the wounds: "from then on, I am your brother."


    "Brother!"


    The elder brother shouts out, and the last string in his brain is broken. Tang Xiao rushes to Su mubai''s arms with complete trust, crying, as if he has found a relative.


    The word "brother" seems to be deeply rooted in her soul. Tang Xiao thinks that the first word she learned in her life should be her brother, and the person in front of her might be her relatives in her previous life.


    "Good boy


    Su mubai tightly hugs Tang Xiao, who is crying and trembling all over, and his eyes are wet - my Xiaoer, my brother has finally found you!

 Chapter 361

    It''s been three months since she left the Tang family. Tang Xiao, no, now she''s changed her name to Su Lingxiao. She and Su mubai come to the imperial capital and leave the city she''s familiar with. The imperial capital is a new beginning.


    She and Su mubai became a family. They were brothers and sisters. They got along harmoniously. Outsiders could not see that they had only known each other for three months, and they were not brothers and sisters.


    After these days together, Su Lingxiao gradually forget those unhappy in the Tang family, and her character has become cheerful and lively.


    Once upon a time, in the Tang family, she was always the most clever and sensible one because she was considerate of Tang qiaoyue''s body, but she was just a child, and she also needed the love of her family.


    "Xiao''er, dessert needs some time. You can watch TV first. If you are hungry, eat some fruit."


    In this small two bedroom home, Su Lingxiao never needs to worry about housework. Su mubai takes care of everything. Just like now, she is comfortable holding a pillow and half lying on the sofa watching TV, while Su mubai is busy in the kitchen and baking complicated snacks.


    "Well, good."


    At the beginning, she was not used to Su mubai''s considerate care. She always wanted to help. After being rejected countless times, she had to become a happy rice bug.


    From time to time, the kitchen wafted out a sweet aroma, which made Ling Xiaoxin itch. He didn''t want to watch TV seriously. He changed the TV station at random, and suddenly he was shocked. He sat up straight and searched for the channel that had just passed.


    After adjusting for a while, I finally found the TV station that was broadcasting the news. On the news, it was reported that the fiancee of Murong family''s young ruler had been lost.


    This is not the point. The point is why the so-called fiancee on the news is her picture!


    As soon as the picture turns, the youngest and most capable person in charge of the Murong family appears on the screen, telling about his fiancee.


    "Brother Muyi..."


    This time, Su Lingxiao, who thought the news had misplaced the photos, was completely hoodwinked. How did brother Muyi become Murong Yi, who has always been very mysterious?


    It took a long time for Su Lingxiao to recover from her shock. She recalled the first time she saw Muyi. At that time, she had only been adopted for two years, and Muyi moved to become a neighbor with her


    It''s normal for such a big man to hide his identity. Su Lingxiao thinks that he found her missing. Do you want to find her in this way?


    If I had known that he was Murong Yi, maybe


    "Now is the best result. With a new home, my brother is so good. Now you are su Lingxiao. What are you thinking about?"


    Su Lingxiao put down the unrealistic ideas in her mind. At that time, she told Mu Yi about the calculation of the Tang family? Her registered permanent residence is in the Tang family, and there is no real evidence. Even if he is Murong Yi, he can''t force others to break away from his adopted daughter for no reason, can he?


    If you live in the Tang family all the time, even if you are under the pressure of Murong Yi''s identity, in order to save Tang qiaoyue, your adoptive parents will find a chance to start, and then disguise as an accident.


    Su Lingxiao muttered that she shouldn''t think about those things. Everything has passed and she can''t go back. That''s it.


    As for Murong Yi... She just wants to be an ordinary person, and doesn''t want to get involved with the complicated family. Moreover, she suddenly became Murong Yi''s fiancee, which is not right.


    "Xiao''er, dessert is good."


    Su Lingxiao is tangled on the sofa for a while. At this time, Su mubai comes over. He finally invents her favorite snack.


    "Ah? Good! My brother is so powerful


    Su Lingxiao lost the remote control and ran to the dining table. Her guilt turned into appetite. Her brother is so good that she shouldn''t think about that!


    Su mubai glances at the TV that has been turned off, and looks like Su Lingxiao has never seen before. However, when Lingxiao asks him to eat together, he immediately changes into a smile.

 Chapter 362

    Murong family has a long clan history, profound heritage, there are amazing generations in each dynasty, writing legends in their respective times.


    In modern times, the tradition has not been broken. Its people are involved in all walks of life.


    Murong Yi is the youngest person in charge of the Murong family. His extraordinary family background can not hide his own ability. He has been the "child of other people''s family" as his parents call him since childhood.


    Later, it was revealed that Murong Yi joined the army. Because of him, I don''t know how many parents sent their children to join the army for training. Murong Yi''s family is so good and willing to bear hardships. His children must not slack off and not serve the motherland!


    Su Lingxiao had heard of his name for a long time, and thought that he was an unexpected figure. However, when she found out that he was her neighbor, she was more shocked than pleased.


    The disappearance of murongyi''s fiancee is very serious. Su Lingxiao wants to take it as a way for him to find her. However, she is sensitive in nature. Looking back on her experience in recent years, she thinks it''s not so simple.


    It''s incredible to say that a neighbor has paid special attention to her in recent years, or even confessed to her, just to say that he claimed his fiancee and made her photo public.


    If you want to find someone, you can find someone. Murong Yi can find the police, and he can also find private detectives with his own financial resources. What''s the point of such a play?


    "What are you thinking?"


    After reading the news, Su Lingxiao was a little absent-minded. Su mubai quietly enlightened him. Although he had been separated for so many years, his Xiao''er still depended on him and was willing to talk to him from the bottom of his heart.


    Sure enough, being asked, Ling Xiao immediately expresses her doubts, and then stares at Su mubai, hoping to get some advice.


    In fact, she didn''t want to think about it. Wooden chess was the biggest sunshine for her in those years of living in the Tang family. If even he was carrying something different, what''s the meaning of her life these years?


    Because of murongyi''s reputation, Su Lingxiao''s photos are all over the place. She is not angry, she just feels confused, which makes Su mubai sound an alarm in her heart - she cares about murongyi very much!


    Frowning slightly, Su mubai thought for a moment and then said, "Xiao''er, murongyi has secrets. It''s not surprising that his actions are out of the ordinary. I just want to ask you, are you going to see him?"


    "Of course not!" Su Lingxiao''s answer is very simple: "now I have a brother and a family. I want to start over and completely end with the past."


    No matter how Murong Yi is, Ling Xiao treats him as her elder brother. Maybe she is a little moved, but she prefers the feeling of having a home and being touched by the care and care of her relatives.


    This answer undoubtedly made Su mubai very satisfied: "in this case, don''t think about it, Xiao''er, I have arranged the school, you can go to normal school immediately, we continue to live our small life."


    "I see, brother, but many people have seen my picture now. Going to school may be recognized."


    Su Lingxiao also wants to live an ordinary life. She puts down her resentment and suspicion and regards Murong chess as a good memory. She goes to school, takes a good university examination, and then looks for a job to repay her brother. However, her appearance has been reprinted by major media networks.


    Su mubai smiles and has an idea for a long time: "it''s easy for a person to change his hairstyle and dress habits, but it''s not recognized. After all, there are so many similar people in the world."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the transformation of Su mubai, Ling Xiao cut her long hair to the waist and kept her cute short hair style, which is popular nowadays. She suddenly changed from a lady to a lively and lovely girl, and her age was one or two years younger than when she had long hair.


    Although not short-sighted, but also with a pair of black glasses without degree, changed the outline of most of the face.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t recognize it.

 Chapter 363

    After a period of change and adaptation, Su Lingxiao officially started her high school life.


    Although some people will say that she looks like Tang Xiao, there are many similar people in the world. She has a family and a brother. Her identity and name are different. Others are just joking.


    Through all kinds of entertainment reports, she realized that there were so many girls who were very similar to her. Some of them even doubted whether they were sisters. They were all for Murong.


    Su Lingxiao is in a cold sweat. Although brother Muyi is excellent, he is not so good. How can they be so desperate to recommend themselves to the pillow?


    The 15-year-old girl''s appearance changes very quickly. Four years later, Su Lingxiao, 19, has long opened her facial features, becoming delicate, beautiful and full of youthful vitality.


    Even though the story about Murong Yi''s fiancee is still talked about, no one compares her with Tang Xiao. People think that Tang Xiao is Murong Yi''s gentle, modest, clever and sensible oral, and his taste also follows the quality of life of the Tang family.


    Today, Su Lingxiao, in the words of her bad friends, is a carefree little madman. She is spoiled by her brother.


    "Brother, the school will start in a few days. Can''t you accompany me during my vacation?"


    In the summer vacation of her sophomore year, the sun is shining high outside. Su Lingxiao stays at home playing games, brushing TV dramas, and having a good meal. She is especially dissatisfied. She hopes that her brother will not work so hard and have more rest at home.


    Su Mu white helpless want to take back his computer bag, but Ling Xiao, had to slow down the tone: "brother still has a job, you be good, come back to bring you delicious."


    "Again!" Ling Xiao was not confused by beauty at all, and continued to insist: "at night, how can I still work! It''s been working overtime for more than a month in a row. Can''t the leaders be accommodating? "


    Su mubai works as a programmer in a listed company with a high salary, but she often works overtime, which gives Ling Xiao a headache. She loves her brother''s hard work and wants to spend more time with her family.


    She finally has a stable and happy home. Su Lingxiao cherishes it very much. As she grows older, she becomes more childish. She doesn''t want to grow up and wants to be taken care of and spoiled by her brother forever.


    "The company has received a very important project. Our whole team is working overtime. How can I do something special?"


    Su Mu Bai gently pinches Ling Xiao''s cheek. Although the other side is already nineteen, they should avoid such intimate action, but they have no intention of avoiding it. They are more intimate than their brothers and sisters.


    With a sigh, Su mubai takes a look at the computer bag that Ling Xiao keeps tightly in his arms and says, "well, when the project is over, I promise to take you out for a trip. How about that?"


    "That''s what you say!"


    Su Lingxiao is just a little bit coquettish, make a noise to express his dissatisfaction, eventually refused to really disturb Su mubai''s work, said a few words, then reluctantly put people on the night shift.


    Su mubai goes out of the house smoothly. When he arrives downstairs, he looks up to see the direction of his home. Sure enough, he sees Ling Xiao on the balcony.


    Seeing him looking back, Ling Xiao waves and jumps on the balcony. Unfortunately, the floor is too high and the distance is a little far away. He can''t hear what she is saying.


    Her lovely action makes Su mubai''s mood brighten a lot. She tightens the computer bag in her hand, and her eyes are full of fierce color when she turns around.


    Recently, several channels have been investigated, and several competent people have entered the Bureau. It''s not peaceful for him to work overtime every day. He can''t take good care of his younger sister. It seems that he can give some color to those people!

 Chapter 364

    Less than a week after leaving school, Su Lingxiao was bored at home all day, so she asked Chen Yuanyuan, a friend from the same city, to go shopping. They were high school classmates, and later they were admitted to NTU together, and they were in the same dormitory. They were really predestined.


    "Xiaoxiao, we are finally called Xuejie. I''m still a little excited when I think about it!"


    To be able to play together, Chen Yuanyuan is not a gentle lady. She is full of longing, with little stars in her eyes. To be honest, her expression is a bit obscene


    The beginning of school is a sophomore. Su Lingxiao is also looking forward to being called Xuejie. However, seeing Chen Yuanyuan''s hopeless appearance, she turned her eyes: "I said, ah yuan, can you make some progress? Wipe your saliva


    Then she threw the paper towel on the table to the opposite side, but Chen Yuanyuan took it with a smile. She really wiped the saliva that didn''t exist, and glared at Su Lingxiao provocatively: "come on, don''t tease me if you have the ability!"


    "Hum, if you don''t tease me, I won''t tease you. They''re all children. My sister is not interested."


    Su Lingxiao curled her lips. She would not take a fancy to children. Her ideal type is like her brother''s. There is absolutely no elder brother''s beauty, ability and no principle to spoil her.


    "Yes, they are all children. Ah, where is my favorite! Maybe I''m being taught by other girls. What a tragedy


    When Chen Yuanyuan heard Ling Xiao say this, she felt sad. She thought that the freshmen were children, but she didn''t realize that they were also freshmen in the first half of the year, only one year older than the freshmen who were about to start school.


    Su Lingxiao is also used to Chen Yuanyuan''s personality, allowing her to be unreasonable, holding a number card in her hand and looking at the door impatiently.


    "It''s almost an hour. Why haven''t we arrived yet! It''s said that the private room has privileges! "


    Chen Yuanyuan saw no one to cooperate with her, also bored to return to normal, grabbed the number card, also some impatience.


    When they were tired of shopping, they came to the online tea shop to punch in. But the shop was so popular that they had to ask for the private room in the shop. They said they had the privilege to wait a little less.


    However, I have been waiting for nearly an hour, but I still haven''t called their number. I can''t help complaining, just a cup of milk tea!


    Money has been paid, but also much more expensive than the general milk tea, the two had no choice but to chat and continue to wait.


    "Customer 233..."


    Finally called to their number, Su Lingxiao first step to the front desk to get, but also proud of looking at Chen Yuanyuan, two people are close, always play this who first small game.


    The milk tea was led by Su Lingxiao, and Chen Yuanyuan threw the trinket on her hand to Ling Xiao: "if you win, please give me a taste. What''s the flavor of the legendary net black milk tea?"


    "Not so much..."


    Can''t wait to drink, but not as high as they expected, Su Lingxiao is very frustrated: "my cup is also general."


    "Forget it, take it in your hand and drink it while you go."


    After an hour''s work, both of them were disappointed. They stood up and wanted to go out again.


    There were "bang" and "bang" outside. At first, they didn''t think it was right. But as soon as they got to the door, people in the street started to riot and scream about shooting.


    After looking at each other, they all see themselves in fear. Ling Xiao and Chen Yuanyuan rush back to the private room, and the milk tea shop also swarms with many frightened people. Soon the door closes, and they are not frightened.

 Chapter 365

    "Xiaoxiao, what should I do?"


    Although there was no other movement after the two voices, Chen Yuanyuan was still afraid. No matter how careless she was, she could not help shaking. She spoke with a cry. She held Su Lingxiao tightly and thought of getting a sense of security.


    Hiding in a small compartment, where has a girl of this age experienced such a battle? Even Ling Xiao has survived, but it''s the first time for her.


    The milk tea shop is on the first floor of the shopping mall. Although the door is closed, the people in the shop are still not at ease. They even speak in a very low voice.


    Su Lingxiao also low voice comfort: "it''s OK, just two, maybe two criminals were killed on the spot, we didn''t see, don''t scare yourself."


    Ling Xiao is stronger than other people of the same age. She also knows how to keep calm and think about the situation: she hasn''t heard any other voice for so long. Either the shooter has run out of this area or he has been controlled. The crowd effect makes everyone panic. In fact, it''s not so bad.


    "Really?"


    Su Lingxiao''s calmness gave Chen Yuanyuan courage. Although she was still afraid, she was relieved. Ling Xiao was right. This is the center of the city, with a high safety factor, so it''s not so easy to have an accident.


    "Of course, it''s true. Maybe someone will come and let the store open soon."


    Ling Xiao unconsciously to the good, but also because now nothing can be done, can only be so.


    "Ah


    The two little girls gradually calmed down, but some people in the shop couldn''t help being frightened. Coupled with the tense atmosphere, some people lost control of their emotions.


    "Don''t yell. What can we do if we bring bad people in?"


    It was an elderly aunt who lost control of her mood. Seeing her scream, people hiding in the milk tea shop cast dissatisfied eyes one after another for fear of being implicated.


    "Don''t be afraid. We have seats here. Come in and have a rest."


    Ling Xiao kindly opens the door of the private room and wants to help people into their private room to have a rest. However, the other party is ungrateful and runs into the private room to make a scene. She smashes many things and wants to ease her depression.


    They can''t listen to each other. They just collapse. At last, maybe they are tired, so they just sit down and stop.


    Chen Yuanyuan''s fear faded a lot after being made such a fuss. She said to other people who were watching angrily: "you all see, we didn''t smash it! We want to help her, too! "


    There''s no reason for them to take responsibility for their kindness. However, when they heard Chen Yuanyuan''s words, they avoided them one after another, as if they didn''t see what had just happened, which made Chen Yuanyuan even more depressed.


    "Ah yuan, forget it. There''s surveillance here. It won''t blame us."


    It''s none of her business. Su Lingxiao knows that these people don''t want to make trouble. Although she is also a little unhappy, she can understand the psychology of these people. But Chen Yuanyuan is impulsive and has to be persuasive.


    "How can that be?"


    Chen Yuanyuan sat down in a huff, but she didn''t know whether it was the onlooker or the paralytic old aunt.


    Su Lingxiao saw that the old aunt was just frightened. She didn''t have much problem, so she went to clean up the scattered things. Just now, she smashed them in a mess, which also messed up their things.


    "My wallet!"


    Su Lingxiao tidies up her shopping bags and bags, and suddenly finds that her wallet is missing. Although she pays with her mobile phone now, there is no cash in her wallet, it is very important for her to have a picture in the middle of her wallet.


    That''s a group photo of her and Su mubai. Su mubai doesn''t like to take photos. That group photo was taken on her 18th birthday!

 Chapter 366

    After a round of searching in the private room, Chen Yuanyuan found that the small window of the private room was open. Looking out, Ling Xiaona''s pink piggy purse was lying quietly on the ground outside.


    It is estimated that it was just thrown out by the old aunt.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry!"


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s care, Chen Yuanyuan finds a stick and wants to pick things up. Unfortunately, the method is not appropriate. Instead, she dials her wallet further. Seeing Ling Xiao''s anxious appearance, she is full of apologies.


    "Ah yuan, why do you say I''m sorry?"


    Su Lingxiao does not have the good spirit to curl the lips, thought she and Chen Yuanyuan should not be so polite, moreover is not her fault.


    "Now I have to wait for the police to guide me. Then I''ll watch and you go out to pick it up." Chen Yuanyuan helplessly looked at the busy people in the shop and couldn''t help raising the volume: "they don''t dare to open the door and let us go out to get our wallet."


    Knowing that she was upright, Ling Xiaola pulled Chen Yuanyuan''s sleeve: "a yuan, don''t do this, be careful to attract resentment."


    Chen Yuanyuan is still angry just now. If things are damaged by her aunt, they will not blame her. After all, she is scared.


    But other people''s performance just makes them cold hearted, helping to comfort aunt, or proving that the objects in the milk tea shop are not broken by them, which is a little uncomfortable.


    To tell you the truth, is it so difficult? It won''t hurt their interests.


    "I know it!" Chen Yuanyuan angrily closes the door of the private room to isolate those people who have heard their words but pretend nothing happened. When she looks back, Ling Xiao is eager to try, as if she wants to turn over the window and quickly stops: "Xiaoxiao, don''t mess around


    "It''s OK. You look out the window. There''s no danger at all."


    What Su Lingxiao said is true. There are a lot of people outside. It''s obvious that it was just a false alarm. However, the people in the milk tea shop are still not at ease and refuse to open the door. She is anxious to get her wallet back, so she has to turn the window.


    "That''s no good. If the wallet is picked up, I''ll compensate you!"


    Where can Chen Yuanyuan rest assured? Holding on to Ling Xiao, friends are more important than money.


    "You don''t understand." Su Lingxiao doesn''t care about money, but the photo in her wallet. It''s the only photo she has taken with her brother. Since she has a new home, she values everything she has. That photo is equivalent to a family photo.


    It''s true that there is no danger outside the window. In the end, Chen Yuanyuan can''t resist Ling Xiao, so she has to let go and keep a word in her heart: this window seems a little small


    "Ah yuan, I seem to be stuck..."


    With the help of Chen Yuanyuan, Ling Xiao half stretches out of the window. The shop is on the first floor. As long as she can pass, she is not afraid of falling, but she can''t pass.


    "You deserve it! I told you to wait. "


    Looking at Ling Xiao''s two big white legs fluttering in mid air, Chen Yuanyuan was angry and funny. She couldn''t help patting her butt twice, but it wasn''t enough. She opened the door of the private room and said: "the police came to help. They said that the criminals had all been blamed on the net, everything was back to normal, and all the people in the shop had gone!"


    "My God! What a bad luck


    Ling Xiao wants to find a hole, but now she is stuck, her upper body is outside. With more and more pedestrians outside, many people are scared when they walk by. How come people grow on the wall! Some even picked up their cell phones to take pictures.


    The verbal stop doesn''t work at all. Ling Xiao''s face turns red. It''s over! My sister will be forced to become a net star!


    "My God


    Ling Xiao looks up to the sky and sighs. Her face is full of tears. Her voice is solemn and stirring. It frightens those people. Is there something wrong with her brain? Or stay away

 Chapter 367

    "Boss, people have been taken away and two prisoners trying to escape have been killed. We have no casualties."


    Shen Hua knocks on the door and reports to Murong Yi, who is sitting behind the book case. The purpose of this operation is to arrest the drug criminals hidden in the downtown area.


    Who would have thought that the criminals who should have tried their best to hide in the corner would be so bold, hiding in the office building in the center of the city, renting an office, and carrying out criminal activities openly!


    Murong Yi put away the information in his hand, walked slowly to the window, looked at the high-rise buildings in the center of the city, and asked calmly, "did you shoot? Did that cause any disturbance? "


    The criminals are cunning enough. The biggest difficulty of their operation is not how to arrest ordinary people, but how to avoid causing panic among the people. After all, this is the center of the city, where all kinds of shopping malls and office buildings gather. A little bit of noise will cause many unknown troubles.


    In order to avoid the conflict, they planned for a long time and rented an office in the office building where the criminal was located. They understood each other''s law of action and hoped to win at one stroke. Unexpectedly, they made a mistake.


    Shen Hua knew that his boss was worried that the masses would not know the truth and lead to unnecessary conflicts. He explained: "except for the nearest office building and a shopping mall, other places have not been affected. We have also launched a plan. People have gone down to guide and direct, and the media will follow to expose the facts, which will not cause big problems."


    It was safe, but I didn''t expect that someone came to the door to talk about business during the operation, which made a mistake. Fortunately, there was no danger, and there was a big harvest!


    Thinking of the unexpected harvest, Shen Hua couldn''t help smiling: "those people are very cautious. All kinds of information in the office have been destroyed. However, we have got important clues from the people who come to trade!"


    Murong Yi looked at Shen Hua, who was excited but didn''t say anything. Looking forward to his questioning, Shen Hua was calm and ordered directly: "don''t play tricks."


    Shen Hua choked. Ah, since that incident, the boss''s temperament has become colder and colder. When he received Murong''s attention, he had to correct his attitude: "the gang who came to trade have samples on their hands. Boss, look at the goods!"


    Then he took out a small bag of white powder and handed it to Murong Yi: "according to their explanation, it was the samples they had shown them before. Because they thought the samples were good, they came to continue to talk about business."


    "It''s a good harvest. Take it to the laboratory to see which one it belongs to."


    Murong Yi looks at the things he is looking at, and finally shows a little satisfaction. Those people are very cunning. All the important materials are destroyed, and the goods are not in the office. Instead, we can find out from this sample which source they came from. They dare to sell here, and they are so secretive. There are only a few.


    "I understand."


    Shen Hua carefully put things away. This operation not only destroyed the hiding place in the downtown, but also most likely found the source.


    "Go away."


    A group of cold looking men in plain clothes came out of a high-end office building. Their momentum and physique attracted people''s attention. However, they were wearing large sunglasses and could not see their appearance, but the outline should be good.


    Outsiders do not know that they are the people''s servants who have been undercover for several months. They are evacuating with important evidence to continue the next battle.


    "My God


    As soon as Murong Yi walked out of the building, he heard a woman''s scream coming from the opposite shopping mall. His voice was a little sad. He couldn''t help walking: "Shen Hua, you are in charge of the final evacuation. I''ll go ahead and have a look."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 368

    "Ah yuan, do something, I feel my life is full of darkness..."


    Ling Xiao wants to cry and get stuck, but her bad friends are still laughing and taking pictures to commemorate this magical moment. She wants to die.


    "Don''t worry. The waiter will urge us to leave when. I''ll go and order something to drag it."


    Chen Yuanyuan smiles recklessly. Anyway, Su Lingxiao can''t see her half of her body outside. Maybe in front of her, Chen Yuanyuan will laugh more exaggerated. Maybe this is a good friend.


    The milk tea shop has resumed normal business, and the net red effect has gathered many young people who come to punch in. They have to wait a long time to drink a cup of milk tea, which does not meet the expectations.


    Chen Yuanyuan ordered another cup at the front desk, went back to the private room and closed the door. Only she could laugh at her own sisters, and no one was allowed to see her so shameful!


    Bring a stool to Ling Xiao to stand, so as to slow her down. She kowtows her abdomen, but says, "sister, you can come back as soon as you get there. How can you get stuck?"


    "I want to come back, but I''m stuck. What can I do? I''m desperate, too! "


    Ling Xiao is extremely aggrieved. Somehow, she gets stuck in her chest. She goes out, but she can''t come back. She wants to continue to climb out, but the size of her butt doesn''t allow


    It''s a window of immoral design. It''s so big that it can be called a window! No vents!


    If Chen Yuanyuan knew Ling Xiao''s psychological activities, she would scold her rudely: "people''s windows are here. It''s clear that you are going to drill them yourself, and you''ve got to blame the windows. She told you not to climb, but to be brave. I''m worried about the danger outside. Now it''s OK, it''s safe outside. You are the one who is in trouble!"


    Finally, she felt sorry for her best friend and worried that she would get stuck in such a way. Chen Yuanyuan stopped laughing: "Xiaoxiao, why don''t I call the fire department? I''ve seen a lot of similar situations in the news, all of which were rescued by the fire department. "


    "No!" Ling Xiao didn''t want to refuse. Although she has lost her face, she never wants to be seen in such a mess by her handsome brother: "a yuan, you push me out, I don''t believe it!"


    Ling Xiao also doesn''t know where to come from inexplicable self-confidence, and his anger, anyway, has been like this, she doesn''t believe can''t get through!


    "You''re stuck in your head, too?" Chen Yuanyuan slapped Ling Xiao''s ass and said nothing: "your smooth figure can get stuck, and you want to pass this ass!"


    "What''s a smooth horse? It shows that my sister is very good at getting stuck!"


    Ling Xiao has been a little over the top of her head because of the current situation. She just starts to argue about the broken jar: "no matter, I''ll stick with this window today and push me out!"


    Shame to the extreme, Ling Xiao brain fever, temper also came up, today must go through.


    "You..."


    Chen Yuanyuan has a better life than Ling Xiao. She looks at her best friend and tries to get out. She can''t help helping her: how can I make friends with this kind of second class?


    Just as Chen Yuanyuan plans to make trouble with her and wait for her to calm down before pulling out the two goods, Su Lingxiao seems to be stimulated by something. She yells: "ah yuan, pull me back quickly, don''t care if I hurt, hurry up!"


    "What are you doing! One by one, let me see what''s going on out there. "


    Chen Yuanyuan tries her best to squeeze Ling Xiao. Through the crack of the window, she sees that a man in black is coming here. There are many passers-by outside. It''s because of the man''s figure and temperament that she can pay attention to at a glance.

 Chapter 369

    "Ah yuan! Pull me quickly


    Su Lingxiao''s voice is full of nervous crying. Chen Yuanyuan is surprised. Now there are fewer passers-by outside. Just now, so many people are watching Ling Xiao''s embarrassing situation and even taking photos. They have never seen her so scared. What does she see?


    There''s no time to think about it. For the sake of her best friend, Chen Yuanyuan tries her best to hold people, and then Ling Xiao cries out.


    Chen Yuanyuan immediately stops to check. In summer, the girl is wearing thin clothes. She lifts up Ling Xiao''s white shirt and finds that Ling Xiao''s abdomen is red by the windowsill. In some places, it''s even broken, and there are faint blood beads coming out.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ling Xiao''s reaction makes Chen Yuanyuan very worried. She really can''t see what''s terrible outside. Does her mood collapse like that old aunt just now?


    Chen Yuanyuan was frightened and her tears came down. She was at a loss.


    "It''s over..."


    Struggling fruitlessly, Ling Xiao covers her face with her hands and pretends that she is not there. Her hair stands up.


    Su Lingxiao once heard that happiness, sadness, and even once unforgettable love will fade away with the passage of time, but only embarrassment can make you recall and grieve again and again, and make you want to strangle yourself in a certain night.


    Now, there''s no need for her to strangle herself one night! Why are you trying to climb the window!


    The neighbor''s brother Muyi was the warmest sunshine when she was a teenager. In the first 15 years of her life, she was adopted by the Tang family with great expectation, but she finally found out the cruel truth. Whenever she thought of Muyi, who could comfort her, she had to take good care of her.


    To bury those complicated emotions in her heart, Ling Xiao always thinks that she can''t get in touch with the Murong family in her life circle, but! How can he be here!


    It''s not that she didn''t dream of meeting her accidentally, but she never thought that in such a way, the summer sun was burning, and Ling Xiao watched him in black walking towards her, and wanted to cry without tears.


    At this time, she wanted to roar "ah" to the valley like that marmot!


    "Xiaoxiao, who is that man? Do you know him?"


    No matter how dull Chen Yuanyuan is, now she also finds out what makes Ling Xiao crazy. Maybe she has met an acquaintance. It''s really hard for an acquaintance to see such an awkward appearance. Besides, the man looks very good.


    Of course, she is an exception. She doesn''t need to mind this embarrassing moment. I''ve known Ling Xiao for several years, and I''ve seen nothing!


    "Yes?"


    Yes, she''s su Lingxiao now, not Tang Xiao. She hasn''t been torn down for four years, and he won''t recognize her!


    Ling Xiao holds such an idea and tries to calm down.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Su Lingxiao stares at Murong Yi, who is just a few steps away. She keeps cheering herself up and tells herself that her character and appearance are very different from before. He just thinks it''s strange that this person is stuck in the window!


    "... smile?"


    After Murong Yi called her hesitantly, all the psychological defense lines almost collapsed. Fortunately, Chen Yuanyuan pulled away a little bit and yelled at Murong Yi who was standing not far away: "who are you? She''s like this. What are you laughing at! Do you have any sense of public morality? "


    Su Lingxiao is almost moved to cry. Ah yuan is great! He was stunned by Murong Yi''s roar.


    However, Murong Yi can never doubt his judgment because of other people''s curse. The girl in front of him gradually overlaps with the girl in his memory.

 Chapter 370

    From the beginning of hesitation to firmness, Murong Yi, who was always happy and angry, showed his joy: "smile, I finally found you!"


    "What smile? Uncle, you are mistaken! "


    Ling Xiao feels that she is going to lose her grip. Although she doesn''t know Murong Yi, she knows Mu Yi well. She has been a neighbor for several years and is still so attached to him. Naturally, she knows that his personality is very strong and will never change easily once she is identified.


    However, Ling Xiao also has no other way, can only grit one''s teeth to die not to admit.


    Uncle... There are three black lines behind Murong''s head. Is he that old?


    These years'' military career has made Murong Yi more sensitive than ordinary people. Although he has grown up and changed his character, he has confirmed her identity through these conversations. She is the little girl of his family!


    "Can I help you?"


    Ling Xiao is in a bad mood. At first sight, she just doesn''t want to get acquainted with herself. Murong Yi is very knowledgeable and doesn''t say much about whether she recognizes the wrong person or not, so as not to make her even more angry. She turns to look at her present situation and is very enthusiastic.


    "No, please leave."


    Ling Xiao naturally refuses. After hearing her words, Murong Yi doesn''t come any closer. Of course, he won''t leave obediently. He just looks at Su Lingxiao, and he has the potential to live forever.


    Finally, Ling Xiao couldn''t stand it and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Hey, you pervert, stay away from my house!"


    At this time, Chen Yuanyuan, who doesn''t know why, is worried. She has never seen Su Lingxiao like this before. She tries to shout threats and doesn''t ask him to hurt Lingxiao.


    "Ah yuan, it''s OK. He... He just wants to help."


    Ling Xiao gave up self deception, yes, he recognized it! Although after four years, she has changed a lot, but his vision is still so sharp.


    Don''t want to do with friends anxious, Ling Xiao sighed, told Chen Yuanyuan not to be too nervous, even if the situation is embarrassing, but has been seen, can you kill?


    "You don''t need any help. Turn around!"


    Su Lingxiao comforts her friend and turns to Murong Yi angrily.


    The tone of the order made Murong Yi pick his eyebrows slightly, and then the corners of his lips tick: "yes."


    Slowly turned around, I do not know whether it is a coincidence or intentional, his tall figure for Ling Xiao block the dazzling sunshine.


    He turned around with great cooperation, but Ling Xiao was not happy. His smile just now was so attractive... And the tone of his voice was really overwhelming


    Today, Chen Yuanyuan''s mood can be described as ups and downs, full of doubts: "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter?"


    When Ling Xiao heard Chen Yuanyuan asking her, she came back to herself and secretly regretted that she had been seduced by a 10-year-old guy. She felt that she was really hopeless and coughed as a cover up.


    "Ah yuan, don''t worry about it. I''ve come up with a way."


    Just now, after murongyi''s stimulation, her smart little head finally began to work: "you help me untie the inner buckle of my underwear..."


    Su Lingxiao finally realized that she might be stuck because she was wearing a brassiere with thickened sponge, and the brassiere also had steel rings.


    In summer, the clothes are thin. Once you unbutton the back, it''s very likely that they will run out. That''s why Murong Yi turns around.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it!"


    Chen Yuanyuan agrees with this idea very much. We all know girls'' underwear.


    Although she thought of a way, Su Lingxiao was not happy at all. Why didn''t she think of it earlier, so that she could avoid being recognized by Murong Yi!

 Chapter 371

    "I''ll go! Su Lingxiao, you can do it. I said that you are obviously old today. I thought your brother gave you something good in the summer vacation. It turns out that it''s natural to wear such an artifact. I believe it. "


    Knowing that the black guy with dark glasses and the hot guy was not dangerous, Chen Yuanyuan''s character came back, make complaints about Lingxiao''s clothes, and studied it carefully.


    Su Lingxiao


    Murong Yi is still there, smelly yuan! Ling Xiao scolded this bad friend countless times in her heart, but she still planned to ignore it and use this kind of clothes to decorate her body. The more she said it, the more embarrassed she was in front of a man.


    Ling Xiao seldom has a good temper and doesn''t argue. Chen Yuanyuan doesn''t plan to let it go. She goes on straightforwardly: "Yi, there are massage beads sewn in it. It''s amazing. Where did you buy them?"


    "Chen Yuanyuan! You mean it! Help me untie it


    Chen Yuanyuan is not the one who makes fun of her girlfriends. She just misunderstands the relationship between Ling Xiao and Murong Yi. She thinks that Ling Xiao doesn''t want to let the people she likes see her embarrassment, which is why she was so excited just now.


    From the interaction between them, we can see that their relationship is unusual. Chen Yuanyuan seems to be excited when she discovers the new world: "I don''t know how to untie it. Hey, little brother outside, can you untie this button?"


    "Chen Yuan Yuan!"


    Su Lingxiao feels that her face is red and purple now. Half of it is embarrassment, and half of it is being cheated by her insensible friends.


    But one or two are not easy to worry about. Murong Yi turns his back on them, and he really wants to answer Chen Yuanyuan''s question: "no, but I have to learn later."


    Chen Yuanyuan said with a smile: "Yo, handsome guy is very good. What do you want to do with this


    "You''ve had enough..."


    Ling Xiao completely lost his temper, powerless hanging on the window, the whole person closed.


    "Well, I''ll help you untie it now. Don''t be angry."


    Enough to stop, Chen Yuanyuan is busy. First, she unties the button. However, she gently helps Ling Xiao move. Ling Xiao''s stomach has broken skin and is sweating all over again. She looks painful.


    At this time, after the evacuation, Shen Hua goes back to the office building and wants to find Murong Yi. He finds his boss standing by the wall in the sun strangely. He feels puzzled: the boss is standing in the sun in the dark on this hot day, so elegant


    "Don''t come here, turn around!"


    Before Shen Hua can get close, he is ordered not to get close by Murong Yi. Although he covers Ling Xiao tightly with his back, he still cares.


    "Yes


    Shen Hua didn''t know why. He turned his back and stood in the sun. He secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t wear black as the boss, or he had to be roasted. It''s too hot in August!


    Hearing the voice of a girl behind Murong Yi, Shen Hua knows that Murong Yi is not under special circumstances such as being held hostage. His eyes are bright - there''s something wrong with the boss!


    "Ah, Xiaoxiao, wait for me!"


    As soon as Ling Xiao gets out of the small window where she has been trapped for a long time, she arranges her clothes in a hurry and rushes out, forgetting to take her bag.


    Chen Yuanyuan was very puzzled behind her. For her sake, she ordered an extra cup of milk tea.


    Looking back out of the window, Chen Yuanyuan lost her brother in black. She turned her lips. She was going to chase her, so she sat down with peace of mind and continued to wait for her cup of milk tea, which she didn''t know when to make.

 Chapter 372

    Shen Hua saw Murong Yi rushing in a certain direction like a flying arrow. He couldn''t help but tut tut twice: "it''s interesting. I haven''t seen the boss react so much for a long time!"


    He wanted to catch up with the crowd, but he still had some self-knowledge. He knew that his speed could not match, and some of them gave up. Chao Fang just took a look in the direction where murongyi was standing. It was just the back wall of the mall, a small window.


    But with sharp eyes, he found a pink object on the ground.


    It''s a pink purse with a cartoon pig on it. It looks very cute. It''s a little girl''s thing at a glance.


    "Sin, sin!"


    Shen Hua can''t help opening his wallet while talking about his guilt. He wants to see what''s in it. Maybe there will be a picture of the owner of the wallet. I wonder what kind of girl makes the boss so angry!


    When he opened his wallet, there was a picture in the middle of it. However, when he saw the two people in the picture, Shen Hua''s original gossip expression immediately subsided. The whole person became serious and quickly put away his wallet.


    Looking inside from the window, there was only one girl playing with her mobile phone, not the one in the photo. Shen Hua left quietly without disturbing.


    "Please ask customer 666 to pick up the meal at the front desk..."


    Chen Yuanyuan came to the front desk with the number card and couldn''t help muttering: "finally, it''s my turn! If I hadn''t paid for the private room, the milk tea would have been very expensive, so I wouldn''t have waited! "


    This kind of net black milk tea shop, she will never come again.


    When she comes to the front desk, Chen Yuanyuan sees the guest on the other side who is paying. She suddenly thinks of a very important thing. She runs back to the private room and lies by the window. The ground where the pink piggy purse was lying is empty.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry for you, sister!"


    Chen Yuanyuan is extremely remorseful. Ling Xiao cares about the wallet. She should take it back for her! How to talk to Xiaoxiao now!


    Lying heavily on the table, Chen Yuanyuan felt that it was not suitable to travel today.


    On the other hand, Ling Xiao also thinks that it''s good to play games at home. Why do you have to go shopping on a hot day! She''s stuck in the door!


    If you stay at home, you won''t meet Murong Yi.


    "Hateful, hateful..."


    While cursing, Ling Xiao doesn''t know who he is cursing. As she rushes, she is full of the idea that she doesn''t want to be found by Murong Yi or recognize him.


    She now has a happy home. Her brother once revealed that he didn''t want her to get involved in the past. They were dependent on each other. She also agreed. For this reason, Ling Xiao worked harder than the 800 meter physical education exam.


    However, the goods are too excited. They just run around, but they forget that they can take advantage of buses, subways, taxis and other means of transportation. As long as they stop a taxi, they will not be found.


    The consequence of brain short circuit is that Su Lingxiao runs dizzy, turns into an old community, and unconsciously rushes to a narrow dead end.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m so tired that I didn''t catch up with you?"


    Ling Xiao is panting with her hands on her knees. In the hot summer, her purpose of life is to be still, but now she is sweating.


    What made her collapse even more was that she didn''t run away even though she was so tired. The black figure had already found her.


    Even if she can run, Ling Xiao has no strength

 Chapter 373

    Under the sun, the man walks towards her. Ling Xiao unconsciously squints his eyes. He feels that this scene is very eye-catching and turns away from him in anger.


    "Would you like some water?"


    Murong Yi has a smile on the corner of his mouth, which is in sharp contrast to Ling Xiao, who is sweating and embarrassed. He has two bottles of mineral water in his hand, and the fog is still ice.


    "No!"


    He wiped the sweat on his face and didn''t pick up the bottle.


    At the moment, she was very depressed. Just now, he was at the back of the shopping mall. He had to walk around a big circle to get to the front door of the milk tea shop. He thought he could run away easily, but he was found so easily.


    He looks angry, why she tired into a pig, but he is so calm, still have time to buy two bottles of water!


    Ling Xiao refuses Murong Yi''s water. Keeping her arms on her knees, Ling Xiao squats and lowers her head to take a breath. She finds Murong Yi is not moving. As soon as she looks up, she sees that he is staring at herself and explodes.


    "What are you looking at! Old pervert! Turn around, turn around


    Sweating, the original loose white shirt was wet, pasted on the body, some transparent, due to the relationship between posture, Ling Xiao blushed to find that he seems to be gone.


    This time, Murong Yi didn''t turn around to avoid being obedient. He didn''t think he was a pervert. He was thinking about it. After looking for his beloved for four years, he stood in front of him. Why can''t he see it?


    He not only unscrupulously looked, but also kindly reminded: "did you not button your underwear properly? It doesn''t feel right. "


    "You..."


    Su Lingxiao can''t speak when she points to Murong Yi. Is it the wrong way for her to open it? This person must not be her brother Muyi! Brother Muyi can''t say that!


    "Oh, how lovely."


    Murong Yi falls in love with Ling Xiao''s vivid appearance. Although it is quite different from her four years ago, he still loves her, even more than ever.


    "Lovely sister!"


    Ling Xiao wants to curse. She is so angry that he still feels cute!


    This man is Murong Yi. That''s right. It seems that she is not the only one who has changed in the past four years. In other words, this is the original him. After all, he is Murong Yi, and Mu Yi is just an identity.


    Thinking of this, Ling Xiao is flustered. She admits that when she is young, she has been moved. Her secret love when she was young is most unforgettable. If even he is a fake, she really lived in vain in those years.


    "Smile?"


    Ling Xiao''s emotions are all written on his face, from anger to depression. Murong Yi is a little worried and just full of vitality. Did he say something wrong?


    "My name is Su Lingxiao, not Tang Xiao!"


    Ling Xiao will be sad down, stand up straight and Murong chess, look serious.


    Brother often said, let him go of the past, he will always guard her, Su Lingxiao sipped her mouth, eyes full of persistence, Tang Xiao this name for her is a shame, is cheating, and Su Lingxiao is the name her brother gave her, also she likes!


    "OK, Xiao''er, but you know, I''m still your brother."


    Murong Yi didn''t know how to pacify the girl, so he could only slow down his voice and didn''t contradict her.


    No matter Tang Xiao or Su Lingxiao, it''s just a name for him. What makes him excited is this person.


    Su Lingxiao


    Ling Xiao, who had been defending her name very seriously, didn''t know what to say when he called her Xiao''er.


    Her friends all call her "Xiaoxiao". Apart from her brother, he is the second one to call her that way. His tone is still so natural and intimate, as if he had never separated.

 Chapter 374

    He said that no matter who she is, he is her brother


    I have to say that this makes Ling Xiao very excited. She has always been very concerned about Mu Yi. When she sees him appear as Murong Yi on TV, she can''t help but feel sad.


    Su Lingxiao is very tangled in her heart. She doesn''t want to get involved with the past people and things. Her brother will also be unhappy. But this person in front of her makes her feel inexplicable.


    Ling Xiao does not understand when she is there, but Murong Yi says seriously: "Xiao Er, it seems that your underwear is really not right. Don''t you feel it?"


    £¡£¡£¡ Su Lingxiao involuntarily rolled a big white eye, she just came to so a little different mood, was completely destroyed by his words, how her underwear is wrong!


    After a little bit of checking, Ling Xiao is in a complicated mood. It seems that the button is wrong


    It must have been in order to get out of the dilemma of being stuck in the window just now. I asked a yuan to untie the button. After escaping, she hurriedly buttoned up and ran away. I didn''t pay attention to the mistake.


    She kept a cold sweat and didn''t ask murongyi to avoid. Anyway, he wouldn''t listen to what she said. Ling Xiao was busy with her hands on her back. Because she was sweating, her clothes were all glued to her. She had to work hard to fix them.


    After finishing this difficult project, Murong Yi sincerely commented: "well, it looks much more comfortable."


    "Shut up! Move your eyes! Give me the water


    Ling Xiao finds that she can''t help swearing today. It''s all because of the goods in front of her.


    Murong Yi opens the bottle cap and hands it over. Ling Xiao drinks it impolitely, but it''s so hot! This mineral water with air-conditioning is really more comfortable to drink. Why did you have to be hard mouthed just now? I really suffer!


    After drinking other people''s water, it''s not good. She looks at Murong Yi and asks, "how do you recognize me?"


    From the age of 15 to 19, Ling Xiao feels that her appearance and personality have changed a lot. The environment has changed people. What''s more, she''s growing up these years, and she''s confident that she won''t be easily recognized. It''s very strange how Murong Yi found out at a glance that she''s the one who''s stuck in the window?


    How do you recognize it? When finishing the task of capturing, Murong Yi hears her shout in the office building. It seems that something explodes in his head. What guides him to have a look at the situation.


    At that time, when he saw her struggling and nervous, he felt that everything around him did not exist. Only her appearance was deeply imprinted in his heart. There was only one idea: This is his little girl!


    Murong Yi looked at Ling Xiao with deep and serious eyes, which made people sink: "because I love you, don''t you recognize me just because you like me?"


    "Nonsense


    Su Lingxiao gets angry and smashes the empty bottle into Murong Yi. She remembers why she found out that he was Murong Yi after so far away. She can''t tell why, but it''s definitely not love... It''s not!


    "Do you want more water?"


    Murong Yi easily avoided the "hidden weapon" thrown over and handed another bottle of water in his hand. He didn''t argue with her about love or not, so as to avoid the little girl''s hair exploding. However, he had already determined some things.


    "Don''t drink the water you''ve drunk! I want to eat ice cream, you buy it for me


    A bottle of water is really not enough for Ling Xiao, who has run away. He pushes Murong Yi away and asks for it.

 Chapter 375

    "Ice cream? The buffet is quite far away from here. What if you run away when I go shopping? "


    Murong Yi holds his chest in his hands and looks up and down at Ling Xiao. He looks very worried.


    Su Lingxiao didn''t want to explain. After looking around, she saw the sundries piled up in the corner. She ran over and pulled out a stick and pointed to Murong Yi: "are you going or not?"


    "Tut Tut, is this violence? Don''t forget I''m a criminal


    Murong chess is full of interest. In his opinion, Ling Xiao''s appearance is not fierce, but very cute. He can''t help trying to tease her.


    Looked down upon! Ling Xiao was angry again. If it wasn''t for him, she would have run like this!


    "Yes, I''m going to use violence. How about it?"


    Then he waved a stick to Murong Yi, and he didn''t feel soft at all.


    Su Lingxiao''s stick dance is so powerful that it doesn''t hurt Murong''s chess. On the contrary, it takes a lot of advantage and makes her tired. She can see that this hateful guy is teasing her.


    "You bully me!"


    Angrily threw the stick, said that the good will always be her wooden chess brother? Brother Muyi won''t do this to her! It''s always what she wants, and he will hold it in front of her immediately.


    But Ling Xiao didn''t think about it. She wasn''t so violent before. She was so soft and sweet when she was in the Tang family. She was too sensible at a young age, which made people feel pity


    "I''m afraid. I can''t buy it for you."


    This just met again. Murong didn''t want to really annoy her. She ran away with a smile and helped the little girl to buy ice cream.


    As for whether she will run or not, he is not so worried. Since he met her in the imperial capital, she still appears in the downtown area. It seems that she lives here. He has a way to find out everything about her.


    Su Lingxiao is going to run, but under the influence of the temptation of ice cream and the fear of being caught again, she decided to take a rest in the alley. She is afraid.


    As for running, hehe, it''s already three or four o''clock in the afternoon. When it''s dark, she will have a good rest and can''t run away!


    This meeting doesn''t care whether it''s dirty or not. Ling Xiao sits on the ground without any image. It''s cool in the alley. There''s a breeze from time to time. She calms down and is very comfortable.


    "Brother?"


    Appreciating the characteristic scenery of the old community, Ling Xiao suddenly finds that her back is very familiar.


    Ling Xiao was very happy: "brother, I know it''s you! Why are you here? "


    About Su mubai, Ling Xiao is confident that even if she only shows her hand, she can recognize her brother''s, but isn''t he at work? How can it appear in this unknown old community?


    Being recognized, Su mubai can''t ignore Ling Xiao. He comes to the window and looks down at his sister who is excited and hopping in the alley.


    He said gently: "one of my colleagues is uncomfortable. I''ll take him back to his residence, but Xiao''er, don''t you mean shopping? Why do you come here and sweat all over? "


    "It''s a long story." Su Lingxiao had an idea, climbed up the debris on the side and stretched out her arm: "brother, please pull me up quickly!"


    The floor of this community is not high, and she stands on a pile of wood debris. She can reach Su mubai''s windowsill on tiptoe and pull it up is not a problem.


    But Su mubai, who has always depended on Ling Xiao for everything, didn''t immediately pull her sister up this time. Instead, she frowned: "don''t make a fuss. I''m leaving after seeing my colleagues off. What''s the matter with pulling you up?"

 Chapter 376

    Seeing Su mubai''s refusal, Ling Xiao was worried: "brother, please pull me up first. Murong chess is coming soon!"


    Su Lingxiao, who looks around the alley from time to time, worries that Murong Yi may come back at any time. However, she misses Su mubai''s sudden change when she hears the word "Murong Yi".


    Not only is Su mubai, but also some of them who are in the same room with Su mubai are surprised. They look at each other, unable to keep quiet and whisper.


    But was su Mu white to turn head to stare one eye, immediately closed mouth, dare not speak again.


    Su mubai thinks it''s safe here. How could Murong Yi find this secret contact point? Some uneasy asked one more question: "Xiao''er, is the Murong chess you are talking about the Murong family?"


    "Who else but that old pervert?"


    Su Lingxiao is very anxious. She jumps a few times and wants to climb up by herself.


    Su mubai gestured to the people in the room to step back. He didn''t want Ling Xiao to find out. If he could, he hoped that he would always be an ordinary office worker in her heart instead of the notorious Su family''s eldest son.


    As an important member of the criminal syndicate, his hands are covered with dirty and evil, but he doesn''t want his beloved sister to get any!


    Under the guidance of Su mubai, several people retreat to the small room and close the door. At this time, Ling Xiao fails several attempts, and Su mubai is willing to help her.


    "Wow! Brother, you are so powerful! Ah? Why are you blindfolded? "


    Ling Xiao was carried up by Su mubai. She couldn''t help exclaiming. She didn''t expect that her brother was usually gentle and pretty, but she had such ability. Suddenly, Su mubai''s image was a little bigger in her heart.


    But she hasn''t landed yet. Looking at the type of the old house, Su mubai covers her sight with her hands, and she doesn''t understand immediately.


    "My colleague is changing. Let me take you out first."


    Su mubai casually finds a reason, and is confident that Ling Xiao will trust him completely. Although all the people who shouldn''t watch have retreated to the small room, there are still some special things in the room. He doesn''t want Ling Xiao to have doubts after seeing them.


    "So."


    Sure enough, Ling Xiao didn''t doubt that he was there. He immediately closed his eyes. He didn''t need Su mubai to stop him. He held Su mubai''s arm and moved step by step with him. He thought that he would not be treated with respect.


    Out of the room, Su Mu Bai said: "you can open your eyes."


    Find that Su Mu white want to take her downstairs, Ling Xiao is a little worried: "this is out of the community? What if murongyi is downstairs? I don''t want to be found by him. "


    Su mubai said gently, "it''s OK. Let''s drive away."


    Of course, the secret contact point has to have an escape way. He can''t explain the key. He just takes Ling Xiao to shuttle between the corridors and comes to a hidden parking lot. The car smoothly leaves the community, but Murong Yi doesn''t find it.


    In the house on the second floor of the residential area, several people did their own duties, some destroyed important information, and some kept watch.


    As he tidied up, he wondered: How did Murong Yi find this place? They have been very careful, and ordinary people generally live here for several years, life and work without security, how to be found out!


    However, compared with Murong Yi, they are more afraid of the eldest son. Today, the eldest son came to deal with things, but in this case, he almost got caught. Will he anger them?


    Think of the means of big childe, a few people in the hot day also played cold shiver.

 Chapter 377

    In the car, Su Lingxiao angrily tells Su mubai how she was unlucky. She gets stuck in a small window and is found by Murong Yi. Fortunately, she meets her brother all the way.


    Unexpectedly, when Su mubai heard these words, he suddenly braked and was very excited: "what are you talking about! Is Murong Yi there to chase you? "


    "Ah


    When the brake comes suddenly, Ling Xiao is caught off guard. Due to inertia, he leans forward. Fortunately, he is wearing a seat belt, otherwise he has to kowtow.


    Although there was no injury, I was shocked.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao''er. I didn''t mean to."


    Seeing that her behavior scares Ling Xiao, Su mubai puts her mind away and apologizes to appease her.


    "I''m fine, brother. What''s the matter with you?"


    Ling Xiao doesn''t matter. He just wonders why he is so excited all of a sudden.


    "It''s OK." Su mubai was relieved and said unnaturally, "I just suddenly remembered something very important. I forgot to tell my colleagues. You wait for me in the car for a while, and I''ll make a phone call."


    After that, without waiting for Ling Xiao to nod, she gets out of the car. If Ling Xiao wants to get out of the car and open the door, she will find that Su mubai has locked the door abnormally and won''t let her go down.


    However this muddle headed egg will never have any objection to Su Mu white, he wants her to wait in the car, she will never get off.


    "Hello? Is it still there? "


    After walking out of a distance and confirming that Ling Xiao is staying in the car, Su mubai can''t wait to dial the phone, calling several people who are doing the final evacuation work at the secret contact point.


    "Young master? We have all withdrawn safely. You can rest assured that we have not left any clues in the safe passage. "


    When Murong Yi discovers the location, several people are very worried. They are afraid that Su mubai will blame them for not being careful. They are even more frightened when they receive a phone call. They explain their work first, saying that they have not been caught by Murong Yi''s people and that they have not disclosed their secrets. They want to reduce their responsibility.


    Su mubai felt that there was a depression condensing in his heart. He was extremely uncomfortable, and his tone also brought out some words: "I didn''t ask you this! Now go back immediately and get rid of Murong! "


    "Except... Except Murong chess?"


    My subordinates were surprised. I don''t want to give them a living! He murongyi is a person who knows clearly in the road. He can''t be easily provoked. Who is not afraid of him? They are afraid to avoid it.


    But the eldest son asked them to fight with Murong Yi. He didn''t give them up and wanted to get rid of them by Murong Yi''s hand!


    "Young master, we know we are wrong. Please forgive me!"


    Su mubai was completely depressed this time, and he couldn''t help saying: "spare my life, Murong Yi doesn''t go to us, he''s only one person!"


    "Alone? We understand... "


    The subordinates dare not say more. Although they are suspicious of what Su mubai said, they only dare to think about it in their heart. They have never seen the eldest son get so angry.


    Once upon a time, it was not that I had never seen the eldest son repair people. However, the eldest son''s methods at that time were extremely cruel, but on the surface they were indifferent, as if he was not killing people, but worthless mole ants.


    Today, the eldest son was so excited that several people did not dare to disobey and went back to the community to search for Murong chess.


    Although they are likely to face a large group of policemen, they have no choice. Their family and friends are still under the hands of the eldest son. Even if they give up their relatives, they will never escape from the hands of the eldest son just by their ability.

 Chapter 378

    Hang up the phone, Su Mu white will hold the mobile phone tightly, hand blue muscle burst up.


    What a chance! If he didn''t hear Murong''s color change, he would not miss the best time to get rid of Murong''s!


    Still not as good as him?


    Anger, chagrin and regret eventually turn into helplessness. Su mubai secretly hates that he loses the ability to think calmly when he hears Murong Yi''s name. He thinks that he is going for them and can''t wait to move.


    At this point, we can only hope that the people we sent can make Murong Yi disappear, although we don''t think it''s possible without our own special arrangement.


    After all, Murong Yi is not an ordinary person. He once broke into the Su family''s territory by himself


    In any case, I can''t go back now. Maybe Murong Yi has found something unusual and is waiting for him to fall into the trap.


    Several breaths adjusted the mood, Su mubai returned to the car: "Xiao''er, let''s go home."


    "Well, I''m sweating today. Do you smell it, brother?"


    Said to still gather together to go up, Su Mu white lightly smiles to push away her: "mischievous! I''m driving. Stop it. "


    At the moment, Su mubai is not in the mood to talk to Ling Xiao. What he thinks is that since Murong Yi finds Xiao''er in the city center, he will soon be able to find her identity. In this way, his identity will be exposed.


    We have to go back and get everything ready! But what should Xiao''er do


    Su Mu white eyes complex, with the situation outside the Ling Xiao rushed home.


    Once back, Ling Xiao immediately kicked off her shoes and rushed back to the bathroom. She still turned around and asked Su mubai, who picked up her shoes and put them right: "brother, I have to take a shower. Do you want to go to the toilet?"


    The house is not big. There is only one bathroom. The two of them seem to be family. The conversation is very natural.


    "No more."


    Su mubai waved his hand. While Ling Xiao was taking a shower, he wanted to make a good plan for the next step.


    Murong Yi finds Ling Xiao, which makes everything he has arranged impossible. He can''t let Ling Xiao follow him and discover his secrets, but he can''t use this identity any more. Murong Yi will find here tomorrow at the latest!


    The sound of water comes from the bathroom. Su mubai on the balcony smokes one after another. He wants to get rid of his emotions. Looking at Ling Xiao''s direction, he is full of struggle.


    "No smoking, brother!"


    As soon as Ling Xiao comes out, he finds Su mubai''s action and rushes over angrily. He grabs the cigarette and looks serious: "brother, are you in trouble? You can tell me, don''t smoke alone. It''s bad for your health


    Su mubai closed his eyes slightly, and when he opened it again, he had recovered his old gentleness: "you know that my colleague is ill. Originally, the company arranged him to go on a business trip, and the business trip time was quite long. Now the work falls on me, and I don''t trust you alone."


    "Business trip?" Su Lingxiao is also very reluctant to give up Su mubai to go to other places, but she still comforts: "brother, don''t worry about me, I''m not a three-year-old child, I''ll take care of myself, besides, school is about to start soon, it doesn''t matter to be with my roommates."


    "Xiao''er is so good."


    Su mubai took a hair dryer to help Ling Xiao blow her hair. Seeing the skill, she knew that she usually waited on her sister, but after blowing it, she said, "I''m leaving tonight."


    "What? In such a hurry? "


    Ling Xiao stood up. She was not ready yet. Since she recognized her brother, they never separated for a day.


    Su mubai also has no way. If he doesn''t leave tonight, I''m afraid he will never be able to leave: "who just told me to go on a business trip?"


    Ling Xiao lowered his head and dragged a heavy step to Su mubai''s room: "I''ll help you pack up..."

 Chapter 379

    "Xiao''er, the place I''m going to this time involves enterprise secrets. I can''t call casually. I may not be able to contact you often."


    Before leaving, Su mubai stares at Ling Xiao deeply, as if he wants to engrave her firmly in his heart.


    "Can''t you get in touch every day?" When Ling Xiao heard this, she was a little anxious. When she came into contact with Su mubai''s eyes, she shriveled her mouth and said, "I understand. I will take care of myself..."


    How to do, good regret just so vowed that it doesn''t matter, let brother rest assured to go on a business trip!


    Before she went out, she wanted to go back, especially when her brother looked at her eyes, which made her feel uneasy. She felt that what would happen on this business trip that she could not bear


    "I''m going."


    This time, Su mubai didn''t look back at his sister who stood on the balcony and watched him leave. For fear that she couldn''t help running back, she tied her tightly to her side, even if she found his true face.


    "I see."


    I didn''t get rid of Murong Yi when I got a call from my subordinates. It''s expected, but I still feel sorry. Maybe there won''t be any chance for Murong Yi to be exposed to them alone.


    But it''s just the beginning!


    Recently, the Su family has been traumatized everywhere in Z country. The root cause is that there are differences and factions in their own family. With the success of several brothers, the fight for power has intensified.


    The old man of the Su family is happy to see several children fighting. In his eyes, these are his tools to make money, and the strongest one can get his support.


    "Remove all Eyeliner around Xiao er."


    Since he wants to go back to his home to clean up the moths, he can only temporarily break all contact with Ling Xiao. This is the best way to protect her. He doesn''t care and gives her to Murong Yi completely.


    As long as you bear not to pay attention to her, others will not know his biggest weakness and use Ling Xiao to threaten her.


    After some arrangement, Su mubai shows a cruel smile. Since he wants to fight, it''s better to fight! It''s just a group of kids who have just learned how to walk. Relying on the support and encouragement of the old man, they want to share his power and dream!


    I''ve done all kinds of evil things for my family. I''ve been fighting for so many years. The Su family is his!


    "Xiao''er, you are waiting for your brother to come home."


    Let her live under murongyi''s wings for a while, but he will become a family with her again!


    At home, as soon as Su mubai leaves, Ling Xiao feels empty and bored. She brushes the post bar and points to a certain emperor bar. She doesn''t rush to the member, but the grade of level 15 proves how watery the goods are.


    Most of the discussion in the post bar is about the arrest that happened in downtown during the day. There are also rumors, but more positive energy. There are some god comments that people can''t help shouting "sit down, Xiuer.".


    On that incident, the police also held a press conference to explain that it was for the purpose of suppressing a criminal group, killing two people on the spot, with no civilian casualties. We apologize for the panic caused.


    Lying on the bed to read the post, she feels lucky that her embarrassing appearance of being stuck in the window has not been passed on to the Internet. When she remembers that she ran into Murong Yi by accident, Ling Xiao feels blocked in her heart, throws away her mobile phone and limps down on the bed.


    Ling Xiao, who has been completely let go by Su mubai and left her to Murong Yi for the time being, still wants to live an ordinary life with her brother, study hard, find a job in the future, repay her brother and avoid entanglement with those high-level people.


    Some sad soliloquy: "brother Muyi, I have a good life, but I don''t want to get involved with you any more..."

 Chapter 380

    Murong Yi, who has been stood up by Su Lingxiao, shows a helpless smile. He just wants to throw the ice cream away. Suddenly he feels that someone is staring at him in the dark.


    This hostile but cautious look is definitely not Xiao''er. The sensitive Murong Yi pretends to be nothing, quietly sends a message to his subordinates, and takes a detour to find the source of the sight that makes him feel uncomfortable.


    When someone opened a seemingly ordinary house, although there was no difference between the house and the ordinary residence, he still found some suspicious places.


    After confirming that the line of sight disappeared and no one in the house could be seen, Murong Yi left a few people to continue the investigation, but he went back to the army first. Years of combat experience told him that there must be something strange here, and he needed to go back to check more information here.


    "Shen Hua, I found Xiaoxiao."


    After finishing the business, Murong Yi is in a good mood. He finds his best friend and trusted subordinate to share the news.


    When he was a neighbor to the Tang family, Shen Hua, as a comrade in arms of wooden chess, often went to play. In fact, he reported some important matters.


    Shen Hua also knows Tang Xiao, and their relationship is very good.


    Shen Hua''s eyes are complicated: "boss, I already know."


    As usual, when he heard the news of Tang Xiao, Shen Hua would have been excited. This abnormal performance made Murong Yi frown: "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Hua took out a picture from his pocket and handed it to him: "boss, look who is on it."


    Murong Yi takes a look at the photo. It''s a group photo of two people. The girl smiles sweetly, even with some happy foolishness. The man in the same frame with her also smiles.


    The difference is that Ling Xiao is facing the camera, while the man is looking at her. From the photos, we can also see the man''s concentration when he looks at Ling Xiao, as well as his indulgence.


    "The eldest son of the Su family!"


    Rao is a calm and self-sustaining Murong chess. He can''t help taking a breath and sinking his heart.


    The so-called Su family, in fact, is a powerful criminal group outside the country. It occupies the border of country C and disturbs public security. What''s more unforgivable is that the source of Su family''s financial resources is to sell drugs to the country!


    The Murong family has been in the army and politics for generations. They have fought with the evil forces like the Su family for many times. The former head of the Murong family, Murong Yi''s father, was assassinated by the killers sent by the Su family!


    "No wonder we can''t find any trace of Xiaoxiao in the past four years. It turns out that Su mubai is making trouble!"


    The Su family is mysterious, but Murong Yi has fought with them many times, and he has seen several sons of the Su family. The man in the photo is the most powerful one among the Su family''s CHILDES!


    "Boss, what I''m most worried about now is whether Xiaoxiao has..."


    Murong Yi knew what Shen Hua meant and said confidently, "it''s impossible. Xiaoxiao, she never got involved in those dirty things!"


    Through today''s relationship, her eyes are pure and clear. Murong Yi believes in her, but with Su mubai by her side, things become more complicated.


    Shen Hua sighed: "since the boss said so, I also believe in Xiaoxiao, but the relationship between her and Su mubai is not simple, it''s a fact. What should we do next?"


    Murong Yi''s slender fingers tapped on the table and thought for a while: "first, find out what identity he and Xiaoxiao lived in the imperial capital."


    "I see!"


    Shen Hua doesn''t talk much anymore. He has a lot to do with Murong Yi since he was a child. He knows a lot of secrets, including why he moved to that city and approached Tang Xiao, who was adopted.


    As for Tang Xiao, Shen Hua really treats her as a younger sister. It''s just about her origin that he can''t help but sigh and worry about Murong Yi.

 Chapter 381

    "Brother, I went to school!"


    Pulling the packed box out of the house, Ling Xiao smiles and looks relaxed at the empty room, as if the person is still there. She shouts in a light voice, but he doesn''t catch up with something she has fallen like countless times. He says, "be careful on the road, don''t play with water, pay attention to the traffic lights."


    Slamming the door, Su Lingxiao comforts herself that her brother is just on a business trip and will be back soon.


    However, every time she thought of her brother''s eyes when he left, she was always confused, especially since he left, she never contacted her again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, you see, the younger brother of the primary school looks good. I can''t help laughing at the thought that someone will call me Xuejie this year."


    "Well, sister Chen, can you pay attention to the image and don''t scare the children?"


    "Who can say that my sister is so lovely, how can she scare the flowers of our motherland?"


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the familiar University, September''s campus ushered in freshmen. Su Lingxiao''s four sisters in a dormitory talked and laughed. This time, they managed to win the job of reception for freshmen, and finally became sister students. Suddenly, they felt that they had a great responsibility. Standing at the school gate, they looked at those young faces with longing and uneasiness, just like they used to be.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you thinking? My primary school brother is asking you how to get to the reporting office!"


    Su Lingxiao was interrupted by her roommate and said to her shy little brother: "ha? Oh, I''ll take you. "


    "Xiaoxiao, do you like it? Originally, my elder sister also thought that my younger brother was cute. She wanted to be a guide for him to enter the campus. Since you like him, I''ll let you go. Hee hee... "


    The roommate whispers in Su Lingxiao''s ear, but Ling Xiao is not gentle. She does not show weakness. They fight each other, but some people can''t see them. However, she shows the shy boy and his parents the way.


    "Xiaoxiao, what were you thinking just now? I didn''t even hear my younger brother ask you the way?"


    After fighting for a while, we all got serious and were busy receiving the freshmen. Until noon, the number of freshmen who came to report gradually decreased, and only a few friends had a chance to breathe.


    We are also tired, not afraid of dirty, sitting on the steps of the school gate, waiting for the students who are still coming, chatting.


    "I miss my brother."


    Asked about her wandering, Ling Xiao did not hide it. Just now, she saw that the freshmen from all over the world were sent to university by their parents. Along the way, she exhorted and encouraged the children to get familiar with the new environment. She couldn''t help thinking of Su Mobai. That year, he also sent her here.


    "I miss your brother too!"


    Su Lingxiao''s brother and several roommates have met. On the first day of freshmen, parents can enter the dormitory. At that time, they were really fascinated by Su Mobai''s face.


    Later, I saw Su Mobai helping Ling Xiao make the bed and pull the quilt. As a man, he did the housework, but it was unexpectedly harmonious and pleasing to the eye. Not to mention their dormitory, even the next dormitory had a little girl secretly watching him outside.


    "What''s the use of thinking?" I said. "Don''t you cry about being my sister-in-law every day? Now I don''t know who took my brother! You are too slow. "


    Su Lingxiao didn''t have a good air of squint at a roommate, also don''t know where elder brother is now!


    "Don''t worry, your sister-in-law yelled. Your brother loves you so much. As long as you nod your head, I believe he will kneel down and propose to me as soon as he comes back!"


    "Bang!" Su Lingxiao is very reluctant and stares at the laughing roommates: "just you fox spirits, I don''t want to harm my brother!"


    The busy and full day will soon pass, and the military training instructors of the freshmen will soon arrive at the school, and the formal military training will begin tomorrow afternoon.

 Chapter 382

    "Er ha, I heard that you have almost demolished the guard room? Can''t you be nice? Be careful that the guard will drive you out. "


    There''s a husky in n University. It''s said that he may have been lost with his master. The guard uncle of the school kindly gave him something to eat. As a result, the goods didn''t go away.


    Students like it very much, often feed and play with it, Su Lingxiao is one of them.


    "Ouch ~"


    Husky seems to understand Ling Xiao''s words, but he is not willing to admit his mistake. He shouts, and his expression is funny.


    "What a fool


    Erha is very close, since it came to n University, it has never hurt anyone, like to play with students.


    Su Lingxiao laughably touched the dog''s head. The dog''s neck was also hung with a sign given by its former owner, which said the dog''s name and the owner''s contact number.


    The sign says this Husky is called Er ha. It really has a name!


    As for the mobile phone number, listen to the guard uncle said has been in the off state, can''t get through.


    Su Lingxiao is chatting with erha, a man and a dog. One of them keeps talking, and the other keeps howling while eating, indicating that he is listening.


    "Here come the instructors!"


    Many people are looking forward to the same direction. It turns out that today is the day for military training instructors to arrive at the school. Whether they are freshmen or other grades, they are all looking forward to it. They don''t know where to hear the news. They gather at the door one after another to see the style of the instructors.


    For all freshmen, military training is both expectant and uneasy. What they expect is to be able to tease the lovely instructors. What they are uneasy about is the harsh and hard work of military training.


    "Instructor..."


    Unlike those students who gathered together to discuss curiously, Ling Xiaoyi had a bad feeling when he heard about military training.


    But on second thought, military training is a compulsory course for freshmen every year. Murong Yi is a military commander. How can he go to H University to manage such trifles as military training?


    After the embarrassment in the milk tea shop, she never found Murong Yi again. Fortunately, he didn''t come to her, but she was a little disappointed that she didn''t want to admit.


    He just wanted to say hello to his old acquaintance! Su Lingxiao thinks so. After all, Murong Yi''s identity, even if she once confessed it to her, was four years ago. Maybe it was just his whim, but she thought too much.


    Besides, she was no longer the helpless child in those years. Su mubai gave her a home and spent four years to make her forget the calculation of her adoptive parents. From then on, life was only happy, and even her temperament became capricious.


    Even if he likes it, he also likes the cautious, strong but weak woman five years ago. When he sees the nonsense scene of the milk tea shop, he should understand that the present is not what it used to be!


    "Ah, er ha, you''re the best. There are so many brothers and sisters who love you. There''s no worry at all!"


    She can''t help admiring erha. She has no worries. She used to live under her brother''s wings, so heartless.


    Why do you have to go shopping and turn the window that day.


    Now good, the only group photo to lost, but met Murong Yi, she finally calm heart again waves.


    Ling Xiao sighs and feeds erha the last chicken breast. Touching his head is a farewell. Then he gets up and leaves. He seems to be in no mood to come to see the instructor.

 Chapter 383

    "Mr. Murong, what do you say?"


    In the office of president of n University, president Zhang can''t believe it. He can''t help asking the man sitting at the top to repeat it.


    Although headmaster Zhang knew that Murong Jun had come back to meet him when he grew up, he was very worried. Now when he heard Murong''s words, he forgot to be careful. He was only surprised and refused.


    Murong Yi said again with a good temper: "I said that I will be responsible for the military training of Freshmen in your school this year."


    This time, headmaster Zhang knew that he had heard right, but


    "Jun Chang, our freshmen are all children. Military training is just for strengthening their bodies and letting them learn military discipline. You don''t need to teach them in person, and they can''t reach your standard!"


    N University is one of the top ten universities in C country. Many famous people, even leaders of a certain country, have studied here. Some important people often come to visit. But President Zhang has never heard of a monarch who personally takes charge of military training for their freshmen!


    President Zhang thinks that they don''t need big people to set off their teaching and education in universities. They just need to take every student seriously. When a monarch comes to be an instructor, they don''t need this name, and they don''t want to bring a lot of inconvenience to students.


    "Headmaster Zhang, please rest assured that you only need to treat me as an ordinary instructor, and I will not disclose my identity, which will affect the normal study and life of students."


    Murong Yi is very aware of the headmaster''s painstaking efforts. Instead of using his power to suppress others, he gives a low profile explanation, making the excuse that this is only a special training, not the students, but the "instructors" he brings.


    "I have nothing to object to since the emperor has promised so much."


    It''s useful for him to object! Headmaster Zhang has no choice but to have such a good attitude. It''s said that Murong is tough and can''t be refuted as soon as he makes a decision. It''s better to be kind.


    Moreover, this is a special training for the soldiers. The commander protects the country and fights with blood. The soldiers led by the commander Murong need to perform many special tasks, so he should do his part.


    "Thank you very much."


    After receiving the reply, Murong Yi smiles and looks at the student union list on the table.


    Seeing his action, president Zhang said: "in the past years, it was the student union officials who were responsible for the communication between instructors and schools, helping instructors get familiar with the campus and communicate with students. But you are in a special situation. I''d better find some trustworthy teachers to take charge of the affairs of the monarch in school."


    Murong Yi finds Ling Xiao''s information in the student union. Looking at her slightly formal ID photo, she can''t help but smile. Hearing the principal''s words, she slightly raises her eyebrows.


    "I said it won''t be too much trouble for schools. How can it take up teachers'' resources? Teachers still have normal classes. In the past years, the school let the student union be responsible for it. Isn''t it just to train the children? How can you do something special with me? It''s suspicious, isn''t it? "


    "What the emperor said is."


    Headmaster Zhang was also at ease at this time. When he heard Murong Yi''s understanding of the school''s purpose, he felt warm in his heart, and he was not so repelled.


    "However, we can''t let all the students of the student union have too much contact with the soldiers. In this way, just choose individual students to contact us."


    Seeing that the goal was achieved, Murong Yi didn''t wait for the headmaster to reply. He pointed to Su Lingxiao''s photo and said, "just her!"


    "Yes..."


    Headmaster Zhang nodded and looked at the students selected by Murong Junchang. He always felt that he had been selected by the routine. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 384

    A "lucky man" who was selected by Murong Junchang didn''t know anything, so he was informed by the president of the student union that he was in charge of the reception of the general military training instructor.


    "President, why me? Isn''t it all mobilized in the past years? "


    Su Lingxiao smelled a trace of danger, but more doubt, why did the new military training change a lot?


    "I don''t know. The headmaster said that you are the only one in charge of the chief drillmaster, and then our other directors are responsible for other drillmasters. This year, we are one-on-one, not working together as usual."


    Xu ya, President of the student union, has always been good to Su Lingxiao. He recruited her into the student union and took good care of her. The reception work was arranged before the freshmen entered the University. Suddenly, he was a little busy.


    "Well..."


    Su Lingxiao pretends to be full of doubts and goes out of the office and back to the dormitory. Along the way, her bad feeling is getting stronger and stronger. She always feels like she is being watched.


    "What? Are you in charge of the chief instructor? How happy it is


    After hearing Su Lingxiao''s words, several roommates expressed their envy and regret that they didn''t go to the interview of the student union when they were freshmen.


    It''s a lot of activities and fun to be a member of the student union.


    "Why are you so excited?"


    It''s the instructor! It''s not like she didn''t have military training, but Su Lingxiao forgot that she used to like instructors very much during military training and was looking forward to flirting with them when she was a sophomore


    Most of the college girls have a special mood for the instructors.


    Chen Yuanyuan looked at someone with disdain: "it''s like you didn''t say you wanted to hook up with the instructor!"


    Hearing this, Su Lingxiao quietly shut up. As soon as her freshman year of military training was over, she really didn''t want the instructor who was no more than a few years older than them. After dinner and drinking some wine, she used the strength of the wine to shout to the playground that she would hook up with the instructor next year


    Freshman, just stepped into the campus, feel independent, grow up, always want to crazy once.


    It''s a pity that many people only have this idea, but they still follow the rules until graduation, playing games and watching TV in their dormitories, and ending their college days in a muddle. They didn''t regret that they didn''t do many things until they joined the work.


    "Hey, Xiaoxiao, go to the chief instructor! On that day, the students who heard the instructors entering the school said that the instructors were extraordinary, especially the chief instructor, who was very mysterious. The car drove directly into the dormitory, but didn''t show up! "


    Su Lingxiao can''t help shivering when several people over there talk about it. They are talking about the general instructor. Why does Murong play in her mind?


    Playing Murong chess? Think about the way he was knocked down, Su Lingxiao can''t help shaking, it''s gone with the wind, gone with the wind, even this dare to think!


    "Stop it! I''m going to the canteen. Who''s going to take dinner? "


    Ling Xiao hurriedly stops her wishful thinking. It''s just time for dinner. It''s said that the formal military training will begin in the afternoon. The freshmen have already put on camouflage. After a while, the canteen will be their world. It''s hard for freshmen to eat during the military training.


    "I, beef noodles, no spicy coriander!"


    "Malatang, you know what to choose!"


    "In this case, Xiaoxiao, you can also bring me two vegetable bags by the way. I''ve lost weight recently!"


    Ling Xiao: a bunch of slackers!


    With full of sorrow, she set foot on the journey of bringing food. She really regretted saying that, otherwise they would go downstairs to have dinner together. Now, it''s boring to eat alone. When she comes back, she has to carry several things.

 Chapter 385

    A few lazy people want things only in the second canteen, and the second canteen is the legendary lovers canteen. Because it is close to the girls'' dormitory, many young lovers in love will eat here. After dinner, the boys are considerate to send the girls to the dormitory downstairs.


    So far, Su Lingxiao, a single dog, is quietly eating and brushing her mobile phone, surrounded by pairs. She occupies the long table in the middle of the canteen by herself, and does not disturb people''s consciousness at all.


    It''s amazing to have someone! Sister, I have been confessed since I was 15 years old!


    "Hello Principal


    Su Lingxiao is eating heartlessly. When a phone call comes in, she answers it easily. She even introduces herself as the principal of n University.


    Her first reaction is to meet a liar, this must be a fraud call, the next will not be the tuition did not arrive, want her to transfer into what security account it.


    It''s really amusing to make young people happy. In those few seconds, Su Lingxiao had already figured out how to play with cheaters and had some earth shaking counter routine. But unexpectedly, the other party asked her to go to the principal''s office immediately.


    "Er... Now?"


    Isn''t it a liar? Fortunately, I haven''t had time to speak out the script in my mind, otherwise I would be embarrassed again.


    "If Su is free now, it''s better to come here now."


    Headmaster Zhang is sitting in his office. He thinks about it. He always thinks that Mr. Murong''s actions are strange. It''s said that Mr. Murong is not a good friend. But the Murong chess he saw is very kind. If things go wrong, there will be demons!


    He didn''t dare to ask Murong Yi. He was not a university president who could offend people because they were powerful. Moreover, Murong Jun said that it was special training. He had no right to interfere and had to cooperate.


    However, as a responsible headmaster, Zhang had to be on guard. He couldn''t find out the truth from murongyi, so he focused on Su Lingxiao, who was named by murongyi.


    "Well, I see!"


    The headmaster is looking for her! Su Lingxiao has always admired her headmaster, but she knows that she is an ordinary student in NTU, and she didn''t invent and create like those God classmates. She became popular overnight, so what''s the matter? You want to go there right now?


    "Is there something wrong with my brother?"


    Hang up the phone, Su Lingxiao suddenly thought of a let her not accept the possibility: Su mubai accident, the police find the principal, and then let the principal to inform her!


    Since the business trip, no longer contact, Su Lingxiao worry, often jump out of some terrible ideas.


    Lenovo is so rich that she is scared by her carelessness. Su Lingxiao is still in the mood to eat. She immediately puts down her chopsticks and leaves with her packed roommate''s food.


    I don''t know how long it will take, so Ling Xiao goes to the school''s takeaway to send the food back to the dormitory.


    The so-called campus takeout, in fact, is organized by several students who take the canteen food to the dormitory, and charge a certain fee, so that the students living in the dormitory can solve the problem of eating. Lazy people are used to it.


    After sending a message to her roommate, Ling Xiao went to the office building with an uneasy mood. The more she thought about it, the more scared she was. Finally, she turned red in her eyes.


    Su mubai is her only support in the past four years. He not only provides her with a superior environment, but also her family!


    "The headmaster invited Su Lingxiao to the office."


    Come one day, although did not appear, but Murong Yi how can not care about Ling Xiao everything? As soon as she received the call, Murong Yi knew what was going on.


    "The headmaster still doesn''t trust me."


    Murong Yi smiles, gets up, puts on his sunglasses and goes to the headmaster''s office.

 Chapter 386

    "Headmaster, this is Su Lingxiao. Are you looking for me?"


    With a different mood, Ling Xiao knocked on the door of the principal''s office.


    "Here we are. Come in and talk. Sit down!"


    Although headmaster Zhang didn''t know why, he also saw that Su Lingxiao was in a low mood. He was always kind and kind to his students like his own children. When he saw the vigorous child at this age, he immediately stood up and asked her to sit down and talk. He was very open-minded and completely forgot the purpose of calling her.


    "Headmaster, can I help you?"


    Headmaster Zhang''s performance doesn''t look like an accident, which also makes Su Lingxiao settle down a little, but she is still not at ease. As soon as she sits down, she asks what she is doing.


    "Well, classmate Su, the teacher usually has a lot of things and doesn''t have much time to care about everyone. I just want to ask you about your study in the school and what good suggestions you have for the school."


    Murong Yi''s affairs belong to the level of confidentiality. He can''t tell others easily. Headmaster Zhang thinks about it. He can only ask from the side what''s the difference between the little girl and Murong. Is Murong''s choice of her a temporary intention or a different intention?


    "Ah, it''s very good. All aspects of the school are perfect. I have no suggestions to make."


    I didn''t expect the headmaster to ask her these questions. Su Lingxiao was a little confused. She had long heard that the headmaster of n University was a very responsible person. She was very concerned about the students and often asked questions. Now it seems that this is really the case.


    The headmaster should talk to his classmates at random today!


    There''s nothing special about it, and principal Zhang didn''t give up. He continued: "don''t be nervous, Mr. Su. We can talk about it like friends. It''s said that you are the Secretary of the student union. That''s very good. You have made a lot of efforts in many things of the school."


    "No, no, I have to thank the school for providing us with such a good activity environment."


    Su Lingxiao is not good at heart to heart talk, but she is still a little stiff. When it comes to the student union, she really has some questions: "headmaster, why is the reception of instructors this year different from that in previous years? We''ve never done one-on-one training. Besides, we still have lessons. We''re worried that if we don''t do it well, we''ll delay our military training. "


    Once upon a time, every student would go to work without class. In the military training field, they would see if the instructor and the freshmen needed any help. However, if they were one-on-one, no student union would have time to be on call 24 hours a day. What if the instructor needed any help in class?


    "This..."


    He also wanted to follow the previous pattern, but Murong Junchang pressed, what can he do?


    Looking at Su Lingxiao''s sincere face, headmaster Zhang can''t make things up to his students, so he can only look embarrassed.


    "Headmaster..." the headmaster was silent and helpless. Su Lingxiao suddenly had a whim. She tentatively lowered her voice and asked in a low voice, "is the chief drillmaster Murong?"


    "I''ll go! It''s really him


    Headmaster Zhang''s face was surprised, but she didn''t retort. Su Lingxiao couldn''t help swearing. She guessed it right. She said that she had a bad feeling in her mind these days!


    Murong Yi Ran to be the head coach of military training after eating and supporting, and appointed her as the guide! One on one for him? Better kill her!


    "The chief instructor this time is really me. What do you think of me?"


    Murongyi came uninvited and directly opened the door of the principal''s office.


    "Murong Yi, I have a big opinion! Your uncle''s

 Chapter 387

    When the voice of the last person sounded from behind, Su Lingxiao immediately blew up, picked up a small bottle on the headmaster''s desk and threw it back with force.


    She said how could the headmaster suddenly talk to her? It was because of him! She thought it was her brother who had an accident. She almost didn''t cry!


    "Mr. Murong!"


    Principal Zhang was frightened by Su Lingxiao''s action. He went to see Murong chess. He was splashed with ink and his face was dotted with dots.


    This is Murong chess! Headmaster Zhang was very anxious, but he didn''t shirk his responsibility. Instead, he immediately stood up and did something for Ling Xiaokang: "Mr. Murong, there is a dispute between the students and me. I''m in a bad mood. It''s not aimed at you. It''s all about me. Don''t blame me!"


    Principal Zhang takes out a paper towel to help Murong Yi wipe it, but he avoids it. Then he remembers that people like Murong Yi can''t be easily touched. So he signals Su Lingxiao to go out first and explain everything to him.


    Headmaster Zhang regretted that he was absent-minded when practicing calligraphy. He always thought about the strangeness of Murong''s chess, and he didn''t put away the ink, so he asked Su Lingxiao to come and talk.


    "It''s none of the principal''s business!"


    Ling Xiao knows that she''s in trouble. Murong Yi in her memory is still the elder brother of her neighbor''s family when she was young. She didn''t know that he was a member of Murong family until she ran away from home.


    Now, he is not what he looked like in those days. He is completely stable, and his heart can''t help sinking. It''s just an impulse to hit him. She forgets that he is the leader.


    But she will not escape the responsibility. The headmaster is the one she respects. How can she let him carry the pot for her?


    "I know this classmate didn''t mean it. The headmaster doesn''t have to be nervous. The ink on my body can be washed, but if it''s dry on my face, it''s hard to do. I can''t see the ink on my face. Could you please wipe it for me? "


    Unlike the two nervous people, Murong Yi is not angry even if he is smashed. He pats the ink on his body at will, and then talks to Ling Xiao with a smile.


    He wore the same camouflage as a freshman, but he was still so eye-catching, with a large amount of ink on his chest, and a few black spots on his face gave him a bit of a different attitude. He was meticulous and uninhibited.


    When the magnetic voice came to her ears and his eyes were fixed on her, Ling Xiao almost looked straight. If it wasn''t for the headmaster Zhang who was still implying her to help her wipe, she would really like to scold "old pervert"!


    "What are you doing? Help Murong grow quickly. "


    Seeing that Su Lingxiao didn''t respond, headmaster Zhang put the handkerchief in Ling Xiao''s hand directly. Now, he can''t care about Murong''s identity and his purpose. Headmaster Zhang just hopes that he won''t pursue Su Lingxiao.


    Hitting someone with an ink bottle is a temper tantrum, but what she hit is Murong Yi, a person of the rank of the leader. That''s attack. The charge of attacking the leader is not small!


    Headmaster Zhang is anxious, but he doesn''t care about anything else. He pushes Su Lingxiao and signals her to come forward while Murong is not angry.


    "Ah


    Su Lingxiao is still looking at murongyi. She is very uncomfortable. Suddenly, she is pushed like this. She is not prepared. She almost falls down, but is held by a pair of powerful hands.


    "Be careful."


    Murong Yi catches Su Lingxiao steadily and is reluctant to let go.


    Su Lingxiao curled his mouth and moved, but he still didn''t break free. He was very dissatisfied. His voice couldn''t help raising a little: "let go!"

 Chapter 388

    She''s not happy.


    Although he didn''t want to, Murong Yi let Su Lingxiao go and looked aside at headmaster Zhang and said, "headmaster, don''t be nervous. In fact, she and I know each other. It''s just a little misunderstanding. Can you give us space to talk alone?"


    "Well, I''ll go out first."


    Hearing this, president Zhang''s heart was finally put down. It was no wonder that Su could guess that the chief instructor was Mr. Murong. He didn''t expect that there was such a background among his students. He really couldn''t be underestimated.


    "Headmaster, you wait..."


    How can su Lingxiao get along with murongyi alone? Then he wanted to leave with the headmaster, but he was pulled back by Murong Yi, and he locked the door!


    "Murongyi, what do you want?"


    Seeing that she couldn''t get out, Su Lingxiao immediately stepped back and kept a distance from Murong Yi, looking on guard.


    Murong Yi was hurt by her distrust. She pointed to the Bogu shelf behind Ling Xiao and said, "I don''t want to do anything. Are you still angry? If it''s going to cool me down, just do it. "


    "You''re perverted


    Ling Xiao glanced at the things behind her. She saw that they were not ordinary products, but the headmaster''s favorite things. She respected the headmaster and defended her just now. How could Ling Xiao touch his things?


    "I''m not a pervert. I just don''t want you to do this to me all the time. Xiaoer, don''t hate me, OK? "


    Murong Yi sighs. Instead of getting close to Su Lingxiao, he pulls a chair and sits there, innocent.


    He actually spoke in such a tone... Su Lingxiao choked. I have to say that she is very popular with the powerful people outside. In front of her, she is also a beautiful man with good looks.


    At the age of 19, who doesn''t like the good-looking opposite sex? Even if not to the level of love, will see a few more eyes, full of eyes.


    "Well, I don''t hate you. Get out of the way and let me out!"


    Su Lingxiao hated his failure. He just said a word, how could he not resist the temptation!


    Don''t open your eyes to him. Su Lingxiao just wants to stay away from this guy.


    "It''s OK to let you go. You promise to be my guide during the military training. I will leave your school after the military training. You know, I have many things to do. This military training is actually a special task, and I learned later that you are also here."


    Murong Yi is patient and doesn''t press her step by step. Instead, he induces her to get closer and make her less repellent.


    "Why me?"


    I can''t help reminding myself that I can''t fall into the enemy. This old pervert is so bad that he likes to cheat the little girl. He can''t be hoodwinked!


    Murong Yi''s performance is impeccable: "we haven''t seen each other for four years. Even if you refuse to accept my confession, you can''t give up my brother, can you? You used to stick to me when you were a kid. "


    What''s the matter with this plaintive tone? Su Lingxiao''s face is full of disbelief: "I don''t accept your confession. I also tell you that I''m very busy and don''t want to be your guide. Who do you want to go to?"


    "So..." Murong Yi deliberately lengthened the ending. Under the nervous gaze of Ling Xiao, he continued: "it seems that I can only go to talk with headmaster Zhang!"


    "Don''t embarrass the headmaster!"


    Although there was no danger in his tone, Su Lingxiao didn''t know it was a threat. Seeing him laughing, he couldn''t beat him, but he still had to compromise: "as soon as the military training is over, you''ll leave. During this period, don''t disturb me too much?"


    "Yes! I promise! "


    Murong corrected his face and had to say that he looked trustworthy.


    "I promise you."


    Su Lingxiao nodded his head.

 Chapter 389

    "Can you let me out now?"


    Completely forced by the helpless promise, Ling Xiaoke didn''t change Murong''s mind at all, but became more afraid.


    Four years ago, he was anonymous. She was bullied and regarded him as a reliable object of narration. She even felt strange in her ignorance.


    But four years later, he was high and strong, but she had a home and no longer needed his silent company. Moreover, from her daily life, she clearly felt that her brother was hostile to Murong Yi!


    Seeing that she still had the right words, Murong Yi finally could not maintain the smile on her face. She was very helpless: "do you hate me so much?"


    In this world, I''m afraid only Su Lingxiao can make him so unable to hide his true emotions.


    Su Lingxiao lowered her eyes and did not dare to look directly into his eyes for fear of exposing her real emotion that she could not even say clearly: "I don''t hate you. On the contrary, I am grateful for your kindness to me. Mr. Murong, if you hadn''t brought me warmth from time to time in those years, I would not have been able to stand it."


    When she was four years old, she was brought home from the orphanage by her adoptive parents. She was full of joy and thought that she was no longer a person. However, her adoptive parents still had a very sick daughter. Her parents'' thoughts were all on her sister. She was dispensable in that family and was even used as a tool to accompany her sister.


    Although she has been doing very well, sensible and obedient, filial piety to her parents, love her sister, but in the middle of the night when no one, she will hide in the quilt and cry secretly, this is not the home she expected.


    As a teenager enters puberty, she becomes sensitive. Su Lingxiao doesn''t exaggerate at all. If she didn''t have the elder brother next door to take care of her, she would not be able to think about it. Later, she won''t be so strong. She knows how to stay calm and escape from the devil''s den to find a real family.


    "Really? Then you call brother Muyi to listen to it! "


    Murong Yi didn''t like her calling him Murong Junchang!


    She said she didn''t hate it, but Murong Yi didn''t believe it. She didn''t know where she was provoking her and made her so shy.


    Is he that terrible? For the first time in her life, her confession was fruitless, and the girl hated him from then on. This is why Murong Yi, who has always been popular, is both distressed and puzzled.


    "Really, well, I have classes in the afternoon. I have to go first."


    Although Su Lingxiao responded, she couldn''t say "brother Yi". She felt that her mood today was disturbed by him. She just wanted to leave quickly so as not to say what she didn''t want to say.


    Her eyes are full of sorrow, but Murong Yi can''t make her smile. She can''t help feeling powerless. That guy has spent four years making the little girl lively and cheerful and forgetting her sorrow, but when he appears, it brings her sorrow


    How does Su mubai do it!


    Why did he try his best to get close to her, but in exchange for her unhappiness?


    "Wait... I heard your brother hasn''t contacted you recently?"


    Murong Yi didn''t want to use Su mubai to win her favor, but he couldn''t think of anything else, so he had to.


    Sure enough, Ling Xiao, who has been looking for all kinds of reasons to leave after hearing Su mubai, can''t move any more. She looks at Murong Yi. Although she is angry that he investigates everything about her like this, for Su mubai''s sake, she doesn''t complain. Instead, she asks: "can you help me find my brother?"


    "... yes!"


    Of course, he will find Su mubai, but not help her find her brother, but bring the criminal to justice!


    Looking at her sincere eyes, Murong Yi had to suppress his uneasiness: "as long as you recognize my elder brother, I will help you."


    "Good, brother Yi."


    Su Lingxiao nodded and even tried to squeeze out a smile just for her family.


    I don''t know why Murong Yi is so attached to her, but as long as there is hope, she is willing to do something she doesn''t want for her brother to go home. Why not call her brother?

 Chapter 390

    After four years, I finally heard her call "brother Yi". However, Murong Yi was not happy. Her voice was no longer dependent and joyful, just for another man!


    And the power that the man represents is the enemy of their Murong family!


    "You care so much about him!"


    Murong Yi can''t help his temper. He''s cold with anger. He''s never been defeated like this. It''s the Su family who lost.


    Murong, who has been in a high position all the year round, is a soldier who has really fought with his blood. His playing style is extraordinary, and his small office suddenly becomes a little depressed.


    However, Su Lingxiao is not a coward. She looks directly at Murong Yi: "yes!"


    It''s Murong Yi! No matter how powerful she is, she is still human. Without Su mubai, she would not even have her last home.


    A homeless man, nothing to fear.


    "Boss! Yi, this is not a smile! It''s so big that I can''t recognize it. "


    The atmosphere is different, standing outside the door, don''t let outsiders disturb them, Shen Hua tangled for a few seconds, or come in hard to break the two people.


    Shen Hua has been following Murong Yi all the time. He knows how much his boss cares about Su Lingxiao. Now his anger is just because he is proud and can''t be provoked. If he really quarrels with Su Lingxiao completely, it''s not his eldest brother who will suffer in the end?


    At that time, the Junchang ate and scraped off at his wife''s place, and they were in a bad mood. It would be hard for them to live these days as subordinates.


    So Shen Hua made a decisive decision, that is, he had to take the opportunity to remind the boss to keep his temper.


    "Are you... Brother Shen Hua?"


    Once upon a time, Murong Yi lived next door. He was an ordinary soldier and often came back on holidays. Shen Hua, Murong Yi''s comrade in arms, would also come to his home. Once he came back, Ling Xiao knew him.


    She is blocking up with Murong, but on second thought, she has to ask him to help find someone. He is also a monarch, so she can''t easily offend him. Just now, she was really impulsive.


    But let her immediately soft down, please Murong chess and can''t do, so can only to Shen Hua enthusiasm.


    "Yo, the smile is still so sweet. I''ll call you brother as soon as I see you!"


    Shen Hua naturally cooperated with Su Lingxiao and talked and laughed.


    One side of Murong''s chess is disturbed by Shen Hua, but he also finds that he has not stopped his temper, which almost makes the relationship that is not easy to ease become stiff again.


    After straightening out his mind, Murong Yi opens his mouth to say something, but when he sees you coming and going between Shen Hua and Su Lingxiao, he is not happy again.


    It took him so much effort to make Xiao''er shout "brother Yi", and he had to promise to help find Su mubai. Why was Shen Hua treated as a brother as soon as he came in? unfair!


    "Er..."


    Shen, who was there to talk to Ling Xiao about the past, suddenly felt murderous. After careful identification, he turned out to be the eldest of his own family and immediately wanted to cry without tears.


    Come on, the boss is angry, but he is not willing to send it to his wife. It''s his fault, but who he''s provoking! It''s hard to say.


    "Xiao''er, didn''t you say there were lessons?"


    Ling Xiao ignores him and only cares about fighting with Shen Hua. Murong Yiyin suddenly makes a deep voice and writes "happy" all over his face.


    "Ah? I''ll go to class first, brother Shen Hua. Goodbye


    Ling Xiao is surprised at Murong Yi''s initiative to let her go, so she is very happy and waves to Shen Hua.


    Shen Hua screamed in his heart: "don''t talk about it, smile! You always look at the boss, don''t just say goodbye to me! Boss, this vinegar jar has turned over


    After he left, Shen Hua looked at murongyi awkwardly and guilty: "boss..."

 Chapter 391

    In mid September, the autumn tiger came, bringing endless complaints to the children of military training. Ling Xiao had to accompany them at the military training ground when there was no class because of Murong''s "special care". She didn''t know how many times she scolded them.


    But fortunately, he never mentioned the confession and what to do in the future, which makes Su Lingxiao feel a little relieved. She just hopes that the military training will be over soon, so that she can stay away from the temptation source and resume her normal life as soon as possible.


    In daily life, she deliberately avoided being alone, and Murong did not press her step by step, so she got along well.


    "Smile, come and have a chat with me."


    Murong Yi naturally won''t give up all his work and concentrate on being the chief instructor of military training in the University. When he goes back to the dormitory to deal with things, Shen Hua approaches Su Lingxiao with a smile on his face.


    At this time, Ling Xiao is sitting in the shade of a tree. Seeing that it is Shen Hua, she immediately pats the floor tiles beside her: "brother Shen Hua, come here to sit. By the way, you can call me Xiao Xiao later."


    Compared with murongyi, she prefers to get along with Shen Hua, who looks innocent and cheerful.


    "Well, Xiaoxiao, listen to the boss say you are looking for your brother? Tell me what kind of person he is. Maybe I can help him with his special behavior when he leaves. "


    The appearance of sunshine makes Shen Hua very deceptive. He looks like a brother who cares about his sister, but only those who have been cleaned up by him know that this guy with a baby face is a tough character to deal with.


    Hearing Shen Hua ask about Su mubai, Su Lingxiao doesn''t doubt that he is there. She explains the day Su mubai left carefully, even including what she took with her when she helped him pack.


    In her heart, her brother would never do anything bad. It doesn''t matter to say that.


    "Well, I know all about it. How much do you know about his work? What does he go for on business? "


    There is nothing special about what Ling Xiao said. The boss of the old community has also sent someone to check it. Unfortunately, there is nothing useful left. It''s probably a contact point of the Su family.


    "My brother is a programmer. He is on a business trip because his company has received a list of what kind of system he is working on. Many enterprise systems are confidential. Maybe my brother hasn''t had an accident. I think too much."


    Ling Xiao scratched her head. She asked Murong Yi to help them find someone, but she didn''t really expect him to have an accident.


    "Boss?"


    Shen Hua wants to say something more. Seeing Murong Yi coming this way, he looks a little unnatural.


    "I still have classes, brother Shen Hua. We''ll talk next time!"


    Ling Xiao casually finds an excuse and goes away. These days, she has been so deliberately avoiding Murong Yi.


    "Boss, I know you don''t like me to inquire about the Su family by laughing. I believe she is clean, but she is a very important breakthrough..."


    As soon as Ling Xiao left, Shen Hua put away the joke and explained his original intention of looking for Ling Xiao: "the white powder captured in that Chase has been detected. Judging from the formula, it is very likely that it belongs to the Su family. I just want to bring those people to justice as soon as possible."


    Although they had a certain impact on the Su family during this period of time, they still did not touch the root. He felt very uncomfortable when he thought that there were many families in the world suffering from drug addiction.


    Murong Yi stopped Shen Hua from explaining. Instead, he said, "I didn''t say that there''s something wrong with you talking to her. Did you find anything out?"


    Shen Hua instantly understood something and pointed to Murong Yi: "Hello, boss..."


    "Huh?"


    Murong yucking, success let Shen Hua swallow two words back, and in the heart of the Tucao: the boss is very dangerous, obviously very concerned, but must make complaints about high and cold, respect and smile, do not force her, maintain a good image, but they throw all the work to me!


    On the surface, forced by Murong Yi''s power, Shen Hua smiles brightly: "Hello, boss, I suddenly think about that case, I need to report it to you..."

 Chapter 392

    "Xiaoxiao, are we so cruel?"


    Su Lingxiao glanced at Chen Yuanyuan and didn''t believe that she would feel cruel: "then go back!"


    "Hey, hey, no!"


    Chen Yuanyuan is very obscene smile, holding half a watermelon sitting on the steps, with a spoon to dig, very happy to the mouth, the weather in September is still hot, iced watermelon is really the best choice.


    Su Lingxiao and Chen Yuanyuan sit together in front of the freshmen''s military training ground. They are eating watermelons like no one else. They seem to have no consideration of the feelings of the children in military training.


    That''s right. Su Lingxiao pulls her best friend to hate her. It''s a pity that the other two don''t like the big sun outside. They prefer to play games in the dormitory, or they all sit in rows with half a watermelon. It must be very interesting.


    "Ah yuan, you''re still interesting enough to accompany me!"


    Because she is responsible for serving the general instructor, Su Lingxiao has to watch in the military training ground when she has no class. There is no place to be lazy, so she can only rely on her best friend to pass the time.


    "Sister, of course! What''s more, I have to make a deep impact on the hearts of the lovely schoolboys and schoolgirls. Wow, hahaha... "


    Chen Yuanyuan is very interested in any bad little fun, although she spent more than half an hour doing sunscreen work to satisfy the freshmen.


    "You


    Chen Yuanyuan is a cheerful and natural optimist. It seems that Ling Xiao has never seen her sad. That''s why among her roommates, Ling Xiao likes to be close to Chen Yuanyuan.


    Make friends with Chen Yuanyuan, see her unbridled laughter, his mood will follow up better.


    Although the two girls are thin, they have a big appetite. After a while, one and a half watermelons go into their stomachs, and they even have a little more to say.


    Just thinking about some more snacks, someone came to them quietly: "watermelon is cool, you have eaten a lot, it''s easy to get upset when you enter other things."


    "Ah! It''s the chief instructor


    Both of them were startled by the sudden appearance of Murong Yi. Chen Yuanyuan almost threw out the watermelon skin. Fortunately, she responded quickly.


    Looking around at the calm murongyi and sulingxiao, Chen Yuanyuan''s smile seems to beat her: "Xiaoxiao, they are still waiting for me to eat chicken. Goodbye!"


    "Come back to me! It''s said that we should pull hatred together! "


    See Chen Yuanyuan is very handsome to make a bow, and then walk away with the steps of six relatives do not recognize, Su Lingxiao can not help but angry, she looks like she does not want to be a light bulb!


    "Pull hatred? Who hates you? "


    Murong Yi is a little unclear, so when he hears the word hate, he looks serious. He''s here to see who dares to move her!


    "Ah yuan and I had a good time eating watermelon and molesting with the children. As soon as you come..."


    Su Lingxiao complains that Murong Yi has disturbed them. Looking up at him with a serious expression, he seems to be still exploring the so-called "pull hatred". He can''t help choking and rolling his eyes: "old man, don''t understand! I''ll get ready for class. Goodbye


    When she left, she didn''t forget to give murongyi all the watermelon skins. Since the military training, she has become more and more used to using him.


    "Old man..."


    Murong, a man of 1.85 meters, squatted there holding the watermelon skin, motionless and innocent. Ling Xiao''s "old guy" has been hovering in his mind. Is he old?

 Chapter 393

    "Xiaoxiao! You see what I''ve got on Weibo! It''s said on the Internet that some senior students eat watermelon in front of the freshmen and disturb the military training. As a result, they are pulled to train together. Do you think we will... "


    Modern people don''t leave their mobile phones alone. Even on the way to class, Chen Yuanyuan is like this. She looks at the interesting story casually, and suddenly sees the news. She is not calm.


    Su Lingxiao took over the mobile phone and saw that there was such news, so there were a lot of expression packs and jokes on the Internet. Seeing that Chen Yuanyuan was very worried about another military training, she didn''t feel funny: "don''t worry, we will never be pulled to military training."


    It''s said that going to college was like cosmetic surgery. Since Chen Yuanyuan came into contact with makeup and skin care in college, she has been deeply addicted to it. If she wants to go to military training with freshmen regardless of the autumn tiger like weather, she has to collapse.


    "That''s good... No, it''s not up to us to decide. Xiaoxiao, how can you know that our school will not act because we eat watermelon in front of the freshmen and destroy the atmosphere of military training?"


    Hearing Ling Xiaona''s affirmative reply, Chen Yuanyuan breathed a sigh of relief, but on second thought, she was worried again.


    Su Lingxiao is also a Leng, it is just that she naturally feel that Murong Yi will not be so difficult for her, but why do you believe him so much?


    It has been more than a week since the military training. She has gradually adapted from her initial resistance to Murong''s chess. She is used to his existence by watching the training with her.


    Su Lingxiao feels that something is not right, but he can''t tell where the problem is. In less than a week, Murong Yi will leave NTU with his men and return to the army to reassure himself.


    He said that coming to her university for military training was just an accident, wasn''t it?


    What''s more, he hasn''t done anything too much for more than a week. They are like friends they don''t know very well. It seems that the original confession never happened.


    "Xiaoxiao? You talk! Don''t worry. I don''t blame you even if I have another military training, but I have to prepare in advance. I still think that summer is over, and what I just started is daily sunscreen. If I have to have military training, I can''t stand it... "


    In the whole dormitory, Chen Yuanyuan and Ling Xiao are the best. She didn''t care that Su Lingxiao was the first one to eat watermelon with her. She has already begun to plan how to protect herself from the sun.


    "I am the chief instructor of this military training..."


    Su Lingxiao was moved and wanted to say a few words. Murong''s voice was heard on the radio. Although there was no one, many students who were in a hurry to class slowed down and wanted to hear what he wanted to say when he came out in front of a nice male voice.


    Su Lingxiao is also very confused. Shouldn''t Murong chess attract as little attention as possible?


    "Recently, many instructors have received complaints from freshmen, saying that some seniors and sisters deliberately sabotage their hard training and ask those who have nothing to do for military training together. There are quite a lot of people responding, so let me say a few words."


    Some two intentionally pull hatred of the woman looked at each other, from each other''s eyes can see the fear.


    Murong Yi made a special trip to talk about it through the school radio, which made Su Lingxiao, who was just confident that she would not be punished, shake up.


    Is this to be executed publicly and inform the whole school of their influence on military training?


    Su Lingxiao, who always likes brain mending, thinks a lot about it. On second thought, it seems that she and Murong Yi are neighbors. Maybe the advertisement is just a joke. He comes to school for military training with a special mission. For those who destroy his mission


    Su Lingxiao''s heart trembles at the thought of the rumor about how Murong Yi treats the enemy. God knows that she''s just on the spur of the moment and feels funny. In fact, she''s a very friendly student sister!

 Chapter 394

    "The so-called heaven will bring great responsibility to this person..."


    Things didn''t go in the direction Su Lingxiao was worried about. On the radio, Murong first criticized the freshmen that they couldn''t concentrate on military training. He was easily influenced by external factors. I''m sorry for his uniform.


    Again, after being affected, he didn''t have a sense of self-examination. He would only complain to the instructor. He couldn''t realize his painstaking efforts to invite a group of senior students to exercise them in advance.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are not interesting enough. I thought it was going to be military training!"


    Chen Yuanyuan listened carefully about whether she wanted to buy sunscreen and a series of bottles and cans. When Murong Yi told her that he had arranged many students to attract attention, she let out a long breath.


    Although she doesn''t blame Su Lingxiao, buying more bottles means she has to eat dirt next month.


    Su Lingxiao''s expression is complicated: "ah yuan, actually that..."


    Ah, Chen Yuanyuan doesn''t doubt it at all. Only Su Lingxiao has the intention to tease her and make her worried.


    Su Lingxiao is too lazy to explain this. If you want to blame it, you can only blame Murong Yi. He has a sense of justice. It''s hard to doubt that he would lie to all the teachers and students in the school with such righteous words. What he said is convincing and shameful.


    When did the goods entrust her to eat a watermelon to train the freshmen!


    When you think about it, it''s no wonder that the guy is so deceptive.


    Su Lingxiao began to wonder if she had been cheated by him


    "It''s really sad to see such a result of my arrangement. Comrades, when you put on your military uniform, you will no longer be students in the ivory tower, but soldiers! The will of the soldiers.... "


    Murongyi''s voice came out from the radio, sonorous words, which made people have a passion to rush to their hearts. They wanted to leave everything behind and go to the army, just for the initial move and impulse.


    "Old liar!"


    While Murong Yi is still advocating the spirit of the army, Su Lingxiao has given him a nickname.


    Everyone was listening attentively to the radio. Chen Yuanyuan heard Su Lingxiao cursing coldly, but she didn''t hear clearly. She turned around and asked, "Xiaoxiao, what are you talking about?"


    Although she was free from the second military training, Su Lingxiao felt that there was a turbid air that she could not vent, and her voice also improved a little: "I said, if we continue to listen like this, we will be late!"


    This voice was like thunder, which woke all the people who stopped to listen to the radio, and then realized that they were rushing to class.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. The teacher cares about being late and leaving early. If he doesn''t care, he will be finished!"


    As a result, a large number of students on the school''s Boulevard seem to be taught by the general instructor of military training. They run hard and complement the contents of the general instructor''s speech on the radio. They really never forget their mission, persist in training and keep in the best condition.


    Through the window, president Zhang saw the scene with a satisfied smile. He also heard Murong Yi''s conversation. Like all the students, he had no doubt. He only believed that Murong Yi had asked Su Lingxiao to do it in advance.


    From the initial rejection of discontent, but dare not oppose, just more than a week, president Zhang has been completely convinced by the charm and ability of Murong chess.


    No matter what his purpose is, as a headmaster, he only hopes that students can learn something beneficial to life from this military training. Now, Murong''s influence is even better than he imagined.

 Chapter 395

    Since Murong Yi''s impassioned speech, Su Lingxiao has witnessed how those silly children in military training have gone from complaining to full of passion, and the slogan of "one, two, one, two" resounds through the air on the playground.


    She really wants to rush to the school broadcasting room and give a speech to talk about the true face of Murong Yi.


    However, in reality, Su Lingxiao is still a little bit of a counsellor. In the end, she just thinks about it in her heart, scolds a few words, and shows her emotion when everyone looks at Murong Yi with respect.


    Today, when Su Lingxiao sits in the shade of a tree eating popsicles to accompany her military training, she will not receive the envious and resentful eyes of the freshmen at all. Instead, her eyes are more firm and resolute, which makes Su Lingxiao headache.


    "Ten minutes off!"


    With the instructor''s whistle, the square array in front of Su Lingxiao becomes loose. Freshmen should drink what they want, and go to the convenience.


    There are also a few people came to her in front of the initiative to chat up.


    "Xuejie, my online name is xiaodoubao. I''m here to apologize. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have hung your photo on the Internet."


    Su Lingxiao


    It turns out that you are the one who makes me look like a watermelon! It''s so ugly!


    But since you apologized, elder sister, I forgive you.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t post on the school forum and say that to you."


    Su Lingxiao


    It turns out that the bad person I wrote on the forum is you! Also @ so many teachers and students! What do you say? I will fight to the end!


    However, if you take down the articles, I can''t do anything about you as a student sister. I have to tell God not to let the oath you wrote come true. After all, I vowed to fight with me to the end.


    "Xuejie, I shouldn''t have said that about you in the post bar..."


    Su Lingxiao "...!"


    It turns out that after I eat watermelon, you are the one who hangs me in the school post bar! Also used those dirty words! Even if you don''t know anyone online, you should also pay attention to the quality!


    But forget it, after all, we are predestined friends. We have been spurting for an afternoon across the wireless network... Bah, bah, without spurting, we fairies can only reason!


    After such a ten minute break, many people came to apologize. Su Lingxiao was so tired. Today''s children are really hard to get into trouble. Although this matter has been solved by the old perverts, it''s better to do less to pull hatred.


    Murong Yi is not far away from Su Lingxiao. She is not too close to her, which makes her disgusted. But in fact, she has never left his sight for more than a week.


    Seeing her "happy" communication with the freshmen, Murong Yi didn''t come forward to disturb them. He was full of the breath of strangers. Even if he didn''t do anything, those worshippers only dared to leave after a long salute and didn''t dare to take a look at them.


    Who would have thought that his eyes behind his sunglasses were so soft and focused, only the girl sitting there gnawing popsicles with a depressed face.


    "Hello, it''s time. I''m going to class!"


    Even the "chief instructor" was too lazy to shout. No matter whether he heard it or not, Su Lingxiao finished the task and left.


    "Go ahead."


    Murong Yi whispered to her back, knowing that she would not look back, but still stood up to see her off.


    After some investigation, she confirmed that Su Mu Bai did not put any Eyeliner around her, and disappeared completely. It seemed that she was very reassured to give her to herself.


    Since he dares to let go, don''t try to take her away again!


    Xiaoer, he spent four years to make you regain confidence, become lively, love to laugh, let you have attachment to him, think that is the so-called home.


    I will beat him a hundred times, as long as you want, will hold in front of you, do everything, let you worry.

 Chapter 396

    At 12 o''clock in the morning, the campus, which should have been quiet, is very busy. The military training is coming to an end. Tonight is the day of training.


    Of course, the so-called training is not as strict as the real soldiers. After all, these children have only been trained for less than half a month, and the training set by the school is just around the university town.


    Nowadays, few universities will let freshmen practice in the middle of the night. Only the president of n University insists that it is a good way to exercise the will of the children.


    Although Su Lingxiao, a freshman, once complained during her walk that only n University''s military training was the hardest, she found that she could grow up a lot in retrospect.


    A large number of students have to walk and jog around the university town sometimes. It is not feasible in the daytime, so it is usually carried out at night. In previous years, they always walk from the early morning to six or seven in the morning.


    "My poor Xiaoxiao, my sister can only send you here, and you will be well alone in the future..."


    Chen Yuanyuan and a group of people see off at the school gate. They pull Su Lingxiao, who has to accompany her because of her position, with a bunch of tears and a runny nose. It''s like parting in life and death.


    There is a big temperature difference between day and night in autumn. Su Lingxiao didn''t feel cold. She was tossed by the two goods and couldn''t help shaking: "ah yuan, be normal. So many people are watching. Do you want to find my little brother?"


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Yuanyuan put away her affectation and put down her little hand which pretended to wipe tears. Her voice no longer pretended to cry: "where? Where is the little brother? "


    "Over there!"


    Su Lingxiao casually pointed to the direction, and several other members of the student union who came to cheer and encourage the freshmen said hello and then returned to the queue.


    With the commander in chief''s order, the team set out, surrounded by teachers and students on both sides, singing military songs and even setting off small fireworks to cheer the children on their journey.


    "Ah..."


    Forced to accompany Lalian, although Su Lingxiao''s face doesn''t care at all, her heart is bitter, especially her aunt.


    In fact, as long as you talk to Murong Yi, maybe you don''t have to go this way. But with her temper, how can you ask him?


    The end of her life is to accompany the freshmen all night. You know, the university town in the imperial capital is not small. When she came back, she had several blisters on her feet and her legs were sore. It took her several days to recover.


    But so what? Those who refuse to take the initiative can only stand firm.


    "Brother Shen Hua, let me come with you."


    The team was walking on the road. Although it was late at night, there were still many people watching. They didn''t understand what was going on. They just felt strange and took photos one after another.


    Due to the physiological period, Su Lingxiao seems to have little spirit. She is very conspicuous in the team wearing casual clothes. Some onlookers even hold her and ask if it is the army or what.


    Su Lingxiao has no energy to explain that this is only a part of military training, so she has to go to Shen Hua and want to be clean.


    During the military training, these instructors are all camouflaged and armed, and they don''t show their true faces. This dress, coupled with their own aura, makes them look very serious, and it''s hard for the masses to get close to them.


    "Well, I have to command. You go to the boss."


    So dress up, or be recognized at a glance, Shen Hua thought really don''t white pain this girl, he was really Su Lingxiao as a sister.


    But he was too early to be happy. Behind him, a sight that made him cold almost pierced him. There were three black lines behind Shen Hua''s head, and he politely refused.


    Boss, you can''t blame me!

 Chapter 397

    "I don''t know! I like to go with brother Shen Hua. Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you! "


    Su Lingxiao doesn''t seem to hear Shen Hua''s refusal. The smile on her face is blooming. There seems to be starlight in her eyes. There is a little coquetry in her words.


    She remembers that in the past, as long as it was like this, Shen Hua would meet her requirements.


    She doesn''t want to go to old perverts.


    "Xiaoxiao, you will kill me like this!"


    But this time, Shen Hua didn''t agree as soon as he saw her acting like a spoiled girl. Instead, he showed an expression of crying without tears. His eldest brother was just a few steps away. Judging from the increasing hostility, Shen Hua must have heard all about her.


    Xiaoxiao actually said that she likes to go with her best... Shen Hua can imagine that she won''t have a good time in the next period of time


    When the boss is jealous, he is the worst.


    "What?"


    Su Lingxiao didn''t react. Seeing Shen Hua look behind her, she turns her head. Murong Yi doesn''t look at them, but supervises the freshmen as if nothing had happened.


    Rao is so, Su Lingxiao also knows that he must be behind the ghost, not angry stare in the past, success in exchange for a smile Murong.


    "Old pervert!"


    Su Lingxiao refused to admit that she was flattered by the smile. After a moment''s absence, she was so busy that she didn''t open her eyes. She hated her failure and cursed herself.


    "Old... Pervert?"


    Taking a panoramic view of their little actions, Shen Hua can''t help wondering if she heard them wrong. Who is she calling an old pervert? Isn''t it the commander?


    "Brother Shen Hua, I didn''t say you, I said Murong old thief!"


    Su Lingxiao quickly solves Shen Hua''s doubts. Yes, what she scolds is Murong Yi.


    "Murong... Old thief..."


    Shen Hua is shocked again. He has never heard anyone dare to say that about a military commander. Besides, the military commander has always been called young and promising. He is the prince charming in the hearts of countless women. How can he be old? Not only old, but also abnormal and thief.


    Although very puzzled, but want to laugh is how to return a responsibility? No, I have to bear it, or the boss will find that he ridicules him.


    "Xiaoxiao, tell me, boss, how can he do that?"


    Look at Su Lingxiao''s expression of hating murongyi. The sight behind her is more and more penetrating. Shen Hua''s curiosity still withstands the pressure. He really wants to know the origin of these nicknames. Has the commander really done anything to hurt her?


    "Four years ago, I was only 15 years old. He, a 25-year-old adult, actually came to tell me that he was not a pervert? It''s not certain that he has any special hobby. Brother Shen Hua, are you right? "


    "Ha ha, yes... No! No


    Shen Hua is amused by Su Lingxiao''s serious look and what he says. He answers right subconsciously. But as soon as he says it, he is shocked. However, it''s too late. No matter how much denial it is, it doesn''t work because Murong Yi hears it!


    "Boss, I didn''t mean that!"


    Shen Hua doesn''t dare to talk to Su Lingxiao any more for fear that something will come out. It doesn''t matter what Su Lingxiao says. The boss won''t do anything to her, but he will suffer.


    "Go to the front command, what is chatting here?"


    Murong Yi doesn''t give Shen Hua a chance to explain at all. He sends people with a cold face. Shen Hua has a lot to say. The commander''s order must be obeyed. He has to look at Su Lingxiao sadly and go forward.


    Boss, I''m innocent. It''s really none of my business!

 Chapter 398

    "Brother Shen Hua, wait for me!"


    Su Lingxiao also realized that some of his vomit may make complaints about Shen Hua, and he wanted to catch up and apologize, but his stomach suddenly began to hurt.


    "Xiaoer!"


    Murong Yi, who has been paying attention to her all the time, helps Su Lingxiao, who is unstable because of sudden abdominal pain.


    "Let go of me!"


    His arm around the waist hand to warm, incredibly very magical ease a certain pain, but Su Lingxiao or very sober choice to push away.


    "Sorry, are you ok?"


    Murong Yi saw that although she didn''t look very well, she still insisted not to help her. She didn''t want to make her hate again, so she had to let go.


    This time, he didn''t keep away from her as usual. Su Lingxiao didn''t look very good. He walked beside her with worry.


    "Don''t embarrass brother Shen Hua."


    Aunt pain is really hard, can pull practice is not half line, Su Lingxiao stubborn cover abdomen, slowly walking, is not willing to face Murong chess put forward to rest.


    Even if it hurts, she doesn''t forget to speak for Shen Hua. Su Lingxiao was very guilty when Shen Hua left just now, which made her realize the identity of Murong Yi. Shen Hua is one of his subordinates. It''s easy to clean up when he ridicules his superiors.


    It can be said that apart from Murong Yi, she has a good conscience for others.


    Murong Yi looked at Ling Xiao deeply, drew the corner of his mouth, and finally had to nod: "OK."


    In her eyes, is he a person who is unfair to her subordinates because of such a small matter?


    Murong Yi is a little sad, but Su Lingxiao doesn''t want to talk to him much, so he has to follow.


    It doesn''t matter. Now that he has found her, he will never let go. There is still time to prove what kind of person he is.


    "Don''t you say that Shen Hua, as a conductor, can''t talk to me like this? Then, as the chief instructor, should you also take responsibility? "


    Su Lingxiao doesn''t want to talk to him, but someone''s sense of existence is so strong that it''s hard for her to ignore it. She can only find a way to get rid of it.


    "You said, I am the general instructor, I has the final say."


    "You


    Su Lingxiao is choked by Murong Yi''s natural words. Who is so righteous that he neglects his duty!


    He was so angry that he knew that even if there was no abdominal pain, he was not his opponent at all. Su Lingxiao had to walk silently with her head down, ignoring his existence.


    There is no strength. Su Lingxiao walks very slowly and gradually falls to the end. However fast she is, Murong Yi always walks with her side by side.


    In the end, Su Lingxiao asked: "Murong Yi, what do you want? Can''t you just leave me alone? "


    "No, Xiao''er, I''ll never leave you!"


    Murong Yi looks directly at the training team which is more than ten meters away in front of him. He draws a beautiful curve on the corner of his lips and says something that makes Su Lingxiao tremble.


    "Oh."


    Su Lingxiao sneered, forever? How can there be forever in this world?


    Her parents gave her life, but abandoned her and made her an orphan. Her adoptive parents brought her into the Tang family and provided her with superior living conditions. Finally, they found out that she had planned a conspiracy carefully from the beginning.


    And my brother... He also said that he would not leave, but he is gone?


    no Su Lingxiao cheers himself up. How can he doubt that his brother doesn''t want him? He may be delayed by something, or he just thinks too much. He will never leave her!

 Chapter 399

    Su Lingxiao thought of some things in the past, and fell into the gloom: "Murong Yi, you said you could help me find my brother, have you got any information?"


    Let him go of the past. Su Lingxiao doesn''t want to worry about her parents and foster parents. She just wants to find Su mubai as soon as possible and get back on track.


    "My people have found him outside the country, but it needs to be further confirmed."


    Murong sighed. He wanted to say that he didn''t find anything. That Su mubai won''t appear in front of you again, but he couldn''t bear to disappoint her. So he had to say that. It''s a little thought for her.


    However, what he said is not a lie. According to reliable information, there are differences within the Su family. The international anti drug organization also took the opportunity to launch an encirclement and suppression campaign against the Su family. Su mubai has rushed back to his headquarters to deal with it.


    Now that I''m gone, I don''t want to come back! Murong Yi made up her mind, but she didn''t show it on her face. Facing Su Lingxiao''s excited eyes, she gently straightened her broken hair which was blown by the wind: "don''t worry, although there are not many clues now, I will help you find him!"


    "Thank you


    This "thank you" with choking, completely from her heart, she still trusted him, Murong Yi''s promise let her uneasy heart have a trace of stability.


    Su mubai is the family that she cares about most at present, and also the only family that she recognizes.


    But how could my brother be abroad? Isn''t it a business trip?


    Su Lingxiao shows her attachment to him for the first time, but Murong Yi is full of bitterness. She secretly hates that she lost her, which gives Su mubai a chance.


    Is the present situation God''s punishment for him?


    Punishment doesn''t matter. Murong Yi just hopes that Su Lingxiao won''t be hurt again. He can''t imagine whether she can hold on when she knows everything.


    He is at odds with the Su family, but what should she do?


    "Drink some water."


    Burying his worries in his heart, Murong Yi unties the kettle and hands it to Su Lingxiao. Because of finding Su mubai''s trace, Ling Xiao doesn''t reject him so much, which makes Murong Yi feel mixed.


    But she just laughed at him, which is a good thing.


    "No, I''m not thirsty."


    Su Lingxiao is very polite when people are looking for help.


    In fact, she is really thirsty, but she is also very helpless, aunt patronage, can''t drink cold water.


    This time it''s so painful because I made it a few days ago. I ate so many popsicles and watermelons. Now it''s time to pay off the debt.


    "It''s warm. It''s not cold to drink now. This kettle has no heat preservation function. It will be cold after a while."


    Murong Yi opened the bottle and handed it to her again.


    Su Lingxiao took it suspiciously. The tentacle of the bottle was really not cold, so she stopped pinching it and drank it.


    Because she didn''t want to go to the toilet halfway, but it was hard to find a place. She didn''t dare to drink water before she left, so she was thirsty now.


    "Well, I have drinks here. Here you are."


    After drinking warm water, Su Lingxiao feels much better. She shakes the bottle and blushes again. She just uses his bottle. She seems to have drunk people''s water all at once. Now she''s not half done. Next, Murong Yi will be thirsty.


    So Su Lingxiao, who rarely felt embarrassed, took out the drink from her backpack. It was a small welfare for the student union to accompany her. She not only gave out drinks, but also bread and chocolate to prevent hunger on the road.


    "Well."


    Murong Yi took the drink, but he was very excited: his little girl was finally good to him!


    Oh, sultry.

 Chapter 400

    After drinking other people''s water, they are still helping to find someone. Su Lingxiao can''t face it. She feels as if she owes murongyi and it''s not good. She keeps silent all the time, so she looks for a topic.


    "Well, your kettle doesn''t keep warm. Why is the water still hot?"


    Su Lingxiao glances at the army''s green kettle. It may have taken a long time to see the quality of the kettle. Didn''t she kiss murongyi indirectly?


    Find Murong Yi is looking at her, Ling Xiao very uncomfortable don''t open an eye: see what? Didn''t you just drink your water? What''s your look like?


    Bang, old pervert!


    "When I set out, I installed hot water that I had just boiled. I covered it with my clothes all the time, so there was still some waste heat."


    The little girl didn''t know what she was thinking. She was uncomfortable and angry. However, Murong Yi felt that she was not really angry at him. She thought it was very cute, so she chatted with her with a warm smile on her face.


    "Ah? Keep covering it all the time? "


    Su Lingxiao is very surprised. He just took out the kettle from his waist. If the kettle is there all the time, isn''t it very hot?


    You know, this kettle is metal!


    Thinking of this, Su Lingxiao, who moves faster than his brain in his hand, quickly opens his coat and goes to pull murongyi''s shirt to see if he has been burned.


    One hand grabs the troublemaker''s little hand. Su Lingxiao raises her head in a daze and looks up at the owner of the hand. Murong Yi''s pet in her eyes makes her heart tremble. She is surprised what she is doing.


    "Cough... I just want to make sure you''re not burned."


    Su Lingxiao almost bit her tongue. She was stumbling and her face suddenly turned red. What is she doing! Is the brain pinched by the door!


    The little girl subconsciously cares about him. Murong Yi is very useful. She can''t help but laugh in a low voice. Her voice is mellow and magnetic, which makes Su Lingxiao stay.


    "You let me go... I... I won''t pull your clothes!"


    This kind of Murong chess is too attractive. Su Lingxiao takes a deep breath. His head is lower, and he refuses to let him see his embarrassment. He just wants to stay away from this dangerous guy.


    But his hand was still tightly held by him, and the palm with cocoon wrapped her little hand tightly, giving her a sense of peace of mind. Su Lingxiao didn''t dare to indulge himself and threw it hard, but where was Murong''s opponent? I had to ask him out loud.


    "I''ve got some burns here."


    Murong Yi didn''t seem to see her dodge. He grabbed her hand and put it into his waist shirt. His voice was a little low, with a little temptation.


    "Ah! You... "


    Touching his skin, Su Lingxiao''s whole body explodes. She almost jumps up and shakes her hands. She wants to regain her hand''s freedom. She talks incoherently. What does the old pervert want!


    "Don''t move, don''t you want to see if I''m burned? You see, it''s all red here... "


    A man who is more than a head taller than her is ten years older. When he talks to her, his voice and expression are aggrieved and coquettish. Su Lingxiao is not a good person. An iron man has such a wicked side.


    Just when she was stunned, Murong Yi pulled away her clothes and showed Ling Xiao the red hot waist.


    Su Lingxiao


    Is she seduced by a man? And a man ten years older than her!

 Chapter 401

    Su Lingxiao doesn''t know what to do. From her point of view, you can see his thin waist. He has a clear curve and is full of strength. If you look at him slightly, it''s his abdominal muscles


    Busy with another free hand tightly covered his eyes, eager to recite a pure heart and less desire mantra, I do not know if there is this mantra in the world, even if there is, she will not recite it!


    Don''t look at it if it''s not polite! She said, this guy is a pervert, even naked in the street, really want to let his soldiers come to see the virtue of his own commander now!


    "Murongyi, you''re a pervert. Be careful to be seen and posted on the Internet!"


    Deliberately amplify the voice to speak, as if to cover up their present discomfort, to their own courage.


    "People? Who else is here besides you? "


    At two o''clock in the morning, there were only a few cars speeding by. No one would have thought that Murong, the commander of the Murong army, was here to show his meat and invite his favor.


    "Brother Shen Hua!"


    Just when Su Lingxiao was at a loss, she saw the familiar figure through her fingers. She was as busy as seeing the straw.


    Finding that Su Lingxiao has seen him, Shen Hua stops and wants to leave quietly. He is so disappointed that he feels that life is so tragic!


    He was just in front of the big army. When he arrived at the temporary rest station, he came to murongyi to explain the situation. Although he was the commander-in-chief of the training, he had formed the habit of reporting everything to murongyi.


    Even if the commander trusts him, he can''t forget his duty and be good at advocating, can he?


    Shen Hua always thinks this habit is very good, until today! I really regret that I should not come back to the boss!


    Look what he saw! In order to chase the little girl, the eldest brother even gave up the temptation of selling meat! Young longevity!


    As soon as he gets close, Murong Yi finds him. Shen Hua plans to leave while Su Lingxiao doesn''t see him, but she stops him.


    "Ha ha, it''s a nice day tonight..."


    Shen Hua was not in the mood to report the rest of the team. He stood there in embarrassment and laughed. Now whether he ran away or approached, he felt that he was finished.


    When I see the boss being so nice, his "good day" is coming!


    Murong finally let go of Su Lingxiao. He straightened his clothes as if nothing had happened. He took a look at Shen Hua, who was very ugly laughing there, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Without waiting for Shen Hua to answer, Su Lingxiao, who is free, regardless of her abdominal pain and away from Murong chess, comes straight to Shen Hua, embraces Shen Hua''s arm and looks at the opposite person on guard.


    "Don''t..."


    Shen Hua''s face is black, and he doesn''t dare push Ling Xiao. Murong Yi is watching, and he can only plead in a low voice.


    I think Shen Hua is young and promising, but his life is not long!


    "Brother Shen Hua, let''s go!"


    Su Lingxiao is actually looking for someone to be brave. Just now she is so close to murongyi that she can''t breathe. Now she is standing with Shen Hua, and she feels the air is very fresh.


    Regardless of Shen Hua''s loveless expression, he dragged people to join the team.


    "Xiaoxiao, you let go, the boss didn''t catch up."


    "Oh."


    Shen Hua is also tired and follows Su Lingxiao, but he can''t help looking back.


    When his subordinates run into him, Murong Yi actually feels good. It''s just that Ling Xiao is close to Shen Hua and makes him delicious.


    Sipping thin lips, see two people no longer pull, showing a trace of satisfaction, raised his feet to follow up.

 Chapter 402

    Lalian''s temporary rest station is in an open small park, close to the bathroom, which is also a convenient place for students in need.


    When Ling Xiao saw the freshmen sitting in the light, her heart was calmed down. She knew that she was abnormal. She only hoped that the military training would be over soon. As long as she didn''t see Murong Yi, she would soon forget him.


    When everything is back on the right track, maybe it won''t be as hesitant as it is now.


    "Xiaoxiao, sit down and have a rest. I have to make arrangements in advance."


    Lead people to the place, Shen Hua busy excuse to leave, away from the source of disaster.


    "Well."


    Ling Xiao also knows that he is taboo of Murong chess, and he is also involved, so she answers the question and watches Shen Hua go to the instructor team.


    Looking around, the children who used to love clean are tired of walking, but they have no scruples. They are all sitting on the ground, eating snacks and replenishing energy.


    Ling Xiao is also very tired, but she can bear it. What makes her headache most is the inconvenience brought by her aunt. The abdominal pain is more turbulent than usual. She covers her stomach and goes to the bathroom first.


    Why are you standing here? Peeping


    It''s not easy to line up and solve the problem. A tall figure is standing in front of the bathroom door, which makes Su Lingxiao almost mention it in one breath - how can''t get rid of this pervert anywhere!


    Looking at Ling Xiao''s stooping, Murong Yi seems to be getting worse. Her eyes are full of worries and heartache. Even though she is very sad, she still doesn''t want to see him, which makes Murong Yi sigh.


    "Ah, I really want to peep, but I only want to peep on you. Next time, I''ll find a chance. There are too many people in it now."


    "You! I''ll talk to you only when I''m out of my mind! "


    Su Lingxiao is very depressed. Who would have thought that Murong commander, who is admired by many people, could say such a thing? It''s just that he looks very deceptive. Even if he speaks obscene words, he can''t be hated.


    Forget it, I can''t fight it, I can''t say it. She ignored him.


    "Follow me there."


    However, she is doomed to be unable to do so. Murong, playing Ling Xiao who wants to go away, points in front of her. There is a pavilion, which is a little privilege of the general instructor.


    Ling Xiao didn''t want to refuse: "no!"


    "Sure?" Not angry at being rejected, Murong Yi shows a smile. Ling Xiao instinctively feels that it''s wrong. She has to run, but where can she run?


    Murong Yi took her hand firmly, holding her fingers tightly, and tried to hold her in his arms.


    "I''ll go!"


    There are a lot of people at the door of the bathroom. Everyone wants to be convenient. Seeing them pulling around here, they seem to be intimate. Some people have already cast curious eyes and whispered to guess their relationship.


    Su Lingxiao doesn''t want to be involved in Murong chess at all. She will fight to the death against his chest and never be held by him in public!


    At this time, she had to compromise.


    "Oh, are you swearing at me or are you willing to go to the pavilion with me?"


    Where can Murong Yi let her go easily? Continue to tease frivolously in her ear, the voice is very small, outsiders do not know what they are saying, only feel that under the street lamp, they stand there, become a good scenery.


    "Go


    Su Lingxiao is so angry that she wants to blow her beard and glare at her eyes. But without a beard, she can only grit her teeth and pull Murong Yi to stride to the pavilion. She is very powerful, but Murong Yi is very obedient, just like a clever daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 403

    At the pavilion, Su Lingxiao throws away Murong Yi and sits down, sulking at him from the back of her head.


    She felt that she was too unlucky to be met by this guy again. After four years'' absence, his character changed a lot. He was no longer as serious as before, and played a rogue.


    Murong Yi in her memory is a young and mature child. In the eyes of her parents, other people''s children are excellent in all aspects. It is very safe to get along with him.


    Which like now, can''t say three will be angry, want to beat people.


    "Here, I''ll send someone to the park service station to get hot water."


    An instructor came over, put down the kettle and went away again. He didn''t stay at all. He was curious about the relationship between his commander and a college girl.


    Murong Yi sends the water to Ling Xiao and signals her to take it.


    It''s the same kettle. It''s still hot water. But Su Lingxiao didn''t take it. She widened her eyes. Her face kept changing. She said something unnatural: "why do you want to drink hot water for me?"


    The first time he took warm water, because of embarrassment, Su Lingxiao didn''t think about it anywhere else. Now he made a special trip like this, and she began to doubt it.


    Murong Yi squatted in front of Ling Xiao, leaning very close, deliberately lowered his voice and said: "you can''t drink cold in physiological period."


    He knows! Hearing Murong Yi''s reply, Su Lingxiao feels embarrassed and blushes. She is embarrassed when a man knows that her aunt is coming and that she doesn''t want to face.


    But after thinking about it carefully, I found that it was wrong: "how do you know my one is coming? When we set out, we prepared boiled water? "


    If it''s because of her stomachache, it''s only after she started. It''s good before. Su Lingxiao feels very delicate.


    Murong Yi knew that she would be called to blow her hair, but what he liked most was her vivid appearance: "my sense of smell is particularly sensitive to the smell of blood."


    Finish with an expression you know.


    "Good heavens!"


    Sure enough, Su Lingxiao is crazy. The goods are smelled. Is there anything more collapsing in the world?


    Ling Xiao sighs at the night. The voice is solemn and stirring. It wakes up the nearby birds and flies.


    I really want to find a hole to get in. He actually depends on this to know her physiological period. Won''t he know every time he comes in the future?


    Wait, why every time in the future? Su Lingxiao thought of this, suddenly woke up, powerless lying on the stone table, head buried in the arm, installed ostrich.


    She''s autistic!


    Don''t want to really annoy the little girl, Murong Yi with a smile, gently shook her: "Xiaoer?"


    Su Lingxiao was so embarrassed that she refused to look up and said: "no one is at home!"


    "Oh? Since no one is at home, can I go in and steal? "


    Murong Yi said, touching her head hand gradually down, neck, shoulder, clavicle


    "What do you want?"


    Su Lingxiao jumped up from the stone bench like a frightened rabbit, but her stomach ached and drained her strength. In the daytime, she would be able to see her little face white.


    "It hurts!"


    Squatting on the ground, the whole person curled up into a ball, two hands covering the stomach, want to ease the pain, but the big aunt this time is really aggressive, her cold sweat is coming down.


    Boys always say egg pain, but how can they know aunt pain is a kind of unspeakable suffering?

 Chapter 404

    "Xiaoer, is it hard? Drink some water. "


    Seeing Su Lingxiao''s uncomfortable appearance, Murong Yi''s heart is also pulled up. He half kneels and hugs her tightly, hoping to bear the pain for her.


    "You ah... Besides making me drink hot water, what else can you do?"


    But when Ling Xiao heard his so-called concern, he was not angry. The goods have lived for a long time. How can they be so honest?


    In the past, other girls were tucking their own half in the Internet. When she came there, they would make complaints about drinking hot water. Su Ling Xiao also felt very funny. Now it''s her turn to be so "caring".


    "I''ll rub it for you?"


    Murong Yi felt powerless and frustrated, but he couldn''t think of a way out. It took him a long time to say this.


    "... no!"


    "Assemble


    There came the whistle. Shen Hua thought it was time to rest and move on. This time, he was good at learning. He didn''t come to report Murong chess. After a while, he took the team first.


    "Murongyi, I can''t leave. Take me to the rest car."


    The purpose of the training is to train the children. The school does not want the students to overspend. It will arrange the accompanying bus to provide the people in need with rest and some emergencies.


    Su Lingxiao can''t stand the pain, so she''s not so affected. She asks Murong to take her to the car to have a rest.


    "Get in my car and be quiet."


    Murong Yi helped her up and suggested to go to his special car. Although he didn''t use the identity of commander in chief, the head coach also had a car.


    If Lingxiao goes to the rest car, he will not be able to accompany her. Murong Yi is worried about Su Lingxiao''s state and just wants to stay with her for a moment.


    "No! Hiss... "


    Mention strength to talk, it is a burst of pain, but she is made stubborn.


    "What did you say? You want me to pick you up? Good


    Murong Yi didn''t give her a choice at all. She bent down and wanted to hold people up.


    "I''ll go to your car!"


    Su Lingxiao doesn''t have the energy to fight any more. She only knows that if her classmates see her being picked up by the chief instructor, she will become a celebrity in the school tomorrow. She just wants to be an ordinary person.


    "Good boy."


    She finally stopped making noise. Murong Yi picked up the man and walked towards the black car parked by the side of the road. No one saw this scene because the training team had been out for some distance.


    "Back to school."


    Holding Ling Xiao in his arms, he sat in the back row. The driver is a soldier he trusts. There is no need to say more.


    "You let me go, I''ll sit by."


    Su Lingxiao is a little confused. Her abdominal pain and sleepiness at night make her suffer a lot, and her voice is much lower. She finds that Murong Yi doesn''t let go after holding herself in the car, so she can''t help struggling.


    "Don''t move. Sleep when you''re sleepy. I''m here."


    Murongyi''s voice was as gentle as it had ever been. The soldiers in the car couldn''t help but move, but they didn''t look back. They quickly adjusted their mind and concentrated on their own business.


    But the driver had another thought in his heart - the commander, he will finally hurt! It''s only when they are nearly 30 years old that they are enlightened. They think that the army commander likes men and has an affair with officer Shen Hua!


    Looking at the driver''s little actions, but not caring, Murong Yi holds Ling Xiao in her lap and slightly adjusts her posture to make her more comfortable.


    And Ling Xiao didn''t say anything more. She put her head in his arms and closed her eyes, but her brow was still frowning.


    Looking at the girl in his arms, Murong Yi smiles gently and releases the kettle around his waist to avoid knocking her.


    It warms her heart to think of her nervousness about being scalded.


    Xiao''er, you have me in your heart, but why do you always want to escape?

 Chapter 405

    At three o''clock in the morning, the campus of n University is very quiet. When passing by the guard room, erha, who stayed up late to cultivate immortals, didn''t know if he found Su Lingxiao in the car and called twice.


    "Head, here it is!"


    The car drove directly into the instructor''s dormitory, all the way unimpeded, the car flameout, perhaps due to the impact of the environment, the driver is also very quiet, for fear of breaking the silence.


    "Well, go and have a rest."


    Ling Xiao is suffering all the time and finally falls asleep. Murong Yi doesn''t intend to disturb her at this time. He just asks the driver to get out of the car, while he continues to hold her and doesn''t move.


    "Well..."


    It''s cold in autumn. The driver opens the door. A cold wind blows in. Ling Xiao sobs and arches into Murong''s arms.


    "Wake up?"


    Some helplessly hold the villain in their arms closer. She is not comfortable. Murong Yi is also suffering. How can he not move when his beloved sleeps in his arms and sits on his legs?


    Now that he woke up, he still felt that he should put people on the bed. She could sleep more freely and end the devastation.


    "No


    Su Lingxiao sleeps indistinctly. She is not happy. She is disturbed and grumbles discontentedly. Her head has been rubbing in someone''s arms. How can she resist half a minute when she is awake?


    Mingming is very attached. When she is weakest, she follows her heart and instinctively wants to get warmth and dependence from Murong Yi.


    "I''ll take you upstairs to sleep."


    Murong''s voice is low and dumb, but the little things in his arms don''t know what danger is. The whole person is so unprepared.


    Murong Yi, who had some headaches, adjusted his interest for a while, then managed to suppress his agitation and steadily took the man out of the car.


    Now that the girls'' dormitory has been locked, Murong Yi doesn''t plan to send her back. He doesn''t want to do anything too far away. He just wants to see how the little girl will react when she wakes up in the morning.


    It must be fun.


    "Brother Muyi?"


    Even though the action is more stable, but still wake up the shallow sleep of Su Lingxiao, stomach began to ache, her brain is very confused, opened her eyes Lengleng Leng called.


    "Xiao''er, it''s me!"


    She called him brother Yi again. It wasn''t because of her own coercion. Murong Yi was very happy, but soon he found out that Ling Xiao didn''t wake up completely, so he had no choice.


    Put her on her own bed, Murong Yi brought a chair to sit beside her, and quietly looked at her sleeping face. Because of abdominal pain, she slept very uneasily, and she was still reciting words.


    "I''ll never eat iced watermelon again!"


    Su Lingxiao leans down and curls up to sleep. She covers her stomach with her hands and keeps talking. Murong Yi makes a careful analysis before she guesses what she is saying.


    In the following time, our classmate Su Lingxiao has been repenting that she shouldn''t eat watermelon, popsicle and a series of other things. She thinks Murong Yi is funny and distressed. She can''t help reaching out and gently rubbing her stomach for her.


    In a trance, Ling Xiao only felt a warm feeling in her abdomen. When she touched her big hands with thick cocoons, she felt very comfortable, and her stomach didn''t hurt much.


    "Well, don''t go!"


    Ling Xiao grabs his hand. Murong Yi thinks that she doesn''t like him to do this and wants to take it back, but she holds his arm tightly and whispers wrongly, as if she is afraid of being abandoned.


    Su Lingxiao doesn''t realize where she is at all. She grabs murongyi''s hand and shoves it into her clothes. The palm of his hand is in direct contact with his belly, which makes her smile and fall asleep.


    In exchange for Murong''s cold sweat, her desire was lit up again. She shared a room with her and sighed that she was lucky and sad tonight.

 Chapter 406

    Murong Yi has been sitting on the chair beside the bed. During this period, he closed his eyes and recuperated. Ling Xiao made a noise because of the pain, so he immediately woke up and rubbed her stomach. This repeated two or three times. Until dawn, there was gradually a voice downstairs, and it became lively.


    Even if he didn''t sleep all night, Murong Yi was still hearing and seeing. He knew exactly when the training team came back, and he also knew that there were people standing at the door of his dormitory.


    Ling Xiao doesn''t seem to have any pain any more. She sleeps deeply. Murong Yi carefully pulls back her hand and goes out.


    Outside is Shen Hua.


    "What happened?"


    Murong Yi knows that Shen Hua won''t come to disturb him if there''s nothing important. He can''t be unaware that he''s with Ling Xiao, so as soon as he opens the door, Murong Yi becomes serious.


    "Boss, the Su family is showing up in the imperial capital again."


    Shen Hua also put away his usual unrighteousness and told Murong Yi in a low voice about the news he had just received.


    Murong Yi was not surprised: "although the Su family is in civil strife, neither of them will give up our market. It is abnormal that they completely disappear overnight."


    Since seeing Su Lingxiao, the secret forces of the whole Su family seem to have disappeared with Su mubai. Murong Yi has been staring at the Su family''s movements and thinks it''s tricky.


    Now the people of the Su family show up, just to calculate the general ledger!


    "Boss, if it''s just the usual minions, I''ll keep an eye on them. This time, it''s the main leader of the Su family. It''s not clear who is in charge. Some people on the road say that they''re here to cooperate with our forces and suppress those who make trouble."


    Headmaster Zhang is very considerate. He knows that Murong Yi has a special identity. There are no idle people in the dormitory, only the soldiers he brings. So Shen Hua can talk to Murong Yi in the corridor.


    "Could it be su mubai?"


    Murong''s voice gradually cools. Their relationship with the Su family is not only good and evil, but the Su family also killed the former Murong family leader, which is a world feud!


    Su mubai is one of the most powerful sons of the Su family. Murong Yi will never let him go, let alone let him meet Ling Xiao.


    Shen Hua shook his head: "it''s hard to say that once they get into civil strife, they are fighting every day. It''s not certain who will win or lose, and we can''t grasp the trend in real time."


    "This time they are so big, it seems that I have to go home and take charge myself."


    At present, everything is not clear. Even the news that the Su family''s ruler came to the imperial capital may be false. But Murong Yi is not careless. After looking at the door, his little girl is still sleeping.


    Although not willing to leave her, he must eliminate all hidden dangers.


    "It''s easy to do military training. Anyway, it''s almost over. Just talk to president Zhang and leave a few people. But what about Madam?"


    When Ling Xiao is away, Shen Hua always calls Ling Xiao his wife when facing Murong Yi. He has not forgotten the puzzling connection between Ling Xiao and the Su family. If he withdraws, what can the Su family do to his wife?


    Murong Yi rubbed his fingers and made a decision without thinking for a long time: "just leave one or two people behind to protect her."


    Shen Hua doubts: "one or two people?"


    "Yes, if it was su mubai, the Su family would not disturb her! It''s just to keep her from other accidents. "


    "This..."


    Shen Hua was puzzled and hesitated, but Murong Yi didn''t mean to explain. He ordered directly, "I''ll leave in an hour. You can arrange it."


    "Yes


    Shen Hua didn''t ask any questions, so he immediately went down to carry out the order.

 Chapter 407

    Send people away, Murong Yi no longer sleepy, go back to the room, sit back in the chair, looking at the sleeping Ling Xiao distracted, soft eyes.


    He is not willing to leave her, four years of waiting to find, just a few days together how enough? She hasn''t eliminated her rejection of herself.


    However, Murong Yi is a man of restraint and calmness. He would rather exchange temporary separation for permanent mutual protection.


    "Xiao''er, when can you trust me like that?"


    His little girl is a person who yearns for the warmth of her family. She feels that it is the strongest emotion in the world and will never separate.


    On the surface, whether it''s careful four years ago or lively and smiling now, in fact, I''m still so afraid of being hurt that I wrap my real self layer by layer and don''t let outsiders enter my heart.


    Murong Yi has the patience to slowly influence and replace Su mubai. He looks forward to that day.


    The reason why he is sure that Su mubai will not come to Ling Xiao is that Murong Yi can see from Ling Xiao''s dependence on Su mubai that Su mubai is really good to her.


    Ling Xiao is not a person who is willing to be emotional easily. She must be more sincere in exchange for her trust. Su mubai does it.


    It''s no good to make her act like this. It''s a good proof that Su mubai resolutely left her after the accident at Su''s home. Sometimes love is not to accompany, but to stay away from her, so that her own affairs don''t involve her!


    "Xiao''er, don''t blame me. No matter what your relationship with him is, I can''t spare him!"


    Murong Yi clenches her fists. So far, she has not found out the deep relationship between Ling Xiao and the Su family, which leads to the fact that Su mubai cares about her. This is always Murong Yi''s fault.


    But fortunately, he knows Ling Xiao''s past. Even if her surname is Su again, she is absolutely clean and free from evil. That''s enough.


    "Although I really want to see what your reaction is when you wake up and find yourself sleeping in my bed, I want you to keep thinking about me during my absence, and constantly struggle about what happened last night, even if it''s scolding or angry."


    With a kiss on her forehead, Murong Yi resolutely turns around and leaves for fear of hesitation.


    "Er..."


    At noon, Ling Xiao wakes up from hunger. She opens her eyes and finds herself in a strange environment. This is not her dormitory!


    Immediately alert, barefoot bed searched the small dormitory, look at the facilities here, should be n big yes, the dormitory is very clean, but strange is in addition to daily necessities, did not find clothes and other things.


    I found that there was no outsider who was a little bit stable. I began to think about what happened last night and why I slept here.


    This recollection made Ling Xiao''s face turn red and black. She never thought she would do such a thing!


    After a hard night, she couldn''t remember some details clearly, but she didn''t pass out. She could always remember that she was brought back by Murong Yi. In the middle of the night, she yelled for him to rub her stomach


    "My God


    I throw myself to the bed and bury myself in the quilt. I feel that I can''t face Murong Yi any more easily. What do you say is to stay away from him? He has always insisted that there is no intersection with him, but last night so rely on him, Ling Xiao feel his head is big.


    "No, we have to go before he comes back!"


    After a while of self pity, Ling Xiaocai thinks of the right thing. Now she doesn''t want to see Murong Yi at all. That guy has to laugh at her!


    Ling Xiao didn''t even have time to put on his shoes, so he rushed out with his bag. He didn''t know that his haggard appearance just woke up seemed to have been devastated.

 Chapter 408

    "Xiaoxiao, how did you come back?"


    I don''t know why, Su Lingxiao feels ashamed to see others, as if she had been a thief. She goes straight to the dormitory with her head down, but she meets Chen Yuanyuan at the stairs.


    "I... didn''t I practice with you yesterday?"


    Su Lingxiao was surprised at first. Seeing Chen Yuanyuan, she pretended to be calm.


    "Is it?"


    She didn''t say it was OK. As soon as she said this, Chen Yuanyuan began to think, "but it''s almost one o''clock in the afternoon now. Is it so hard to practice this year?"


    Su Lingxiao wants to beat herself. She doesn''t know how to make up a lie. She says that she came back and went out again! Why did you feel so guilty just now?


    "I''ve been back a long time, but the student union still has something to do, so I''m so busy now. How can you come back?"


    Su Lingxiao finally finds her voice and tactfully chooses to strike first. Chen Yuanyuan is still wearing last night''s clothes, and her hair and makeup are in a mess. With her beauty, Ling Xiao has reason to believe that the goods have not returned all night.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Chen Yuanyuan is a nervous person, Ling Xiao smooth mix in the past, but also set out the goods last night.


    "You mean you had a black night with that guy in the Internet cafe last night?"


    Su Lingxiao didn''t expect that she was just a casual finger, which really made Chen Yuanyuan find the right person. After they sent the team to practice yesterday, they talked speculatively, and they didn''t open the black game together all night.


    "Yes, he''s a great God. Every one of them flies. It''s a bull!"


    The dormitory is on the fifth floor. As they walk, they say that most of them are Chen Yuanyuan''s excited introductions of how her new friends made her adore and scream in games.


    Although Su Lingxiao agrees, her mind still stays on what happened last night.


    Because of last night''s training, she didn''t train this morning and gave the freshmen a rest and sleep. But after 3 p.m., the military training had to continue. She didn''t want to accompany her at all. She didn''t know how to face Murong.


    "What are you talking about? You two bad kids who are not home all night, are you talking about sex


    When they arrive at the dormitory, the other two have already had lunch, and they are carrying a computer drama. When they come in, mu QingHan pauses the video and looks at them with interest.


    Without waiting for Su Lingxiao to make it up, Chen Yuanyuan is just chirping, focusing on her encounter with the God of electronic competition.


    "You came back long ago and stayed in the student union?"


    Mu QingHan is not as easy to fool as Chen Yuanyuan. She found the clue sensitively from Chen Yuanyuan''s exciting speech.


    "I''m tired! Go to bed first. When you watch TV, remember to wear headphones. Thank you


    Su Lingxiao''s face is hot. How can she forget that mu QingHan''s boyfriend is also in the student union! In advance, the president said that we don''t need to gather when we come back from Lalian, but go back to the dormitory to sleep!


    Although the lie has been seen through, Ling Xiao is still clinging to it. On the pretext of going to bed, she goes directly into the bed and covers her head.


    "OK, sleep. You should be tired last night, too?"


    Mu QingHan doesn''t pester Su Lingxiao to lie too much, but it means something in the words. Lingxiao pretends to be deaf and dumb, and doesn''t say anything.


    "Han Han, how can I recognize the taste of adultery?"


    Su Lingxiao played the game of pretending not to be at home, but other people are not deaf, everyone can hear the story.


    "No, Xiaoxiao should have fallen asleep. Let''s talk in a lower voice. And ah yuan, don''t beep, you''ll go to sleep soon. It''s really killing. It''s all night. Be careful of sudden death!"


    Mu QingHan is the most steady and intelligent one in the dormitory. She doesn''t say much, but urges Chen Yuanyuan to have a rest.


    She has long heard from a boyfriend that there seems to be something between Ling Xiao and the chief instructor. Last night, she left the team in the middle of the training. However, she knows how to be proper. A good relationship does not mean that she does not leave privacy for each other.

 Chapter 409

    Sleeping until noon, where can Ling Xiao sleep now? However, in order not to let her roommates ask, she still covered her head.


    In bed, she opened her eyes and couldn''t help thinking about what happened last night.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. It was the president of the student union.


    "Receive the new instructor?"


    Hearing the other party say that the student union officials have to gather to welcome the arrival of the new instructor, Ling Xiao is a little confused. The military training is coming to an end. How can there be a new instructor?


    With a full of doubts, a little bit of grooming and washing, casually nibble on some of the bread left last night, and went to the designated place.


    "Why so much..."


    When the instructors drove into the school, Ling Xiao was even more surprised. There were more than a dozen instructors coming down. If one or two of them were normal, it might be the transfer of troops. But it was very abnormal that so many people came all at once.


    President Xu Ya smiles and explains: "it''s said that several former instructors have to quit the instructor team and return to the original army because of some special reasons. It''s not easy for me to inquire about this kind of thing. Do my own thing well."


    Looking at these new instructors, they are as young and handsome as ever, and they are very polite and kind to the students.


    Unlike those brought by Murong Yi, they wore camouflage and sunglasses on their faces. They didn''t show any real face. They were solemn and unsmiling.


    See these, Su Lingxiao heart move, turn head to dormitory direction to run.


    "Ah, Ling Xiao, where are you going?"


    Xu Ya didn''t have time to stop her. She didn''t understand and yelled at Ling Xiao, but she didn''t turn back and ran very fast.


    Ling Xiao is going to the place where she wakes up in the morning, which is Murong Yi''s dormitory.


    The room was as clean as she had left, but some clothes and other things were gone.


    Did he leave?


    Ling Xiao found several neighboring dormitories, which were all empty. She managed to find an instructor to stay, but she didn''t know about it. She just said it was a special transfer.


    "Damn old pervert!"


    Just now, I didn''t want to see Murong Yi again. I feel that what happened last night made her feel ashamed. Now that he''s gone, Ling Xiao feels empty in his heart. In his mind is his good-looking but hard to beat face.


    Some absent-minded to see Xu ya, she did not forget their duties, heart can not help cursing: go to go! Who is rare! I''ve been waiting for you to disappear.


    "Murongyi, I''m angry!"


    In the end, however, he didn''t hold back his temper.


    "Asshole, I cheated you to be your guide for so many days, but I didn''t do what I said to find my brother. I didn''t give it back to the commander. I didn''t have any credit at all!"


    I''m very upset. Ling Xiao''s way to get rid of her emotions is self deception. She keeps looking for reasons, and finally returns to Su mubai''s business.


    Brother, why don''t you come back? I''m almost depressed. Do you really want me?


    Life has returned to normal again. Everything about Murong chess has disappeared. There is no connection. It seems that it has never appeared. Even the connection of the student union of military training has returned to the form of previous years. Any officer who has time will go to stand for a while, and there is no need to be one-on-one.


    Ling Xiao and several bad friends in the dormitory also have time to have a class in a daze, after class all kinds of waves.


    Since Chen Yuanyuan got to know Dashen, they developed into a relationship of boyfriend and girlfriend in a few days. Originally, she liked to play everywhere. Now she lives in the dormitory every day, playing games with her and shouting 666, which makes Ling Xiao less fun.


    In this way, the military training ended, the freshmen''s college life really began, and the work of the student union changed.

 Chapter 410

    "Senior, I was wrong. I always thought you were boring. Today I have to apologize to you!"


    At the end of the military training, the student union recruited a group of new people and needed to know each other. So Xu Ya suggested that we go out for a game instead of meeting and introducing ourselves as usual, so as not to be serious and stiff.


    This proposal has been praised by almost all people. What''s more surprising to them is that Xu Ya chose KTV instead of general restaurant dinner.


    "So I''m a boring person in your heart!"


    Xu Ya light smile, looking at many lively faces, pretending to be angry.


    "No, No."


    The president is a very responsible person. He is a junior this year, and he is very mature. He is also methodical in his work. Although he treats them seriously, he takes good care of them, which is very popular.


    Xu Ya''s performance in all aspects of the school is very outstanding. He has participated in many research projects. It is said that some enterprises have long liked him. Once he graduates, he will have a good job. He is really one of the top ten young people in the University of n.


    It''s rare to see Xu ya so kind. Ling Xiao also teases with everyone. When it comes to the location, she asks: "president, which KTV are we in? Now that the freshmen''s military training is over, several schools in the university town are overcrowded and need to book in advance. "


    The KTV around the university town is not like other places. It is relatively peaceful. The main customers are college students with high quality. They have nothing to do with parties.


    Ling Xiao''s dormitories are not gentle. They go there to sing songs, so they know something.


    "Well, I know." Xu Ya cleared his throat and explained, "so I don''t plan to go to those universities in the university town."


    "What?"


    Ling Xiao thinks today''s Xu Ya is a little strange. He suddenly changes his mind and wants to go out to play. He has to give up the safer places for college students. What does he want?


    "I have a project in a few days, and I may not have time, so let''s go tonight. The neighborhood must be full, but it doesn''t matter. It''s estimated that there are private rooms in other places."


    "Wow, I haven''t been out there yet. I have to go back and make up!"


    "Me too!"


    Everyone was happy to break up. The regular meeting was over. Although it was unexpected, Xu Ya didn''t see anything different, so Su Lingxiao didn''t think much about it.


    To tell you the truth, she is also looking forward to it. At this age, everyone is a little adventurous and wants to seek stimulation. There will be more than 20 people there. It should be OK.


    In the evening, after gathering at the school gate, they set out by bus. They are all students, and the number is still quite large. It is not convenient for them to take a taxi together.


    "After all, it''s not like the university town outside. Don''t you girls run around, you know?"


    On the bus, Xu ya did not forget his earnest advice, but everyone was very excited. Although they all nodded their heads, they didn''t know whether they took it to heart or not.


    Xu Ya sat beside Ling Xiao and said to her emphatically: "Ling Xiao, remember to follow me, don''t leave half step."


    "Oh... Good!"


    The president tonight is really strange! Although she used to take care of her, she was not as meticulous as she was tonight, which cast a shadow on her heart.


    In this way, in the midst of laughter, he took two turns to get to the place. Xu Ya said that he found it only by looking at the comments on the Internet, but Su Lingxiao was more sensitive than most people. He found that no matter what the president did, he had never left her, and he was always beside her!

 Chapter 411

    In the end, they are still a group of well protected students. When they enter the hall, they talk less and look around the lights with curiosity and care.


    Although she doesn''t think it''s right, Ling Xiao is very obedient and walks with Xu ya all the time. She asks for two private rooms at the front desk, and then finds a place under the guidance of the waiter.


    As soon as the door was closed, everyone''s liveliness came back and fiddled with the equipment.


    All kinds of self portraits, friends, or start singing.


    Ling Xiao drank a lot of water on the road, so she had to ask the direction of the bathroom and went out.


    Xu Ya looks at her figure and goes out. He wants to follow her, but he thinks it''s too deliberate. What this KTV comes to tonight is not a fuel-efficient light. Let''s forget it before it''s time, so as not to scare the snake.


    The music is noisy. Even when walking in the corridor, all kinds of sounds are always lingering in her ears. Ling Xiao walks through a private room, which is full of all kinds of people. She has no reason to start thinking about human beings. She thinks that human beings are really complex creatures, and human life will encounter all kinds of unexpected things.


    And she, just want to live ordinary, quiet.


    After solving the physiological problems, Ling Xiaogang came out of the bathroom, and the person who came in front of her handed her a tray and said in a hurry: "beauty, help me send it. My stomach is not comfortable!"


    After that, she ran into the bathroom and heard the door of the inner compartment slam shut, which showed her urgency.


    "Er..."


    Ling Xiao just finished washing her hands, holding her paws to look for the dryer. Someone handed something over and subconsciously took it. She felt that it was incredible. Who can tell her what happened?


    I was stunned for three seconds before I looked down and saw a fruit tray in my hand. The name of the private room was written on the small card.


    Waiting outside for a few minutes, no one came out. Ling Xiao had no choice but to help others to the end. She remembered that the private room written above was on her way back.


    Who asked herself to wear a black suit like dress today? When she went out, she still felt very handsome. She was different from a group of well-dressed girls with little skirts. But as soon as she entered the KTV, she found that the clothes of the waiter here were very similar to those on her body.


    No, it''s more difficult to distinguish when it''s illuminated by the light. It''s regarded as a waiter.


    "Hello, here''s your ordered fruit tray!"


    Although I haven''t been to such a place, I''ve seen a lot of them on TV. I know the proper polite expressions.


    "Come in."


    The light in the private room is dark, but they seem to have deliberately adjusted it. It''s dark blue, and they can''t see their faces clearly.


    Ling Xiaoben came in with a standard smile and a fruit tray, but as soon as the door opened, she felt that the atmosphere inside scared her.


    Although the people inside can''t see their faces clearly, she can also sensitively detect that they are not good. It''s also because these people don''t deliberately disguise themselves. The whole room is full of strange atmosphere.


    "What are you looking at! Don''t bring it in yet


    See Ling Xiao stand at the door hesitant to come in, someone fierce roar, harm Ling Xiao almost left the fruit plate to run.


    However, she is still a little conscious. She knows that if she just runs away, it will cause trouble. Isn''t it just to give her something to eat? What if they''re not good people? She didn''t offend them!


    After some self relief, Ling Xiao regains her smile and pretends to be a general waiter. She walks into the private room without squinting. She plans to put down her things and leave.

 Chapter 412

    It is said that Su Lingxiao was mistaken for a staff member because of her blunder in wearing a dress similar to that of a KTV waiter. She asked for a fruit tray, but she accidentally met a social person.


    She bowed her head and didn''t want to make trouble. She walked into the private room, put down the fruit plate, and turned around. She raised her eyes unexpectedly and couldn''t move.


    The man sitting in the corner with his back to her is so familiar!


    Even though the light was dim, she noticed it and couldn''t look away, brother! That figure looks like a brother!


    Seeing Su Lingxiao''s action, the people in the private room are on guard. If she doesn''t pay attention to that person, she will find that other people''s hands have been extended to her waist!


    There, it could be a gun!


    Although the people who came in to deliver the fruit tray behaved abnormally, they didn''t say anything, so other people didn''t dare to move, so as not to make things big.


    One of the burly men stood up, stood in front of Ling Xiao, pushed hard and said impolitely, "what are you doing here? Get out of here! Tip? Take it


    Then he threw a few banknotes to Ling Xiao''s face and pushed him to the door.


    "Brother!"


    Ling Xiao is pushed to stand unsteadily. She holds the doorframe and ignores the money falling on the ground. She looks at the man and is sure to make sure she knows.


    The missing of her relatives made her forget her fear. In the face of the big man''s obstruction, she also refused to step back and yelled at the back of her brother.


    Ling Xiao''s move makes other people more hostile, as long as the leader''s order, absolutely let her disappear.


    But without orders, the man who had been facing her turned around at last!


    Ling Xiao tries to distinguish by the dim light, only to find that there is a mask on her face. The mask made of metal fits perfectly with the man''s temperament. Even if she does nothing, sitting there quietly can make people shudder.


    The face is not very clear, but Ling Xiao''s eyes are disappointed.


    Like! So much! Both his figure and half of his face are very similar to him.


    But he is not! He had never seen her like that before.


    Brother will not be so cold, he is gentle, full of scholarly, like to wear white clothes, very approachable.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve got the wrong person."


    Ling Xiao bowed to the private room. There are some similar people in the world. Maybe she thinks too much of him to admit her mistake.


    The elder brother can''t treat her with such a cold attitude, and their temperament is totally different.


    Seriously apologized, Ling Xiao closed the door of the private room for them and slowly moved back to his own room.


    The man who pushed Ling Xiao before went through the crack of the door. After confirming that Ling Xiao was far away, he locked the door and came to the man with the mask. He bowed 90 degrees: "young master, that girl is very strange. Do you want to send someone... Er..."


    Before he had finished his words, his most vulnerable neck was strangled and forced to the wall.


    It was the "young master" in his mouth that caught him.


    The man didn''t understand what he had done wrong. His neck was pressed hard. The young master in front of him looked cold. He even thought he was going to die the next second.


    "Young master... Cough... Spare my life!"


    Although he didn''t know where he had offended others and was treated like this, he didn''t dare to say more. He had to do his last bit to beg for mercy.

 Chapter 413

    "Young master, he doesn''t know it''s miss. Please forgive him this time."


    The mask man''s side someone spoke for the man, which saved his life.


    When the restriction on his neck was removed, the man coughed twice, then hurriedly retreated to the corner and recovered his life. He would never stand out in the future and wanted to show himself in front of the young master!


    The future is important, but there is only one life! He didn''t dare to ask what happened to the young lady in their mouth. He suppressed his cough and tried to reduce his sense of existence.


    "Hum!"


    Su Mu Bai snorts coldly. He has never hurt her. How dare he push her! His attitude was so fierce that he could see Xiao''er''s eyes were red.


    Sitting back on the sofa, Su mubai''s anger doesn''t disappear. He can''t help heartache when he thinks of Ling Xiao''s absence.


    Just now, as soon as she opened the door, he recognized her. However, due to the situation, he turned away immediately. Unexpectedly, he was recognized by her.


    With that attitude to her, see she was pushed down, eyes red, Su Mu white almost can''t control emotion, come forward to her arms, good life comfort.


    But now is not the time, tonight is a special day, black and white together, once revealed weakness, it will be forever lost her.


    "Didn''t your message say she was safe at school? How can you be here? "


    This time I came to the imperial capital, although I couldn''t meet her, Su mubai couldn''t help asking about her recent situation. She learned that she had been studying in school, and her heart was quite stable. But who could have thought that she would be here!


    This KTV is far away from the university town. At this time, she should have taken a rest in the dormitory of H University.


    "Young master, there are Murong chess players around the young lady. We dare not ask too carefully, but the young lady has been studying in school all the time."


    The person who answered was sweating. The news was untrue, especially about the young lady. He was afraid that the master would blame him.


    "Murong chess!" Su Mu Bai''s eyes were fierce: "I thought he would treat her as well as I did, and not let her get into the darkness. I didn''t expect that he would take advantage of Xiao''er!"


    "Young master''s meaning is... Murong Yi Intentionally brought the young lady here to deal with you?"


    Thinking of some possibility, Tang Yang, Su mubai''s confidant, gets nervous. He understands Su mubai''s care for Ling Xiao. If so, the young master will be in danger!


    Su mubai said with a cold smile: "there is no such coincidence in this world. There must be a reason why she appears here. Besides, we have not released the news that we will talk about cooperation with domestic gangsters here?"


    He is not a person who believes in coincidence. He should be careful to deal with any disturbance. This time, Bai Dao wants to deal with them, but they also want to make a counter attack to ease the passive situation of the Su family.


    "The young master means..."


    They have been planning for such a long time. It''s like a gamble to come to KTV today. It depends on who is better. But no one expected Su Lingxiao to be a variable.


    It''s a porcelain doll. I can''t touch it. Tang Yang can''t catch Su mubai for a moment. He can''t tell if he will compromise for her.


    Su mubai had calmed down and tasted the fruit plate sent by Ling Xiao gracefully. He thought it was particularly delicious. He was watched by his subordinates. He calmly laughed: "act according to the plan. Murong Yi won''t let her have anything to do, but you have to order it down and avoid her."


    Su mubai and Murong Yi know each other very well about Su Lingxiao. Even though they think Murong Yi will bring Ling Xiao here for another purpose, they still believe that Murong Yi will protect her.

 Chapter 414

    "Xuejie, what''s the matter with you? You feel lost when you come back from the toilet."


    It''s very busy in the private room, but all of these seem to have nothing to do with Ling Xiao. She sits quietly and immerses herself in her own world.


    A new secretary found that she was not in the right state and kindly came to ask if she was uncomfortable.


    "Ah, I''m ok. You play your game, but you''re not used to this kind of environment. Don''t care about me."


    Ling Xiao squeezed out a smile and explained to his younger brother.


    "All right."


    The younger student thought that Ling Xiao didn''t often come to sing, and she was introverted. Some of them couldn''t let go, and they didn''t force her, so they had to have fun by themselves.


    Xu Ya has been paying attention to Ling Xiao, but he doesn''t say anything. His brow is very tight. What happened to him just now? In the end, it was negligence.


    "Hello, I''m the foreman here. We have some bills to check with you."


    A man in uniform knocked in and said he wanted someone to check the bill.


    When Xu Ya looked up and down, he knew who it was and stood up and said, "Oh? What''s the bill? "


    "Nothing. Just some drinks. Please come to the front desk with me."


    "Good."


    Two people walked out so, other people continue to hi, didn''t realize the abnormality at all.


    But out of the door Xu ya did not go to the so-called front desk, but was led to other private rooms.


    "Commander Murong, your disguise is too bad. Although you are wearing the uniform of a waiter, you can see that you are a soldier."


    After entering, Xu Ya is not polite. He casually leans on the chair and talks to the person opposite.


    "He showed his flaws on purpose to let you know, otherwise you would never find out!"


    Murong Yi''s face was cold, and his eyes fixed on Xu Ya were cold, as if he wanted to shoot people through: "you didn''t act according to the plan!"


    In murongyi''s eyes, Xu Ya is just an ordinary Interpol, one of many policemen, but he didn''t expect to be a big destroyer tonight.


    If his people had not met Su Lingxiao in the corridor, Murong Yi would never have thought that Xu Ya would have brought her here.


    There is bound to be a fierce battle tonight. Both sides are armed. What if innocent people are injured?


    "I know that if you want Su Lingxiao to influence the Su family, you won''t agree, so you have to cut first and then play."


    Xu Ya seems to have changed a person. His temperament is lazy and free and easy. He looks at Murong Yi with a smile, but he doesn''t arouse other people''s intuition at all.


    "I can go directly to the leaders of Interpol! You have no right to implicate innocent people! "


    Seeing that the other party''s identity is Interpol, and it''s a cooperative relationship at present, Murong didn''t start playing chess. Xu Ya''s appearance really makes him hate.


    Murong Yi has a great international reputation. If he really goes to find someone, Xu ya, who modifies the plan privately and involves more than 20 innocent students, will take off his police uniform.


    However, Xu Ya was not afraid: "Murong commander, although she is white, she is not clearly involved with the Su family. Is it selfish of you to be so nervous in order to ban reading this career?"


    Xu Ya is an international criminal police officer. He is placed around Su Lingxiao. He knows a little about Su mubai. When he was a child, he saw his parents die of sucking and reading, which made him hate reading. To become a policeman is to catch those vampires.


    In his eyes, as long as the criminals can be caught, it''s OK to be flexible. Anyway, there are so many policemen here tonight. At most, they are scared and won''t really get hurt.

 Chapter 415

    "Selfish? Oh, do you know how many people came to this little KTV tonight? How many weapons of extreme destruction are there? "


    Murong Yi didn''t want to worry too much with Xu ya. After all, he is not his own man. He just needs to inform the leaders of international organizations to deal with it. Anyway, his private action destroys the overall layout and his career is useless..


    But he Xuya''s attitude, regardless of everyone''s safety, suddenly became angry.


    "Of course! This time, we will cooperate with you to round up and cast a net. No matter how many people come from the Su family, we can still win it. Hateful you murongyi only cares about the private affairs of your children. Do you know you are the commander? Do you remember the people who were trapped by the reading materials? "


    In the final analysis, Xu Ya is a hot-blooded young man. Although he is usually calm, when it comes to crime, he is impulsive and irrational. He is jealous of evil and does things regardless of the consequences.


    "Boss, his information!"


    Shen Hua knocks on the door and comes in. He stares at Xu ya. He has heard what he said just now. It''s stupid! Although the boss loves his wife, he will never forget his responsibility! A nobody dare to shout like this!


    "You are the eye liner of Interpol. You should have done your job well. You don''t know what''s going on!"


    Shen Hua hands the information to Murong Yi and grabs Xu Ya by the collar. If his reason hadn''t survived, he would have been a pig.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that one of the little leaders of a criminal syndicate? "


    Although Xu Ya was said a few words by Murong Yi, he was slightly aware of his problems, but how could he show weakness in front of these people? I''ll go my own way.


    Murong Yi took a cursory look at the information about Xu Ya in his hand. He had a headache and threw the document to the ground. He said coldly, "a week ago, the Su family issued the so-called heroic order in our country, asking the underworld to gather here tonight."


    "What?"


    Xu Ya''s identity is limited. I don''t know about it. I''m very shocked. If so, everyone here tonight


    Murong Yi didn''t have the patience to waste time with him here, so he just came to the point: "it''s not only this entertainment place, but now the whole street is full of unknown people. Tonight is a centralized contest between us and many dark forces. Boy, you are wrong."


    "Shen Hua, help him take those students out safely."


    Murong Yi doesn''t look at Xu Ya''s surprise and remorse. He goes straight out of the private room and leaves Shen Hua to take care of it.


    "I''m sorry, I''m impulsive this time."


    Xu Ya is a little dispirited. He loves the children. He thought that he was arresting foreign criminals in his own territory. He just wanted to help. He didn''t expect that this action was so dangerous.


    "You pretend nothing happened to me, go to the front desk to check out, and then take the children away!"


    Shen Hua suppressed his anger and regarded the man who almost ruined the event as his enemy. He didn''t look good at all.


    Ling Xiao has no intention to play. She takes out her mobile phone and turns over the old photos. She sighs that it''s a pity that her brother doesn''t like to take photos. All the photos she secretly takes are not true.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and a tall figure blocked the door. The students in the private room immediately stopped and looked at the stranger inexplicably.


    "Well... You seem to be in the wrong room."


    The visitor is still wearing sunglasses indoors, but it doesn''t seem too abrupt. Xu Ya doesn''t come back, so the vice president is pushed out to deal with it.


    Murong Yi leaned against the door: "no mistake, Xiao''er, come here!"

 Chapter 416

    "No!"


    Disappeared a few days, did not expect to meet here, Ling Xiao angry, puffed up his cheeks, naive don''t open face.


    What is this? She has been hiding for four years, but he just wants to get close to her. He runs away without saying a word before he gets along with her for a few days. Now it''s so natural to ask her to go. Is she so talkative?


    Damn old pervert!


    "Good boy."


    Murong Yi is smiling. The little girl is always thinking about him. It''s good to be angry, which means she cares.


    But he didn''t come to find her to continue playing games. Ling Xiao''s identity is special. Xu Ya brings her rashly. Maybe he has been discovered by those forces. He can''t let her follow Xu Ya any more.


    For the safety of Ling Xiao and all the students, we have to protect her alone, so that the students can withdraw without hindrance.


    "Good girl


    Ling Xiao doesn''t know Murong Yi''s painstaking efforts, but his mind is full of the old Pervert''s running after he''s done. His gentle "good" voice ignites his anger. In anger, he smashes his mobile phone straight at Murong Yi.


    Murong Yi takes it lightly, and sees that the interface stays in a special photo album, all of which are photos of a man, but none of them have a front. It''s just a sneak photo.


    His eyes narrowed dangerously, and he guessed that it was su Mobai''s photo. Murong Yi put his mobile phone in his pocket, raised his eyes and said with a smile to Su Lingxiao, who was sitting there in a huff: "but come on, thank you Xiaoer for giving me my mobile phone."


    He said he was about to leave.


    "Asshole, give me back my cell phone!"


    Ling Xiao hurriedly gets up and chases out, leaving the students all over the room looking at each other, not knowing what the trouble is.


    "Murong! Well


    He fell on the door and turned his head to see which direction he was running. But Murong Yi leaned against the wall and waited for her. As soon as he came out, he was caught, pressed on the wall and suddenly kissed her.


    "You..."


    It''s just a dragonfly skimming water, but Ling Xiao is surprised enough that he forgot to resist even though he was pressed on the wall, and his mind is blank.


    "I don''t know what? Want more? "


    The little girl''s face turned red. She didn''t know whether she was angry or shy. She was so small that she pleased Murong Yi. She couldn''t help teasing her and wanted to see how she was.


    "I want you!"


    Ling Xiao''s narrow eyes make him find his voice. Shocked to the extreme, he recovers his sense. Without hesitation, he lifts his leg and pushes his knee to Murong chess with almost all his strength.


    Murong Yi, who is concerned about her every move, has been on guard for a long time and avoided it perfectly. Even so, seeing her posture, she can''t help pinching a cold sweat. The little girl is too cruel.


    In this way, Ling Xiao was no longer suppressed by him. She wiped her mouth with disgust and thought in her heart: it''s like being bitten by a dog!


    "Don''t look at me like that. You almost called out my name just now. I have no choice but to stop it."


    Murongyi looks innocent, as if he suffered a loss.


    "Even if you want to stop it, you can''t do that!"


    Su Lingxiao knows what he means. Murong Yi often needs to hide his identity, otherwise it will cause a lot of trouble. He was in a hurry just now.


    "It''s not in a hurry."


    "In your hurry!" Ling Xiao is not stupid, where will believe this reason: "you come here for entertainment, but also face, refused to admit identity, ah, man!"


    Ling Xiao stepped back and kept a certain distance from murongyi before she was a little relieved. She was very annoyed when she thought of where it was.

 Chapter 417

    "Are you jealous?"


    Murong Yi seems to have found something unexpected. He pleasantly embraces Ling Xiao in his arms and hugs her tightly. This is the joy from the heart.


    "Let me go!"


    Old pervert strength can be really big, Ling Xiao was suddenly so a hug, struggle fruitless, had to be strong in the middle of the clamour.


    Murong Yi, however, refused to be spared lightly. He insisted on getting the answer he wanted: "first, say whether you are jealous."


    "No way! You are not my who! I have nothing to do with where I love to go, who I love to find, and who I want to find. "


    Ling Xiao is not a person who will bow his head. They are so deadlocked.


    In this way, Murong Yi doesn''t matter. Ruan Xiang is in his arms. He can''t wait. After a few seconds, Ling Xiao comes back to himself: "if you don''t let go, I''ll shout Murong Yi is here!"


    "I left temporarily because I had a special mission. Now I''m also on a mission. Xiao''er, you won''t expose me, will you?"


    Murong Yi is almost ready to meet him. He is also full of people in the corridor. He has to take people out quickly, so he roughly explains his situation. He is confident that Ling Xiao will not damage his task.


    "I... if you let me go, I won''t tear it down..."


    After listening to Murong''s words, Ling Xiao looks at both sides. She doesn''t know if it''s because of Murong''s words. She really feels that someone is staring at them, and her voice becomes smaller.


    She was still willing to trust him and felt that murongyi was not the kind of person who liked to go in and out of such places.


    "Don''t move!"


    Although he wanted to tease the little girl again, the situation didn''t allow him. Murong Yi was about to let go and take her out. The people coming from the end of the corridor made him breathe.


    Even if you wear a mask and the light is not clear, Murong Yi will never fail to recognize him!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Xiao is suddenly held down by Murong Yi and buried in his chest. I don''t know what''s going on, but I can feel Murong Yi''s whole body is tense and his voice is low. With full vigilance, there must be some important person.


    So he didn''t get into trouble, his nervous palms were full of cold sweat, and he didn''t move. He didn''t wonder who the other party was, and the tip of his nose was his good smell, but Ling Xiao didn''t care about it, just hope nothing happened.


    The people who came here also found the two people embracing each other. They stopped, and the two sides looked at each other silently.


    Su mubai didn''t expect to meet Murong Yi in this situation, and the girl he loves more than Zhenbao is still held in his arms by the enemy. He can''t help clenching his fist, and his whole body exudes a cold smell.


    Su mubai''s colleagues are not ordinary people. They recognize Murong Yi and are surprised to find that the girl in Murong Yi''s arms is the one who broke into their private room just now?


    Through that lesson, they know the importance of girls to the young master, so what''s the situation now? The men were worried, but they looked at Murong Yi with ice cooling arrogant eyes, just like their masters.


    At this time, Shen Hua accompanied Xu ya to settle the account and came to the students'' private room. Seeing this, they stood by Murong Yi silently, their hands touched the weapon and were ready to fight at any time.


    At present, the most guilty is Xu ya. He is sweating and can''t show his timidity in front of the criminals.


    Of course, he was not afraid of the enemy, but because the students'' compartment was sandwiched between the two sides. Once a fight broke out or a student suddenly came out, the consequences would be unimaginable!

 Chapter 418

    Ear is deafening music, not wide corridor but no one speaks, time seems to be static in general.


    In fact, both sides are in the dark layout, outside the corridor is already dangerous.


    After nearly ten minutes of silence, Ling Xiao felt the tense atmosphere. She didn''t dare to move close to Murong, and her back was full of sweat.


    Although we can''t see what happened, the unknown is the most terrible, especially for the imaginative su.


    She doesn''t know why. What she thinks most at the moment is not herself, but she worries about Murong Yi, for fear that she will harm his task because of herself.


    At the moment when Ling Xiao felt that she was going to be unable to hold on, Su mubai took the lead!


    He still didn''t speak. Instead, he raised his feet and went on. When he was close enough, he said to Murong Yi in lip language, "take her. It''s a contest between us."


    Murong Yi sneered and replied in the same way: "she is my fiancee. I will protect her."


    fianc¨¦e! The success of this word made Su Mu Bai''s cold face more gloomy: "she''s mine!"


    Murong Yi wants to swear sovereignty. He puts his arms around Ling Xiao''s waist and makes them stick together: "is that right?"


    This action makes Ling Xiao hold her breath. She can feel someone coming this way, but what does Murong Yi mean?


    The other side is so arrogant, but Su mubai''s frown suddenly stretches. He looks at Su Lingxiao, who is nervous and can''t do it. His eyes become soft and show a strange smile.


    It''s nonsense to say that. Let''s see tonight! Passive for such a long time, he was already impatient, Su mubai had confidence in his plan.


    "Send her away in an hour, and then a good show will come on."


    Finally, he said this in lip language, and Su mubai and Murong Yi passed by.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Lingxiao did not know that her brother, whom she had missed for a long time, was so close to her that she finally missed her.


    "Xiao''er, it''s OK."


    When the party turned the corner and disappeared, Murong let go of Ling Xiao and took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat off her face.


    Ling Xiao breathed heavily, but she was suffocated!


    Still palpitating asked: "what just happened?"


    "Don''t ask. It''s not safe here. I''ll send someone to take you away."


    How can Murong Yi tell Ling Xiao that he met Su mubai just now? Just still tense face, scare her, so that she can leave quickly.


    Su mubai said that a good play will appear in an hour. Although he can''t believe it all, it''s right to send the innocent people out as soon as possible.


    "And you? And my classmates... Hey, President, why are you here? "


    It''s really too nervous. Ling Xiao finds Shen Hua and Xu Ya standing beside him: "president, don''t ask anything, take them away quickly!"


    "... good!"


    Xu Ya lowers his head and wants to cover up the shame on his face. Su Lingxiao thinks he doesn''t know anything and just persuades him to send people away, but he puts her in danger! And the students!


    "Students, I''ll help you evacuate, Xiao''er. They just saw you. Although they didn''t see your face clearly, for safety''s sake, I''ll escort you alone."


    Murong Yi looks at Xu Ya''s expression coldly. Although he repents, he still goes to inform Interpol. He doesn''t want to fight with such a person any more!


    "All right!"


    I really met the villain just now! Ling Xiao is shocked. The criminal who can let Murong Yi go out in person is absolutely not simple. He starts to sweat again involuntarily.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Murong Yi gently comforts her, pulls her to the exit and winks at Shen Hua. Shen Hua immediately understands. He stares at the students'' affairs and Su mubai''s movements.

 Chapter 419

    "Xiao''er, don''t think about anything when you go back. Have a good sleep, and I''ll come to you!"


    Murong Yi takes Ling Xiao to a seemingly ordinary black car, opens the door, and there are two men sitting in it. You can see that Ling Xiao is capable when you look at his figure.


    Ling Xiao''s face is full of worry. She holds Murong Yi''s hand and refuses to get on the bus. "Won''t you go?"


    She was so concerned about herself that Murong Yi touched her head with great satisfaction and tried to be gentle: "silly girl, I just came to deal with those people. How can I go?"


    "Then you must not have an accident!"


    Ling Xiao is very tangled, but also knows that if he insists on not cooperating, he will only get into trouble. Subconsciously, he bites his lip, and then he seems to have made a great determination to get into the car. He cleanly closes the car door and says, "master, let''s go!"


    Several people in the car looked at each other, the commander has not let go! However, looking at the interaction between the two, the driver started the car with a look.


    When the car drove away and became a fuzzy point, Murong Yi put away the smile on his face. Su mubai''s attitude was tough tonight.


    "Boss, people are sent out of the dangerous area, also know where Su mubai is now, should we start first?"


    When Shen Hua saw Murong Yi coming back, he immediately put forward his own opinions.


    Murong Yi shook his head: "tonight, Su mubai is just one of the leading characters. He has to call those gangsters here. There must be something fishy! If you want to move him, you''d better figure out which side of the underworld you''re coming from! "


    "Yes, I see."


    Let''s not mention the undercurrent on Murong Yi''s side. Even if Ling Xiao gets in the car, she is also frightened. Seeing the driver making a detour all the time, she uses her perfect driving skills to get rid of the suspicious car.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Seeing Ling Xiao clinging to the cushion, he is more nervous than anyone else. It''s hard for the driver to comfort him. However, they are all soldiers who have been strictly trained. They are not very good at coaxing girls. They say it''s OK with a serious face. On the contrary, they make Ling Xiao even more afraid.


    It took more than two hours for the car to stop at the school gate.


    As soon as Ling Xiao got out of the car, she went straight to the dormitory and didn''t dare to stay. However, she also sent a message with other students who went out together. She was relieved to know that they would come back earlier than her.


    "Xiaoxiao, how are you doing?"


    The roommates didn''t know the danger of tonight, and they still wondered why she came back so early.


    "If I feel a little uncomfortable, I''ll come back and have a rest. If I don''t say anything, I''ll lie down for a while."


    Murong Yi''s affairs were confidential, and she couldn''t disclose them. She just said a few words and went to bed.


    The next day, she was shaken up by her roommate because there was still class in the morning.


    "I''ll go. Why don''t you wake me up early?"


    Ling Xiao bounces up from the bed and goes to check her mobile phone, only to find that Murong Yi took it away last night.


    So I grabbed Chen Yuanyuan''s and wanted to see if there was any news. However, except for all kinds of entertainment, there was no news.


    Last night, she was worried and couldn''t sleep until the middle of the night.


    "Yo, I said something was wrong with her last night. She was so nervous! Have you met the right one? "


    Chen Yuanyuan is joking, but mu QingHan finds out that she doesn''t look right. She winks at Chen Yuanyuan and tells her not to make trouble.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you ok?"


    In the face of their caring eyes, Ling Xiao tried to smile: "it''s OK, I have to pack up quickly and go to class."


    No news is the best news. Ling Xiao can only comfort herself in this way.

 Chapter 420

    After class, Ling Xiao looks at the pop-up news on mu QingHan''s mobile phone. She wanted to see if there was any news about murongyi, but she was bombarded by the news from the class group.


    Everyone is discussing one thing, that is Xu Ya''s suspension of school!


    Xu Ya has always been the benchmark of N college students, has won many awards, people look good, naturally also by many girls'' secret love.


    Ling Xiao was just shocked by the news and couldn''t help but shout, which attracted the eyes of the girls in the class.


    "Ling Xiao, didn''t you go to play last night? Why did the senior suddenly quit school? "


    Many people know about the activities of the student union. They gathered around and asked questions.


    "Well, I don''t know. I was fine yesterday, and the seniors didn''t say that they would quit school."


    Ling Xiao is also confused, the students see that she really do not know, had to be disappointed to return to the seat, three or five groups of discussion.


    Looking at the time before class, Ling Xiao went to the next step classroom. She remembers that the vice president of the student union has a class today.


    "Don''t ask. I came back with my senior last night. That''s right, but he didn''t talk all the way. We thought he wasn''t feeling well. I only learned about his suspension today."


    The vice president was called out of the classroom by Ling Xiao. He had been asked by a group of classmates for a long time. However, he was patient and told Ling Xiao again.


    Ling Xiao is very uneasy. She starts to notice something wrong with Xu ya. Why did she take them to such a place to have a party last night?


    That kind of KTV Xu Ya used to look at it with colored glasses! A thought came into my mind: maybe it has something to do with the old Pervert''s action!


    Ling Xiao, who still wanted to stay at school, couldn''t sit still. Xu Ya''s suspension seemed like a bomb, which made her worry about what happened there after she left last night. Is Murong Yi OK?


    Back to the classroom, hastily put books and other things into the bag, and ran out.


    Chen Yuanyuan was puzzled behind her: "ah, class is coming soon. Xiaoxiao, where are you going?"


    "I want to go out for a while. Help me answer next class!"


    Ling Xiao doesn''t have Murong Yi''s phone. Xu Ya''s mobile phone is also off. Ling Xiao can only go there.


    With memory, I came to the place last night by car, but I was stopped before I got close to the street.


    "Hello, comrade, we are conducting urban anti-terrorism exercises. We have temporarily occupied a little space. Please make a detour. We are sorry for the inconvenience."


    "All right."


    Since that''s what she said, Ling Xiao couldn''t break through and had to walk around. But then she found out how much of what the soldier called "occupying a little space" actually covered the whole street.


    The masses didn''t know why, some walked around, some were curious, but Ling Xiao''s heart became heavier and heavier.


    They have set up a cordon around the KTV! The place blocking the road is far away from the destination. There is no KTV building at all. Such a large array of tight blockade has affected people''s normal travel. This is definitely not as simple as the anti-terrorism exercise!


    Unable to get in, Ling Xiao can only be anxious outside. Suddenly, she sees a familiar figure disappearing on the street corner and catches up.


    Xu ya! Sure enough, he was not wrong. He had something to do with murongyi''s action last night, and he didn''t know whether he was a friend or an enemy. However, Ling Xiao couldn''t care so much, so she just wanted to find an insider to make it clear.


    I only hope Murong Yi will be safe, but I don''t realize that my concern for Murong Yi has gone far beyond her heart. Maybe when Murong Yi appears around her again, her persistence that she has forgotten for four years has collapsed.

 Chapter 421

    Ling Xiao walked quickly to the lane where Xu Ya had disappeared. There were old residential areas. The roads were complex and narrow. Because of the isolation there, everyone had to take this road, which became more and more crowded.


    Ling Xiao is still a slow step, turning a corner, Xu Ya''s figure disappeared, some frustrated along the street to find, did not give up.


    All she knew was that she had to do something to stop thinking.


    "Brother Shen Hua!"


    Finally, her Kung Fu is up to her heart. Although she doesn''t find any trace of Xu ya, she is surprised to see Shen Hua. He is saying something to the soldiers who are blocking at an intersection.


    "Er, Xiaoxiao, how did you get out?"


    Shen Hua is very surprised to meet Ling Xiao here. He can''t help remembering that as soon as he saw her and the students off last night, a battle broke out. All the forces were concentrated in this street. The fighting was so fierce that he didn''t have time to send someone to watch Ling Xiao.


    Fortunately, she''s OK. If the Su family or other forces take the opportunity to abduct Su Lingxiao, Shen Hua feels responsible.


    For him, Su Lingxiao is no longer an important person with a special identity, but a good friend and sister.


    "I''m worried about you. You''re hurt!"


    Su Lingxiao is surprised to run to Shen Hua. When she gets close, she finds that Shen Hua''s arm is tied with bandage, and there is still blood on her clothes. She suddenly gets nervous.


    "Nothing, just a little injury."


    It was a scuffle last night, with a lot of casualties, but the result was good. Because the Su family issued the "heroic order", all kinds of forces gathered, and they just caught them and brought them to justice.


    It''s a pity that the people of the Su family have been prepared for a long time, only a few minions have been caught, and none of the important people have been found.


    Facing Ling Xiao''s worried eyes, Shen Hua naturally won''t tell her about the war last night, but raises a smile: "don''t you believe it? Do you want a hip hop dance for me


    "No, I don''t think so."


    Ling Xiao quickly stop, suffered a little injury, that is also injury, how can he so not pay attention, also dance.


    After Shen Hua''s teasing, she was relieved. She looked around and asked, "what about him? Are you all right? "


    "This..." Shen Hua naturally knew who Ling Xiao meant by "he". He looked deeply at Ling Xiao''s clear eyes and made up his mind. He deliberately frowned and hesitated.


    "What happened to him?"


    Ling Xiao believes that it''s true. He''s not easy to relax. Is Murong Yi hurt? Serious?


    Shen Hua''s face is sad, but he doesn''t give a positive answer. Ling Xiao can''t help urging: "brother Shen Hua, please tell me! What''s the matter with the old man! "


    This "old guy" almost made Shen Hua break the gong. He turned to cover up his face. No matter how many times he heard it, he still couldn''t accept that his boss had become Ling Xiao''s "old guy.".


    Shen Hua''s action makes Ling Xiao''s heart sink. A possibility that she doesn''t want to accept comes out in her mind: "he''s dead?"


    If Murong Yi has an accident, it can also explain why he has been banned, intercepted news and covered up with exercises. After all, his identity is special and he has great weight in the hearts of the people.


    "Hang up... Cough, Xiaoxiao. If something really happens to us, please use the word" sacrifice. "


    Shen Hua was choked by her own saliva and coughed for a long time before she stopped coughing. It was clear that her appearance was so sad that her true feelings could be seen, but he was still speechless by the word "hang up".

 Chapter 422

    "No... how can he! He promised me nothing would happen! "


    Shen Hua is still coughing there. Ling Xiao thinks he guessed right, and tears burst into her eyes.


    Last night he was still well, how could something happen? He also said that he would never leave her, liar! Old liar!


    "Stop, stop, don''t cry, boss. He''s hurt. He hasn''t hung up!"


    When Ling Xiao cried, Shen Hua couldn''t put on any more. She couldn''t bear to make her so sad. She had to continue: "he''s just resting in the car on the corner. I''ll take you there."


    In case of crying, it''s him. God knows, he just wants to get some benefits for his poor boss.


    "Take me quickly!"


    Listening to what he said, Su Lingxiao cheered up and couldn''t wait to run to the corner.


    Shen Hua follows her and is happy for Murong Yi. The little girl still cares about the boss. It seems that the boss has great hope of getting rid of the single dog.


    At the moment, Murong Yi is taking a rest in the car, shutting his eyes.


    Since the Su family issued the "heroic order", Murong Yi and the whole department have been deploying. Last night, although they didn''t catch the leader of the Su family, they have gained a lot. They haven''t had a good sleep these days. After last night''s war, they are really tired.


    With Shen Hua''s signal, Ling Xiao is not stopped by the guard, goes straight to Murong Yi''s car, and can''t wait to open the door.


    What I saw was Murong Yi leaning against the back seat, still wearing the clothes of last night. The difference was that there was a lot of blood on it, and his face was also very bad. Even if his eyes were closed, his eyebrows were still locked.


    "Brother Muyi!"


    Murong Yi thought it was his guard who opened the door. He slowly opened his eyes and found Ling Xiao standing in front of him. His eyes were red. With worry and heartache, he could not help looking behind her.


    Standing behind Ling Xiao, Murong Yi of Shen Huachao blinks. Murong Yi understands and leans more powerlessly. The movement of raising her hand to touch her head seems to have exhausted all her strength, and her voice also becomes weak: "Xiao''er, how are you here?"


    Ling Xiao is both distressed and worried: "don''t move, where have you hurt?"


    Shen Hua quickly closes the car door and touches his little heart. On a hot day, he can''t help shaking. The boss''s sale is so miserable that he can''t see the flaw.


    Unable to bear to see Murong Yi in front of Su Lingxiao again, Shen Hua turns around and goes to do his own business.


    Ah, if it goes on like this, the glorious image of the boss in his heart will no longer exist.


    In the car, Murong doesn''t care about his image. Because he is "injured", he can enjoy Su Lingxiao''s endless care and feel happy.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m fine."


    Murong Yi reaches out and pinches Ling Xiao''s face. It feels good. He says it''s OK, but he looks very weak, which makes Ling Xiao feel more and more distressed.


    "I''m not afraid. Can you tell me where you hurt yourself? Did you go for treatment? Why are you still wearing last night''s clothes? Didn''t you go to see the injury? "


    Ling Xiao wipes his tears is a way to ask, heart keeps telling himself, cry is useless, can''t give Murong chess trouble, but have to find a way to help him.


    Su Lingxiao has never seen Murong Yi in this state. When she was a child, Mu Yi''s elder brother was serious and powerful, which made her feel at ease. Later, we met again. Although the old guy was a little abnormal, he had a high status and great ability. He had always been popular. Unlike now, he was seriously injured and very weak.


    At the thought of this, she was very distressed.

 Chapter 423

    "The doctor came to see me. I didn''t hurt my bones and muscles. I had a big case last night. I can''t leave because I haven''t finished my work."


    Murong Yi explains to Ling Xiao, but doesn''t tell her that the blood on his body is not his own. Although the battle is fierce, his own side has been on guard for a long time.


    It''s not easy to be cared so much by the little girl, which proves that she has him in her heart.


    "But..."


    Ling Xiao instinctively feels abnormal. If she is injured, she should go to the hospital. If things are not finished, she should go to the hospital for treatment and work. Why do she have to stay here?


    A doubt was interrupted by Murong Qi''s breathing and crying. Forget it, maybe it''s a special situation. What he needs to supervise himself must be a big case. It''s normal that he doesn''t understand the rules.


    "Does it hurt here?"


    Ling Xiao is busy in the small car, carrying tea and water, helping to rub the pain, very clever and attentive.


    "Well, here it is. Xiao''er, are you tired? "


    Murong Yi commands Ling Xiao. Although her massage technique is not good, he still feels more satisfied than ever. The little girl cares about herself so much that her unhappiness caused by the Su family dissipates a lot.


    "I''m not tired. Where else do you hurt?"


    If Ling Xiao is facing other people and pretends like this, her intelligence will tell her that she is confused because she cares.


    She is an orphan and hurt by her adoptive parents. It''s very difficult for her to really trust others. But once she puts him in her heart, she will see him as more important than anything else. Su mubai is one and Murong Yi is another.


    "Don''t rub it, just accompany me."


    Murong Yi can''t bear to let her work any more, and signals her to lean on herself, so it''s good.


    Ling Xiao carefully leans her head on Murong Yi''s shoulder for fear that she might accidentally touch his "injured part." Murong Yi smiles and hugs her tightly in her arms: "the upper body is not injured."


    It''s just an excuse to hold her, but Su Lingxiao, who is not pure in thought, misunderstood her. She didn''t hurt her upper body, so


    Found that the little girl''s eyes complex down, Murong chess also reflected over, the corner of the mouth severely smoked: "there is nothing wrong!"


    don''t worry? Where did the blood come from? Ling Xiao can''t help wondering.


    Suspected of being injured there, Murong Yi is helpless and funny. He vaguely grabs Ling Xiao''s hand and moves it down: "do you want to check it?"


    "No, no, no..."


    Ling Xiao shrunk her hand like an electric shock, annoyed that she could really think about it, and her face turned red involuntarily. She faltered and said, "I suddenly remember that there are still classes in school..."


    What a shame! Seeing that Murong Yi was a little weak, but she really didn''t get hurt, she was also relieved. In this atmosphere, she really didn''t want to stay any longer. She just wanted to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to take you back. By the way, this is your mobile phone."


    There are still many things to deal with. Just take a break in the car. Murong Yi doesn''t have the time to continue to tease Ling Xiao.


    Return the mobile phone she left last night. Of course, he has carefully checked the mobile phone, including Ling Xiao''s photos of Su mubai.


    Ling Xiao got out of the car in a hurry. As soon as the wind blows outside, her hot face disappears. After two steps, she can''t help but turn back and ask, "are you still here tomorrow?"


    She wanted to make sure that Murong had recovered. As for the elder brother, she doesn''t like her company with murongyi... When the old man is well, she will continue to alienate. Well, that''s it!


    Murong Yi is in a good mood: "I''ve stored the number in your mobile phone. If you want to find me, you can call me first. I have a lot of things recently."


    "I know!"

 Chapter 424

    Ben still wanted to take her to the car, but he was "injured" after all, so he had to continue to lie in the car and watch her, just for the later consideration.


    "Boss, madam is gone!"


    As soon as people left, Shen Hua ran over eagerly, boasting about me.


    Murong Yi''s smile hasn''t dissipated yet. He got off his special car and straightened his uniform. How could he still look weak just now?


    "Not bad."


    Seeing Shen Hua''s proud strength, Murong Yi seldom has a cold face. Instead, he pats him on the shoulder and affirms his cleverness.


    "Boss, the KTV front desk phone rang, I answered the phone, guess who is calling?"


    Shen Hua was praised, but he didn''t forget the business. Just now he entered the KTV investigation last night to see if he had missed any important clues. It happened that the front desk''s landline rang. After thinking about it, he picked it up.


    Murong Yi received a smile, cold hum a: "Su Mu white."


    In this battle, it seems that the just side won and captured a lot of people who had committed heinous crimes. However, Murong Yi knew that Su mubai was the one who benefited the most, and even, invisibly, they helped the Su family!


    Talking about Su mubai, Shen Hua also knew that they had been calculated. When he answered the phone, he was also very impolite: "I told him frankly that the eldest brother and his wife were making love, but there was a long silence on the other end of the phone, but he was still too cunning to track his position."


    "Come on, he''ll call again."


    Murong''s eyes sank, unable to see the joy and anger, and went to the direction of KTV.


    ¡ª¡ªSu mubai specially calls to show off, but is stimulated. Murong Yi decides that he will call again.


    The KTV is no longer the scene of last night. The scene has been cleaned up, but the scattered furniture and the shocking bullet marks announce the adventure of last night.


    Sure enough, not long after Murong Yi came to the front desk with several people, the phone rang again.


    "Hello?"


    Although he knew that the phone was hard to track, Murong Yi still signaled his men to prepare the tracking equipment before he picked up the phone.


    "Murongyi, has Xiao''er left?"


    Although the voice can''t hear the emotion, Su Mu Bai on the other end of the phone looks a bit ferocious. It''s clearly his plan to give her to Murong Yi for the time being, but he just can''t help being angry.


    If there were no such rubbish to move in front of the old man, Su''s business would not be out of control, and he would not be forced to leave her!


    Think of here, Su Mu white suddenly chuckled, last night a war, he got the effect he wanted!


    "She has nothing to do with you. Talk about your ambition."


    Remembering Ling Xiao''s attachment to Su mubai, Murong Yi feels frustrated. She doesn''t want to talk about her with the man on the other end of the phone. Instead, she calmly says Su mubai''s plan: "you specially gather those people in a street, just want us to catch them all. You want to get rid of them, and you want to control the industrial chain from production to sale to customers, but can you swallow it? "


    From the time the order of heroes was spread in the underworld, Murong Yi suspected that it was a fake and had no intention.


    Don''t you think it''s very possible for the police to catch all those people together?


    It wasn''t until he found that most of the evil forces in the country were really coming to the imperial capital that Murong gradually believed in it.


    Followed by a greater doubt: what does Su mubai want to do? It''s the Su family''s conscience to dig out those people who were hiding in the dark and expose them to the police. Is it a report of their "partners" in China?

 Chapter 425

    "If you can swallow it or not, the domestic market will be unstable. Murong is worried. I''m calling to express my thanks. We had a good cooperation last night!"


    Will say, under the hand''s reminder, Su Mu white hung up the phone, say again go on really may be traced.


    "Young master, I''d like you to go back. Do you see?"


    Seeing that Su mubai seems to be in a good mood, the people below gather to report the news that makes Su mubai unhappy.


    "Oh, it seems that my action has surprised the old man. I''m afraid I''ll get out of his control."


    When Su mubai heard this, he sneered and issued a "heroic order". At first, those people also felt that it was inappropriate and refused to come. He took advantage of the Su family''s reputation in business to cheat them, and finally sent them to prison.


    The old man of the Su family has done all kinds of evil things in his life. He attaches great importance to power. Otherwise, he would not connive several sons to fight. This is because the growing strength of his eldest son Su mubai threatens him.


    Su mubai knew that he had to fight since he was a child? Su family has no family!


    Since the old man wants other sons to share power, it''s better to take advantage of the chaos and find a new way to expand business than to fight in his own family and be treated as a play by the old man.


    "If you go back, say I''ll go back, but now I''m keeping a close eye on China. When the news is over, I''ll find a chance to say hello to the old man."


    He can no longer satisfy production, but wants to hold the whole evil industry chain in his own hands. He has the final say from the production of origin to the sale of addicts, so that the old man must be afraid of three points and dare not move lightly.


    This is not, the old man see some signs, want to start a crime, Su mubai know, before not basically swallow the business must not go back, no chips, the old man must abandon him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Happy cooperation? Hum, it''s still one move away from chess


    On the other hand, the tracking position is not successful, Murong Yi slowly puts down the microphone, eyes deep, people can''t see the mind.


    Shen Hua participated in the whole process of the operation and knew Murong chess, so he knew a lot about it.


    "Boss, sooner or later, he will be caught. Besides, his move almost offends the domestic gangsters. Those who don''t come have to settle with him. Let''s just wait for them to make a mess and clean up thoroughly!"


    Before the World War II, Murong Yi understood Su mubai''s ambition. Su mubai wanted to get rid of all the middlemen and completely monopolize the domestic reading market.


    Su mubai has a big appetite, but Murong Yi also has his own ideas. After making plans with Shen Hua, he decides to follow Su mubai''s plan and arrest all the criminals he "sent" to. At the same time, he also wants to bring Su mubai to justice.


    Unfortunately, Su mubai''s plan succeeded, but Murong Yi failed to catch the culprit for various reasons.


    "Shen Hua, if you keep an eye on the trend and grasp the mastermind of so many forces, all forces will have to clean up, and some people will go to the Su family to settle accounts. We are soldiers, not one of the winners and losers. We can''t let dogs bite dogs in order to see whether they are both defeated, which will endanger social security!"


    "Got it, boss. I know how to handle it!"


    At this time, Murong Yi''s mobile phone rings. As soon as he sees the message from Ling Xiao, he tells him not to be healthy for the sake of work, but to go to the hospital for examination.


    Murong Yi was very pleased to see it, but the next message made him frown. In the message, Su Lingxiao asked him if he had seen a man who looked like her brother last night.


    "No..."


    After receiving Murong''s message, Ling Xiao sighed. Last night, the man was really like him, but his attitude was not. She was very confused.


    But she didn''t doubt that Murong would cheat her. If she didn''t see it, she didn''t have it. The man''s eyes were so cold. How could he be her brother!

 Chapter 426

    Murong Yi is really busy. Ling Xiao can only talk to him occasionally to know that he is well.


    College days are wonderful and full. Knowing that Murong Yi is OK and promising to help her find Su mubai, Ling Xiao is relieved and her life is back to normal.


    But it doesn''t last long. Chen Yuanyuan is lovelorn! This makes the whole dormitory explode, because the reason of lovelorn is that the so-called God of electronic competition split!


    "Ha ha, he said that he had found true love and had to be with it! What am I then? "


    Chen Yuanyuan is so angry that she turns around and resentfully shows her roommate the breaking up text message sent by the boy. He doesn''t say it face to face, and even doesn''t have a phone call. She just wants to throw her away with one text message.


    "True love appears after falling in love. It''s like I''m the little three. My sister has never been such a coward!"


    The boy has hacked her phone, including all the chat software, and she doesn''t know where to go, which makes Chen Yuanyuan angry and helpless, so she has to roar in the dormitory.


    "Ah yuan, don''t worry about the true love. Since he says so, it means that he doesn''t care about you, and you don''t have to be sad for someone who doesn''t care about you."


    Mu QingHan''s good advice, but in exchange for Chen Yuanyuan''s dissatisfaction: "I''m not sad, I just feel that I can''t swallow this breath!"


    Break up and break up, she is not the girl who will be haunted, falling in love is not suitable for normal, but he would like to make such a reason, as if she delayed his pursuit of true love.


    Bullshit true love, but in love with other girls to see the right eye, that is called cheating! Must look for such reason, flaunts oneself how noble, disgusting!


    Refuted by Chen Yuanyuan, mu QingHan is not angry either. The lovelorn woman can only follow her, but the club has something else to do at night: "if you are not sad, Xiaoli and I have activities at night, and we will bring you delicious food."


    "All right, go ahead."


    Chen Yuanyuan waves her hand to see them off, leaving only her and Su Lingxiao in the dormitory.


    "Ah yuan, are they out?"


    Ling Xiao knows her best friends from high school to university, so she knows that she won''t be really sad for this kind of thing. At most, she will be angry for a few days. At this time, if you don''t mention it, you can get along with her as usual.


    "Well, the new taste is not bad. Try it!"


    Chen Yuanyuan complained and was tired. She began to eat snacks. She changed her grief and anger into her appetite. She didn''t forget to put some in Ling Xiao''s mouth.


    "It''s delicious. Where did you buy it?"


    Ling Xiao tasted it and thought it was good. She asked with interest.


    Chen Yuanyuan is a very cheerful girl, angry to angry, but never because of this kind of thing and down, even very actively picked up the mobile phone: "online, now that shop is discount, I send you the link... I go, Xiaonan said to see Zhao Fang and a woman shopping outside, ask me if I was green!"


    As soon as she picked up her mobile phone, Chen Yuanyuan found that a friend on wechat had sent her a picture of her ex boyfriend and his "true love".


    As soon as it was put out, the fire came out again: "Xiaoxiao, we can''t see anything in the photos. Let''s go shopping too. I''ll see what it is!"


    Ling Xiao is worried that she has nothing to do at night, so she can only watch TV in her dorm. When she says this, she is very interested: "good!"


    Anyway, a yuan is not really sad, just angry, angry, as a good brother, naturally want to accompany this lovelorn woman to go through.

 Chapter 427

    After more than a year of college, the two sisters strolled around, so according to the background of the photo, they easily found the shopping mall where the couple dated.


    It''s just that people are no longer shopping.


    "Let''s go over there."


    After getting out of the taxi, Chen Yuanyuan takes Ling Xiao to the restaurant.


    "Well, isn''t it in the mall? There are many places to eat over there. "


    Su Lingxiao was very puzzled and gave full play to her fine tradition of asking questions when she didn''t understand.


    Chen Yuanyuan was not angry and stopped: "you guys who have never been in love know something. Now it''s 5:30, they must choose a restaurant with a good atmosphere to sit down and order some things that are not good to see and eat. After eating, they go to the cinema nearby. Stop talking nonsense and look for them separately."


    After that, she went to search several restaurants with good reviews for dating. She was really curious about what kind of girl the so-called true love is.


    It''s not that I''ve never broken up, but I''ve never been so weak!


    Su Lingxiao stood in the same place and scratched her head. She recalled carefully that she had never really been in love since she was so big. She still had a little regret. Ah, youth!


    Aimlessly strolling between several elegant restaurants, Su Lingxiao suddenly can''t help shivering. She sees her adoptive father, Tang Ming!


    As soon as I saw him, the breath of death seemed to come back. She could not breathe. Her gentle adoptive father had such a cruel and cold-blooded side.


    Fortunately, Tang Ming was sitting in a restaurant talking to the lady at the same table, and he didn''t find her.


    Su Lingxiao''s first reaction is to run, but on second thought, now that she has grown up, he should not recognize her easily.


    What''s more, Tang Ming''s presence here is a hidden danger. It''s better to take a closer look at what he wants to do when he comes to the emperor. She always feels that the lady at the same table with Tang Ming is familiar.


    Could it be a passing accident? Or is it something else?


    With this thought, Su Lingxiao calmed down, quietly walked into the cafe, sat down in the corner, ordered a cup of things, and then pricked up her ears to listen to what the two were saying.


    "Mr. Tang, how is Qiao Yue recovering?"


    I just heard that the lady sitting opposite Tang Ming was very elegant, with a proper smile, and asked about Tang Ming''s daughter.


    And Tang Ming is also elegant, eyes show gratitude: "Qiao Yue''s body recovery is very good, thanks to Professor Lin, you agree to transplant your daughter''s heart to her, you are the benefactor of our family!"


    Professor Lin drank coffee, and his calm expression was filled with sadness and reminiscence: "Wan''er and I have signed a body donation agreement. Wan''er died in an accident, but her organs can save others. I think she will be happy."


    "You and ling''ai are both philanthropic people. Please forgive me, professor. Qiao Yue is studying hard every day now. She says that she wants to be admitted to NTU and become your student."


    Tang Ming handed the handkerchief and comforted the mother quietly. Now Professor Lin''s daughter''s heart is beating in Tang qiaoyue''s chest.


    Ling Xiao''s mood is a little complicated. Tang qiaoyue has transplanted a matching heart. From then on, she doesn''t have to be afraid that one day she will be killed by her adoptive parents and give her heart to Tang qiaoyue.


    Ling Xiao also recognized Professor Lin, the teacher of n University. She had met her in school before, but she didn''t teach her, so she was not impressed.


    Although she is safe, she is not happy. The faint tears in Professor Lin''s eyes make Ling Xiao feel flustered. Tang qiaoyue gets rid of her illness, but a mother also loses her daughter.


    Let the daughter''s heart beat in other people''s chest, the mother should be both sad and gratified.

 Chapter 428

    In the coffee shop, Professor Lin has adjusted his mood and apologized for his gaffe.


    "It''s a good thing that Qiao Yue wants to take the n-university exam, and I''m looking forward to meeting her on campus."


    Tang Ming''s eyes twinkled: "why don''t you take Qiao Yue as your daughter? She said that every time I see you, I feel very kind and want to take care of you."


    "Really?" Professor Lin''s fingers trembled slightly. She heard that the character of the recipient would change, and she inherited the character of the donor. Although there was no reliable medical proof, she preferred to believe it.


    As a single mother, her daughter Lin Wan is the most important person in her life. The sudden death of her daughter has a great impact on her. Now her daughter''s heart transplant patients say that they feel kind to see her, which gives her a glimmer of hope.


    "For the sake of Qiao Yue''s studies, our family is planning to move to the imperial capital. If we don''t want to abandon it, our two families can live closer, and Qiao Yue can see you from time to time."


    Seeing Professor Lin''s reaction, Tang Ming is very happy. This woman is quite accomplished in the field of academic research, and she has no relatives. If she can really become her dry daughter, it will be a good thing for Qiao Yue.


    Even though professor dudinglin would not refuse, Tang Ming still showed his sincerity, which made people not see any flaws.


    "Good..."


    Professor Lin promised. In this way, she has a daughter again.


    Ling Xiao sat in the corner drinking coffee, thinking that the world is really unfair, such a family can also get free donations, but they wanted to kill her four years ago!


    So far, she has settled a worry. Even if the Tang family really moved to the imperial capital, she doesn''t have to worry about her life.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. It was Chen Yuanyuan who said she had found the man and woman.


    Scared by Tang Ming, she almost forgot what she was doing here. Without the hidden danger, Ling Xiao is full of energy. After paying the bill, she goes straight to what Chen Yuanyuan said.


    "Come on, they''re almost finished. You can grab a bite. I''d like to see what movies they watch in the evening. Zhao Fang and I saw all the movies a few days ago."


    Chen Yuanyuan is biting chopsticks. She and Zhao Fang have been to this shop several times. Is there any new idea? Don''t you think of something special when you treat "true love"?


    "I''m tired of that."


    At dinner time, Ling Xiao was also hungry. She sat down and ate. She stuffed a piece of exquisite cake into her mouth and immediately frowned. It was so sweet!


    Push a glass of ice water in front of Ling Xiao, very dislike Ling Xiao: "some eat good, valuable, and you look around, who is really eating these, are busy and dessert photos, love, you single dog!"


    "... aren''t you a single dog now?"


    Ling Xiao curled her lips and murmured in a low voice. It''s amazing that she has been in love! It''s hard to say how sweet the dessert is. If she wasn''t hungry, she wouldn''t want to eat such expensive and unsavory food.


    However, Ling Xiao also knows how to be proper. She knows that although Chen Yuanyuan is lovelorn, she does not have a deep feeling of sadness before she dares to say that Chen Yuanyuan has regained her identity as a single dog.


    "What did you say?"


    Chen Yuanyuan didn''t hear it clearly, but she didn''t think it was a good thing, so she asked with a sense of threat. Su Lingxiao dared to say that she would strangle her.


    "Nothing. Keep your voice down. Don''t let them see you."


    Ling Xiao busy dry smile twice, have been in love really great, after falling in love with the woman is more amazing!

 Chapter 429

    Yan Huachao''s snacks are not right for him. Ling Xiaozheng is going to order a pasta to fill his stomach, but Zhao Fang and his "true love" are ready to leave.


    I can''t help it. Su wiped the knife for his friend''s two ribs. It''s nothing to be hungry. Besides, the pasta is not much better because the snacks are so bad. When we''re going to follow, roll a cake on the side of the road


    "Ah yuan, is there a new cinema over there?"


    As a comrade who has never been in love, Su Lingxiao has a lot of trust in the woman who has had several experiences around her. Chen Yuanyuan says that most couples go to the cinema after dinner, so she has no doubt about it.


    As a person who loves to play around, Su Lingxiao and some bad friends have seen several cinemas all over the place. They can''t help wondering if the couple are not heading for the cinema.


    "No, I don''t know what''s new in the University Town yet!"


    Chen Yuanyuan is also very puzzled. According to Zhao Fang''s routine when they fall in love with her, they usually go shopping, eat, watch movies and play Internet cafes all night.


    "The script is not right. What do you think of this lady who has been in love beyond your own understanding?"


    Su Lingxiao, who is ridiculed as a single dog, finally finds an opportunity to interview Chen Yuanyuan with a microphone like hand, but Chen Yuanyuan pushes her away.


    "Well, it''s true love. The routine is different. I used my mind! Let''s go and see what special he has come up with! "


    Being pushed like this, Ling Xiao finally finds out that there is a pancake stand next to her, and she wants to buy one before she goes. The aunt of the pancake stand is very skillful and will soon get better without delay. However, Chen Yuanyuan doesn''t give her any chance, so she drags away.


    "My pancakes... Pancakes..."


    Ling Xiao wailed and watched the pancakes leave her with exaggerated expression.


    "I''ll treat you to ten when I come back. I''ll hold you up!"


    Ling Xiao instantly turned grief into joy: "you said Ao, buy me ten when you come back!"


    It looks like a child begging for snacks from an adult.


    Hungry with the front two people, unconsciously walked to an open park, nearly 8 p.m., the shopping mall is very busy, but the park is very cold, the dim light in the park shining on the path, two girls hand in hand, silent, for fear of disturbing the front while walking the little lovers.


    Zhao Fang takes his girlfriend to the most secluded part of the park. He finds a lawn covered by several big trees and sits down. He doesn''t know that he is following his ex girlfriend and a single dog.


    It was so quiet around that Chen Yuanyuan and Su Lingxiao slowed down and sat down slowly under the shelter of a bush, even breathing slowly.


    The cold sweat on her hands is very tense. Although she is careless at ordinary times, it is the two girls who live in the ivory tower. Being set off by the surrounding quiet atmosphere, the birds perched on the tree all fall asleep, the night wind blows slowly, and the goose bumps on her body rise.


    "Baby, I love you."


    Hearing Zhao Fang''s address to her girlfriend, Chen Yuanyuan couldn''t help shaking. How disgusting! I didn''t expect that this otaku had such a numb side!


    Not to mention, the park is empty at night. When the night light shines, the two of them sit on the grass and have the illusion of aestheticism.


    "I love you too, but here... Will be seen..."


    The girl''s voice is soft and shy, but is it seen? Ling Xiao and Chen Yuanyuan look at each other, is it found? It''s impossible!

 Chapter 430

    Hesitating whether they were found, they sat on the grass, trying to keep their body down, not to see the little couple over there, but the distance was not far, they heard the conversation between them.


    "Baby, haven''t we agreed? I feel bad. Don''t you love me anymore? "


    Zhao Fang''s voice with a little urgency, accompanied by the sound of rustling, so that Chen Yuanyuan and Ling Xiao can not guess what they are doing.


    Chen Yuanyuan was puzzled for a while. She had to say in advance what kind of program it was.


    Ling Xiao curiously pokes out her head and wants to see Zhao Fang. She runs to the empty park, which arouses her curiosity.


    This one sees, make of her stare big eyes, busy stretched out a hand to cover own mouth, for fear of oneself because of too stimulation and cry out a voice.


    Ling Xiao''s action makes Chen Yuanyuan curious. She also wants to peek carefully, so the two girls are in the same place, covering her mouth with the same action, and her face turns red.


    However, Zhao Fang and Gao Xuan are still peeping at each other when they are ashamed, and their actions are very intimate.


    Gao Xuan wants to refuse to return, but Zhao Fang takes off her little clothes. Her voice is soft and shy: "no, we''ll be seen like this. We''ll... Uh..."


    Before the words were finished, Zhao Fang couldn''t wait to seal his mouth, only sobbing vaguely.


    After kissing enough, he finally got rid of the clothes. Zhao Fang said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s exciting to be seen. You like it very much..."


    "Ah yuan! Let''s go


    Ling Xiao doesn''t dare to look at it any more and retracts her head. But there is a hot fight, and her voice can''t be controlled. Ling Xiao''s red face is hidden in the dark and whispers in Chen Yuanyuan''s ear.


    Chen Yuanyuan finally came back to herself and nodded quickly. She was angry and ashamed. Her voice lingered in her ears. She wanted to run away immediately.


    But also worried about the action is too big to be found by them, they don''t want to face, she also want to! So he pulled Ling Xiao to squat and move slowly.


    Today, however, they are very unlucky. A couple of curious lovers appear in the rear. They are ashamed, and they begin to get to the point.


    Zhao Fang and Gao Xuan are in the front, and a couple are in the back. On the left side of the path is a sparkling artificial lake, and on the right side is a rockery. Ling Xiao and Chen Yuanyuan are blocked in the middle. The whole person is not good!


    Helpless, they look at each other in the dark, obviously feel each other''s embarrassment and embarrassment, regret not to be safe in the dormitory to play games, have to run out to track Zhao Fang why!


    "Shh, they can only go out after they are finished..."


    Su Lingxiao wants to cry without tears in Chen Yuanyuan''s ear whispered, make shameful is that they seem to be, clearly is the two too what.


    She nodded silently. Although Chen Yuanyuan has been in love, she has never done anything like this. When she meets her ex boyfriend who just broke up, she feels disgusted in front of her and now. Only those two people know each other for a few days!


    The two girls squatted in the dark, their faces were hot, and they were attacked by the front and back voices, one after another. That night, they grew up a lot


    When it rains at night, Ling Xiao''s mobile phone rings. She presses her mobile phone on the ground in a hurry. She doesn''t pay attention to who is calling, but she doesn''t know that she has pressed the answer button by accident.


    "Turn it off, turn it off!"


    This sudden situation made Chen Yuanyuan react quickly. What''s the best way to press the screen on the ground without emitting light? You have to turn it off to be safe.

 Chapter 431

    They drive along the river, the night wind is very comfortable, the river reflects the lights, unspeakable magnificent.


    Both of them are silent and enjoy it quietly. Murong Yi feels her arms around her waist, as if she is the only one she relies on. She is always in a very happy mood.


    Time always flies when it''s easy. Seeing that it''s getting late, Murong Yi doesn''t intend to send her home. He hates that place when he thinks about it, because it''s the place where Su mubai creates warm time for her, and it''s the home that she attaches great importance to.


    "Murongyi, where are you taking me?"


    Finally, Ling Xiao finds out that after leaving the riverside, Murong Yi''s driving direction is neither her home nor her school. She can''t help asking aloud, expressing doubts.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Murong Yi doesn''t explain much, and Ling Xiao doesn''t ask any more. She believes him.


    "Is this your home?"


    When she got to the place, Ling Xiao looked around. It was a small high-rise residential area with a lot of green plants. The environment was quiet, and the architectural style was ancient and charming.


    However, from the outside, the house type should not be very large. According to Murong Yi''s identity, she thinks that this is unlikely to be the place where he will live for a long time.


    Sure enough, Murong Yi said that he had just bought a house here: "since I found you, I''ve asked my family to help me find a place near your school. If I want to move in quickly, I never want to disturb your present life. I just want to accompany you."


    Ling Xiao thinks this is nice. She admits that she likes him, but she also has some prejudice against Murong aristocratic family. Especially after QingHan''s affair, she feels that the rich family must have all kinds of intrigues. If she can get along with him without changing her original life, it would be best.


    "Oh, so you''ve never been here? Then go in and have a look! "


    Although she is very satisfied with Murong Yi, she just doesn''t say it. She digs away from the topic, appreciates the surrounding scenery, and wonders what the house type is. Is it ancient?


    Since she was a child, she had a good feeling for ancient architectural clothes. It seems that she mentioned it several times when she was a neighbor. Did he choose here unintentionally or remember what she said?


    "Wait, I''ll see how many."


    He has been very busy, made a few requests on the full power to those people at home, this place is still strange.


    "Ah, wicked rich man!"


    Ling Xiao stops to wait for him to call and ask someone. She turns her lips slightly. She thinks of her brother''s house. Her brother is also an orphan. She tries to get into college and become a programmer after graduation. Her salary is pretty good, but the pressure on the house is still great.


    The two bedroom loan was not fully paid off until last year. Murong Yi, a guy, is just buying a house!


    "Brother, where are you now? If you don''t show up again, I''ll sell all your hard-earned houses and cars and run away with your savings! Anyway, I have my name on the house property certificate, and I have all your deposit passwords! "


    Ling Xiao angrily kicks the pebbles at his feet and pace back and forth on the path paved with bluestones.


    "Come on, I know where it is."


    Murong Yi hangs up and sees Ling Xiao''s impatience. He thinks it''s because he''s impatient and doesn''t think about it.


    "Oh, no, why did you bring me to your house so late? What do you want? "


    Ling Xiao is always short of trust in front of people. There is a family of three passing by. She realized later that it was late. He pulled her here without saying a word. There must be a ghost!

 Chapter 432

    "I don''t want to do anything, but I''m busy with my work. Now that I''m out, I''ll take you to recognize. It''s close to your school. If you have anything to do, you can come here to play."


    Speaking of this, Murong''s eyes gradually narrowed after a pause: "Xiao''er has such a big reaction. What do you want to do?"


    "Go away! Don''t you mean to show me the place? Let''s go


    Ling Xiao choked and regretted saying this to the old pervert. She walked away quickly with her head down. She didn''t have any wild thoughts!


    "Xiao''er, this way."


    Ling Xiao steps, although did not look at him, but can guess that this goods is absolutely in the joke, her face is red, angrily turn back, go fast.


    "I changed the password for your birthday."


    Murong Yi changed the password before he entered the house. The buyers were obviously very attentive. The decoration everywhere felt like home. It was not luxurious, but warm.


    The house type is not big. It''s a small three room house, but the details are more exquisite than ordinary families.


    Ling Xiao generally likes it, especially though the place is not big, but there is a balcony with swing. Ling Xiao sits on it and has a wide field of vision in front of the French window. She quietly looks at the lights of the building in front of her, which are countless families with their own strengths and weaknesses.


    She did not have a complete home, now here, standing beside him, Ling Xiao suddenly feel that it is good to take here as a home.


    This idea, Ling Xiao was scared by himself, secretly scold no conscience, brother are missing, she actually still have the mood to think about these!


    "I''ll look in the room."


    Ling Xiao suddenly gets up, which makes Murong Yi who helps her swing very inexplicable. She doesn''t explain. She turns to see what''s in the room.


    The house has all kinds of daily necessities, and there are neatly folded quilts on the bed in the room. Ling Xiao is very dissatisfied with the color of the quilt.


    But on second thought, she couldn''t sleep here. What''s the color of the sheets? She only came to know the place today. Maybe she can find Murong to play chess in many ways in the future.


    After such a self explanation, Ling Xiao''s discomforts disappear. She opens the door of the wardrobe, but is shocked by the things inside.


    "Murongyi, you pervert, I knew you didn''t mean well to bring me here!"


    Ling Xiao quickly closes the door, insulates Murong Yi, who is still boiling water in the living room, and locks the door. Then she shouts with anger and shame.


    "Xiao''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Murong Yi is very innocent. Are girls so fickle? Just now, he was still in good condition. Why did he suddenly start to call him "dead pervert"?


    Even though he didn''t offend her, Murong Yi gently knocked on the door and asked in a gentle tone.


    "I don''t want to talk to you!"


    Ling Xiao closed the wardrobe to avoid polluting her eyes. But she couldn''t say anything about it. Her face turned red. She didn''t know whether she was angry or shy because she saw it. She scratched her hair and walked around the room.


    I didn''t expect that Murong chess has such a strong taste! Although she called him countless times old pervert, but never thought he was really a pervert.


    "By the way, why should I lock myself up?"


    What now? I knew that when he was not paying attention to running just now, he locked himself up on impulse. Ling Xiao moved his chair against the door and regretted that he was stupid enough. It was like shutting himself up!

 Chapter 433

    "Xiao''er, why do you want to lock yourself up?"


    Murong Yi outside the door can''t figure out what happened to his little girl? You should be angry, but why do you close yourself?


    "I like it, I like it, you don''t care!"


    Ling Xiao is full of black lines. It''s just her instinctive reaction after seeing those things. She just wants to have an independent space to calm down and separate from that pervert. She doesn''t really want to lock herself up.


    "Well, well, you just like it. Can you tell me what happened? What''s not satisfied with the furnishings in the room? If you don''t like it, change it. It''s my first time here. Some things really need to move. "


    Murong advised in a good voice, confused, and could only keep guessing the reason why she was angry.


    Ling Xiao moves the bed and finds that it can''t be moved, so she has to give up. She sits breathlessly on the carpet and thinks about it. Looking at the intensity of the things in the wardrobe, maybe the war situation is not limited to the bed, so she quickly gets up. There are other unclean things on the floor


    Hearing the explanation outside, Ling Xiao refused to believe it: "I don''t believe it''s your first time here. Even if it''s your first time here, it''s your order to buy those things!"


    Ling Xiaoyue thinks that the more likely it is, since it is the house Murong Yi wants to buy, other people will never dare to put those things in the master bedroom without his consent. He must be that kind of person in ordinary days!


    "Things? What is it? Xiao''er, will you open the door? "


    Murong Yi knows that she guessed right. There must be something in the room that makes her unhappy. But what makes her so angry?


    "No!"


    Ling Xiao believes him, but those things stimulate her. She is angry and refuses to think rationally.


    Because of her experience, Murong Yi is not very good at making girls happy. Facing Ling Xiao''s sudden anger, she is helpless. After knocking on the door, she goes to the balcony and thinks of a way to find her.


    Ling Xiao sits on the chair behind the door. Suddenly there is no sound outside, which makes her feel strange. Is the old guy gone?


    I''m leaving now. I must be guilty. So he ordered me to buy those? Ling Xiao felt uncomfortable and aggrieved.


    He was hesitating to open the door to see what he was doing, but he heard someone knocking on the window of the room. When he turned his head, he was scared. He saw Murong Yi climbing out of the window and smiling at her without knowing the danger!


    "Murongyi, you''re not going to die!"


    Regardless of the others, Ling Xiao runs to open the window to let him in. The house is on the ninth floor. If he falls down, he will be killed!


    "Slow down, you."


    As soon as the window opens, Murong Yi jumps in quickly as if afraid of her repentance. Ling Xiao is frightened to see that he turned over from the balcony. Looking down from the window, this height makes her more angry. Pointing at him, her voice trembles with fear: "what are you doing? Do you know it''s dangerous?"


    "It''s going to be OK." This difficulty is not terrible for Murong Yi. Seeing that she cares about her appearance, he deliberately continued: "if I fall, it''s also because you won''t open the door. Now you can tell me why I''m angry?"


    Ling Xiaoyi pushed away the pasted him, ran to the wardrobe and opened it, pointing to the things inside: "why am I angry? Look what these are! You deserve to be an old pervert

 Chapter 434

    Murong Yi saw the ugly things in the wardrobe, and finally understood what was going on. Not to mention her, even a man would feel too much when he saw them. Some of them were not interesting, but cruel.


    "Xiao''er, I don''t want to buy these things. Maybe they are from my family. I can''t live when I buy a house. Some people come here and make trouble. Our uncles and uncles don''t have separate families, so many industries are shared."


    Murong Yi has a headache. How to explain this is far fetched. He wants to buy the house, and he brought her here.


    He had planned to check her before he brought her here, so as to buy some furniture she liked. But she suddenly asked him for help, so he didn''t get ready. He thought the opportunity was rare, so he brought her to have a look.


    I didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Sharing? What a common one. Is this also a common one? The devil believes you


    Ling Xiao grabs a doll from the wardrobe and throws it to Murong Yi. Not to mention that the doll is the same size as ordinary people. It is perfect in shape and exquisite in workmanship. At first glance, it''s extraordinary. It''s incomparable with ordinary inflatable ones, especially the shape of her mouth and the poor cloth on her body. It''s very attractive.


    As a "dirty girl" who loves to visit the post bar, Ling Xiao is free to play her "dirty power" on the Internet.


    But it was just a virtual world. When she saw so many indescribable things in the real world, she felt very ashamed. After all, she was also boastful. She never talked about her boyfriend, let alone saw these things in the real world.


    Even there are some things in the wardrobe that she has never seen on the Internet. Looking at the shapes, she can probably guess the purpose and imagine the pictures of using them, which makes her feel more powerless to adapt.


    Murong''s chess


    The doll on the ground made Murong play chess for a while. He received strict education when he was a child. Later, he joined the army and carried out dangerous tasks. He never came into contact with this kind of "little tool" and found it novel and ugly.


    As Ling Xiao''s face turned from red to black, Murong Yi quickly turned away and accompanied him with a smile: "Xiao''er, I really didn''t know there was this in the house. Do you believe me? I swear


    "Do you believe in swearing?"


    Ling xiaoyitong white eyes, as the flower of the motherland, who will swear that set of letter? Especially because of this pledge.


    Murong Yi''s expression was a little unnatural, but he said frankly: "Xiao''er, actually, I''ve never had one."


    "No? I just saw you staring at the doll with great energy


    Ling Xiao didn''t understand the whole idea, so she began to reply.


    Murong Yi takes a deep breath, presses Ling Xiao''s shoulder with both hands, forces her to look at herself, and says word by word: "Xiao''er, I''ve only liked you in the past 29 years, and I''ve never had that experience. I don''t know anything about these things, but I''ll find out and give you an explanation!"


    "You! Poof... "


    Ling Xiao turns her anger into joy. She wants to give some face, but she can''t help it. Murong Yi turns out to be an old virgin! What a surprise!


    "Well, just laugh, as long as you don''t get me wrong."


    Murong Yi knows that it will make her laugh. Her little girl is not very human. Most girls may be surprised and shy, but she must laugh louder than anyone else, and she still laughs


    "Deceiving!"


    Ling Xiao smiles for a long time before she stops. In fact, she believes that he didn''t know when she saw him standing out of the window. The later words are just because of the anger of seeing those things. In any case, they appear in murongyi''s house. Even if it''s not him, his family thinks he needs them.

 Chapter 435

    "Xiao''er, I just want to be honest with you about this, and you''ll forget it if you''ve heard about it, OK?"


    Murong Yi is also very helpless, but he does not regret to confess to her that he has never had a woman. Although it''s a shame for her to be 29 years old, in order to let her know, it doesn''t matter.


    It''s enough to have her alone in life.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll keep it a secret."


    Su Lingxiao patted Murong Yi on the shoulder with great spirit, and said that she would keep her mouth shut.


    The spread of this kind of thing will certainly lead to a lot of criticism. Maybe suspicions about his "ability" and orientation will fly all over the world. Ling Xiao suddenly feels that she has a great responsibility, and Murong''s reputation will be guarded by her!


    I don''t know what the little girl is thinking. She will smile and meditate. She will look up and down at murongyi from time to time. Her expression is very vivid. She frowns at murongyi. She must not think of anything good.


    Sure enough, Ling Xiao suddenly laughed a little obscene: "Nah, I''ll ask you the last question. I promise I won''t mention that the great Murong commander is an old virgin after I ask you!"


    Murong Yi frowned more tightly, and her little head was not filled with any healthy thoughts. Looking at her excited rubbing her hands, he looked forward to it. He said helplessly: "ask, what''s the problem?"


    Ling Xiao said with a smile: "that''s right. I heard that men''s first time will be very short. The older they get, the shorter their time will be. Have you ever used your hands? Is that true? "


    Ling Xiao is a standard "little dirty girl" on the Internet. She once wrote a post about this topic. Many people responded with various opinions, but none of them could be taken seriously. Most of them were all kinds of interesting comments.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly thought of this question nervously, so she played a good tradition of not being ashamed to ask questions.


    "My Xiaoer..."


    Murong Yi is speechless, but her words arouse her desire.


    But Ling Xiao didn''t know the danger. She looked at him with her innocent apricot eyes. She wanted to know the answer very much.


    "Shout... What are you calling me for?"


    Murong Yi walks towards her step by step. Su Lingxiao, a slow witted classmate, discovers later that Murong Yi''s eyes have changed. When she is called, her voice is full of unspeakable charm. It turns out that a man can be so attractive.


    Ling Xiao swallows saliva, he further, she will step back, stuttered when speaking.


    What should I do? She seems to have asked the wrong question, but she is really curious.


    The master bedroom is so big. Ling Xiao is forced to retreat to the wardrobe. In front of her is Murong Yi, which makes her feel extremely dangerous. Behind her is a cabinet full of "daily necessities". For a moment, she loses her words and looks at Murong Yi which has been pasted.


    Murong Yi holds his arm and imprisons Ling Xiao between him and the wardrobe. He lowers his head to kiss her, but Ling Xiao turns his head to avoid her.


    Ling Xiao turns her head. After a few seconds, Murong Yi doesn''t respond, so she goes to see what he''s doing. At this point, her nose almost bleeds.


    It turns out that Murong Yi''s goal is not her, but something in the cupboard behind her. He picks up a TT which is the most "little fresh" in it with his mouth and looks at her with a smile.


    Ling Xiao''s body can''t help shivering. Her heart beats very fast, but her brain seems to be blank, unable to speak or move.

 Chapter 436

    Outside the window is a million lights, evening breeze, indoor atmosphere is ambiguous, as if the next second will happen not suitable for children.


    No one spoke. They looked at each other, one with deep, focused and affectionate eyes, the other with dull evasion, but hidden unknown expectations.


    "The cold wind blows and leaves fall, the army is a green flower..."


    Just as it seems that silence will last forever, a burst of mobile phone rings, breaking the other atmosphere.


    "Grass


    Murong Yi uttered a curse in a low voice. He took the TT from his mouth, put it into Ling Xiao''s collar, and then opened the door.


    He quickly went to the living room to answer the phone, for fear that if he saw Ling Xiao more, he would ignore the phone, as long as she!


    "Hoo..."


    Without his figure in the room, Ling Xiao breathed a long sigh of relief, and finally found his voice, feeling alive.


    Just now, she didn''t know what happened to her. She was seduced by this old guy. It''s really hopeless!


    There seems to be something cool on her chest and she runs down. Ling Xiao is startled and shakes. She reaches in and takes out the things. Her face is black.


    This is not the one in the mouth of the old man just now! When did it go in? Why doesn''t she know?


    Ling Xiao was angry for a while, and even doubted that the old man had just cast a curse on her. Otherwise, how could she be so stupid?


    She glanced curiously at the pink TT on her hand, strawberry flavor? Does it still have taste? And what''s the bump on it?


    "Hello? What''s the matter? "


    In the living room, Murong Yi is rational. Although it''s the private mobile phone that rings, not the one for work, he still has to take it. Now the domestic situation is very chaotic because of Su mubai''s last action. He can''t miss any news.


    However, when he got through the phone, he regretted that the person who called didn''t have something important, but came to plead guilty.


    "You know I''m busy and I don''t need the house, so you can get all those messy things here, right?"


    When he saw the things in the wardrobe, Murong Yi probably guessed who did it. Besides Murong Heng, who else dares to do it?


    This is not, little cousin heard that he asked the address and password of the house, know things can not hide, very clever immediately called to ask for a crime.


    "Cousin, I know I''m wrong. I can''t help it. I met a congenial person... I''m wrong. I''ll clean up those things right away!"


    At the other end of the phone, Murong Heng''s pretty face is an expression of lovelessness. His cousin wants to buy a house, but he just wants to help and show off.


    After the house was found, it was just an accident that he met a congenial person nearby. It was the first time that he felt so congenial, so he had the courage to hang out in the house several times.


    Murong Yi said with a frown: "you don''t have to come here. I''ll throw away all your things. Besides, who did you force?"


    "No, no, cousin, you don''t know me. I''ve always been interested in this kind of thing. I dare not cross the line."


    Murong Heng hastily explained that he knew that he was a standard dandy in some aspects, but he was in the Murong family, and the family''s upbringing rules had been engraved in his bones since he was a child. He would never do anything to force other people''s girls.


    Moreover, this time, Murong Heng felt that he was really in trouble. Otherwise, he would not dare to mess around in his cousin''s house. He couldn''t help it!


    Murong Yi pondered for a while: "it''s not up to you if you say so. I''ll send someone to check what you''ve done these days. I''ll deal with you when I go back!"


    After hanging up the phone, Murong Heng immediately sent a message to the girl, saying that he had found another place to live, so he didn''t want to go there any more. Compared with the dew love in the past, this time, he didn''t plan to end it so soon.

 Chapter 437

    Murong Yi has been standing downstairs until her room lights up.


    On the way out to pick up the car, two young people all over the body came face to face. Their voices were very clear in the night.


    "In other words, didn''t you take your little girlfriend home today? Why do you still have time to drink with me? "


    A: "Oh, she helped me clean up the house and went back. It''s OK at night. I don''t think of you!"


    B heard this, very puzzled: "she is in your home, you do not eat, you will not have what''s wrong with it?"


    Any man who is suspected of having problems will not be happy. A immediately clarifies and explains: "don''t talk nonsense! I''m in good health. I haven''t known you for a long time. I want to cultivate my feelings! It''s too reckless. I''m afraid I''ll scare her. "


    B simply hate iron does not become steel, with a tone of the past people said: "now girls who have so timid! She''s willing to go home with you. Why don''t you be smart and make a lot of noise? It''s very likely that it will be, ah


    ¡­¡­


    Murong''s voice gradually drifts away. Murong''s thinking reminds him of Su Lingxiao''s various performances in Repulse Bay. He hates that he didn''t go on at that time.


    Xiao er''s expression at that time was shy and stupefied, but there was no obvious refusal!


    However, he turned to think that the house and the bed were used by Murong Heng. With Murong Heng''s urination, the battlefield is definitely more than the bed. In this way, Xiao''er will eventually disagree, and he also thinks that the diaphragm should be very good.


    Murong Yi secretly gritted his teeth and sneered: "Murong Heng, it seems that we have to find something for him to do!"


    If it wasn''t for Murong Heng, I might have eaten meat tonight! Murong Yi wants to beat people at the moment.


    Ah, it''s all his incompetence that makes his cousin idle all day!


    On the other hand, Murong Heng is on the phone with Chen Xing to adjust his feelings. Suddenly, he feels cold behind him, as if he has been targeted by something. Has he offended anyone?


    Frowning for a second, Murong Heng''s voice comes from his girlfriend''s phone. Murong Heng immediately focuses on Chen Xing. He doesn''t know what kind of tragic fate he''s going to face


    Murong Yi is not the only one downstairs of Su Lingxiao''s home. A black car is parked in the residential area without a light on. What is sitting inside is that Ling Xiao misses Su mubai for countless days and nights.


    "Young master, Murong Yi sent Miss back alone. Shall we take this opportunity..."


    Su Qi is Su mubai''s most trusted subordinate. He whispers suggestions to Su mubai. Although the latter half of the sentence doesn''t speak out, the meaning is self-evident.


    "Drive now, get out of here!"


    Su mubai ignored him, looked at the window with the light and gave the order.


    "Yes


    Although Su Qi has a good relationship with Su mubai, they have known each other since they were young, but he doesn''t dare to say much, which is why he can live to the present.


    The growth of the eldest son of the Su family needs the company and instruction of many people. The master has arranged many people to help the eldest son learn all kinds of knowledge.


    But he is the only playmate who accompanied the young master through his youth. Su Qi didn''t want to mention where the others had gone.


    "Young master, I underestimate Murong chess!"


    When the car started and drove away for more than a minute, someone watched them. Fortunately, Su mubai had been on guard before he could get rid of the danger.


    Su Qi wiped a cold sweat and quickly admitted his mistake.

 Chapter 438

    Su mubai looks out of the car window and ignores his subordinates. The emperor is still bustling in the night. In this city, he and his beloved sister spent the best time in his life.


    If everything can be maintained as it is, how nice it would be. Unfortunately, there will always be some mischievous things!


    Hiding his emotions in the bottom of his heart, Su mubai leaned back in the back seat, closed his eyes slightly, and said calmly: "Murong chess is not easy to deal with. He is very clear about the current situation, and it is impossible to expose his whereabouts so easily. He is leading me out."


    "Yes, young master, I understand!"


    Su Qi carefully observed Su Mu Bai''s face. Seeing that he was not angry because of his frivolity, he was relieved. Although he had been with the young master for so many years, he couldn''t see through the young master''s heart and was always worried when he did things.


    "It''s time to go back."


    The most trusted subordinates are so afraid of him, not like the friendship in those years. Su Mu''s mouth is full of sarcasm, which is taught by the old man. The superior doesn''t need friends, but wants power and pride, and firmly holds power in his own hands.


    No true friend, he has done it, and right, oh, soon! It''s time for the old man to see how ruthless and cruel his son is!


    "The young master is talking about going back home?"


    Su Qi trembled. He knew that this day would come, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    Since that war, both black and white in China have their own views on them. The Su family is also very dissatisfied with the young master''s means. They think that his heart is too big, and they have been asking the young master to go back to his family to explain, but the young master has been dragging his feet.


    Everyone knows very well that when you go back, you will win or lose. The old man doesn''t like that his son is more powerful than him. The young master''s brothers also want a share. Once the young master goes back, he is likely to be dismissed from his business.


    Once the young master loses his right and the old man''s value, the hardship of his life is light, and his life is likely to be difficult to protect.


    Su family has no family, only interests!


    Therefore, the young master has been preparing, accumulating strength and weaving business network. Even if it is not realistic to completely control the Su family, he should have enough interests to impress the old man, so that the old man can have some kind of protection.


    Su Mu Bai Qingjun''s face was full of cold smile. He told Su Qi and others not to look directly at him. For a long time, he slowly put on the silver mask: "yes, go back to my home and give my birthday to the old man!"


    "That young lady there, still don''t send a person to watch?"


    Su Qi really didn''t want to ask this question, but they all went abroad. In case of Miss''s mistake, Su Qi worried that the young master would blame him.


    "No, give it to Murong Yi!"


    The words "give it to Murong Yi" are said by Su mubai, biting his teeth, which shows that he is not reconciled.


    "Yes, I understand."


    Su Qi lowered his head. All the time, he didn''t understand why the young master was so interested in an orphan girl. No matter overseas or in China, the young master held the girl in his hand for so many years.


    Su Qi can see that the young master''s affection for her is not love, but more like family affection, but they are not brothers and sisters. The young master is not so polite to his sisters!


    Some things don''t make sense, but he won''t die to ask after all, to be able to live in Su mubai''s side until now, knowledge and interest is a big reason.

 Chapter 439

    "Do you live here? Then I can come to you often in the future. "


    Ling Xiao likes this girl very much from the beginning. Now she knows her name is Chen Xing, so she intends to become good friends with her.


    Although Chen Xing felt embarrassed that day when she misunderstood Ling Xiao as lily, it had already passed for several days. She didn''t remember anything. Whether it was good or bad, it was all in the past and it was gone.


    "This is my boyfriend''s home. By the way, you''ve seen it that day. I haven''t changed my boyfriend. It''s still that lump!"


    Chen Xing said light, not shy and embarrassed.


    Ling Xiao smiles: "that Tuo... It''s really appropriate for you to describe your boyfriend!"


    It turned out to be her boyfriend''s home. With just a few words of chatting, Ling Xiao felt that their two personalities were in tune.


    It''s really predestined relationship. The old man''s house is in this community, and Chenxing''s boyfriend also lives here. Ling Xiao thinks that maybe this is predestination.


    Chen Xing takes Ling Xiao''s hand, and they exchange their mobile phone numbers. Bai Shihou is on one side, quietly watching the two girls chatting.


    Talking too speculative, Ling Xiao after a while to think of what he is doing, immediately feel very sorry: "Uncle Bai, I''m sorry."


    White face with a shallow smile: "it''s OK, Ling Xiao, you can talk more with friends."


    Chen Xing blinked. Seeing the boy coming here, he planned to go first and talk later: "my boyfriend is here. Ling Xiao, go and do your business first."


    Chen Xing ran to his boyfriend, but this time the boy did not catch her, but quickly came to Bai Shi''s face: "Uncle Bai, I''m not lazy, I just come here after I''ve finished everything, you''d better not tell my cousin, otherwise, I''ll have bad luck again!"


    Murong Heng frowns and pleads for himself in a low voice. Because he''s making trouble in the house, he''s arranged a lot of work by Murong Yi, and he can''t stop by changing his ways. Bai Shi is the person who supervises Murong Heng''s work.


    But Murong Heng really missed Chen Xing. He stayed up late and finished his work. He finally found time to meet his beloved. Unexpectedly, he was caught.


    Murong Heng''s heart is cold. If his cousin knows that he''s coming to the house again to hang out with his girlfriend, he estimates that his task will at least double.


    Bai Shi cleared his throat and motioned for Su Lingxiao to be present: "seventh young master, I accompany Ling Xiao to see the house today. Besides, you have finished your work and come out. I have no right to interfere."


    Bai Shi has been working for the Murong family all his life and has gained due respect. Young masters like Murong Heng would call him "Uncle Bai". However, he never dares to trust him. He works meticulously and does not cross the line to control which girl Murong Heng goes out with.


    "Ling Xiao? It''s my husband... "


    Murong Heng was surprised. He was so nervous that he ignored other people. Although he had never met Su Lingxiao, his name was very popular at home.


    Thinking of Murong Yi''s importance to her, Murong Heng puts on a flattering smile and wants to have a good relationship with the future master mother of the family.


    However, Ling Xiao ignores his attitude and hears Murong Heng open his mouth to shout "madam". He says, "Hello, my name is Su Lingxiao. I''m Chen Xing''s friend."


    Ah, what a fate! Ling Xiao thinks it''s very mysterious. Chen Xing is the girl who uses all kinds of props and Murong Heng in the house.


    For a moment, Ling Xiao''s heart was a little complicated. The props

 Chapter 440

    Thinking of the props that make her feel uncomfortable, Ling Xiao''s eyes change when she looks at Murong Heng. It''s normal for men and women to be together, but it''s too much to use those props!


    Murong Heng''s eyes darkened, and he obviously felt that his future sister-in-law didn''t like him, but he couldn''t figure out where he had offended her.


    Whatever it is, Murong Heng feels that his life is about to usher in darkness. His sister-in-law doesn''t like him and offends the owner. His free life is over!


    I don''t know how my cousin will add to his work for Su Lingxiao. Murong Heng wants to cry without tears. God knows that he just meets the person he likes and wants to really love.


    Ling Xiaoyue looks at Murong Heng more and more disagreeable. Chen Xing is such a good girl. How can he treat her like this!


    Want to reach here, Ling Xiao pulled up Chen Xing: "Uncle Bai is going to take me to see the house, I don''t quite understand, Chen Xing, can you come together and give me a consultant?"


    "Good!"


    Chen Xing is angry that Murong Heng ignored her just now. Seeing his dejected appearance, he is even more unhappy and agrees to Ling Xiao.


    In fact, Chen Xing came here with great expectation today. His boyfriend is very busy recently, so he finally has free time. He wanted to make a good appointment. Chen Xing lost interest in seeing his series of performances.


    "Ah, Chen Xing, we didn''t agree to..."


    Murong Heng didn''t expect his dark life to come so fast. He thought that he would never have a chance to be smart until his cousin knew that he was disliked by Ling Xiao.


    Murong Heng, who wanted to be with Chenxing well at least today, turned green and watched his girlfriend abducted by his future sister-in-law.


    He wants to hold Chenxing, but Chenxing ignores him and happily goes forward with Lingxiao.


    No, Murong Heng had to keep up with them.


    "This room is very good. Ling Xiao, your boyfriend has a good eye."


    Chenxing looked at the furnishings in the house. Although it was a second-hand house, the original owner just decorated it, leaving them a lot of room to be reconstructed.


    "It''s all good for uncle Bai."


    Ling Xiao said to Uncle Bai sincerely that the middle-aged uncle always has a warm smile on his face, which makes people feel more cordial. Especially Ling Xiao, who has no chance to get along with her elders, can''t help but respect him as an elder.


    "Just be satisfied."


    Bai Shi understands Murong Yi''s meaning. Everything has to be said by Ling Xiao. That''s really good. Although the house is not big, in the future, my wife will only be a sophomore this year. She may take the postgraduate entrance examination in the future. She will stay in NTU for a long time.


    The owner respects her choice and hopes to accompany her. Although the house in Repulse Bay is a second-hand house, it''s very close to the business district of the university town and my wife''s school. Naturally, it has to be arranged in place.


    "It''s almost noon. I know there''s a restaurant near here. It''s good. Why don''t we try it together?"


    Murong Heng has been looking for a chance to talk, did not give up to please the future sister-in-law and his girlfriend, although the effect is very poor, but he insisted, this is not no way!


    Suddenly, for no reason, he offended his future sister-in-law and future daughter-in-law, and would receive all kinds of "care" from his cousin. Murong Heng felt that he could save them again!


    "Ling Xiao, it seems that it''s really late. Let''s go to dinner!"


    Chen Xing or love Murong Heng, just ignore just dissatisfied with him, see he is thinking of a way to Su Lingxiao leave a good impression, so help to persuade.


    "Well, uncle Bai, let''s go together."


    Looking at Chen Xing''s face, Ling Xiao nodded, but he was more and more dissatisfied with Murong Heng. What a considerate girlfriend! How could he use those props to deal with her!

 Chapter 441

    In the hotel, with the help of going to the bathroom, Ling Xiao can''t help holding Chen Xing and finally blurs out her meaning.


    Although she has only met several times, Ling Xiao likes Chen Xing very much. Chen Xing''s temperament is not that abusive. If Chen Xing wrongs herself because she likes Murong Heng, Ling Xiao thinks it''s necessary to persuade her.


    A boy who really loves her will never force his girlfriend to do that kind of thing with that kind of props!


    Many girls are stupid when they meet love. They do many things against their heart for him. In this way, it''s not worth it!


    Some people say that a good friend should know how to avoid suspicion and never interfere in each other''s love affairs. However, Ling Xiao doesn''t think so. If Ling Xiao is a fool, she hopes that someone can stand up and wake her up.


    Even if it''s sad, at least it''s not completely involved and makes bigger mistakes.


    "Oh, so your friend and Murong Heng are cousins. What a coincidence!"


    Chen Xing understands what''s going on. She can''t help feeling predestined. Just now she looks at the reactions of several people and guesses the relationship. But she doesn''t ask. She knows Murong Heng''s family background. The less she knows about some things, the better.


    Even now, Ling Xiao just said that he was a cousin, but he didn''t tell Chen Xing that he was Murong Yi.


    This is the maintenance of Murong chess and the protection of Chenxing.


    "It''s a coincidence... Ah, I said girl, do you recognize my point?"


    Ling Xiao agrees with Chen Xing. The two of them have been mysterious since they first met, but they agree unexpectedly.


    However, what she is talking about now is not their fate, but the relationship between Chen Xing and Murong Heng!


    Chen Xing smiles and pinches Ling Xiao''s angry face. It''s not worth it for her.


    Ling Xiao angrily claps her hand and insists on her attitude. Chen Xing slowly says, "it''s true that I''m with him. Sometimes when I''m interested, I use some props to help me, but I won''t touch those heavy taste ones."


    See Ling Xiao is about to speak, Chen star suddenly close, attached to her ear, exhale like orchid: "too heavy taste props, I''m afraid he can''t stand."


    Boom! Ling Xiao feels shocked. It turns out that those things are used on Murong Heng


    "That..."


    Ling Xiao wants to ask why there are so many things in the wardrobe, but she is still in shock and can''t speak.


    Chen Xing can understand her meaning: "one day, I was very curious, so I took him to the kind of vending supplies store, and suddenly had a fancy to buy all kinds of products, study them, so that''s it."


    Chen Xing said light, Ling Xiao''s mouth is to smoke again and again, thought he was a little crazy, this time just feel and Chen Xing compared, she is so pure.


    This product actually bought so many things in order to study it!


    "Actually, I have another meaning when I buy those."


    Chen Xing looks at Ling Xiao with a smile, but doesn''t go on.


    Ling Xiao is also curious, only with her meaning asked: "what?"


    "Shock him. If he annoys me one day, I''ll give it to him!"


    Su Lingxiao: "girl, you are really a talent!"


    Out of the bathroom, in the corridor of the back room, Chen Xing thought Ling Xiao was not stimulated enough, and deliberately teased: "thank you for your praise. If your boyfriend is not good, I can also lend you things. Don''t worry, they are brand new! Clean and pollution-free


    Su Lingxiao: "thank you... No more..."

 Chapter 442

    Ling Xiao head dizzy, Chen Xing''s words have been echoing in her mind.


    If Murong Yi is not good, he can use that prop to teach


    Ling Xiao shakes, and quickly shakes out the imagination that is not suitable for children. It''s terrible! It''s all about what!


    "Ling Xiao, are you ok?"


    Because Ling Xiao''s distraction is so obvious, Bai Shi can''t help but ask if something happened in the bathroom. He has been absent-minded since he came back.


    "Ah, it''s OK. The fish is delicious!"


    Ling Xiaoyi is smart and embarrassed. She eats fish seriously and wants to cover up her distraction.


    She felt that she was so inflated that she dared to think that the old man was "tortured". If Murong Yi knew about it, Ling Xiao felt that her life would not be saved.


    Bai Shi did not ask, but with said: "like to eat more, seven young master''s taste has always been very good."


    Murong Heng hastened to show humility. For his work and to have more time with Chen Xing, he tried his best to show his kindness to Su Lingxiao.


    I thought Su Lingxiao would continue to give him a cold look. Unexpectedly, this time she gave him a friendly smile: "I also think the dishes recommended by Qi Shao are very good, Chenxing, don''t you think so!"


    "Well


    Chenxing eat happy, there are questions and answers, but let Murong Heng more uneasy.


    How could the lady suddenly change her temper so quickly? She really deserves to be the one who takes down her cousin. Her temperament is unpredictable!


    Murong Heng couldn''t figure it out, and he didn''t know if it was an illusion. He found that his wife would look at him with strange eyes from time to time after she came back from the bathroom, which made him feel hairy.


    "Chen Xing, did you just go out and say something?"


    Murong Heng communicates with Chen Xing in a low voice. He thinks his girlfriend is thinking of him and helps him say good things in front of Su Lingxiao.


    Chen Xing is not polite to clap Murong Heng''s hand: "stay away from me, just can''t see me, I''m just begging for myself! I don''t want to talk to you! "


    By her so impolite criticism, if those former girlfriends, Murong Heng had already turned away, but this time, he was really planted here in Chenxing, even if he was disgraced, he just showed his aggrieved expression and continued to pester Chenxing.


    "I''m full, uncle Bai. Didn''t you mean to take me to see the furniture? Let''s go now. "


    Ling Xiao now sees Murong Heng''s expression, and suddenly feels that the boy is so pitiful that he completely forgets how he just dislikes him, and takes the initiative to create an opportunity for him to date Chen Xing alone.


    Chen Xing finally met a friend she could talk about. It happened that Murong Heng provoked her. Now she has no mood for dating: "I''ll go too! Didn''t you say you wanted me to be an adviser for you? "


    Without waiting for Murong Heng to express his sorrow, Ling Xiao said to him, "Er, but Uncle Bai said there would be something else to tell me. Let''s find another chance to play together next time."


    Ling Xiao ruthlessly refused Chen Xing, white also very cooperate to help her explain.


    "Well, you can''t cheat me. You must come to me!"


    Chen Xing is very smart. At a glance, she can see that the other party wants to give her a date. Now that people say no, she can''t be cheeky to follow her.


    Ling Xiao and Bai Shi leave. When they leave, Ling Xiao''s eyes make Murong Heng feel very delicate. He can''t help muttering: "Chen Xing, how can I feel that my future sister-in-law''s eyes are full of sympathy?"


    Chen Xing gives him a white look and can''t help laughing. She understands Ling Xiao''s careful thinking. She is sorry for misunderstanding that Murong Heng is abusive in that respect. She also sympathizes with Murong Heng''s being "tortured.".


    What a simple and kind girl!

 Chapter 443

    "You belong to sumubai? Girl, that''s not right! "


    The answer to Su Lingxiao is not the young man sitting beside her, but the young man walking towards her. When the young man sees the person coming, he stands up and changes his worries. His eyes are full of careful admiration.


    Su Lingxiao also stands up. She already knows Su mubai''s position here. At first, she hears someone calling Su mubai''s name directly. She can''t help but go to see the reaction of Aunt Li and the guards. From their faces, Su Lingxiao sees respect and no disgust.


    No need to ask, Su Lingxiao knows that this man is also the son of the Su family. His appearance is somewhat similar to Su mubai. From other people''s reaction, Ling Xiao guesses that this man is with Su mubai.


    In just a few days, Su Lingxiao has realized that the situation of the Su family is complicated. The sons of the Su family are not brothers and sisters, and those of them are fighting for power and profit with bloodbath.


    Su Lingxiao was not afraid of the unusual popularity, but there was a bit of irony in her words: "isn''t that right? Why not? I''m not su mubai''s, is it yours? "


    Shang Xiaofeng is not annoyed to hear Su Lingxiao''s bad tone. He reaches over Lin Chao''s waist and licks Lin Chao''s ear, which makes Lin Chao tremble slightly and blush completely.


    Su Lingxiao chokes. What''s the situation? The sad boy who just sat beside her and chatted with her about the illusory life is now taken into his arms by another man. Su Lingxiao even believes that the two goods can drive recklessly in front of her. It''s not strange to see other people. It seems that they are a pair.


    Su Lingxiao is not against gay, she is not even a very senior corrupt girl, if it''s not too lonely and sad now, she doesn''t mind screaming and yelling excitedly to kiss one.


    Shang Xiaofeng teases the people in his arms straight into his arms. He feels Lin Chao''s retaliatory bite on his chest. He can''t help but smile meaningfully, but he doesn''t forget to stand by and watch their su Lingxiao.


    Shang Xiaofeng''s fingers light a fire on Lin Chao''s body and stir up the young man''s weak nerves. He talks with Su Lingxiao: "girl, you say the opposite, it should be su mubai who belongs to you, just like I belong to Lin Chao."


    Su Lingxiao listens to Wei Leng and judges that Lin Chao is the young man in his arms. Looking at the relationship between them, does he mean that Su mubai has feelings for her?


    How could that be! Even at this point, Su Lingxiao never doubted that Su mubai had love for her. What she felt over the years was meticulous care, without any other emotions.


    Although she feels that the whole world has collapsed, Su Lingxiao knows that Su mubai''s kindness to her is real. She just doesn''t know how to face the situation.


    Seeing her puzzled, Shang Xiaofeng said again: "you are his salvation, just like chao''er is my salvation. Without you, his whole state of mind will collapse and destroy, and he will be crazy!"


    Redemption? Is it the last conscience of people with blood on their hands all the year round? Su Lingxiao frowned and did not understand, but the two people in front of her did not say more.


    Shang Xiaofeng said the last word and walked away with Lin Chao in his arms. After a few steps, Su Lingxiao could still hear Lin Chao''s low voice in his throat


    Su Lingxiao


    Or that sentence, if she was not outside the country, her life experience was revealed, and she was not in the mood to scream, she would have to follow them to watch and shout "666"!

 Chapter 444

    "When the master wanted to get rid of Lin Chao, the sixth son refused. From then on, there was a gap between father and son."


    Aunt Li tells Su Lingxiao about the attitude of Su Xi, the leader of the family, because Su mubai and Su Xi have been fighting for several years, and they have no relationship with each other for a long time. Although they have blood ties, they are rivals.


    As the wife of Su mubai''s confidant, Aunt Li has always known what to say and what not to say.


    "... ah!"


    This kind of thing has gone beyond Su Lingxiao''s cognition. She has many complex emotions in her heart. In the end, she can''t say anything, but just shakes her head and sighs heavily.


    No wonder Lin Chao''s eyebrows are full of grief. It''s amazing to have the courage to face this kind of thing!


    Shang Xiaofeng lived with his mother when he was a child. Later, his mother''s family suffered misfortune, so he came back to the Su family. In order to avenge his mother''s family, he worked very hard and was different from other children of the same age. It was because of his precocious tenacity that he understood the cruelty of the world early. He was respected and cultivated by his father Su Xi.


    A few years after returning to the Su family, Shang Xiaofeng built up his prestige in the family by his own ability, and was affirmed by Su Xi. He killed the enemy who had hurt his mother''s family in that year. From then on, Shang Xiaofeng became notorious and had his own influence in the Su family.


    Although compared with Su mubai, the elder brother who lived in Su''s family since he was a child, he was a little short, but Shang Xiaofeng was already excellent, so he followed a lot.


    Lin Chao was only 12 years old when he met Shang Xiaofeng. At that time, he met the wolves in the woods. It was Shang Xiaofeng who passed by. When he became interested, he solved the wolves.


    For example, Lin Chao, a thin child, was not qualified to be on duty beside Shang Xiaofeng. But Lin Chao was in Shang Xiaofeng''s eyes and took him to his side.


    Alone, Lin Chao thought that he had been depended on since then. Although his dependence was not very good for him, he still felt very happy. Being with Shang Xiaofeng was the best time he had ever lived.


    You don''t have to worry about hunger. You can eat well every day. Compared with the past, the living environment is just like heaven and earth. Although he is often bullied, Shang Xiaofeng will come out for him.


    Shang Xiaofeng said, "no one can hurt you except me."


    Although this words sounds wrong, but Lin Chao is full of joy, he cried, this world, finally someone has a little care about him, even if it is torture, he also thinks it is good, besides, Shang Xiaofeng give him, is he never realized happiness.


    Lin Chao regarded Shang Xiao Feng as the whole of his life, so when danger came, he did not hesitate to block the bullet for Shang Xiao. For him, he did not care about life and death.


    Fate is such a teaser. Lin Chao didn''t die for Shang Xiaofeng, but his life is not like death. He knows one thing, no, the whole triangle knows one thing!


    Lin Chao couldn''t believe it. How could he be the son of the Su family leader! It is not true.


    He is the son of the owner of the family. What are these years? He''s with his sixth brother! Moreover, there is no turning back. In this area, love is the most luxurious thing, but once it is infected, people who used to be cold hearted and cold will go crazy for it, and will not turn back at all, even to pieces.


    This may be the persistence and struggle of people in the evil environment. Once they fall in love, even if they are doomed, they will not let go.

 Chapter 445

    "So it seems that Shang Xiaofeng has the heart to live up to Lin Chao."


    Hearing that Aunt Li said Shang Xiaofeng had a big fight with his father for Lin Chao, Su Lingxiao couldn''t help sighing after being pushed out by his father.


    If it wasn''t for Shang Xiaofeng, even if Lin Chao escaped the assassination from his father, he couldn''t pass his own level.


    With my half brother


    But they did not let go. In the dark Su family, they wanted to fight for some light.


    Seeing that Su Lingxiao was moved by them, Aunt Li nodded. In fact, she didn''t make it clear. The sixth childe had a quarrel with the family leader for this matter. But without Lin Chao, the sixth childe would not be so respectful to his father. Maybe because the Shang family was once a small force in the triangle area, they couldn''t deal with their opponents until they were beaten down by the Su family.


    Su Xi turns around irresponsibly after monk Xiaofeng''s mother has a relationship. For the sake of interests, she pushes out Shang family and makes Shang family in trouble until it dies. Su family is also an enemy to Shang Xiaofeng.


    Shang Xiaofeng used the power cultivated in the Su family to avenge his former enemies. He paid back all the humiliations he had suffered. After taking revenge, he became more and more perverse and willful.


    Later, something happened to the Lin Dynasty. Shang Xiaofeng would fight against the family leader. No one in the family was surprised. The father and son had not talked well before.


    As for Shang Xiaofeng''s concern for Lin Chao, is it because he completely offends his father and loses his family''s inheritance right for Lin Chao, or is it because he doesn''t care about the Su family''s business and just wants to fight Su Xi to keep Lin Chao? Only Shang Xiaofeng knows for himself.


    In a word, after the father and son broke up, Shang Xiaofeng was attached to Su mubai. In Su''s family, Su mubai could support his half brother without scruple.


    Since then, Shang Xiaofeng has been helping Su mubai to manage the industry and stay with Lin Chao in the mountains and rivers. Outsiders just think it''s not worth it. They have lost contact with the huge Su family for the sake of an unruly lover. Only those close to Shang Xiaofeng can find that Shang Xiaofeng, who has always been surly and gloomy, has more smiles on his face since he came here.


    After listening to the dispute between Shang Xiaofeng and Lin Chao, Su Lingxiao''s complex state of mind becomes more and more restless. She sits down in silence and looks at the beautiful red flowers in front of her eyes.


    Lin Chao''s sad smile flashed in his mind. This is Lin Chao''s home. He loves every plant here, but people here don''t allow him. His father thinks he is a disgrace, and his lover... I hope he will never fail him!


    That is only a teenager, but the body dye bone deep sorrow of youth, hope God can treat him better!


    Su Lingxiao sat on the ridge for a long time, until the sun went down and the busy villagers came home from work. Then she got up slowly. At the moment of turning around, she saw Su mubai.


    He stood not far away from her, not knowing whether he was passing by all the time or unintentionally. When he saw her turning back, his face was full of warm and flattering smiles.


    That smile pricked Ling Xiao, she lowered her head, did not approach, did not speak.


    Su mubai''s smiling face was slightly stiff, his hands clenched and loosened, which showed that his heart was fluctuating at the moment. After a while, Su mubai looked at Su Lingxiao, ignored her estrangement, and approached her as usual.


    Although the performance was the same as usual, his voice betrayed him.


    He said, Xiao''er, are you used to living here?

 Chapter 446

    "Xiao''er, are you used to living here? How are they taking care of them? "


    Su mubai stands four or five steps away from Su mubai and greets her. After that, he looks at Ling Xiao carefully, expecting her to talk to him.


    No matter the guards or Aunt Li, the people around have never seen such a young master. Even in the face of a strong enemy or the head of the family, the young master will never show such a slightly flattering and careful look!


    However, they are all human spirits. Although they are surprised by Su mubai''s attitude, they understand that there is only one way to live. They are curious about gossip, which will make them enter the six paths of reincarnation early.


    Others all retreat, only Su Lingxiao and Su mubai stand face to face, one bows his head in silence, the other looks at each other deeply.


    Just when Su mubai thought Ling Xiao couldn''t answer, Ling Xiao said, "it''s very good here. Aunt Li takes good care of me."


    In her reply, she did not forget to mention Aunt Li. What she said was also true. Aunt Li was very patient in taking care of her. Even when she refused to eat, she also advised her with warm voice.


    Ling Xiao has understood that Su mubai can dominate most people''s life and death here. She doesn''t want to hurt Aunt Li because of her attitude towards Su mubai.


    "Xiaoer! You''re finally willing to talk to your brother! "


    When Su mubai hears that Su Lingxiao is finally willing to talk to him, she is so excited that she is at a loss. She seems to be a child who has received a surprise gift.


    He knew that she must still be angry. He was relieved to hear that she was willing to eat. He wanted to look at her from a distance, but he underestimated his self-control.


    See her sitting alone in the field, in front of a large area of flowers and plants, it is clear that the sun is shining, but the back is so desolate and lonely, Su Mu Baishi can''t move her feet, standing far away, guarding her.


    When she turns around and finds him, Su mubai''s first reaction is to run away, not to be afraid of her, but not to be angry when she sees him, and to be in a bad mood.


    But it''s too late. Su mubai can only approach her with a stiff head. Every step he takes, he is watching Ling Xiao''s reaction. If she shows a little dissatisfaction, he will stop immediately, or even run away.


    But Su Lingxiao didn''t respond at all. Her eyes were very calm, which made Su mubai feel more and more frightened. She was willing to talk to him and thought that she would never say a word to him again!


    "Oh, I dare not talk to you now. You are the eldest son of the Su family, and I''m just a little pet you keep."


    Hearing Su mubai''s flattery in her voice, Ling Xiao feels bitter. In this world, she has no right to refuse him and dislike him.


    Even though Su mubai is a real lone owl, he took her back to Su''s home when she was one or two years old. Otherwise, she would have been a jackal.


    It''s also him who appeared beside her when she was panicked by her adoptive parents and fled the Tang family at the age of 15. He gave her warmth and gave her a sense of support and peace of mind.


    Even at this time, everything has been torn down, he is also wholeheartedly treat her, for fear that she is not happy, will protect her very well.


    Su Lingxiao''s sad mouth makes Su mubai feel sad, and his eyes are stained with killing meaning: "who dares to say that about you!"


    His Xiao''er is his sister, the little princess he takes good care of, not a little pet!


    Feeling a little fierce, Ling Xiao frowned. Su mubai quickly slowed down her tone: "Xiao''er, don''t listen to their nonsense, you are my sister!"

 Chapter 447

    In the end is not the same, even if Su Mu white quickly changed attitude, Ling Xiao also did not ignore just in his eyes.


    She was not afraid, but she just laughed indifferently: "your sister? But Han Min has always told me that I''m your little pet. I have to listen to you. I can''t have any opinions. "


    She filed a complaint, on purpose! Su Lingxiao hates Han min, but for that woman, she would not have come here to face the bloody truth!


    She will always be kept in the dark, go to university in China, anxiously wait for her brother to come home, go forward with murongyi, and fight with friends.


    And the knife on a yuan, she will never forget, Chen Yuanyuan was implicated by her, but Han min ordered to hurt a yuan!


    Su Mu Bai''s eyes are slightly heavy, which is a good way to restrain his anger, but the waves in his eyes make people understand what kind of disturbance there will be.


    "Xiao''er, I can''t believe Han min''s words. I''ll make her pay for the things she hurt you!"


    Even without Su Lingxiao''s complaint, Su mubai will deal with the Han family. If it wasn''t for Han min''s self assertion to bring Ling Xiao here, there wouldn''t be so many things.


    What''s more, he also found out that the reason why Su Xi, the old man, learned that Su Lingxiao had come abroad that day, and that he was able to accurately intercept Ling Xiao on the route when he arranged for her to return home, and kidnap her, was the "credit" of the Han family!


    Su Lingxiao was kidnapped by Su Xi, which made him fall into a dilemma. Su Xi asked him to choose between Su''s family and Ling Xiao. Although it was a false alarm, Su mubai would not let go of the secret messenger!


    Su Lingxiao knows everything because the Han family brought her here!


    No wonder the master is willing to let Xiao''er off easily. It turns out that Xiao''er knows the truth and is waiting to see a good play!


    At present, the situation is very good. Su mubai won''t do anything to his father who hasn''t had much time, but he can''t swallow it. Ling Xiao no longer calls for his brother. Su mubai has no place to spread his anger, so he asks people to find out who told him about Ling Xiao.


    At first, Su mubai doubted his brother Su Mufeng or his fifth brother Su Muqian, but the former didn''t have the courage, and the latter wanted to seize the power by himself, so they would not go to complain to their father.


    The result is that the Han family makes trouble. Han Yenan tells Su Xi about Su mubai''s importance to Ling Xiao. Another site once belonged to the Han family. The Han family knows the terrain there very well. If they want to return home, the Han family knows the basic ways. With the help of the Han family, Su Xi successfully intercepts Su Lingxiao who is going to return home.


    If he is in such a situation, how can su mubai make the Han family feel better!


    Without Su Xi''s troublemaking, Su''s family is almost in his pocket. In this way, Su mubai can easily deal with Han''s family, who has fallen behind a lot.


    In a word, Su mubai will not make the Han family feel better. He will "thank" them for taking care of Su Lingxiao!


    "Don''t you leave the Han family alone? Thank you, brother


    Su Lingxiao pursed her lips and pressed down the point in her heart. She knew that doing so would inevitably involve innocent people. But since she knew everything, her mood was different.


    It''s getting worse! Su Lingxiao smiles bitterly in her heart. Such a change makes her feel sad, but she doesn''t regret complaining like this.


    As for whether it will go bad completely, Su Lingxiao will keep the bottom line. She knows that she is not qualified to blame Su mubai, but she will not stay here to be a "sister". She will try her best to return home!

 Chapter 448

    "Xiaoer, what do you call me?"


    Su mubai is a little incredulous. He presses Ling Xiao''s shoulder with both hands. He doesn''t control his strength when he is excited. Ling Xiao grins with pain.


    When she found out her mistake, Su mubai lost her strength in a hurry and stepped back, just like a child who had made a mistake: "Xiao''er, I''m sorry, my brother didn''t mean it. My brother was just too happy."


    He never dared to think that Su Lingxiao would call him brother after knowing everything.


    The future owner of the Su family, who is ruthless and determined, is very excited and happy because of Su Lingxiao''s "brother".


    Su Lingxiao sees Su mubai''s reaction in her eyes. Her heart is more and more uncomfortable, and her eyes are sour. But her tears are forced back by her.


    She didn''t want to cry, and she couldn''t.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back."


    After that, she ignored Su mubai and went straight to the village. She was afraid that she would soften her heart by looking at him who was excited by her words.


    Today''s situation makes her understand that she must have a firm purpose and can''t be moved by Su mubai. It doesn''t belong to her here. She can''t stay in the cradle of this crime and become the spice of Su mubai''s life.


    She wants to return home, but Su mubai''s attitude has explained everything. She was kept in the dark before, and Su mubai also planned to cheat her all her life, so she wanted to send her away.


    But now she knows, Su mubai obviously won''t let her leave with a different mood, for fear that she will disappear, he changed his mind, want to leave her around.


    Su Lingxiao is never stupid. She is just looking forward to her family, so some things are deliberately ignored by her. In order to create a family atmosphere, she plays a cute and clever sister at home. In the end, even she is cheated and trapped in the role.


    Now wake up, Ling Xiao hidden emotions, whether she can return home, with her one person is not escape, Su mubai is the key, can''t be in a hurry, to know how to cater to and dormant.


    "Then I''ll take you back!"


    Ling Xiao has already gone out for several steps. Su mubai calms down her excitement a little. Although her sister is still very indifferent to him, he will be satisfied if she can say a few words to her.


    Su mubai knows that Ling Xiao will not treat him as he used to, but how can he let go? Let go, his world will only be left with interest and crime!


    "I may be busy at this time. Xiao''er, if you want to find me, go and tell Xiao Feng that he is my sixth brother. You''ve just met him."


    Su mubai walks back with Ling Xiao, remembering that the birthday of the owner is approaching, Su Xi''s health is going from bad to worse, but the replacement of the old and the new has not been completed yet. This birthday party must be beautiful. It''s a hard work to settle the situation at the birthday party. He won''t be able to accompany Ling Xiao from time to time.


    Although Shang Xiaofeng didn''t give in like his confidants, he had his own pride and ability, but Su mubai still trusted him and gave him the farm property under his name to take care of. Now he also gave Su Lingxiao''s safety to him.


    "Well, I see."


    Along the way, Su Lingxiao never takes the initiative to speak. She answers whatever Su mubai says, and her tone doesn''t fluctuate.


    Su mubai doesn''t mind Ling Xiao''s attitude either. He thinks it''s good that they can talk so soon after the disclosure.


    Everything has just begun. When he becomes the head of the family and takes a firm position, he can make up for her and let her rely on herself again. Just outside the country, they live their own lives as they did at home. They are brothers and sisters, happy and peaceful.

 Chapter 449

    Closer to the village, it''s evening. From time to time, there are bursts of delicious food. Passing by one house, laughter comes from it. At least at this moment, the village is full of family warmth and human feelings.


    Su mubai and Ling Xiao did not speak. They went through every family and went to the safe house that Su mubai arranged for Ling Xiao. Shang Xiaofeng, who was in charge of the planting and production of those "raw materials", also lived there.


    Near the courtyard, a small ball rolled to Su Lingxiao''s feet and broke the silence.


    The small ball is very old, and there are many wear and tear, a look at its owner did not play, a child ran after the ball, but after seeing Ling Xiao and Su mubai quickly brake, standing there with his head down to play with his fingers, in fact is secretly looking at them, just looking forward to them quickly, let him pick up the ball.


    Ling Xiao picked up the ball on a whim. Wen Sheng asked, "is this yours?"


    The child didn''t expect Ling Xiao to talk to him. He tilted his head and didn''t answer. He just stared at his own ball for fear that it would be taken away.


    "He doesn''t understand Mandarin."


    Su mubai explains that he takes the ball and goes to the little boy. He says a few words in a language Su Lingxiao doesn''t understand. The child smiles at Su Lingxiao and runs away with the ball.


    Seeing Su Lingxiao looking at the direction of the child''s running away, she still had a smile on her face. Su mubai also had a smile: "it turned out that this is a very poor village, and the villagers can hardly eat enough."


    Su Lingxiao steps slightly, side head quietly looking at Su mubai, want to know what he wants to say.


    Su mubai then said, "later our people came here and taught them to open up wasteland for cultivation. Only then did they have a livelihood and their life gradually improved."


    Ling Xiao looked at the red flowers connected with the sunset in the distance, and her tone was not clear: "brother taught them to plant that?"


    "Yes, it''s taboo in China, but here, it''s just a kind of crop planted by people. They grow them, earn money from them and support their families."


    Since the beginning, Su mubai said more and more smoothly: "Xiao''er, my brother is not a bad man. I''m just doing business. When others need goods, we produce them. As for the price of goods, it has nothing to do with us. We don''t force them to buy them. On the contrary, those customers chase us for goods!"


    Su Lingxiao said with a smile: "brother, do you want to say that it''s not wrong for you to sell those unique products? It''s the customers who are willing to spend money. You just do business normally and do good things by the way, which makes the people living in the border more and more well, right?"


    Su mubai didn''t expect Ling Xiao to say that. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer the phone. He was seen through. He said that the villagers had a good life. He said that selling things was just because customers wanted to buy them. He wanted Ling Xiao not to treat him as a bad person.


    "Brother, can you convince yourself by saying this? When you explain to me the rationality of all this, you already know that these are not supposed to be. You are creating the source of evil. "


    Su Mu white speechless thought, lonely watching Ling Xiao back, left alone.


    Su Lingxiao goes back to the house and still thinks about Su mubai''s words. Su mubai tries to make her accept everything here and agree with their "business". It seems that she doesn''t intend to let her go back to China in the short term!

 Chapter 450

    Su Lingxiao bandaged her wound and rushed to the gymnasium to cheer Liu Xiaoli, but she still couldn''t make it. It''s not that the game is over, but that the police took her and Chen Yuanyuan away.


    As a victim, Su Lingxiao cooperates with the police to go back to the station to investigate. Even Mu Xuan, who has run away, is pulled back to face the police uncle again.


    Not long after the lesson in the detention center, Mu Xuan is quite afraid of the police. Although she is also a victim, she is not at ease and calls her father.


    When Mu Quan received the phone call, he was furious. Just a few days ago, he made trouble for him again. Although she didn''t do it this time, she let her ex boyfriend kill her because of her love. It''s really disgraceful.


    What makes Mu Quan feel even worse is that Mu Xuan didn''t hurt herself, but she hurt Su Lingxiao. What a bad fate! He implicated the future wife of Murong family and offended him again and again. He felt that the sky was going to collapse.


    After thinking about it, Mu Quan turned his eyes to Mu QingHan: "QingHan, your good friend is injured. Now he is in the police station. Go and have a look. Don''t worry about the company."


    "Good."


    Mu QingHan didn''t say much. She was completely cold to her father and let her go. Isn''t she afraid of Murong''s blame? I want her to say something nice to me.


    If not for this, how could Mu Quan give her a holiday and promise not to worry about work!


    During this period of time, mu QingHan has encountered many problems in her work. Some of them are caused by her unfamiliarity with business operation, while some of them, she knows in her heart, are caused by her own father''s stumbling block, trying to make her retreat. She doesn''t want her to be in power, and wants to let his illegitimate son inherit the company after the storm is over!


    To this extent, mu QingHan has nothing to say, and Ling Xiao is injured. Naturally, she wants to go to have a look, but to say good things for mu Xuan? How is that possible?


    When mu QingHan arrived at the hospital, the ending of Zhao Fang had been decided. There was a big difference between intentionally wounding and attempting to kill people. However, no matter which one, he could not avoid going to prison. A college student of n University went to prison, and it was difficult for him to turn over in his life.


    "Xiaoxiao, how''s your arm?"


    Knowing that Zhao Fang will be in prison, mu QingHan is a little bit determined. Naturally, she is not happy that Mu Xuan is no longer entangled by Zhao Fang, but worried that if she is not convicted, Zhao Fang will hurt Su Lingxiao.


    Zhao Fang''s action makes people feel scared, such a person, the prison is where he should stay.


    Facing mu QingHan''s worried eyes, Su Lingxiao becomes the comforter: "it''s OK, just a little hurt, don''t make a fuss."


    "It''s OK!"


    Mu QingHan knows that she doesn''t want to worry about it. With so many bandages, how could it be a minor injury.


    From the bandage and Su Lingxiao''s expression of fear, she can see the danger of the situation at that time.


    "Through this, Mu Guangyuan will watch her, and she will not have another chance to harass you."


    In front of her friends, mu QingHan doesn''t want to call the man dad. She says her name directly, which shows how disappointed she is with her father.


    Only now did she know what Mu Xuan had done and feel deeply ashamed. After all, it was because of her that she felt that Su Lingxiao would not have faced so much trouble if it hadn''t been for her family.


    "There''s no harassment. We all look at her as a pleasure!"


    Chen Yuanyuan doesn''t want mu QingHan to worry any more. She says that they can''t help her in work and her family. They can only accompany her when she needs to, and try not to say anything that touches her heart.

 Chapter 451

    "By the way, where''s Mu Xuan?"


    When Su Lingxiao talks, she finds out where Mu Xuan, who is still recording her confession, has gone.


    Mu QingHan tone light said: "estimated to be afraid to run."


    After the police check that the procedures are ready, they run away in a hurry. They don''t even have an apology. Mu QingHan looks down on her, but what''s the use of looking down on her?


    Even though Mu Xuan is stupid, her father is still very kind to her. However, mu QingHan, a daughter who has been around for 19 years, turns over like a passer-by!


    "Don''t talk about her. We''ll get together with Xiaoli and have a good time!"


    Just received a phone call, Liu Xiaoli is not optimistic about the situation to win the champion over a strong opponent, now the game is over, they a dormitory sister four rare time party.


    Mu QingHan is also very happy. During this period of suffering, when she met her sisters, she became cheerful and put those worries aside. At the age of 19, she began to nostalgic for her pure friendship as a student.


    But she looked at Su Lingxiao''s arm, still a little uneasy: "but is Xiaoxiao''s arm OK?"


    Su Lingxiao moved her arm easily, and said that she could: "a little wound, it''s not a bone breaking wound. The doctor told me to avoid food. I''ll pay attention to it. Let''s go. Xiaoli may have set out!"


    How can Ling Xiao be disappointed at this time? When she sees the expectation in Mu QingHan''s eyes, she will only try her best to accompany her in the limited time.


    The four chose the barbecue buffet they often went to in the university town. Except for mu QingHan, the other three had medium economic conditions and preferred this kind of place with many kinds and freedom.


    "I remember the first time we came out to play in our freshman year. We came here to have a buffet. We were all fed up and couldn''t stand up."


    Mu QingHan remembers the freshman year when they were not familiar with each other. Because of a buffet and helping each other out, they had a feeling of "sharing weal and woe" and became familiar with each other from then on.


    It was also the first time that she went into such a cafeteria. She had been educated by the elite since childhood. She was very happy that day, regardless of the eyes of the people around her, eating and drinking with a round stomach. She felt liberated.


    At that time, she never thought that a year later, the happy family would have such drastic changes.


    "Cut the crap and get round today!"


    Chen Yuanyuan put a large plate of meat on the table and said happily. Then she went to look for the meat. Every time she had a buffet, they didn''t take any vegetables.


    Mu QingHan also stood up and looked around: "I''ll help, too."


    Liu Xiaoli made a dip for the inconvenient Su Lingxiao: "you can''t eat spicy now. In fact, thanks to the help of those two people today, I think they''ve been in the army


    Liu Xiaoli did not mean to say that, but Su Lingxiao was on the heart: "when the soldiers?"


    "Yes, they keep the board inch, and the action of pressing Zhao Fang to the ground seems to have been practiced in the team."


    Liu Xiaoli''s father is a police inspector and comes from a troop. Under his influence, Liu Xiaoli also knows a lot.


    "You eat first, I''ll make a phone call!"


    Ling Xiao had an idea in his mind: the two men were sent by Murong Yi to watch her!


    That must be the case. The man was busy with registration and payment, but he refused to add wechat and left his contact information. Looking back on his attitude, Ling Xiao suddenly felt a fire burning in her heart.

 Chapter 452

    As soon as Murong Yi hears that Su Lingxiao has been attacked and injured, he wants to rush to her. However, he is in charge and has to deal with something important. He can only rely on his subordinates to provide information about her.


    "My wife''s arm is OK. The person who hurt her has been caught and sent to the police station."


    "Madam is having dinner with her friends. We will keep watching and protect her from this happening again."


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Yi is sitting in the office. Su Lingxiao''s actions come to his ears. He is a little relieved when he knows that she is really OK.


    "Boss, this time it''s our fault. When Zhao Fang took out the knife, we worried too much, so we didn''t do it in time."


    The soldier who is responsible for protecting Su Lingxiao is ashamed. At first, he thinks that Zhao Fang was sent to test him. They hesitated and looked around. Unexpectedly, the boy lost his mind and wanted to die with his girlfriend.


    What makes them feel even more ashamed is that the little girl who has some Kung Fu will bravely rescue others, while Su Lingxiao and Chen Yuanyuan are also desperate to save their trapped friends.


    I thought that when the three little girls met someone with a knife, their first reaction was to stay away. They thought their thoughts were too narrow and underestimated their bravery.


    "Are you exposed?"


    With regard to the fact that she was not well guarded and hurt, Murong Yi naturally tracks down these people. When they deal with special situations, they are not resolute and meticulous enough. Now that things have happened, what he wants now is whether Su Lingxiao has found out.


    With her temper, if she knew that he had sent someone around her, she would be angry.


    "We didn''t expose it. We acted as passers-by."


    Murong Yi is a little relieved when he says this. At this time, Su Lingxiao calls. He feels a little satisfied. If the little girl is hurt, it''s good to think of him and hope to be comforted by him. It shows that he is a support for her.


    But when he picks up the phone, Murong Yi''s mouth suddenly collapses. He hears Su Lingxiao asking if he has sent someone to follow her.


    With a cold glance at the men who had vowed just now, Murong Yi felt that it was necessary to evaluate their ability.


    However, it was not the time to investigate these issues. After a moment of silence, he still gave a gentle "um.".


    In any case, he can''t cheat her. Besides, he sends someone to protect her for her good. Even if he conceals this time, he will be found out next time.


    "Murongyi, you bastard!"


    Su Lingxiao roared angrily, then hung up the phone and let Murong Yi hurt his nerves.


    "Boss, madam found out..."


    They are around, Su Lingxiao with anger, raised the volume, so the people next to them all heard about it.


    The one who promised not to be found just now bowed his head and didn''t dare to say more. Shen Hua felt his nose helplessly and sighed: "boss, madam is very easy to speak. You explain to her that you are protecting her. If you say something nice, she will understand."


    Murong Yi hummed softly, with a little taste in his words: "is it easy to talk? That''s for you


    Thinking of Su Lingxiao''s indifference to his boss, Shen Hua wants to laugh. Fortunately, he can''t help it, or he will suffer, because Su Lingxiao yells at him one by one, and he is not little despised by his boss.


    Seeing that Murong Yi wants to turn his anger on him, Shen Hua gives Murong Yi a good idea: "boss, you can''t be serious about apologizing with a girl. Before she gets rid of her anger, she thinks all explanations are sophistry. You need a good friend to please


    Murong Yi

 Chapter 453

    In the cafeteria, Su Lingxiao, who angrily hangs up the phone, doesn''t know that Murong Yi will come to apologize later with Shen Huayou''s "excuse me, good friend.".


    She kept pacing in the bathroom, with a fire burning in her heart, but there was no place to vent. She felt very uncomfortable.


    "It''s too much that the old man didn''t fight again!"


    Ling Xiao takes a few steps to look at her mobile phone. She is angry and doesn''t want to hear any explanation from him, but it doesn''t mean he can''t explain!


    Other people who go to the bathroom see Su Lingxiao walking back and forth in the wash basin. They keep looking at her mobile phone and reciting things. They think that there is something wrong with her brain, so they avoid her.


    Ling Xiao is not in the mood to take into account the thoughts of these irrelevant people. After waiting for ten minutes, she doesn''t see Murong Yi calling to explain. Her anger gradually turns to grievance.


    He clearly said that he would not interfere in her life and let her go to school. It''s nothing to send someone to stare at her without her consent! I''m afraid she''ll run away!


    Now she is angry, and he doesn''t call to cajole. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is, and the more she thinks about it, the more she feels aggrieved.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you ok?"


    Su Lingxiao went for a period of time, and Chen Yuanyuan heard that there was a strange person in the bathroom. She didn''t worry about Ling Xiao''s inconvenient arm, so she came to have a look.


    What she saw was su Lingxiao holding her mobile phone, stamping her feet and her eyes were red. Chen Yuanyuan thought something had happened: "what''s the matter, Xiaoxiao? Did you hear from your brother? "


    Ling Xiao holds a mobile phone in her hand and wants to cry. Chen Yuanyuan misunderstands it. She thinks it''s su mubai''s news that finally makes Ling Xiao so excited.


    "It''s not my brother... Ah, I''m ok. I just bumped into the wound by accident. It''s just a little painful."


    Su Lingxiao casually found an excuse, do not want to let others know this kind of thing.


    "Hit the wound?"


    Chen Yuanyuan didn''t think much about it. She only cared whether Su Lingxiao''s wound was cracked.


    "It''s over. Let''s go and eat meat!"


    Su Lingxiao put away her mobile phone and took Chen Yuanyuan back to the dining table.


    Hum, I hate the old guy. If you don''t fight, you won''t fight. Who is rare!


    She doesn''t want to be unhappy because of him. She wants to eat meat, turn grief and anger into appetite, and never ignore that old pervert.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s so strong, never again!"


    Every time after eating the buffet, they will send out such feelings, vowed not to support themselves like this, it''s really uncomfortable. But when they came back and walked into the cafeteria, they were still repeating what they had said before.


    "Er, Xiaoxiao, that''s not your boyfriend!"


    Although the four are holding on, they still smile heartlessly and walk out of the shopping mall hand in hand. It''s late and they have to go back to school. Mu QingHan will also go back to her suffocating home and continue her work she doesn''t like.


    The sharp eyed Chen Yuanyuan found murongyi because murongyi was so eye-catching. She wore sunglasses at night and was tall. It was hard to find her.


    "Ah yuan, you are wrong, he is not!"


    Ling Xiao naturally saw it, but she didn''t want to talk to him and took the others away.


    Hum, don''t think that if you come to see her, she won''t be angry!


    I sent someone to watch without any reason. Without her consent, I didn''t come to apologize immediately after the incident was exposed. What are you doing now? It''s late!


    "Isn''t it?"


    Chen Yuanyuan hesitated and didn''t admit her mistake. Although she hadn''t seen it several times, the posture of Murong commander was firmly engraved in her mind. This is her Xiaoxiao boyfriend.

 Chapter 454

    "Smile, I like you."


    The 25-year-old has lost his green, looks and figure, and many years in the army have made him very powerful.


    At the moment, such a steady person seldom meets with a red halo, and appears to be nervous. Mu Yi also makes fun of himself in his heart, which is not the case when he carries out dangerous tasks.


    However, he let go of his uneasiness and looked at the girl who had been shocked in front of him: "smile, I know it may be abrupt, but I''m serious."


    "Brother Muyi..."


    After being a neighbor for several years, Tang Xiao has always been very attached to the big brother of the neighbor. Of course, she can see that he is serious. In her heart, Muyi is her idol and the most respectable soldier.


    But when the big brother suddenly confessed to her, Tang Xiao was completely confused. She was only 15 years old, and there was a difference of 10 years between her and Muyi!


    "Don''t rush to make a decision. You can go home and think about it."


    Mu Yi looked at her and knew that she might be scared. He reached out and touched her head and said softly, "go back."


    "... oh."


    Tang Xiao hasn''t recovered from the shock. He answers instinctively, and goes home with the same hands and feet. His mind is full of the confession of wooden chess.


    Before that, she had always regarded him as her most trusted elder brother, and her confession without warning confused her. At the same time, she was still a little confused.


    "Oh."


    Mu Yi just looked at her and walked back to her home a few steps away in a strange way, with a smile on her eyebrows.


    Today''s confession he didn''t plan for a long time, but completely from the heart, like, let her know, lest his little girl by her school those smelly boy with a little snack away.


    Tang Xiao didn''t dare to look back. Hearing the light laughter behind him, his face turned more red. He quickly opened the door and got into the room.


    With her back against the gate, Tang Xiao feels that her breathing is much smoother. This is not the first time that she has been confessed by a boy. Because of her good appearance, many boys in the school have expressed their love for her, but this time, she has an indescribable feeling.


    After a while, he calmed down a little. Tang Xiao found that his mother, who was supposed to be cooking in the kitchen, was missing, and his father was not there. He was worried. Did his sister''s illness get worse again?


    Busy putting aside the confession, Tang Xiao went up to the second floor lightly, and could not bear to disturb his seriously ill sister. As expected, he saw his parents around his sister''s bed in front of the door, looking sad.


    Before Tang Xiao had time to go in, he heard his mother tremble in the room and said, "is there really no way? Can you live with a heart


    Change your heart? Don laughs. She hears her name. Isn''t it her sister who needs to change her heart? How did you become her?


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, there is a cold feeling in my heart. Tang smiles and shakes. Instead of hastily disturbing his parents'' speech, he chooses to listen outside the door.


    Father Tang, contrary to his former elegance, slapped his mother fiercely: "it''s because her organs match with pretty moon that I brought her back. After several years, do you still have feelings? She''s a little bastard nobody wants, our pretty month''s parts warehouse! "


    "I always knew that I didn''t really treat her with my heart, but after all, it was equivalent to killing people!"


    Mother Tang was beaten, but she didn''t care. She looked at her pale daughter on the bed and worried. She was not worried about the adopted Tang Xiao, but afraid of being charged with murder!


    Tang Xiao covered his mouth, did not dare to make a sound, silent tears, eyes full of despair.

 Chapter 455

    "It''s all for Qiao Yue. As a mother, don''t you dare to take this risk? Besides, as long as the plan is right, no one will doubt the key to this! "


    Father Tang''s eyes are fierce. Qiao Yue is only 14 years old. He can''t let her pass away in this flower like time!


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, the parents finally reach a consensus on how to make Tang Xiao who has been adopted have an accident. They perform Tang Xiao''s grief that has lost her breath, so they have to bear the pain to transplant her heart to Tang qiaoyue.


    Although Tang Xiao died in an accident, his heart was still beating in his sister''s chest. The four members of the family still didn''t separate. How nice!


    From the beginning to the end, Tang qiaoyue is awake. Listening to her parents'' plan to kill Tang Xiao, she thinks that she will soon recover and get out of the sickbed that makes her tired. She even has a cruel smile on her face.


    Outside the room, Tang Xiao shivers all over. Her strong will to survive tells her that she must run fast and not be found by them, otherwise today will be her end!


    Tang Xiao feels that the whole world has collapsed. She is too frightened. This 15-year-old girl has no strength to walk. She bites her lips, tears all over her face, kneels on the ground and climbs back to her room. From beginning to end, she dare not make any sound.


    When he locked the door, Tang Xiao didn''t take off his shoes. He climbed into bed and curled up in the quilt. His whole body was shaking uncontrollably. He wanted to cry and finally only dared to sob.


    It''s horrible! How could they!


    Tang Xiao is an orphan. She doesn''t know who her parents are. She has been raised in the orphanage since she can remember. Until that day, the well-dressed and elegant Tang family met her. From then on, she got a new name - Tang Xiao.


    Tang''s family is in a good condition. She started a small company and lived in a small villa. At that time, the aunt of the orphanage was very happy to say that she had found a good family.


    Tang Xiao also thought so. She was favored by such a family. At that time, I don''t know how many little friends envied her. It turned out that they chose her because her heart matched Tang qiaoyue!


    In recent years, although her parents are not very close to her, she still regards them as her parents to respect and love them. She thinks that they are alienated from her because they care for her sick sister.


    In fact, the Tang family has a daughter, Tang qiaoyue. However, when she was very young, she was found to have a serious heart disease. Since she came to this family, Tang Xiao took on the responsibility of her sister, accommodating and caring for everything.


    Even so, Tang qiaoyue will still lose her temper. Tang Xiao has always endured it. No matter right or wrong, she will not refute it, just because she loves her body.


    However, today, Tang Xiaocai found that the name given to her by the Tang family did not mean that she wanted to be happy every day, but that she was a joke! It''s Tang qiaoyue''s spare parts library. As long as Tang qiaoyue needs it, she must sacrifice it!


    Change the heart... Tang Xiao feels that the blood in her body is about to coagulate. The orphan and her experience over the years make her more sensible and intelligent than her peers. She knows that if she doesn''t want to die, she has to run away and leave this home.


    To expose them? Tang Xiao understands that there is no evidence! Moreover, the status of adopted daughter is embarrassing at home and in adolescence, which may be regarded as children''s dissatisfaction with their adoptive parents in the rebellious period. The Tang family is rich and well connected. She can''t afford to gamble.


    Just now I heard that Tang qiaoyue''s body is not suitable for surgery. It takes a month to recuperate. Tang can''t help cheering himself up. They still can''t do it. As long as they walk out of the house as if nothing happened, as long as they leave the community, they are the hope to live!

 Chapter 456

    For this 15-year-old girl, in one day, her adoptive parents became the villains. She had to learn to control her emotions, calm down, and struggle on her own.


    Worried that she was too scared to show her feet, Tang Xiao was uncomfortable and didn''t go out of the room for a day. Tang''s parents also had something on their mind, so they asked her to have a good rest and ignore it.


    She spent a day to calm down, people in the most desperate time, but the most powerful, she is only 15 years old, do not want to so no one cares about disappear in the world, heart beating in the chest of others!


    I have to leave this home, but she is not yet an adult. If she runs away in panic, she may be stopped before she reaches the gate of the community.


    The security of this high-end community is well-known, otherwise the Tang family would not have settled here, and their baby daughter Tang qiaoyue could not be stimulated at all.


    The Tang family is a family with good economic conditions. Although they are not close to Tang Xiao, they have never wronged her in terms of pocket money because she is clever and sensible.


    Finally, feeling that her mind had been adjusted, she put a suit of clothes into her schoolbag and brought her own small Treasury. She painted a good make-up for herself to cover her red and swollen eyes. After confirming in the mirror for countless times, she stepped out of the room.


    "Dad, I have an appointment with my classmates to go to her home to study together and come back in the afternoon. I don''t have to wait for lunch."


    Down the stairs, facing the parents who are having breakfast, Tang Xiao is the clever and sensible child.


    "Well, go ahead."


    They did not raise their heads. Tang qiaoyue, who was full of the urgency of the operation but was not allowed by the conditions, did not even show a little concern in the past to ask if her "discomfort" last night was any better. It''s good to go out, so you don''t have to worry about it at home!


    Tang Xiaoxin beat a drum, eager to run up, but forced to say hello with the aunt at home, hand tightly clenched schoolbag, step by step uneasy but firm went out.


    "Smile?"


    He is a neighbor to Muyi''s family. When he passes by his yard, Muyi sees Tang Xiao, who is too busy walking to look at him. He thinks it''s yesterday''s confession that makes the little girl shy.


    How could he know that Tang Xiao had experienced such painful suffering and fear collapse on this day? He had already dared not think about that confession.


    Although she didn''t look up all the time, she knew that his eyes were so sunny. When she looked at her, she was gentle and sincere. Her feet faltered, and finally her head was lower and she ran.


    "Ha ha, little girl!"


    Mu Yi looks like she''s running with her head down and her mouth can''t help rising. She was scared yesterday. She thought that she would refuse herself when she reacted. After all, it might be hard for her to accept the age difference of 10 years.


    In order to wait for an answer, he was nervous all night and didn''t sleep well. In the early morning, he stood in the small garden and kept looking at the next door. It was not easy to wait until she came out. She seemed shy and ran away. No refusal was the best result!


    "Hoo..."


    A gas ran to the guard room, do a few deep breathing, Tang Xiao very polite smile to the security, finally out of the community!


    Looking at the traffic outside, Tang Xiao can''t help looking back at the direction of the house. Now she''s not looking at the Tang family, but the wooden chess player next to the Tang family.


    I really want to find someone to tell me the mood of this day, want a hug, want to cry in his arms! When he called her to smile, her tears even flowed down uncontrollably.


    But she did not dare to stop.


    "Goodbye, brother Muyi!"

 Chapter 457

    The clever girl deliberately delayed for a day and ran out. Before she came out, she folded the quilt as usual and simply cleaned up the house.


    Looking at the performance of the adoptive parents in the morning, it will not cause doubt if they don''t go back before dinner, so they have enough time to hide and leave the city.


    Tang Xiao stopped a taxi at the intersection, changed to a bus, and finally got off near the village in the city.


    Tang Xiao often sees reports about this village in the city in the TV news. He says that there are many different kinds of people here. The roads are tortuous and the monitoring is not complete. It is difficult to manage. There are often criminals who can no longer be traced after they escape here.


    "Tang Xiao, come on!"


    For Tang Xiao, who has been living in the rich area except the orphanage, this is undoubtedly a new and worrying world. She can''t help but cheer herself up. Compared with the chaotic village in the city, the Tang family is more like hell!


    "How did Miss Tang come here? There''s something wrong. I''ll report to the boss. You''re here. Watch out! "


    "Well."


    Tang Xiao thought she was very similar and changed the means of transportation. No one found her here, but she didn''t know that since she left the community, there were two people following her.


    But soon her two tails could not find her any more. As one of them continued to watch and the other went to inform the backstage, another group of people quietly appeared and deliberately interfered, making Tang Xiao disappear in their sight.


    After walking for a while, in addition to being looked at for her strange look, Tang Xiao found that it was not so terrible here. On the contrary, the people here were very kind. Some even asked if they were new residents. Many new residents got lost because they were not familiar with the road conditions.


    After politely rejecting the good intentions, Tang Xiao found a public toilet, took out the clothes he had prepared in advance, put them on, took off the brand dress and washed off the delicate makeup on his face. When he came out again, he was a fresh girl with a white shirt and jeans, a plain face and a horsetail.


    Ever since she learned that the Tang family was trying to harm her, she didn''t eat anything. She hid in the room and thought about how to run out and how to survive after running out. She was not caught back.


    "Auntie, a bowl of wonton, thank you."


    Now I''ve changed my clothes, so I feel hungry. Tang Xiao turns into a small shed with only two tables. The owner of the snack bar is an old lady and looks very kind.


    "Yes, dear."


    The old lady answered and called her dear. So kind, Tang Xiao finally showed his first smile today.


    She sat at the table, looking at the busy aunt, thinking that when she grew up, she would open such a snack bar and live a plain and full life.


    A few steps away from the snack bar, the young man leans on the telegraph pole covered with small advertisements, with a warm smile on his face, and looks at Tang Xiao''s back. The sunlight sprinkles on him, plating a layer of soft light on him, making him look more friendly.


    Behind the man, there is a scar man who is very different from the man''s temperament. Scar man doesn''t look like a good man no matter he looks or looks. However, he seems to be afraid of the man, lowers his head slightly, and has a very respectful attitude towards the man.


    Scar man whispered in the man''s ear: "young master, you have led those two to other places. Do you want to..."


    Although the last half of the omitted words were not said, scar man''s neck wiping gesture combined with his fierce eyes made people feel a little cold in the warm sun.

 Chapter 458

    Su mubai raised his hand slightly and rejected his suggestion: "if they can be sent by Murong family to stare at Xiao''er, they must be regular soldiers with a strong organization. Their hands will cause endless trouble. Maybe the whole city will be under martial law and it will be difficult to go out at that time."


    Scar male dare not retort, ask modestly: "that young master''s meaning is?"


    "If you procrastinate and take them around all kinds of alleys all the time, if you really can''t, just find a few people to fight and make trouble in front of them. Soldiers with a sense of justice will not stand by."


    Scar man understood and turned to arrange. At this time of speaking, Tang Xiao had finished a bowl of small wonton. Maybe she was really hungry. Her face was slightly red and she was embarrassed to ask the landlady for another bowl.


    Seeing her appearance, Su mubai couldn''t help laughing. She carefully looked at her clothes for fear of leaving a bad impression on her. After confirming, she walked slowly to the snack stand.


    "Hello, may I sit here?"


    Tang Xiao almost thought he had heard it wrong. There were still people here asking if they could sit down. There are only two tables in the snack bar. Don''t you just sit down as long as you have a seat?


    Leng Leng''s head, not expect to meet with each other''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, Tang Xiao felt that everything in front of him seemed familiar. His gentle smile, eyebrows and looks, his eyes when he looked at her, and even his next action, Tang Xiao felt that she had seen him before. She was very familiar with him, but she was sure she didn''t know him.


    "Is that ok?"


    Tang Xiao did not answer, but staring at the sudden appearance, but let her feel that she had known the general man for a long time, her eyes were confused, some funny holding a spoon, there is half a wonton inside.


    Su mubai patiently asked again, and thought that she was really cute. She wanted to rub her head, just like the pure and clever when she was lying in her arms when she was just born.


    "Oh, yes!"


    At present, this person is very strange and totally out of place with this snack stand. Tang Xiao wants to be vigilant, but she finds that she can''t do it. She can''t help smiling at him and talking about her experience with him.


    When she first came out of society, she knew that she could not trust others, but there was a voice in her heart telling her that there was no need to be a little defensive between him and her, he would be her own dependence!


    "The heart is always the most complex. Since you have nowhere to go, you''d better be my sister. From then on, we''ll form a family."


    "Home?"


    Tang Xiao, who can''t help but talk about his inner pain, hears Su mubai''s words, and the words stop abruptly, tears in his eyes and doesn''t know what to do.


    Tang Xiao even had the illusion that he really knew him. He was his brother.


    Su mubai listened to her stories about the sadness and heartbreak of these years and the calculation of the Tang family''s parents. She wanted to swallow the family''s life alive. She was treated like this to the little princess who regarded him as a treasure!


    Although there are a thousand kinds of cruel means in his heart, Su Mu''s white face is not exposed. He is a modest gentleman, and his gentle voice seems to be able to heal all the wounds: "from then on, I am your brother."


    "Brother!"


    The elder brother shouts out, and the last string in his brain is broken. Tang Xiao rushes to Su mubai''s arms with complete trust, crying, as if he has found a relative.


    The word "brother" seems to be deeply rooted in her soul. Tang Xiao thinks that the first word she learned in her life should be her brother, and the person in front of her might be her relatives in her previous life.


    "Good boy


    Su mubai tightly hugs Tang Xiao, who is crying and trembling all over, and his eyes are wet - my Xiaoer, my brother has finally found you!

 Chapter 459

    It''s been three months since she left the Tang family. Tang Xiao, no, now she''s changed her name to Su Lingxiao. She and Su mubai come to the imperial capital and leave the city she''s familiar with. The imperial capital is a new beginning.


    She and Su mubai became a family. They were brothers and sisters. They got along harmoniously. Outsiders could not see that they had only known each other for three months, and they were not brothers and sisters.


    After these days together, Su Lingxiao gradually forget those unhappy in the Tang family, and her character has become cheerful and lively.


    Once upon a time, in the Tang family, she was always the most clever and sensible one because she was considerate of Tang qiaoyue''s body, but she was just a child, and she also needed the love of her family.


    "Xiao''er, dessert needs some time. You can watch TV first. If you are hungry, eat some fruit."


    In this small two bedroom home, Su Lingxiao never needs to worry about housework. Su mubai takes care of everything. Just like now, she is comfortable holding a pillow and half lying on the sofa watching TV, while Su mubai is busy in the kitchen and baking complicated snacks.


    "Well, good."


    At the beginning, she was not used to Su mubai''s considerate care. She always wanted to help. After being rejected countless times, she had to become a happy rice bug.


    From time to time, the kitchen wafted out a sweet aroma, which made Ling Xiaoxin itch. He didn''t want to watch TV seriously. He changed the TV station at random, and suddenly he was shocked. He sat up straight and searched for the channel that had just passed.


    After adjusting for a while, I finally found the TV station that was broadcasting the news. On the news, it was reported that the fiancee of Murong family''s young ruler had been lost.


    This is not the point. The point is why the so-called fiancee on the news is her picture!


    As soon as the picture turns, the youngest and most capable person in charge of the Murong family appears on the screen, telling about his fiancee.


    "Brother Muyi..."


    This time, Su Lingxiao, who thought the news had misplaced the photos, was completely hoodwinked. How did brother Muyi become Murong Yi, who has always been very mysterious?


    It took a long time for Su Lingxiao to recover from her shock. She recalled the first time she saw Muyi. At that time, she had only been adopted for two years, and Muyi moved to become a neighbor with her


    It''s normal for such a big man to hide his identity. Su Lingxiao thinks that he found her missing. Do you want to find her in this way?


    If I had known that he was Murong Yi, maybe


    "Now is the best result. With a new home, my brother is so good. Now you are su Lingxiao. What are you thinking about?"


    Su Lingxiao put down the unrealistic ideas in her mind. At that time, she told Mu Yi about the calculation of the Tang family? Her registered permanent residence is in the Tang family, and there is no real evidence. Even if he is Murong Yi, he can''t force others to break away from his adopted daughter for no reason, can he?


    If you live in the Tang family all the time, even if you are under the pressure of Murong Yi''s identity, in order to save Tang qiaoyue, your adoptive parents will find a chance to start, and then disguise as an accident.


    Su Lingxiao muttered that she shouldn''t think about those things. Everything has passed and she can''t go back. That''s it.


    As for Murong Yi... She just wants to be an ordinary person, and doesn''t want to get involved with the complicated family. Moreover, she suddenly became Murong Yi''s fiancee, which is not right.


    "Xiao''er, dessert is good."


    Su Lingxiao is tangled on the sofa for a while. At this time, Su mubai comes over. He finally invents her favorite snack.


    "Ah? Good! My brother is so powerful


    Su Lingxiao lost the remote control and ran to the dining table. Her guilt turned into appetite. Her brother is so good that she shouldn''t think about that!


    Su mubai glances at the TV that has been turned off, and looks like Su Lingxiao has never seen before. However, when Lingxiao asks him to eat together, he immediately changes into a smile.

 Chapter 460

    Murong family has a long clan history, profound heritage, there are amazing generations in each dynasty, writing legends in their respective times.


    In modern times, the tradition has not been broken. Its people are involved in all walks of life.


    Murong Yi is the youngest person in charge of the Murong family. His extraordinary family background can not hide his own ability. He has been the "child of other people''s family" as his parents call him since childhood.


    Later, it was revealed that Murong Yi joined the army. Because of him, I don''t know how many parents sent their children to join the army for training. Murong Yi''s family is so good and willing to bear hardships. His children must not slack off and not serve the motherland!


    Su Lingxiao had heard of his name for a long time, and thought that he was an unexpected figure. However, when she found out that he was her neighbor, she was more shocked than pleased.


    The disappearance of murongyi''s fiancee is very serious. Su Lingxiao wants to take it as a way for him to find her. However, she is sensitive in nature. Looking back on her experience in recent years, she thinks it''s not so simple.


    It''s incredible to say that a neighbor has paid special attention to her in recent years, or even confessed to her, just to say that he claimed his fiancee and made her photo public.


    If you want to find someone, you can find someone. Murong Yi can find the police, and he can also find private detectives with his own financial resources. What''s the point of such a play?


    "What are you thinking?"


    After reading the news, Su Lingxiao was a little absent-minded. Su mubai quietly enlightened him. Although he had been separated for so many years, his Xiao''er still depended on him and was willing to talk to him from the bottom of his heart.


    Sure enough, being asked, Ling Xiao immediately expresses her doubts, and then stares at Su mubai, hoping to get some advice.


    In fact, she didn''t want to think about it. Wooden chess was the biggest sunshine for her in those years of living in the Tang family. If even he was carrying something different, what''s the meaning of her life these years?


    Because of murongyi''s reputation, Su Lingxiao''s photos are all over the place. She is not angry, she just feels confused, which makes Su mubai sound an alarm in her heart - she cares about murongyi very much!


    Frowning slightly, Su mubai thought for a moment and then said, "Xiao''er, murongyi has secrets. It''s not surprising that his actions are out of the ordinary. I just want to ask you, are you going to see him?"


    "Of course not!" Su Lingxiao''s answer is very simple: "now I have a brother and a family. I want to start over and completely end with the past."


    No matter how Murong Yi is, Ling Xiao treats him as her elder brother. Maybe she is a little moved, but she prefers the feeling of having a home and being touched by the care and care of her relatives.


    This answer undoubtedly made Su mubai very satisfied: "in this case, don''t think about it, Xiao''er, I have arranged the school, you can go to normal school immediately, we continue to live our small life."


    "I see, brother, but many people have seen my picture now. Going to school may be recognized."


    Su Lingxiao also wants to live an ordinary life. She puts down her resentment and suspicion and regards Murong chess as a good memory. She goes to school, takes a good university examination, and then looks for a job to repay her brother. However, her appearance has been reprinted by major media networks.


    Su mubai smiles and has an idea for a long time: "it''s easy for a person to change his hairstyle and dress habits, but it''s not recognized. After all, there are so many similar people in the world."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the transformation of Su mubai, Ling Xiao cut her long hair to the waist and kept her cute short hair style, which is popular nowadays. She suddenly changed from a lady to a lively and lovely girl, and her age was one or two years younger than when she had long hair.


    Although not short-sighted, but also with a pair of black glasses without degree, changed the outline of most of the face.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t recognize it.

 Chapter 461

    After a period of change and adaptation, Su Lingxiao officially started her high school life.


    Although some people will say that she looks like Tang Xiao, there are many similar people in the world. She has a family and a brother. Her identity and name are different. Others are just joking.


    Through all kinds of entertainment reports, she realized that there were so many girls who were very similar to her. Some of them even doubted whether they were sisters. They were all for Murong.


    Su Lingxiao is in a cold sweat. Although brother Muyi is excellent, he is not so good. How can they be so desperate to recommend themselves to the pillow?


    The 15-year-old girl''s appearance changes very quickly. Four years later, Su Lingxiao, 19, has long opened her facial features, becoming delicate, beautiful and full of youthful vitality.


    Even though the story about Murong Yi''s fiancee is still talked about, no one compares her with Tang Xiao. People think that Tang Xiao is Murong Yi''s gentle, modest, clever and sensible oral, and his taste also follows the quality of life of the Tang family.


    Today, Su Lingxiao, in the words of her bad friends, is a carefree little madman. She is spoiled by her brother.


    "Brother, the school will start in a few days. Can''t you accompany me during my vacation?"


    In the summer vacation of her sophomore year, the sun is shining high outside. Su Lingxiao stays at home playing games, brushing TV dramas, and having a good meal. She is especially dissatisfied. She hopes that her brother will not work so hard and have more rest at home.


    Su Mu white helpless want to take back his computer bag, but Ling Xiao, had to slow down the tone: "brother still has a job, you be good, come back to bring you delicious."


    "Again!" Ling Xiao was not confused by beauty at all, and continued to insist: "at night, how can I still work! It''s been working overtime for more than a month in a row. Can''t the leaders be accommodating? "


    Su mubai works as a programmer in a listed company with a high salary, but she often works overtime, which gives Ling Xiao a headache. She loves her brother''s hard work and wants to spend more time with her family.


    She finally has a stable and happy home. Su Lingxiao cherishes it very much. As she grows older, she becomes more childish. She doesn''t want to grow up and wants to be taken care of and spoiled by her brother forever.


    "The company has received a very important project. Our whole team is working overtime. How can I do something special?"


    Su Mu Bai gently pinches Ling Xiao''s cheek. Although the other side is already nineteen, they should avoid such intimate action, but they have no intention of avoiding it. They are more intimate than their brothers and sisters.


    With a sigh, Su mubai takes a look at the computer bag that Ling Xiao keeps tightly in his arms and says, "well, when the project is over, I promise to take you out for a trip. How about that?"


    "That''s what you say!"


    Su Lingxiao is just a little bit coquettish, make a noise to express his dissatisfaction, eventually refused to really disturb Su mubai''s work, said a few words, then reluctantly put people on the night shift.


    Su mubai goes out of the house smoothly. When he arrives downstairs, he looks up to see the direction of his home. Sure enough, he sees Ling Xiao on the balcony.


    Seeing him looking back, Ling Xiao waves and jumps on the balcony. Unfortunately, the floor is too high and the distance is a little far away. He can''t hear what she is saying.


    Her lovely action makes Su mubai''s mood brighten a lot. She tightens the computer bag in her hand, and her eyes are full of fierce color when she turns around.


    Recently, several channels have been investigated, and several competent people have entered the Bureau. It''s not peaceful for him to work overtime every day. He can''t take good care of his younger sister. It seems that he can give some color to those people!

 Chapter 462

    Less than a week after leaving school, Su Lingxiao was bored at home all day, so she asked Chen Yuanyuan, a friend from the same city, to go shopping. They were high school classmates, and later they were admitted to NTU together, and they were in the same dormitory. They were really predestined.


    "Xiaoxiao, we are finally called Xuejie. I''m still a little excited when I think about it!"


    To be able to play together, Chen Yuanyuan is not a gentle lady. She is full of longing, with little stars in her eyes. To be honest, her expression is a bit obscene


    The beginning of school is a sophomore. Su Lingxiao is also looking forward to being called Xuejie. However, seeing Chen Yuanyuan''s hopeless appearance, she turned her eyes: "I said, ah yuan, can you make some progress? Wipe your saliva


    Then she threw the paper towel on the table to the opposite side, but Chen Yuanyuan took it with a smile. She really wiped the saliva that didn''t exist, and glared at Su Lingxiao provocatively: "come on, don''t tease me if you have the ability!"


    "Hum, if you don''t tease me, I won''t tease you. They''re all children. My sister is not interested."


    Su Lingxiao curled her lips. She would not take a fancy to children. Her ideal type is like her brother''s. There is absolutely no elder brother''s beauty, ability and no principle to spoil her.


    "Yes, they are all children. Ah, where is my favorite! Maybe I''m being taught by other girls. What a tragedy


    When Chen Yuanyuan heard Ling Xiao say this, she felt sad. She thought that the freshmen were children, but she didn''t realize that they were also freshmen in the first half of the year, only one year older than the freshmen who were about to start school.


    Su Lingxiao is also used to Chen Yuanyuan''s personality, allowing her to be unreasonable, holding a number card in her hand and looking at the door impatiently.


    "It''s almost an hour. Why haven''t we arrived yet! It''s said that the private room has privileges! "


    Chen Yuanyuan saw no one to cooperate with her, also bored to return to normal, grabbed the number card, also some impatience.


    When they were tired of shopping, they came to the online tea shop to punch in. But the shop was so popular that they had to ask for the private room in the shop. They said they had the privilege to wait a little less.


    However, I have been waiting for nearly an hour, but I still haven''t called their number. I can''t help complaining, just a cup of milk tea!


    Money has been paid, but also much more expensive than the general milk tea, the two had no choice but to chat and continue to wait.


    "Customer 233..."


    Finally called to their number, Su Lingxiao first step to the front desk to get, but also proud of looking at Chen Yuanyuan, two people are close, always play this who first small game.


    The milk tea was led by Su Lingxiao, and Chen Yuanyuan threw the trinket on her hand to Ling Xiao: "if you win, please give me a taste. What''s the flavor of the legendary net black milk tea?"


    "Not so much..."


    Can''t wait to drink, but not as high as they expected, Su Lingxiao is very frustrated: "my cup is also general."


    "Forget it, take it in your hand and drink it while you go."


    After an hour''s work, both of them were disappointed. They stood up and wanted to go out again.


    There were "bang" and "bang" outside. At first, they didn''t think it was right. But as soon as they got to the door, people in the street started to riot and scream about shooting.


    After looking at each other, they all see themselves in fear. Ling Xiao and Chen Yuanyuan rush back to the private room, and the milk tea shop also swarms with many frightened people. Soon the door closes, and they are not frightened.

 Chapter 463

    "Xiaoxiao, what should I do?"


    Although there was no other movement after the two voices, Chen Yuanyuan was still afraid. No matter how careless she was, she could not help shaking. She spoke with a cry. She held Su Lingxiao tightly and thought of getting a sense of security.


    Hiding in a small compartment, where has a girl of this age experienced such a battle? Even Ling Xiao has survived, but it''s the first time for her.


    The milk tea shop is on the first floor of the shopping mall. Although the door is closed, the people in the shop are still not at ease. They even speak in a very low voice.


    Su Lingxiao also low voice comfort: "it''s OK, just two, maybe two criminals were killed on the spot, we didn''t see, don''t scare yourself."


    Ling Xiao is stronger than other people of the same age. She also knows how to keep calm and think about the situation: she hasn''t heard any other voice for so long. Either the shooter has run out of this area or he has been controlled. The crowd effect makes everyone panic. In fact, it''s not so bad.


    "Really?"


    Su Lingxiao''s calmness gave Chen Yuanyuan courage. Although she was still afraid, she was relieved. Ling Xiao was right. This is the center of the city, with a high safety factor, so it''s not so easy to have an accident.


    "Of course, it''s true. Maybe someone will come and let the store open soon."


    Ling Xiao unconsciously to the good, but also because now nothing can be done, can only be so.


    "Ah


    The two little girls gradually calmed down, but some people in the shop couldn''t help being frightened. Coupled with the tense atmosphere, some people lost control of their emotions.


    "Don''t yell. What can we do if we bring bad people in?"


    It was an elderly aunt who lost control of her mood. Seeing her scream, people hiding in the milk tea shop cast dissatisfied eyes one after another for fear of being implicated.


    "Don''t be afraid. We have seats here. Come in and have a rest."


    Ling Xiao kindly opens the door of the private room and wants to help people into their private room to have a rest. However, the other party is ungrateful and runs into the private room to make a scene. She smashes many things and wants to ease her depression.


    They can''t listen to each other. They just collapse. At last, maybe they are tired, so they just sit down and stop.


    Chen Yuanyuan''s fear faded a lot after being made such a fuss. She said to other people who were watching angrily: "you all see, we didn''t smash it! We want to help her, too! "


    There''s no reason for them to take responsibility for their kindness. However, when they heard Chen Yuanyuan''s words, they avoided them one after another, as if they didn''t see what had just happened, which made Chen Yuanyuan even more depressed.


    "Ah yuan, forget it. There''s surveillance here. It won''t blame us."


    It''s none of her business. Su Lingxiao knows that these people don''t want to make trouble. Although she is also a little unhappy, she can understand the psychology of these people. But Chen Yuanyuan is impulsive and has to be persuasive.


    "How can that be?"


    Chen Yuanyuan sat down in a huff, but she didn''t know whether it was the onlooker or the paralytic old aunt.


    Su Lingxiao saw that the old aunt was just frightened. She didn''t have much problem, so she went to clean up the scattered things. Just now, she smashed them in a mess, which also messed up their things.


    "My wallet!"


    Su Lingxiao tidies up her shopping bags and bags, and suddenly finds that her wallet is missing. Although she pays with her mobile phone now, there is no cash in her wallet, it is very important for her to have a picture in the middle of her wallet.


    That''s a group photo of her and Su mubai. Su mubai doesn''t like to take photos. That group photo was taken on her 18th birthday!

 Chapter 464

    After a round of searching in the private room, Chen Yuanyuan found that the small window of the private room was open. Looking out, Ling Xiaona''s pink piggy purse was lying quietly on the ground outside.


    It is estimated that it was just thrown out by the old aunt.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry!"


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s care, Chen Yuanyuan finds a stick and wants to pick things up. Unfortunately, the method is not appropriate. Instead, she dials her wallet further. Seeing Ling Xiao''s anxious appearance, she is full of apologies.


    "Ah yuan, why do you say I''m sorry?"


    Su Lingxiao does not have the good spirit to curl the lips, thought she and Chen Yuanyuan should not be so polite, moreover is not her fault.


    "Now I have to wait for the police to guide me. Then I''ll watch and you go out to pick it up." Chen Yuanyuan helplessly looked at the busy people in the shop and couldn''t help raising the volume: "they don''t dare to open the door and let us go out to get our wallet."


    Knowing that she was upright, Ling Xiaola pulled Chen Yuanyuan''s sleeve: "a yuan, don''t do this, be careful to attract resentment."


    Chen Yuanyuan is still angry just now. If things are damaged by her aunt, they will not blame her. After all, she is scared.


    But other people''s performance just makes them cold hearted, helping to comfort aunt, or proving that the objects in the milk tea shop are not broken by them, which is a little uncomfortable.


    To tell you the truth, is it so difficult? It won''t hurt their interests.


    "I know it!" Chen Yuanyuan angrily closes the door of the private room to isolate those people who have heard their words but pretend nothing happened. When she looks back, Ling Xiao is eager to try, as if she wants to turn over the window and quickly stops: "Xiaoxiao, don''t mess around


    "It''s OK. You look out the window. There''s no danger at all."


    What Su Lingxiao said is true. There are a lot of people outside. It''s obvious that it was just a false alarm. However, the people in the milk tea shop are still not at ease and refuse to open the door. She is anxious to get her wallet back, so she has to turn the window.


    "That''s no good. If the wallet is picked up, I''ll compensate you!"


    Where can Chen Yuanyuan rest assured? Holding on to Ling Xiao, friends are more important than money.


    "You don''t understand." Su Lingxiao doesn''t care about money, but the photo in her wallet. It''s the only photo she has taken with her brother. Since she has a new home, she values everything she has. That photo is equivalent to a family photo.


    It''s true that there is no danger outside the window. In the end, Chen Yuanyuan can''t resist Ling Xiao, so she has to let go and keep a word in her heart: this window seems a little small


    "Ah yuan, I seem to be stuck..."


    With the help of Chen Yuanyuan, Ling Xiao half stretches out of the window. The shop is on the first floor. As long as she can pass, she is not afraid of falling, but she can''t pass.


    "You deserve it! I told you to wait. "


    Looking at Ling Xiao''s two big white legs fluttering in mid air, Chen Yuanyuan was angry and funny. She couldn''t help patting her butt twice, but it wasn''t enough. She opened the door of the private room and said: "the police came to help. They said that the criminals had all been blamed on the net, everything was back to normal, and all the people in the shop had gone!"


    "My God! What a bad luck


    Ling Xiao wants to find a hole, but now she is stuck, her upper body is outside. With more and more pedestrians outside, many people are scared when they walk by. How come people grow on the wall! Some even picked up their cell phones to take pictures.


    The verbal stop doesn''t work at all. Ling Xiao''s face turns red. It''s over! My sister will be forced to become a net star!


    "My God


    Ling Xiao looks up to the sky and sighs. Her face is full of tears. Her voice is solemn and stirring. It frightens those people. Is there something wrong with her brain? Or stay away

 Chapter 465

    "Boss, people have been taken away and two prisoners trying to escape have been killed. We have no casualties."


    Shen Hua knocks on the door and reports to Murong Yi, who is sitting behind the book case. The purpose of this operation is to arrest the drug criminals hidden in the downtown area.


    Who would have thought that the criminals who should have tried their best to hide in the corner would be so bold, hiding in the office building in the center of the city, renting an office, and carrying out criminal activities openly!


    Murong Yi put away the information in his hand, walked slowly to the window, looked at the high-rise buildings in the center of the city, and asked calmly, "did you shoot? Did that cause any disturbance? "


    The criminals are cunning enough. The biggest difficulty of their operation is not how to arrest ordinary people, but how to avoid causing panic among the people. After all, this is the center of the city, where all kinds of shopping malls and office buildings gather. A little bit of noise will cause many unknown troubles.


    In order to avoid the conflict, they planned for a long time and rented an office in the office building where the criminal was located. They understood each other''s law of action and hoped to win at one stroke. Unexpectedly, they made a mistake.


    Shen Hua knew that his boss was worried that the masses would not know the truth and lead to unnecessary conflicts. He explained: "except for the nearest office building and a shopping mall, other places have not been affected. We have also launched a plan. People have gone down to guide and direct, and the media will follow to expose the facts, which will not cause big problems."


    It was safe, but I didn''t expect that someone came to the door to talk about business during the operation, which made a mistake. Fortunately, there was no danger, and there was a big harvest!


    Thinking of the unexpected harvest, Shen Hua couldn''t help smiling: "those people are very cautious. All kinds of information in the office have been destroyed. However, we have got important clues from the people who come to trade!"


    Murong Yi looked at Shen Hua, who was excited but didn''t say anything. Looking forward to his questioning, Shen Hua was calm and ordered directly: "don''t play tricks."


    Shen Hua choked. Ah, since that incident, the boss''s temperament has become colder and colder. When he received Murong''s attention, he had to correct his attitude: "the gang who came to trade have samples on their hands. Boss, look at the goods!"


    Then he took out a small bag of white powder and handed it to Murong Yi: "according to their explanation, it was the samples they had shown them before. Because they thought the samples were good, they came to continue to talk about business."


    "It''s a good harvest. Take it to the laboratory to see which one it belongs to."


    Murong Yi looks at the things he is looking at, and finally shows a little satisfaction. Those people are very cunning. All the important materials are destroyed, and the goods are not in the office. Instead, we can find out from this sample which source they came from. They dare to sell here, and they are so secretive. There are only a few.


    "I understand."


    Shen Hua carefully put things away. This operation not only destroyed the hiding place in the downtown, but also most likely found the source.


    "Go away."


    A group of cold looking men in plain clothes came out of a high-end office building. Their momentum and physique attracted people''s attention. However, they were wearing large sunglasses and could not see their appearance, but the outline should be good.


    Outsiders do not know that they are the people''s servants who have been undercover for several months. They are evacuating with important evidence to continue the next battle.


    "My God


    As soon as Murong Yi walked out of the building, he heard a woman''s scream coming from the opposite shopping mall. His voice was a little sad. He couldn''t help walking: "Shen Hua, you are in charge of the final evacuation. I''ll go ahead and have a look."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 466

    "Ah yuan, do something, I feel my life is full of darkness..."


    Ling Xiao wants to cry and get stuck, but her bad friends are still laughing and taking pictures to commemorate this magical moment. She wants to die.


    "Don''t worry. The waiter will urge us to leave when. I''ll go and order something to drag it."


    Chen Yuanyuan smiles recklessly. Anyway, Su Lingxiao can''t see her half of her body outside. Maybe in front of her, Chen Yuanyuan will laugh more exaggerated. Maybe this is a good friend.


    The milk tea shop has resumed normal business, and the net red effect has gathered many young people who come to punch in. They have to wait a long time to drink a cup of milk tea, which does not meet the expectations.


    Chen Yuanyuan ordered another cup at the front desk, went back to the private room and closed the door. Only she could laugh at her own sisters, and no one was allowed to see her so shameful!


    Bring a stool to Ling Xiao to stand, so as to slow her down. She kowtows her abdomen, but says, "sister, you can come back as soon as you get there. How can you get stuck?"


    "I want to come back, but I''m stuck. What can I do? I''m desperate, too! "


    Ling Xiao is extremely aggrieved. Somehow, she gets stuck in her chest. She goes out, but she can''t come back. She wants to continue to climb out, but the size of her butt doesn''t allow


    It''s a window of immoral design. It''s so big that it can be called a window! No vents!


    If Chen Yuanyuan knew Ling Xiao''s psychological activities, she would scold her rudely: "people''s windows are here. It''s clear that you are going to drill them yourself, and you''ve got to blame the windows. She told you not to climb, but to be brave. I''m worried about the danger outside. Now it''s OK, it''s safe outside. You are the one who is in trouble!"


    Finally, she felt sorry for her best friend and worried that she would get stuck in such a way. Chen Yuanyuan stopped laughing: "Xiaoxiao, why don''t I call the fire department? I''ve seen a lot of similar situations in the news, all of which were rescued by the fire department. "


    "No!" Ling Xiao didn''t want to refuse. Although she has lost her face, she never wants to be seen in such a mess by her handsome brother: "a yuan, you push me out, I don''t believe it!"


    Ling Xiao also doesn''t know where to come from inexplicable self-confidence, and his anger, anyway, has been like this, she doesn''t believe can''t get through!


    "You''re stuck in your head, too?" Chen Yuanyuan slapped Ling Xiao''s ass and said nothing: "your smooth figure can get stuck, and you want to pass this ass!"


    "What''s a smooth horse? It shows that my sister is very good at getting stuck!"


    Ling Xiao has been a little over the top of her head because of the current situation. She just starts to argue about the broken jar: "no matter, I''ll stick with this window today and push me out!"


    Shame to the extreme, Ling Xiao brain fever, temper also came up, today must go through.


    "You..."


    Chen Yuanyuan has a better life than Ling Xiao. She looks at her best friend and tries to get out. She can''t help helping her: how can I make friends with this kind of second class?


    Just as Chen Yuanyuan plans to make trouble with her and wait for her to calm down before pulling out the two goods, Su Lingxiao seems to be stimulated by something. She yells: "ah yuan, pull me back quickly, don''t care if I hurt, hurry up!"


    "What are you doing! One by one, let me see what''s going on out there. "


    Chen Yuanyuan tries her best to squeeze Ling Xiao. Through the crack of the window, she sees that a man in black is coming here. There are many passers-by outside. It''s because of the man''s figure and temperament that she can pay attention to at a glance.

 Chapter 467

    "Ah yuan! Pull me quickly


    Su Lingxiao''s voice is full of nervous crying. Chen Yuanyuan is surprised. Now there are fewer passers-by outside. Just now, so many people are watching Ling Xiao''s embarrassing situation and even taking photos. They have never seen her so scared. What does she see?


    There''s no time to think about it. For the sake of her best friend, Chen Yuanyuan tries her best to hold people, and then Ling Xiao cries out.


    Chen Yuanyuan immediately stops to check. In summer, the girl is wearing thin clothes. She lifts up Ling Xiao''s white shirt and finds that Ling Xiao''s abdomen is red by the windowsill. In some places, it''s even broken, and there are faint blood beads coming out.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ling Xiao''s reaction makes Chen Yuanyuan very worried. She really can''t see what''s terrible outside. Does her mood collapse like that old aunt just now?


    Chen Yuanyuan was frightened and her tears came down. She was at a loss.


    "It''s over..."


    Struggling fruitlessly, Ling Xiao covers her face with her hands and pretends that she is not there. Her hair stands up.


    Su Lingxiao once heard that happiness, sadness, and even once unforgettable love will fade away with the passage of time, but only embarrassment can make you recall and grieve again and again, and make you want to strangle yourself in a certain night.


    Now, there''s no need for her to strangle herself one night! Why are you trying to climb the window!


    The neighbor''s brother Muyi was the warmest sunshine when she was a teenager. In the first 15 years of her life, she was adopted by the Tang family with great expectation, but she finally found out the cruel truth. Whenever she thought of Muyi, who could comfort her, she had to take good care of her.


    To bury those complicated emotions in her heart, Ling Xiao always thinks that she can''t get in touch with the Murong family in her life circle, but! How can he be here!


    It''s not that she didn''t dream of meeting her accidentally, but she never thought that in such a way, the summer sun was burning, and Ling Xiao watched him in black walking towards her, and wanted to cry without tears.


    At this time, she wanted to roar "ah" to the valley like that marmot!


    "Xiaoxiao, who is that man? Do you know him?"


    No matter how dull Chen Yuanyuan is, now she also finds out what makes Ling Xiao crazy. Maybe she has met an acquaintance. It''s really hard for an acquaintance to see such an awkward appearance. Besides, the man looks very good.


    Of course, she is an exception. She doesn''t need to mind this embarrassing moment. I''ve known Ling Xiao for several years, and I''ve seen nothing!


    "Yes?"


    Yes, she''s su Lingxiao now, not Tang Xiao. She hasn''t been torn down for four years, and he won''t recognize her!


    Ling Xiao holds such an idea and tries to calm down.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Su Lingxiao stares at Murong Yi, who is just a few steps away. She keeps cheering herself up and tells herself that her character and appearance are very different from before. He just thinks it''s strange that this person is stuck in the window!


    "... smile?"


    After Murong Yi called her hesitantly, all the psychological defense lines almost collapsed. Fortunately, Chen Yuanyuan pulled away a little bit and yelled at Murong Yi who was standing not far away: "who are you? She''s like this. What are you laughing at! Do you have any sense of public morality? "


    Su Lingxiao is almost moved to cry. Ah yuan is great! He was stunned by Murong Yi''s roar.


    However, Murong Yi can never doubt his judgment because of other people''s curse. The girl in front of him gradually overlaps with the girl in his memory.

 Chapter 468

    From the beginning of hesitation to firmness, Murong Yi, who was always happy and angry, showed his joy: "smile, I finally found you!"


    "What smile? Uncle, you are mistaken! "


    Ling Xiao feels that she is going to lose her grip. Although she doesn''t know Murong Yi, she knows Mu Yi well. She has been a neighbor for several years and is still so attached to him. Naturally, she knows that his personality is very strong and will never change easily once she is identified.


    However, Ling Xiao also has no other way, can only grit one''s teeth to die not to admit.


    Uncle... There are three black lines behind Murong''s head. Is he that old?


    These years'' military career has made Murong Yi more sensitive than ordinary people. Although he has grown up and changed his character, he has confirmed her identity through these conversations. She is the little girl of his family!


    "Can I help you?"


    Ling Xiao is in a bad mood. At first sight, she just doesn''t want to get acquainted with herself. Murong Yi is very knowledgeable and doesn''t say much about whether she recognizes the wrong person or not, so as not to make her even more angry. She turns to look at her present situation and is very enthusiastic.


    "No, please leave."


    Ling Xiao naturally refuses. After hearing her words, Murong Yi doesn''t come any closer. Of course, he won''t leave obediently. He just looks at Su Lingxiao, and he has the potential to live forever.


    Finally, Ling Xiao couldn''t stand it and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Hey, you pervert, stay away from my house!"


    At this time, Chen Yuanyuan, who doesn''t know why, is worried. She has never seen Su Lingxiao like this before. She tries to shout threats and doesn''t ask him to hurt Lingxiao.


    "Ah yuan, it''s OK. He... He just wants to help."


    Ling Xiao gave up self deception, yes, he recognized it! Although after four years, she has changed a lot, but his vision is still so sharp.


    Don''t want to do with friends anxious, Ling Xiao sighed, told Chen Yuanyuan not to be too nervous, even if the situation is embarrassing, but has been seen, can you kill?


    "You don''t need any help. Turn around!"


    Su Lingxiao comforts her friend and turns to Murong Yi angrily.


    The tone of the order made Murong Yi pick his eyebrows slightly, and then the corners of his lips tick: "yes."


    Slowly turned around, I do not know whether it is a coincidence or intentional, his tall figure for Ling Xiao block the dazzling sunshine.


    He turned around with great cooperation, but Ling Xiao was not happy. His smile just now was so attractive... And the tone of his voice was really overwhelming


    Today, Chen Yuanyuan''s mood can be described as ups and downs, full of doubts: "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter?"


    When Ling Xiao heard Chen Yuanyuan asking her, she came back to herself and secretly regretted that she had been seduced by a 10-year-old guy. She felt that she was really hopeless and coughed as a cover up.


    "Ah yuan, don''t worry about it. I''ve come up with a way."


    Just now, after murongyi''s stimulation, her smart little head finally began to work: "you help me untie the inner buckle of my underwear..."


    Su Lingxiao finally realized that she might be stuck because she was wearing a brassiere with thickened sponge, and the brassiere also had steel rings.


    In summer, the clothes are thin. Once you unbutton the back, it''s very likely that they will run out. That''s why Murong Yi turns around.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it!"


    Chen Yuanyuan agrees with this idea very much. We all know girls'' underwear.


    Although she thought of a way, Su Lingxiao was not happy at all. Why didn''t she think of it earlier, so that she could avoid being recognized by Murong Yi!

 Chapter 469

    "I''ll go! Su Lingxiao, you can do it. I said that you are obviously old today. I thought your brother gave you something good in the summer vacation. It turns out that it''s natural to wear such an artifact. I believe it. "


    Knowing that the black guy with dark glasses and the hot guy was not dangerous, Chen Yuanyuan''s character came back, make complaints about Lingxiao''s clothes, and studied it carefully.


    Su Lingxiao


    Murong Yi is still there, smelly yuan! Ling Xiao scolded this bad friend countless times in her heart, but she still planned to ignore it and use this kind of clothes to decorate her body. The more she said it, the more embarrassed she was in front of a man.


    Ling Xiao seldom has a good temper and doesn''t argue. Chen Yuanyuan doesn''t plan to let it go. She goes on straightforwardly: "Yi, there are massage beads sewn in it. It''s amazing. Where did you buy them?"


    "Chen Yuanyuan! You mean it! Help me untie it


    Chen Yuanyuan is not the one who makes fun of her girlfriends. She just misunderstands the relationship between Ling Xiao and Murong Yi. She thinks that Ling Xiao doesn''t want to let the people she likes see her embarrassment, which is why she was so excited just now.


    From the interaction between them, we can see that their relationship is unusual. Chen Yuanyuan seems to be excited when she discovers the new world: "I don''t know how to untie it. Hey, little brother outside, can you untie this button?"


    "Chen Yuan Yuan!"


    Su Lingxiao feels that her face is red and purple now. Half of it is embarrassment, and half of it is being cheated by her insensible friends.


    But one or two are not easy to worry about. Murong Yi turns his back on them, and he really wants to answer Chen Yuanyuan''s question: "no, but I have to learn later."


    Chen Yuanyuan said with a smile: "Yo, handsome guy is very good. What do you want to do with this


    "You''ve had enough..."


    Ling Xiao completely lost his temper, powerless hanging on the window, the whole person closed.


    "Well, I''ll help you untie it now. Don''t be angry."


    Enough to stop, Chen Yuanyuan is busy. First, she unties the button. However, she gently helps Ling Xiao move. Ling Xiao''s stomach has broken skin and is sweating all over again. She looks painful.


    At this time, after the evacuation, Shen Hua goes back to the office building and wants to find Murong Yi. He finds his boss standing by the wall in the sun strangely. He feels puzzled: the boss is standing in the sun in the dark on this hot day, so elegant


    "Don''t come here, turn around!"


    Before Shen Hua can get close, he is ordered not to get close by Murong Yi. Although he covers Ling Xiao tightly with his back, he still cares.


    "Yes


    Shen Hua didn''t know why. He turned his back and stood in the sun. He secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t wear black as the boss, or he had to be roasted. It''s too hot in August!


    Hearing the voice of a girl behind Murong Yi, Shen Hua knows that Murong Yi is not under special circumstances such as being held hostage. His eyes are bright - there''s something wrong with the boss!


    "Ah, Xiaoxiao, wait for me!"


    As soon as Ling Xiao gets out of the small window where she has been trapped for a long time, she arranges her clothes in a hurry and rushes out, forgetting to take her bag.


    Chen Yuanyuan was very puzzled behind her. For her sake, she ordered an extra cup of milk tea.


    Looking back out of the window, Chen Yuanyuan lost her brother in black. She turned her lips. She was going to chase her, so she sat down with peace of mind and continued to wait for her cup of milk tea, which she didn''t know when to make.

 Chapter 470

    Shen Hua saw Murong Yi rushing in a certain direction like a flying arrow. He couldn''t help but tut tut twice: "it''s interesting. I haven''t seen the boss react so much for a long time!"


    He wanted to catch up with the crowd, but he still had some self-knowledge. He knew that his speed could not match, and some of them gave up. Chao Fang just took a look in the direction where murongyi was standing. It was just the back wall of the mall, a small window.


    But with sharp eyes, he found a pink object on the ground.


    It''s a pink purse with a cartoon pig on it. It looks very cute. It''s a little girl''s thing at a glance.


    "Sin, sin!"


    Shen Hua can''t help opening his wallet while talking about his guilt. He wants to see what''s in it. Maybe there will be a picture of the owner of the wallet. I wonder what kind of girl makes the boss so angry!


    When he opened his wallet, there was a picture in the middle of it. However, when he saw the two people in the picture, Shen Hua''s original gossip expression immediately subsided. The whole person became serious and quickly put away his wallet.


    Looking inside from the window, there was only one girl playing with her mobile phone, not the one in the photo. Shen Hua left quietly without disturbing.


    "Please ask customer 666 to pick up the meal at the front desk..."


    Chen Yuanyuan came to the front desk with the number card and couldn''t help muttering: "finally, it''s my turn! If I hadn''t paid for the private room, the milk tea would have been very expensive, so I wouldn''t have waited! "


    This kind of net black milk tea shop, she will never come again.


    When she comes to the front desk, Chen Yuanyuan sees the guest on the other side who is paying. She suddenly thinks of a very important thing. She runs back to the private room and lies by the window. The ground where the pink piggy purse was lying is empty.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry for you, sister!"


    Chen Yuanyuan is extremely remorseful. Ling Xiao cares about the wallet. She should take it back for her! How to talk to Xiaoxiao now!


    Lying heavily on the table, Chen Yuanyuan felt that it was not suitable to travel today.


    On the other hand, Ling Xiao also thinks that it''s good to play games at home. Why do you have to go shopping on a hot day! She''s stuck in the door!


    If you stay at home, you won''t meet Murong Yi.


    "Hateful, hateful..."


    While cursing, Ling Xiao doesn''t know who he is cursing. As she rushes, she is full of the idea that she doesn''t want to be found by Murong Yi or recognize him.


    She now has a happy home. Her brother once revealed that he didn''t want her to get involved in the past. They were dependent on each other. She also agreed. For this reason, Ling Xiao worked harder than the 800 meter physical education exam.


    However, the goods are too excited. They just run around, but they forget that they can take advantage of buses, subways, taxis and other means of transportation. As long as they stop a taxi, they will not be found.


    The consequence of brain short circuit is that Su Lingxiao runs dizzy, turns into an old community, and unconsciously rushes to a narrow dead end.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m so tired that I didn''t catch up with you?"


    Ling Xiao is panting with her hands on her knees. In the hot summer, her purpose of life is to be still, but now she is sweating.


    What made her collapse even more was that she didn''t run away even though she was so tired. The black figure had already found her.


    Even if she can run, Ling Xiao has no strength

 Chapter 471

    Under the sun, the man walks towards her. Ling Xiao unconsciously squints his eyes. He feels that this scene is very eye-catching and turns away from him in anger.


    "Would you like some water?"


    Murong Yi has a smile on the corner of his mouth, which is in sharp contrast to Ling Xiao, who is sweating and embarrassed. He has two bottles of mineral water in his hand, and the fog is still ice.


    "No!"


    He wiped the sweat on his face and didn''t pick up the bottle.


    At the moment, she was very depressed. Just now, he was at the back of the shopping mall. He had to walk around a big circle to get to the front door of the milk tea shop. He thought he could run away easily, but he was found so easily.


    He looks angry, why she tired into a pig, but he is so calm, still have time to buy two bottles of water!


    Ling Xiao refuses Murong Yi''s water. Keeping her arms on her knees, Ling Xiao squats and lowers her head to take a breath. She finds Murong Yi is not moving. As soon as she looks up, she sees that he is staring at herself and explodes.


    "What are you looking at! Old pervert! Turn around, turn around


    Sweating, the original loose white shirt was wet, pasted on the body, some transparent, due to the relationship between posture, Ling Xiao blushed to find that he seems to be gone.


    This time, Murong Yi didn''t turn around to avoid being obedient. He didn''t think he was a pervert. He was thinking about it. After looking for his beloved for four years, he stood in front of him. Why can''t he see it?


    He not only unscrupulously looked, but also kindly reminded: "did you not button your underwear properly? It doesn''t feel right. "


    "You..."


    Su Lingxiao can''t speak when she points to Murong Yi. Is it the wrong way for her to open it? This person must not be her brother Muyi! Brother Muyi can''t say that!


    "Oh, how lovely."


    Murong Yi falls in love with Ling Xiao''s vivid appearance. Although it is quite different from her four years ago, he still loves her, even more than ever.


    "Lovely sister!"


    Ling Xiao wants to curse. She is so angry that he still feels cute!


    This man is Murong Yi. That''s right. It seems that she is not the only one who has changed in the past four years. In other words, this is the original him. After all, he is Murong Yi, and Mu Yi is just an identity.


    Thinking of this, Ling Xiao is flustered. She admits that when she is young, she has been moved. Her secret love when she was young is most unforgettable. If even he is a fake, she really lived in vain in those years.


    "Smile?"


    Ling Xiao''s emotions are all written on his face, from anger to depression. Murong Yi is a little worried and just full of vitality. Did he say something wrong?


    "My name is Su Lingxiao, not Tang Xiao!"


    Ling Xiao will be sad down, stand up straight and Murong chess, look serious.


    Brother often said, let him go of the past, he will always guard her, Su Lingxiao sipped her mouth, eyes full of persistence, Tang Xiao this name for her is a shame, is cheating, and Su Lingxiao is the name her brother gave her, also she likes!


    "OK, Xiao''er, but you know, I''m still your brother."


    Murong Yi didn''t know how to pacify the girl, so he could only slow down his voice and didn''t contradict her.


    No matter Tang Xiao or Su Lingxiao, it''s just a name for him. What makes him excited is this person.


    Su Lingxiao


    Ling Xiao, who had been defending her name very seriously, didn''t know what to say when he called her Xiao''er.


    Her friends all call her "Xiaoxiao". Apart from her brother, he is the second one to call her that way. His tone is still so natural and intimate, as if he had never separated.

 Chapter 472

    He said that no matter who she is, he is her brother


    I have to say that this makes Ling Xiao very excited. She has always been very concerned about Mu Yi. When she sees him appear as Murong Yi on TV, she can''t help but feel sad.


    Su Lingxiao is very tangled in her heart. She doesn''t want to get involved with the past people and things. Her brother will also be unhappy. But this person in front of her makes her feel inexplicable.


    Ling Xiao does not understand when she is there, but Murong Yi says seriously: "Xiao Er, it seems that your underwear is really not right. Don''t you feel it?"


    £¡£¡£¡ Su Lingxiao involuntarily rolled a big white eye, she just came to so a little different mood, was completely destroyed by his words, how her underwear is wrong!


    After a little bit of checking, Ling Xiao is in a complicated mood. It seems that the button is wrong


    It must have been in order to get out of the dilemma of being stuck in the window just now. I asked a yuan to untie the button. After escaping, she hurriedly buttoned up and ran away. I didn''t pay attention to the mistake.


    She kept a cold sweat and didn''t ask murongyi to avoid. Anyway, he wouldn''t listen to what she said. Ling Xiao was busy with her hands on her back. Because she was sweating, her clothes were all glued to her. She had to work hard to fix them.


    After finishing this difficult project, Murong Yi sincerely commented: "well, it looks much more comfortable."


    "Shut up! Move your eyes! Give me the water


    Ling Xiao finds that she can''t help swearing today. It''s all because of the goods in front of her.


    Murong Yi opens the bottle cap and hands it over. Ling Xiao drinks it impolitely, but it''s so hot! This mineral water with air-conditioning is really more comfortable to drink. Why did you have to be hard mouthed just now? I really suffer!


    After drinking other people''s water, it''s not good. She looks at Murong Yi and asks, "how do you recognize me?"


    From the age of 15 to 19, Ling Xiao feels that her appearance and personality have changed a lot. The environment has changed people. What''s more, she''s growing up these years, and she''s confident that she won''t be easily recognized. It''s very strange how Murong Yi found out at a glance that she''s the one who''s stuck in the window?


    How do you recognize it? When finishing the task of capturing, Murong Yi hears her shout in the office building. It seems that something explodes in his head. What guides him to have a look at the situation.


    At that time, when he saw her struggling and nervous, he felt that everything around him did not exist. Only her appearance was deeply imprinted in his heart. There was only one idea: This is his little girl!


    Murong Yi looked at Ling Xiao with deep and serious eyes, which made people sink: "because I love you, don''t you recognize me just because you like me?"


    "Nonsense


    Su Lingxiao gets angry and smashes the empty bottle into Murong Yi. She remembers why she found out that he was Murong Yi after so far away. She can''t tell why, but it''s definitely not love... It''s not!


    "Do you want more water?"


    Murong Yi easily avoided the "hidden weapon" thrown over and handed another bottle of water in his hand. He didn''t argue with her about love or not, so as to avoid the little girl''s hair exploding. However, he had already determined some things.


    "Don''t drink the water you''ve drunk! I want to eat ice cream, you buy it for me


    A bottle of water is really not enough for Ling Xiao, who has run away. He pushes Murong Yi away and asks for it.

 Chapter 473

    "Ice cream? The buffet is quite far away from here. What if you run away when I go shopping? "


    Murong Yi holds his chest in his hands and looks up and down at Ling Xiao. He looks very worried.


    Su Lingxiao didn''t want to explain. After looking around, she saw the sundries piled up in the corner. She ran over and pulled out a stick and pointed to Murong Yi: "are you going or not?"


    "Tut Tut, is this violence? Don''t forget I''m a criminal


    Murong chess is full of interest. In his opinion, Ling Xiao''s appearance is not fierce, but very cute. He can''t help trying to tease her.


    Looked down upon! Ling Xiao was angry again. If it wasn''t for him, she would have run like this!


    "Yes, I''m going to use violence. How about it?"


    Then he waved a stick to Murong Yi, and he didn''t feel soft at all.


    Su Lingxiao''s stick dance is so powerful that it doesn''t hurt Murong''s chess. On the contrary, it takes a lot of advantage and makes her tired. She can see that this hateful guy is teasing her.


    "You bully me!"


    Angrily threw the stick, said that the good will always be her wooden chess brother? Brother Muyi won''t do this to her! It''s always what she wants, and he will hold it in front of her immediately.


    But Ling Xiao didn''t think about it. She wasn''t so violent before. She was so soft and sweet when she was in the Tang family. She was too sensible at a young age, which made people feel pity


    "I''m afraid. I can''t buy it for you."


    This just met again. Murong didn''t want to really annoy her. She ran away with a smile and helped the little girl to buy ice cream.


    As for whether she will run or not, he is not so worried. Since he met her in the imperial capital, she still appears in the downtown area. It seems that she lives here. He has a way to find out everything about her.


    Su Lingxiao is going to run, but under the influence of the temptation of ice cream and the fear of being caught again, she decided to take a rest in the alley. She is afraid.


    As for running, hehe, it''s already three or four o''clock in the afternoon. When it''s dark, she will have a good rest and can''t run away!


    This meeting doesn''t care whether it''s dirty or not. Ling Xiao sits on the ground without any image. It''s cool in the alley. There''s a breeze from time to time. She calms down and is very comfortable.


    "Brother?"


    Appreciating the characteristic scenery of the old community, Ling Xiao suddenly finds that her back is very familiar.


    Ling Xiao was very happy: "brother, I know it''s you! Why are you here? "


    About Su mubai, Ling Xiao is confident that even if she only shows her hand, she can recognize her brother''s, but isn''t he at work? How can it appear in this unknown old community?


    Being recognized, Su mubai can''t ignore Ling Xiao. He comes to the window and looks down at his sister who is excited and hopping in the alley.


    He said gently: "one of my colleagues is uncomfortable. I''ll take him back to his residence, but Xiao''er, don''t you mean shopping? Why do you come here and sweat all over? "


    "It''s a long story." Su Lingxiao had an idea, climbed up the debris on the side and stretched out her arm: "brother, please pull me up quickly!"


    The floor of this community is not high, and she stands on a pile of wood debris. She can reach Su mubai''s windowsill on tiptoe and pull it up is not a problem.


    But Su mubai, who has always depended on Ling Xiao for everything, didn''t immediately pull her sister up this time. Instead, she frowned: "don''t make a fuss. I''m leaving after seeing my colleagues off. What''s the matter with pulling you up?"

 Chapter 474

    Seeing Su mubai''s refusal, Ling Xiao was worried: "brother, please pull me up first. Murong chess is coming soon!"


    Su Lingxiao, who looks around the alley from time to time, worries that Murong Yi may come back at any time. However, she misses Su mubai''s sudden change when she hears the word "Murong Yi".


    Not only is Su mubai, but also some of them who are in the same room with Su mubai are surprised. They look at each other, unable to keep quiet and whisper.


    But was su Mu white to turn head to stare one eye, immediately closed mouth, dare not speak again.


    Su mubai thinks it''s safe here. How could Murong Yi find this secret contact point? Some uneasy asked one more question: "Xiao''er, is the Murong chess you are talking about the Murong family?"


    "Who else but that old pervert?"


    Su Lingxiao is very anxious. She jumps a few times and wants to climb up by herself.


    Su mubai gestured to the people in the room to step back. He didn''t want Ling Xiao to find out. If he could, he hoped that he would always be an ordinary office worker in her heart instead of the notorious Su family''s eldest son.


    As an important member of the criminal syndicate, his hands are covered with dirty and evil, but he doesn''t want his beloved sister to get any!


    Under the guidance of Su mubai, several people retreat to the small room and close the door. At this time, Ling Xiao fails several attempts, and Su mubai is willing to help her.


    "Wow! Brother, you are so powerful! Ah? Why are you blindfolded? "


    Ling Xiao was carried up by Su mubai. She couldn''t help exclaiming. She didn''t expect that her brother was usually gentle and pretty, but she had such ability. Suddenly, Su mubai''s image was a little bigger in her heart.


    But she hasn''t landed yet. Looking at the type of the old house, Su mubai covers her sight with her hands, and she doesn''t understand immediately.


    "My colleague is changing. Let me take you out first."


    Su mubai casually finds a reason, and is confident that Ling Xiao will trust him completely. Although all the people who shouldn''t watch have retreated to the small room, there are still some special things in the room. He doesn''t want Ling Xiao to have doubts after seeing them.


    "So."


    Sure enough, Ling Xiao didn''t doubt that he was there. He immediately closed his eyes. He didn''t need Su mubai to stop him. He held Su mubai''s arm and moved step by step with him. He thought that he would not be treated with respect.


    Out of the room, Su Mu Bai said: "you can open your eyes."


    Find that Su Mu white want to take her downstairs, Ling Xiao is a little worried: "this is out of the community? What if murongyi is downstairs? I don''t want to be found by him. "


    Su mubai said gently, "it''s OK. Let''s drive away."


    Of course, the secret contact point has to have an escape way. He can''t explain the key. He just takes Ling Xiao to shuttle between the corridors and comes to a hidden parking lot. The car smoothly leaves the community, but Murong Yi doesn''t find it.


    In the house on the second floor of the residential area, several people did their own duties, some destroyed important information, and some kept watch.


    As he tidied up, he wondered: How did Murong Yi find this place? They have been very careful, and ordinary people generally live here for several years, life and work without security, how to be found out!


    However, compared with Murong Yi, they are more afraid of the eldest son. Today, the eldest son came to deal with things, but in this case, he almost got caught. Will he anger them?


    Think of the means of big childe, a few people in the hot day also played cold shiver.

 Chapter 475

    In the car, Su Lingxiao angrily tells Su mubai how she was unlucky. She gets stuck in a small window and is found by Murong Yi. Fortunately, she meets her brother all the way.


    Unexpectedly, when Su mubai heard these words, he suddenly braked and was very excited: "what are you talking about! Is Murong Yi there to chase you? "


    "Ah


    When the brake comes suddenly, Ling Xiao is caught off guard. Due to inertia, he leans forward. Fortunately, he is wearing a seat belt, otherwise he has to kowtow.


    Although there was no injury, I was shocked.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao''er. I didn''t mean to."


    Seeing that her behavior scares Ling Xiao, Su mubai puts her mind away and apologizes to appease her.


    "I''m fine, brother. What''s the matter with you?"


    Ling Xiao doesn''t matter. He just wonders why he is so excited all of a sudden.


    "It''s OK." Su mubai was relieved and said unnaturally, "I just suddenly remembered something very important. I forgot to tell my colleagues. You wait for me in the car for a while, and I''ll make a phone call."


    After that, without waiting for Ling Xiao to nod, she gets out of the car. If Ling Xiao wants to get out of the car and open the door, she will find that Su mubai has locked the door abnormally and won''t let her go down.


    However this muddle headed egg will never have any objection to Su Mu white, he wants her to wait in the car, she will never get off.


    "Hello? Is it still there? "


    After walking out of a distance and confirming that Ling Xiao is staying in the car, Su mubai can''t wait to dial the phone, calling several people who are doing the final evacuation work at the secret contact point.


    "Young master? We have all withdrawn safely. You can rest assured that we have not left any clues in the safe passage. "


    When Murong Yi discovers the location, several people are very worried. They are afraid that Su mubai will blame them for not being careful. They are even more frightened when they receive a phone call. They explain their work first, saying that they have not been caught by Murong Yi''s people and that they have not disclosed their secrets. They want to reduce their responsibility.


    Su mubai felt that there was a depression condensing in his heart. He was extremely uncomfortable, and his tone also brought out some words: "I didn''t ask you this! Now go back immediately and get rid of Murong! "


    "Except... Except Murong chess?"


    My subordinates were surprised. I don''t want to give them a living! He murongyi is a person who knows clearly in the road. He can''t be easily provoked. Who is not afraid of him? They are afraid to avoid it.


    But the eldest son asked them to fight with Murong Yi. He didn''t give them up and wanted to get rid of them by Murong Yi''s hand!


    "Young master, we know we are wrong. Please forgive me!"


    Su mubai was completely depressed this time, and he couldn''t help saying: "spare my life, Murong Yi doesn''t go to us, he''s only one person!"


    "Alone? We understand... "


    The subordinates dare not say more. Although they are suspicious of what Su mubai said, they only dare to think about it in their heart. They have never seen the eldest son get so angry.


    Once upon a time, it was not that I had never seen the eldest son repair people. However, the eldest son''s methods at that time were extremely cruel, but on the surface they were indifferent, as if he was not killing people, but worthless mole ants.


    Today, the eldest son was so excited that several people did not dare to disobey and went back to the community to search for Murong chess.


    Although they are likely to face a large group of policemen, they have no choice. Their family and friends are still under the hands of the eldest son. Even if they give up their relatives, they will never escape from the hands of the eldest son just by their ability.

 Chapter 476

    Hang up the phone, Su Mu white will hold the mobile phone tightly, hand blue muscle burst up.


    What a chance! If he didn''t hear Murong''s color change, he would not miss the best time to get rid of Murong''s!


    Still not as good as him?


    Anger, chagrin and regret eventually turn into helplessness. Su mubai secretly hates that he loses the ability to think calmly when he hears Murong Yi''s name. He thinks that he is going for them and can''t wait to move.


    At this point, we can only hope that the people we sent can make Murong Yi disappear, although we don''t think it''s possible without our own special arrangement.


    After all, Murong Yi is not an ordinary person. He once broke into the Su family''s territory by himself


    In any case, I can''t go back now. Maybe Murong Yi has found something unusual and is waiting for him to fall into the trap.


    Several breaths adjusted the mood, Su mubai returned to the car: "Xiao''er, let''s go home."


    "Well, I''m sweating today. Do you smell it, brother?"


    Said to still gather together to go up, Su Mu white lightly smiles to push away her: "mischievous! I''m driving. Stop it. "


    At the moment, Su mubai is not in the mood to talk to Ling Xiao. What he thinks is that since Murong Yi finds Xiao''er in the city center, he will soon be able to find her identity. In this way, his identity will be exposed.


    We have to go back and get everything ready! But what should Xiao''er do


    Su Mu white eyes complex, with the situation outside the Ling Xiao rushed home.


    Once back, Ling Xiao immediately kicked off her shoes and rushed back to the bathroom. She still turned around and asked Su mubai, who picked up her shoes and put them right: "brother, I have to take a shower. Do you want to go to the toilet?"


    The house is not big. There is only one bathroom. The two of them seem to be family. The conversation is very natural.


    "No more."


    Su mubai waved his hand. While Ling Xiao was taking a shower, he wanted to make a good plan for the next step.


    Murong Yi finds Ling Xiao, which makes everything he has arranged impossible. He can''t let Ling Xiao follow him and discover his secrets, but he can''t use this identity any more. Murong Yi will find here tomorrow at the latest!


    The sound of water comes from the bathroom. Su mubai on the balcony smokes one after another. He wants to get rid of his emotions. Looking at Ling Xiao''s direction, he is full of struggle.


    "No smoking, brother!"


    As soon as Ling Xiao comes out, he finds Su mubai''s action and rushes over angrily. He grabs the cigarette and looks serious: "brother, are you in trouble? You can tell me, don''t smoke alone. It''s bad for your health


    Su mubai closed his eyes slightly, and when he opened it again, he had recovered his old gentleness: "you know that my colleague is ill. Originally, the company arranged him to go on a business trip, and the business trip time was quite long. Now the work falls on me, and I don''t trust you alone."


    "Business trip?" Su Lingxiao is also very reluctant to give up Su mubai to go to other places, but she still comforts: "brother, don''t worry about me, I''m not a three-year-old child, I''ll take care of myself, besides, school is about to start soon, it doesn''t matter to be with my roommates."


    "Xiao''er is so good."


    Su mubai took a hair dryer to help Ling Xiao blow her hair. Seeing the skill, she knew that she usually waited on her sister, but after blowing it, she said, "I''m leaving tonight."


    "What? In such a hurry? "


    Ling Xiao stood up. She was not ready yet. Since she recognized her brother, they never separated for a day.


    Su mubai also has no way. If he doesn''t leave tonight, I''m afraid he will never be able to leave: "who just told me to go on a business trip?"


    Ling Xiao lowered his head and dragged a heavy step to Su mubai''s room: "I''ll help you pack up..."

 Chapter 477

    "Xiao''er, the place I''m going to this time involves enterprise secrets. I can''t call casually. I may not be able to contact you often."


    Before leaving, Su mubai stares at Ling Xiao deeply, as if he wants to engrave her firmly in his heart.


    "Can''t you get in touch every day?" When Ling Xiao heard this, she was a little anxious. When she came into contact with Su mubai''s eyes, she shriveled her mouth and said, "I understand. I will take care of myself..."


    How to do, good regret just so vowed that it doesn''t matter, let brother rest assured to go on a business trip!


    Before she went out, she wanted to go back, especially when her brother looked at her eyes, which made her feel uneasy. She felt that what would happen on this business trip that she could not bear


    "I''m going."


    This time, Su mubai didn''t look back at his sister who stood on the balcony and watched him leave. For fear that she couldn''t help running back, she tied her tightly to her side, even if she found his true face.


    "I see."


    I didn''t get rid of Murong Yi when I got a call from my subordinates. It''s expected, but I still feel sorry. Maybe there won''t be any chance for Murong Yi to be exposed to them alone.


    But it''s just the beginning!


    Recently, the Su family has been traumatized everywhere in Z country. The root cause is that there are differences and factions in their own family. With the success of several brothers, the fight for power has intensified.


    The old man of the Su family is happy to see several children fighting. In his eyes, these are his tools to make money, and the strongest one can get his support.


    "Remove all Eyeliner around Xiao er."


    Since he wants to go back to his home to clean up the moths, he can only temporarily break all contact with Ling Xiao. This is the best way to protect her. He doesn''t care and gives her to Murong Yi completely.


    As long as you bear not to pay attention to her, others will not know his biggest weakness and use Ling Xiao to threaten her.


    After some arrangement, Su mubai shows a cruel smile. Since he wants to fight, it''s better to fight! It''s just a group of kids who have just learned how to walk. Relying on the support and encouragement of the old man, they want to share his power and dream!


    I''ve done all kinds of evil things for my family. I''ve been fighting for so many years. The Su family is his!


    "Xiao''er, you are waiting for your brother to come home."


    Let her live under murongyi''s wings for a while, but he will become a family with her again!


    At home, as soon as Su mubai leaves, Ling Xiao feels empty and bored. She brushes the post bar and points to a certain emperor bar. She doesn''t rush to the member, but the grade of level 15 proves how watery the goods are.


    Most of the discussion in the post bar is about the arrest that happened in downtown during the day. There are also rumors, but more positive energy. There are some god comments that people can''t help shouting "sit down, Xiuer.".


    On that incident, the police also held a press conference to explain that it was for the purpose of suppressing a criminal group, killing two people on the spot, with no civilian casualties. We apologize for the panic caused.


    Lying on the bed to read the post, she feels lucky that her embarrassing appearance of being stuck in the window has not been passed on to the Internet. When she remembers that she ran into Murong Yi by accident, Ling Xiao feels blocked in her heart, throws away her mobile phone and limps down on the bed.


    Ling Xiao, who has been completely let go by Su mubai and left her to Murong Yi for the time being, still wants to live an ordinary life with her brother, study hard, find a job in the future, repay her brother and avoid entanglement with those high-level people.


    Some sad soliloquy: "brother Muyi, I have a good life, but I don''t want to get involved with you any more..."

 Chapter 478

    Murong Yi, who has been stood up by Su Lingxiao, shows a helpless smile. He just wants to throw the ice cream away. Suddenly he feels that someone is staring at him in the dark.


    This hostile but cautious look is definitely not Xiao''er. The sensitive Murong Yi pretends to be nothing, quietly sends a message to his subordinates, and takes a detour to find the source of the sight that makes him feel uncomfortable.


    When someone opened a seemingly ordinary house, although there was no difference between the house and the ordinary residence, he still found some suspicious places.


    After confirming that the line of sight disappeared and no one in the house could be seen, Murong Yi left a few people to continue the investigation, but he went back to the army first. Years of combat experience told him that there must be something strange here, and he needed to go back to check more information here.


    "Shen Hua, I found Xiaoxiao."


    After finishing the business, Murong Yi is in a good mood. He finds his best friend and trusted subordinate to share the news.


    When he was a neighbor to the Tang family, Shen Hua, as a comrade in arms of wooden chess, often went to play. In fact, he reported some important matters.


    Shen Hua also knows Tang Xiao, and their relationship is very good.


    Shen Hua''s eyes are complicated: "boss, I already know."


    As usual, when he heard the news of Tang Xiao, Shen Hua would have been excited. This abnormal performance made Murong Yi frown: "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Hua took out a picture from his pocket and handed it to him: "boss, look who is on it."


    Murong Yi takes a look at the photo. It''s a group photo of two people. The girl smiles sweetly, even with some happy foolishness. The man in the same frame with her also smiles.


    The difference is that Ling Xiao is facing the camera, while the man is looking at her. From the photos, we can also see the man''s concentration when he looks at Ling Xiao, as well as his indulgence.


    "The eldest son of the Su family!"


    Rao is a calm and self-sustaining Murong chess. He can''t help taking a breath and sinking his heart.


    The so-called Su family, in fact, is a powerful criminal group outside the country. It occupies the border of country C and disturbs public security. What''s more unforgivable is that the source of Su family''s financial resources is to sell drugs to the country!


    The Murong family has been in the army and politics for generations. They have fought with the evil forces like the Su family for many times. The former head of the Murong family, Murong Yi''s father, was assassinated by the killers sent by the Su family!


    "No wonder we can''t find any trace of Xiaoxiao in the past four years. It turns out that Su mubai is making trouble!"


    The Su family is mysterious, but Murong Yi has fought with them many times, and he has seen several sons of the Su family. The man in the photo is the most powerful one among the Su family''s CHILDES!


    "Boss, what I''m most worried about now is whether Xiaoxiao has..."


    Murong Yi knew what Shen Hua meant and said confidently, "it''s impossible. Xiaoxiao, she never got involved in those dirty things!"


    Through today''s relationship, her eyes are pure and clear. Murong Yi believes in her, but with Su mubai by her side, things become more complicated.


    Shen Hua sighed: "since the boss said so, I also believe in Xiaoxiao, but the relationship between her and Su mubai is not simple, it''s a fact. What should we do next?"


    Murong Yi''s slender fingers tapped on the table and thought for a while: "first, find out what identity he and Xiaoxiao lived in the imperial capital."


    "I see!"


    Shen Hua doesn''t talk much anymore. He has a lot to do with Murong Yi since he was a child. He knows a lot of secrets, including why he moved to that city and approached Tang Xiao, who was adopted.


    As for Tang Xiao, Shen Hua really treats her as a younger sister. It''s just about her origin that he can''t help but sigh and worry about Murong Yi.

 Chapter 479

    "Brother, I went to school!"


    Pulling the packed box out of the house, Ling Xiao smiles and looks relaxed at the empty room, as if the person is still there. She shouts in a light voice, but he doesn''t catch up with something she has fallen like countless times. He says, "be careful on the road, don''t play with water, pay attention to the traffic lights."


    Slamming the door, Su Lingxiao comforts herself that her brother is just on a business trip and will be back soon.


    However, every time she thought of her brother''s eyes when he left, she was always confused, especially since he left, she never contacted her again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, you see, the younger brother of the primary school looks good. I can''t help laughing at the thought that someone will call me Xuejie this year."


    "Well, sister Chen, can you pay attention to the image and don''t scare the children?"


    "Who can say that my sister is so lovely, how can she scare the flowers of our motherland?"


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the familiar University, September''s campus ushered in freshmen. Su Lingxiao''s four sisters in a dormitory talked and laughed. This time, they managed to win the job of reception for freshmen, and finally became sister students. Suddenly, they felt that they had a great responsibility. Standing at the school gate, they looked at those young faces with longing and uneasiness, just like they used to be.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you thinking? My primary school brother is asking you how to get to the reporting office!"


    Su Lingxiao was interrupted by her roommate and said to her shy little brother: "ha? Oh, I''ll take you. "


    "Xiaoxiao, do you like it? Originally, my elder sister also thought that my younger brother was cute. She wanted to be a guide for him to enter the campus. Since you like him, I''ll let you go. Hee hee... "


    The roommate whispers in Su Lingxiao''s ear, but Ling Xiao is not gentle. She does not show weakness. They fight each other, but some people can''t see them. However, she shows the shy boy and his parents the way.


    "Xiaoxiao, what were you thinking just now? I didn''t even hear my younger brother ask you the way?"


    After fighting for a while, we all got serious and were busy receiving the freshmen. Until noon, the number of freshmen who came to report gradually decreased, and only a few friends had a chance to breathe.


    We are also tired, not afraid of dirty, sitting on the steps of the school gate, waiting for the students who are still coming, chatting.


    "I miss my brother."


    Asked about her wandering, Ling Xiao did not hide it. Just now, she saw that the freshmen from all over the world were sent to university by their parents. Along the way, she exhorted and encouraged the children to get familiar with the new environment. She couldn''t help thinking of Su Mobai. That year, he also sent her here.


    "I miss your brother too!"


    Su Lingxiao''s brother and several roommates have met. On the first day of freshmen, parents can enter the dormitory. At that time, they were really fascinated by Su Mobai''s face.


    Later, I saw Su Mobai helping Ling Xiao make the bed and pull the quilt. As a man, he did the housework, but it was unexpectedly harmonious and pleasing to the eye. Not to mention their dormitory, even the next dormitory had a little girl secretly watching him outside.


    "What''s the use of thinking?" I said. "Don''t you cry about being my sister-in-law every day? Now I don''t know who took my brother! You are too slow. "


    Su Lingxiao didn''t have a good air of squint at a roommate, also don''t know where elder brother is now!


    "Don''t worry, your sister-in-law yelled. Your brother loves you so much. As long as you nod your head, I believe he will kneel down and propose to me as soon as he comes back!"


    "Bang!" Su Lingxiao is very reluctant and stares at the laughing roommates: "just you fox spirits, I don''t want to harm my brother!"


    The busy and full day will soon pass, and the military training instructors of the freshmen will soon arrive at the school, and the formal military training will begin tomorrow afternoon.

 Chapter 480

    "Er ha, I heard that you have almost demolished the guard room? Can''t you be nice? Be careful that the guard will drive you out. "


    There''s a husky in n University. It''s said that he may have been lost with his master. The guard uncle of the school kindly gave him something to eat. As a result, the goods didn''t go away.


    Students like it very much, often feed and play with it, Su Lingxiao is one of them.


    "Ouch ~"


    Husky seems to understand Ling Xiao''s words, but he is not willing to admit his mistake. He shouts, and his expression is funny.


    "What a fool


    Erha is very close, since it came to n University, it has never hurt anyone, like to play with students.


    Su Lingxiao laughably touched the dog''s head. The dog''s neck was also hung with a sign given by its former owner, which said the dog''s name and the owner''s contact number.


    The sign says this Husky is called Er ha. It really has a name!


    As for the mobile phone number, listen to the guard uncle said has been in the off state, can''t get through.


    Su Lingxiao is chatting with erha, a man and a dog. One of them keeps talking, and the other keeps howling while eating, indicating that he is listening.


    "Here come the instructors!"


    Many people are looking forward to the same direction. It turns out that today is the day for military training instructors to arrive at the school. Whether they are freshmen or other grades, they are all looking forward to it. They don''t know where to hear the news. They gather at the door one after another to see the style of the instructors.


    For all freshmen, military training is both expectant and uneasy. What they expect is to be able to tease the lovely instructors. What they are uneasy about is the harsh and hard work of military training.


    "Instructor..."


    Unlike those students who gathered together to discuss curiously, Ling Xiaoyi had a bad feeling when he heard about military training.


    But on second thought, military training is a compulsory course for freshmen every year. Murong Yi is a military commander. How can he go to H University to manage such trifles as military training?


    After the embarrassment in the milk tea shop, she never found Murong Yi again. Fortunately, he didn''t come to her, but she was a little disappointed that she didn''t want to admit.


    He just wanted to say hello to his old acquaintance! Su Lingxiao thinks so. After all, Murong Yi''s identity, even if she once confessed it to her, was four years ago. Maybe it was just his whim, but she thought too much.


    Besides, she was no longer the helpless child in those years. Su mubai gave her a home and spent four years to make her forget the calculation of her adoptive parents. From then on, life was only happy, and even her temperament became capricious.


    Even if he likes it, he also likes the cautious, strong but weak woman five years ago. When he sees the nonsense scene of the milk tea shop, he should understand that the present is not what it used to be!


    "Ah, er ha, you''re the best. There are so many brothers and sisters who love you. There''s no worry at all!"


    She can''t help admiring erha. She has no worries. She used to live under her brother''s wings, so heartless.


    Why do you have to go shopping and turn the window that day.


    Now good, the only group photo to lost, but met Murong Yi, she finally calm heart again waves.


    Ling Xiao sighs and feeds erha the last chicken breast. Touching his head is a farewell. Then he gets up and leaves. He seems to be in no mood to come to see the instructor.

 Chapter 481

    A "lucky guy" selected by Murong commander didn''t know anything, so he was informed by the president of the student union of the reception details of the general instructor in charge of military training.


    "President, why me? Isn''t it all mobilized in the past years? "


    Su Lingxiao smelled a trace of danger, but more doubt, why did the new military training change a lot?


    "I don''t know. The headmaster said that you are the only one in charge of the chief drillmaster, and then our other directors are responsible for other drillmasters. This year, we are one-on-one, not working together as usual."


    Xu ya, President of the student union, has always been good to Su Lingxiao. He recruited her into the student union and took good care of her. The reception work was arranged before the freshmen entered the University. Suddenly, he was a little busy.


    "Well..."


    Su Lingxiao pretends to be full of doubts and goes out of the office and back to the dormitory. Along the way, her bad feeling is getting stronger and stronger. She always feels like she is being watched.


    "What? Are you in charge of the chief instructor? How happy it is


    After hearing Su Lingxiao''s words, several roommates expressed their envy and regret that they didn''t go to the interview of the student union when they were freshmen.


    It''s a lot of activities and fun to be a member of the student union.


    "Why are you so excited?"


    It''s the instructor! It''s not like she didn''t have military training, but Su Lingxiao forgot that she used to like instructors very much during military training and was looking forward to flirting with them when she was a sophomore


    Most of the college girls have a special mood for the instructors.


    Chen Yuanyuan looked at someone with disdain: "it''s like you didn''t say you wanted to hook up with the instructor!"


    Hearing this, Su Lingxiao quietly shut up. As soon as her freshman year of military training was over, she really didn''t want the instructor who was no more than a few years older than them. After dinner and drinking some wine, she used the strength of the wine to shout to the playground that she would hook up with the instructor next year


    Freshman, just stepped into the campus, feel independent, grow up, always want to crazy once.


    It''s a pity that many people only have this idea, but they still follow the rules until graduation, playing games and watching TV in their dormitories, and ending their college days in a muddle. They didn''t regret that they didn''t do many things until they joined the work.


    "Hey, Xiaoxiao, go to the chief instructor! On that day, the students who heard the instructors entering the school said that the instructors were extraordinary, especially the chief instructor, who was very mysterious. The car drove directly into the dormitory, but didn''t show up! "


    Su Lingxiao can''t help shivering when several people over there talk about it. They are talking about the general instructor. Why does Murong play in her mind?


    Playing Murong chess? Think about the way he was knocked down, Su Lingxiao can''t help shaking, it''s gone with the wind, gone with the wind, even this dare to think!


    "Stop it! I''m going to the canteen. Who''s going to take dinner? "


    Ling Xiao hurriedly stops her wishful thinking. It''s just time for dinner. It''s said that the formal military training will begin in the afternoon. The freshmen have already put on camouflage. After a while, the canteen will be their world. It''s hard for freshmen to eat during the military training.


    "I, beef noodles, no spicy coriander!"


    "Malatang, you know what to choose!"


    "In this case, Xiaoxiao, you can also bring me two vegetable bags by the way. I''ve lost weight recently!"


    Ling Xiao: a bunch of slackers!


    With full of sorrow, she set foot on the journey of bringing food. She really regretted saying that, otherwise they would go downstairs to have dinner together. Now, it''s boring to eat alone. When she comes back, she has to carry several things.

 Chapter 482

    A few lazy people want things only in the second canteen, and the second canteen is the legendary lovers canteen. Because it is close to the girls'' dormitory, many young lovers in love will eat here. After dinner, the boys are considerate to send the girls to the dormitory downstairs.


    So far, Su Lingxiao, a single dog, is quietly eating and brushing her mobile phone, surrounded by pairs. She occupies the long table in the middle of the canteen by herself, and does not disturb people''s consciousness at all.


    It''s amazing to have someone! Sister, I have been confessed since I was 15 years old!


    "Hello Principal


    Su Lingxiao is eating heartlessly. When a phone call comes in, she answers it easily. She even introduces herself as the principal of n University.


    Her first reaction is to meet a liar, this must be a fraud call, the next will not be the tuition did not arrive, want her to transfer into what security account it.


    It''s really amusing to make young people happy. In those few seconds, Su Lingxiao had already figured out how to play with cheaters and had some earth shaking counter routine. But unexpectedly, the other party asked her to go to the principal''s office immediately.


    "Er... Now?"


    Isn''t it a liar? Fortunately, I haven''t had time to speak out the script in my mind, otherwise I would be embarrassed again.


    "If Su is free now, it''s better to come here now."


    Headmaster Zhang is sitting in his office. He always thinks that Murong''s actions are strange. It is said that Murong is not a good match. However, the Murong game he saw is very friendly. If anything goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    He didn''t dare to ask Murong Qi. He was not a university president who could offend people because they were powerful. Moreover, Murong military commander said that it was special training. He had no right to interfere and had to cooperate.


    However, as a responsible headmaster, Zhang had to be on guard. He couldn''t find out the truth from murongyi, so he focused on Su Lingxiao, who was named by murongyi.


    "Well, I see!"


    The headmaster is looking for her! Su Lingxiao has always admired her headmaster, but she knows that she is an ordinary student in NTU, and she didn''t invent and create like those God classmates. She became popular overnight, so what''s the matter? You want to go there right now?


    "Is there something wrong with my brother?"


    Hang up the phone, Su Lingxiao suddenly thought of a let her not accept the possibility: Su mubai accident, the police find the principal, and then let the principal to inform her!


    Since the business trip, no longer contact, Su Lingxiao worry, often jump out of some terrible ideas.


    Lenovo is so rich that she is scared by her carelessness. Su Lingxiao is still in the mood to eat. She immediately puts down her chopsticks and leaves with her packed roommate''s food.


    I don''t know how long it will take, so Ling Xiao goes to the school''s takeaway to send the food back to the dormitory.


    The so-called campus takeout, in fact, is organized by several students who take the canteen food to the dormitory, and charge a certain fee, so that the students living in the dormitory can solve the problem of eating. Lazy people are used to it.


    After sending a message to her roommate, Ling Xiao went to the office building with an uneasy mood. The more she thought about it, the more scared she was. Finally, she turned red in her eyes.


    Su mubai is her only support in the past four years. He not only provides her with a superior environment, but also her family!


    "The headmaster invited Su Lingxiao to the office."


    Come one day, although did not appear, but Murong Yi how can not care about Ling Xiao everything? As soon as she received the call, Murong Yi knew what was going on.


    "The headmaster still doesn''t trust me."


    Murong Yi smiles, gets up, puts on his sunglasses and goes to the headmaster''s office.

 Chapter 483

    "Headmaster, this is Su Lingxiao. Are you looking for me?"


    With a different mood, Ling Xiao knocked on the door of the principal''s office.


    "Here we are. Come in and talk. Sit down!"


    Although headmaster Zhang didn''t know why, he also saw that Su Lingxiao was in a low mood. He was always kind and kind to his students like his own children. When he saw the vigorous child at this age, he immediately stood up and asked her to sit down and talk. He was very open-minded and completely forgot the purpose of calling her.


    "Headmaster, can I help you?"


    Headmaster Zhang''s performance doesn''t look like an accident, which also makes Su Lingxiao settle down a little, but she is still not at ease. As soon as she sits down, she asks what she is doing.


    "Well, classmate Su, the teacher usually has a lot of things and doesn''t have much time to care about everyone. I just want to ask you about your study in the school and what good suggestions you have for the school."


    Murong Yi''s affairs belong to the level of confidentiality. He can''t tell others easily. Headmaster Zhang thinks about it. He can only ask from the side what''s the difference between the little girl and Murong. Is Murong''s military commander''s choice of her a temporary intention or a different intention?


    "Ah, it''s very good. All aspects of the school are perfect. I have no suggestions to make."


    I didn''t expect the headmaster to ask her these questions. Su Lingxiao was a little confused. She had long heard that the headmaster of n University was a very responsible person. She was very concerned about the students and often asked questions. Now it seems that this is really the case.


    The headmaster should talk to his classmates at random today!


    There''s nothing special about it, and principal Zhang didn''t give up. He continued: "don''t be nervous, Mr. Su. We can talk about it like friends. It''s said that you are the Secretary of the student union. That''s very good. You have made a lot of efforts in many things of the school."


    "No, no, I have to thank the school for providing us with such a good activity environment."


    Su Lingxiao is not good at heart to heart talk, but she is still a little stiff. When it comes to the student union, she really has some questions: "headmaster, why is the reception of instructors this year different from that in previous years? We''ve never done one-on-one training. Besides, we still have lessons. We''re worried that if we don''t do it well, we''ll delay our military training. "


    Once upon a time, every student would go to work without class. In the military training field, they would see if the instructor and the freshmen needed any help. However, if they were one-on-one, no student union would have time to be on call 24 hours a day. What if the instructor needed any help in class?


    "This..."


    He also wanted to follow the old pattern, but Murong commander pressed, what can he do?


    Looking at Su Lingxiao''s sincere face, headmaster Zhang can''t make things up to his students, so he can only look embarrassed.


    "Headmaster..." the headmaster was silent and helpless. Su Lingxiao suddenly had a whim. She tentatively lowered her voice and asked in a low voice, "is the chief drillmaster Murong?"


    "I''ll go! It''s really him


    Headmaster Zhang''s face was surprised, but she didn''t retort. Su Lingxiao couldn''t help swearing. She guessed it right. She said that she had a bad feeling in her mind these days!


    Murong Yi Ran to be the head coach of military training after eating and supporting, and appointed her as the guide! One on one for him? Better kill her!


    "The chief instructor this time is really me. What do you think of me?"


    Murongyi came uninvited and directly opened the door of the principal''s office.


    "Murong Yi, I have a big opinion! Your uncle''s

 Chapter 484

    When the voice of the last person sounded from behind, Su Lingxiao immediately blew up, picked up a small bottle on the headmaster''s desk and threw it back with force.


    She said how could the headmaster suddenly talk to her? It was because of him! She thought it was her brother who had an accident. She almost didn''t cry!


    "Commander Murong!"


    Principal Zhang was frightened by Su Lingxiao''s action. He went to see Murong chess. He was splashed with ink and his face was dotted with dots.


    This is Murong chess! Headmaster Zhang was very anxious, but he didn''t shirk his responsibility. Instead, he immediately stood up and did something for Ling Xiaokang: "commander Murong, there is a dispute between the students and me. I''m in a bad mood. It''s not aimed at you. It''s all about me. Don''t blame me!"


    Principal Zhang takes out a paper towel to help Murong Yi wipe it, but he avoids it. Then he remembers that people like Murong Yi can''t be easily touched. So he signals Su Lingxiao to go out first and explain everything to him.


    Headmaster Zhang regretted that he was absent-minded when practicing calligraphy. He always thought about the strangeness of Murong''s chess, and he didn''t put away the ink, so he asked Su Lingxiao to come and talk.


    "It''s none of the principal''s business!"


    Ling Xiao knows that she''s in trouble. Murong Yi in her memory is still the elder brother of her neighbor''s family when she was young. She didn''t know that he was a member of Murong family until she ran away from home.


    Now he is not what he looked like in those days. He is completely stable and can''t help sinking. It''s just an impulse to hit him. She forgets that he is a military commander.


    But she will not escape the responsibility. The headmaster is the one she respects. How can she let him carry the pot for her?


    "I know this classmate didn''t mean it. The headmaster doesn''t have to be nervous. The ink on my body can be washed, but if it''s dry on my face, it''s hard to do. I can''t see the ink on my face. Could you please wipe it for me? "


    Unlike the two nervous people, Murong Yi is not angry even if he is smashed. He pats the ink on his body at will, and then talks to Ling Xiao with a smile.


    He wore the same camouflage as a freshman, but he was still so eye-catching, with a large amount of ink on his chest, and a few black spots on his face gave him a bit of a different attitude. He was meticulous and uninhibited.


    When the magnetic voice came to her ears and his eyes were fixed on her, Ling Xiao almost looked straight. If it wasn''t for the headmaster Zhang who was still implying her to help her wipe, she would really like to scold "old pervert"!


    "What are you doing? Help commander Murong quickly. "


    Seeing that Su Lingxiao didn''t respond, headmaster Zhang put the handkerchief in Ling Xiao''s hand directly. Now, he can''t care about Murong''s identity and his purpose. Headmaster Zhang just hopes that he won''t pursue Su Lingxiao.


    Hitting someone with an ink bottle is a short-time temper tantrum, but what she hit was Murong Yi, a person of the rank of commander. That''s attack. The charge of attacking the commander is not small!


    Headmaster Zhang is anxious, but he doesn''t care about anything else. He pushes Su Lingxiao and signals her to come forward while Murong is not angry.


    "Ah


    Su Lingxiao is still looking at murongyi. She is very uncomfortable. Suddenly, she is pushed like this. She is not prepared. She almost falls down, but is held by a pair of powerful hands.


    "Be careful."


    Murong Yi catches Su Lingxiao steadily and is reluctant to let go.


    Su Lingxiao curled his mouth and moved, but he still didn''t break free. He was very dissatisfied. His voice couldn''t help raising a little: "let go!"

 Chapter 485

    She''s not happy.


    Although he didn''t want to, Murong Yi let Su Lingxiao go and looked aside at headmaster Zhang and said, "headmaster, don''t be nervous. In fact, she and I know each other. It''s just a little misunderstanding. Can you give us space to talk alone?"


    "Well, I''ll go out first."


    Hearing this, president Zhang''s heart was finally put down. It was no wonder that Su could guess that the chief instructor was Murong commander. He didn''t expect that there was such a background among his students. He really couldn''t be underestimated.


    "Headmaster, you wait..."


    How can su Lingxiao get along with murongyi alone? Then he wanted to leave with the headmaster, but he was pulled back by Murong Yi, and he locked the door!


    "Murongyi, what do you want?"


    Seeing that she couldn''t get out, Su Lingxiao immediately stepped back and kept a distance from Murong Yi, looking on guard.


    Murong Yi was hurt by her distrust. She pointed to the Bogu shelf behind Ling Xiao and said, "I don''t want to do anything. Are you still angry? If it''s going to cool me down, just do it. "


    "You''re perverted


    Ling Xiao glanced at the things behind her. She saw that they were not ordinary products, but the headmaster''s favorite things. She respected the headmaster and defended her just now. How could Ling Xiao touch his things?


    "I''m not a pervert. I just don''t want you to do this to me all the time. Xiaoer, don''t hate me, OK? "


    Murong Yi sighs. Instead of getting close to Su Lingxiao, he pulls a chair and sits there, innocent.


    He actually spoke in such a tone... Su Lingxiao choked. I have to say that she is very popular with the powerful people outside. In front of her, she is also a beautiful man with good looks.


    At the age of 19, who doesn''t like the good-looking opposite sex? Even if not to the level of love, will see a few more eyes, full of eyes.


    "Well, I don''t hate you. Get out of the way and let me out!"


    Su Lingxiao hated his failure. He just said a word, how could he not resist the temptation!


    Don''t open your eyes to him. Su Lingxiao just wants to stay away from this guy.


    "It''s OK to let you go. You promise to be my guide during the military training. I will leave your school after the military training. You know, I have many things to do. This military training is actually a special task, and I learned later that you are also here."


    Murong Yi is patient and doesn''t press her step by step. Instead, he induces her to get closer and make her less repellent.


    "Why me?"


    I can''t help reminding myself that I can''t fall into the enemy. This old pervert is so bad that he likes to cheat the little girl. He can''t be hoodwinked!


    Murong Yi''s performance is impeccable: "we haven''t seen each other for four years. Even if you refuse to accept my confession, you can''t give up my brother, can you? You used to stick to me when you were a kid. "


    What''s the matter with this plaintive tone? Su Lingxiao''s face is full of disbelief: "I don''t accept your confession. I also tell you that I''m very busy and don''t want to be your guide. Who do you want to go to?"


    "So..." Murong Yi deliberately lengthened the ending. Under the nervous gaze of Ling Xiao, he continued: "it seems that I can only go to talk with headmaster Zhang!"


    "Don''t embarrass the headmaster!"


    Although there was no danger in his tone, Su Lingxiao didn''t know it was a threat. Seeing him laughing, he couldn''t beat him, but he still had to compromise: "as soon as the military training is over, you''ll leave. During this period, don''t disturb me too much?"


    "Yes! I promise! "


    Murong corrected his face and had to say that he looked trustworthy.


    "I promise you."


    Su Lingxiao nodded his head.

 Chapter 486

    "Can you let me out now?"


    Completely forced by the helpless promise, Ling Xiaoke didn''t change Murong''s mind at all, but became more afraid.


    Four years ago, he was anonymous. She was bullied and regarded him as a reliable object of narration. She even felt strange in her ignorance.


    But four years later, he was high and strong, but she had a home and no longer needed his silent company. Moreover, from her daily life, she clearly felt that her brother was hostile to Murong Yi!


    Seeing that she still had the right words, Murong Yi finally could not maintain the smile on her face. She was very helpless: "do you hate me so much?"


    In this world, I''m afraid only Su Lingxiao can make him so unable to hide his true emotions.


    Su Lingxiao lowered her eyes and did not dare to look directly into his eyes for fear of exposing her real emotion that she could not even say clearly: "I don''t hate you. On the contrary, I am grateful for your kindness to me. Commander Murong, if you hadn''t brought me warmth from time to time in those years, I''m afraid I couldn''t stand it."


    When she was four years old, she was brought home from the orphanage by her adoptive parents. She was full of joy and thought that she was no longer a person. However, her adoptive parents still had a very sick daughter. Her parents'' thoughts were all on her sister. She was dispensable in that family and was even used as a tool to accompany her sister.


    Although she has been doing very well, sensible and obedient, filial piety to her parents, love her sister, but in the middle of the night when no one, she will hide in the quilt and cry secretly, this is not the home she expected.


    As a teenager enters puberty, she becomes sensitive. Su Lingxiao doesn''t exaggerate at all. If she didn''t have the elder brother next door to take care of her, she would not be able to think about it. Later, she won''t be so strong. She knows how to stay calm and escape from the devil''s den to find a real family.


    "Really? Then you call brother Muyi to listen to it! "


    Murong Yi didn''t like her calling him Murong commander!


    She said she didn''t hate it, but Murong Yi didn''t believe it. She didn''t know where she was provoking her and made her so shy.


    Is he that terrible? For the first time in her life, her confession was fruitless, and the girl hated him from then on. This is why Murong Yi, who has always been popular, is both distressed and puzzled.


    "Really, well, I have classes in the afternoon. I have to go first."


    Although Su Lingxiao responded, she couldn''t say "brother Yi". She felt that her mood today was disturbed by him. She just wanted to leave quickly so as not to say what she didn''t want to say.


    Her eyes are full of sorrow, but Murong Yi can''t make her smile. She can''t help feeling powerless. That guy has spent four years making the little girl lively and cheerful and forgetting her sorrow, but when he appears, it brings her sorrow


    How does Su mubai do it!


    Why did he try his best to get close to her, but in exchange for her unhappiness?


    "Wait... I heard your brother hasn''t contacted you recently?"


    Murong Yi didn''t want to use Su mubai to win her favor, but he couldn''t think of anything else, so he had to.


    Sure enough, Ling Xiao, who has been looking for all kinds of reasons to leave after hearing Su mubai, can''t move any more. She looks at Murong Yi. Although she is angry that he investigates everything about her like this, for Su mubai''s sake, she doesn''t complain. Instead, she asks: "can you help me find my brother?"


    "... yes!"


    Of course, he will find Su mubai, but not help her find her brother, but bring the criminal to justice!


    Looking at her sincere eyes, Murong Yi had to suppress his uneasiness: "as long as you recognize my elder brother, I will help you."


    "Good, brother Yi."


    Su Lingxiao nodded and even tried to squeeze out a smile just for her family.


    I don''t know why Murong Yi is so attached to her, but as long as there is hope, she is willing to do something she doesn''t want for her brother to go home. Why not call her brother?

 Chapter 487

    After four years, I finally heard her call "brother Yi". However, Murong Yi was not happy. Her voice was no longer dependent and joyful, just for another man!


    And the power that the man represents is the enemy of their Murong family!


    "You care so much about him!"


    Murong Yi can''t help his temper. He''s cold with anger. He''s never been defeated like this. It''s the Su family who lost.


    Murong, who has been in a high position all the year round, is a soldier who has really fought with his blood. His playing style is extraordinary, and his small office suddenly becomes a little depressed.


    However, Su Lingxiao is not a coward. She looks directly at Murong Yi: "yes!"


    It''s Murong Yi! No matter how powerful she is, she is still human. Without Su mubai, she would not even have her last home.


    A homeless man, nothing to fear.


    "Boss! Yi, this is not a smile! It''s so big that I can''t recognize it. "


    The atmosphere is different, standing outside the door, don''t let outsiders disturb them, Shen Hua tangled for a few seconds, or come in hard to break the two people.


    Shen Hua has been following Murong Yi all the time. He knows how much his boss cares about Su Lingxiao. Now his anger is just because he''s so proud that he can''t be provoked. If he really quarrels with Su Lingxiao, it''s not his commander who will suffer in the end?


    When the time comes, the commander will be in a bad mood after eating and scraping at his wife''s place. They will have a hard time as subordinates.


    So Shen Hua made a decisive decision, that is, he had to take the opportunity to remind the boss to keep his temper.


    "Are you... Brother Shen Hua?"


    Once upon a time, Murong Yi lived next door. He was an ordinary soldier and often came back on holidays. Shen Hua, Murong Yi''s comrade in arms, would also come to his home. Once he came back, Ling Xiao knew him.


    She was fighting with Murong, but on second thought, she had to ask him to help find someone. He was also a commander, so she couldn''t easily offend him. Just now, she was really impulsive.


    But let her immediately soft down, please Murong chess and can''t do, so can only to Shen Hua enthusiasm.


    "Yo, the smile is still so sweet. I''ll call you brother as soon as I see you!"


    Shen Hua naturally cooperated with Su Lingxiao and talked and laughed.


    One side of Murong''s chess is disturbed by Shen Hua, but he also finds that he has not stopped his temper, which almost makes the relationship that is not easy to ease become stiff again.


    After straightening out his mind, Murong Yi opens his mouth to say something, but when he sees you coming and going between Shen Hua and Su Lingxiao, he is not happy again.


    It took him so much effort to make Xiao''er shout "brother Yi", and he had to promise to help find Su mubai. Why was Shen Hua treated as a brother as soon as he came in? unfair!


    "Er..."


    Shen, who was there to talk to Ling Xiao about the past, suddenly felt murderous. After careful identification, he turned out to be the eldest of his own family and immediately wanted to cry without tears.


    Come on, the boss is angry, but he is not willing to send it to his wife. It''s his fault, but who he''s provoking! It''s hard to say.


    "Xiao''er, didn''t you say there were lessons?"


    Ling Xiao ignores him and only cares about fighting with Shen Hua. Murong Yiyin suddenly makes a deep voice and writes "happy" all over his face.


    "Ah? I''ll go to class first, brother Shen Hua. Goodbye


    Ling Xiao is surprised at Murong Yi''s initiative to let her go, so she is very happy and waves to Shen Hua.


    Shen Hua screamed in his heart: "don''t talk about it, smile! You always look at the boss, don''t just say goodbye to me! Boss, this vinegar jar has turned over


    After he left, Shen Hua looked at murongyi awkwardly and guilty: "boss..."

 Chapter 488

    In mid September, the autumn tiger came, bringing endless complaints to the children of military training. Ling Xiao had to accompany them at the military training ground when there was no class because of Murong''s "special care". She didn''t know how many times she scolded them.


    But fortunately, he never mentioned the confession and what to do in the future, which makes Su Lingxiao feel a little relieved. She just hopes that the military training will be over soon, so that she can stay away from the temptation source and resume her normal life as soon as possible.


    In daily life, she deliberately avoided being alone, and Murong did not press her step by step, so she got along well.


    "Smile, come and have a chat with me."


    Murong Yi naturally won''t give up all his work and concentrate on being the chief instructor of military training in the University. When he goes back to the dormitory to deal with things, Shen Hua approaches Su Lingxiao with a smile on his face.


    At this time, Ling Xiao is sitting in the shade of a tree. Seeing that it is Shen Hua, she immediately pats the floor tiles beside her: "brother Shen Hua, come here to sit. By the way, you can call me Xiao Xiao later."


    Compared with murongyi, she prefers to get along with Shen Hua, who looks innocent and cheerful.


    "Well, Xiaoxiao, listen to the boss say you are looking for your brother? Tell me what kind of person he is. Maybe I can help him with his special behavior when he leaves. "


    The appearance of sunshine makes Shen Hua very deceptive. He looks like a brother who cares about his sister, but only those who have been cleaned up by him know that this guy with a baby face is a tough character to deal with.


    Hearing Shen Hua ask about Su mubai, Su Lingxiao doesn''t doubt that he is there. She explains the day Su mubai left carefully, even including what she took with her when she helped him pack.


    In her heart, her brother would never do anything bad. It doesn''t matter to say that.


    "Well, I know all about it. How much do you know about his work? What does he go for on business? "


    There is nothing special about what Ling Xiao said. The boss of the old community has also sent someone to check it. Unfortunately, there is nothing useful left. It''s probably a contact point of the Su family.


    "My brother is a programmer. He is on a business trip because his company has received a list of what kind of system he is working on. Many enterprise systems are confidential. Maybe my brother hasn''t had an accident. I think too much."


    Ling Xiao scratched her head. She asked Murong Yi to help them find someone, but she didn''t really expect him to have an accident.


    "Boss?"


    Shen Hua wants to say something more. Seeing Murong Yi coming this way, he looks a little unnatural.


    "I still have classes, brother Shen Hua. We''ll talk next time!"


    Ling Xiao casually finds an excuse and goes away. These days, she has been so deliberately avoiding Murong Yi.


    "Boss, I know you don''t like me to inquire about the Su family by laughing. I believe she is clean, but she is a very important breakthrough..."


    As soon as Ling Xiao left, Shen Hua put away the joke and explained his original intention of looking for Ling Xiao: "the white powder captured in that Chase has been detected. Judging from the formula, it is very likely that it belongs to the Su family. I just want to bring those people to justice as soon as possible."


    Although they had a certain impact on the Su family during this period of time, they still did not touch the root. He felt very uncomfortable when he thought that there were many families in the world suffering from drug addiction.


    Murong Yi stopped Shen Hua from explaining. Instead, he said, "I didn''t say that there''s something wrong with you talking to her. Did you find anything out?"


    Shen Hua instantly understood something and pointed to Murong Yi: "Hello, boss..."


    "Huh?"


    Murong yucking, success let Shen Hua swallow two words back, and in the heart of the Tucao: the boss is very dangerous, obviously very concerned, but must make complaints about high and cold, respect and smile, do not force her, maintain a good image, but they throw all the work to me!


    On the surface, forced by Murong Yi''s power, Shen Hua smiles brightly: "Hello, boss, I suddenly think about that case, I need to report it to you..."

 Chapter 489

    "Xiaoxiao, are we so cruel?"


    Su Lingxiao glanced at Chen Yuanyuan and didn''t believe that she would feel cruel: "then go back!"


    "Hey, hey, no!"


    Chen Yuanyuan is very obscene smile, holding half a watermelon sitting on the steps, with a spoon to dig, very happy to the mouth, the weather in September is still hot, iced watermelon is really the best choice.


    Su Lingxiao and Chen Yuanyuan sit together in front of the freshmen''s military training ground. They are eating watermelons like no one else. They seem to have no consideration of the feelings of the children in military training.


    That''s right. Su Lingxiao pulls her best friend to hate her. It''s a pity that the other two don''t like the big sun outside. They prefer to play games in the dormitory, or they all sit in rows with half a watermelon. It must be very interesting.


    "Ah yuan, you''re still interesting enough to accompany me!"


    Because she is responsible for serving the general instructor, Su Lingxiao has to watch in the military training ground when she has no class. There is no place to be lazy, so she can only rely on her best friend to pass the time.


    "Sister, of course! What''s more, I have to make a deep impact on the hearts of the lovely schoolboys and schoolgirls. Wow, hahaha... "


    Chen Yuanyuan is very interested in any bad little fun, although she spent more than half an hour doing sunscreen work to satisfy the freshmen.


    "You


    Chen Yuanyuan is a cheerful and natural optimist. It seems that Ling Xiao has never seen her sad. That''s why among her roommates, Ling Xiao likes to be close to Chen Yuanyuan.


    Make friends with Chen Yuanyuan, see her unbridled laughter, his mood will follow up better.


    Although the two girls are thin, they have a big appetite. After a while, one and a half watermelons go into their stomachs, and they even have a little more to say.


    Just thinking about some more snacks, someone came to them quietly: "watermelon is cool, you have eaten a lot, it''s easy to get upset when you enter other things."


    "Ah! It''s the chief instructor


    Both of them were startled by the sudden appearance of Murong Yi. Chen Yuanyuan almost threw out the watermelon skin. Fortunately, she responded quickly.


    Looking around at the calm murongyi and sulingxiao, Chen Yuanyuan''s smile seems to beat her: "Xiaoxiao, they are still waiting for me to eat chicken. Goodbye!"


    "Come back to me! It''s said that we should pull hatred together! "


    See Chen Yuanyuan is very handsome to make a bow, and then walk away with the steps of six relatives do not recognize, Su Lingxiao can not help but angry, she looks like she does not want to be a light bulb!


    "Pull hatred? Who hates you? "


    Murong Yi is a little unclear, so when he hears the word hate, he looks serious. He''s here to see who dares to move her!


    "Ah yuan and I had a good time eating watermelon and molesting with the children. As soon as you come..."


    Su Lingxiao complains that Murong Yi has disturbed them. Looking up at him with a serious expression, he seems to be still exploring the so-called "pull hatred". He can''t help choking and rolling his eyes: "old man, don''t understand! I''ll get ready for class. Goodbye


    When she left, she didn''t forget to give murongyi all the watermelon skins. Since the military training, she has become more and more used to using him.


    "Old man..."


    Murong, a man of 1.85 meters, squatted there holding the watermelon skin, motionless and innocent. Ling Xiao''s "old guy" has been hovering in his mind. Is he old?

 Chapter 490

    "Xiaoxiao! You see what I''ve got on Weibo! It''s said on the Internet that some senior students eat watermelon in front of the freshmen and disturb the military training. As a result, they are pulled to train together. Do you think we will... "


    Modern people don''t leave their mobile phones alone. Even on the way to class, Chen Yuanyuan is like this. She looks at the interesting story casually, and suddenly sees the news. She is not calm.


    Su Lingxiao took over the mobile phone and saw that there was such news, so there were a lot of expression packs and jokes on the Internet. Seeing that Chen Yuanyuan was very worried about another military training, she didn''t feel funny: "don''t worry, we will never be pulled to military training."


    It''s said that going to college was like cosmetic surgery. Since Chen Yuanyuan came into contact with makeup and skin care in college, she has been deeply addicted to it. If she wants to go to military training with freshmen regardless of the autumn tiger like weather, she has to collapse.


    "That''s good... No, it''s not up to us to decide. Xiaoxiao, how can you know that our school will not act because we eat watermelon in front of the freshmen and destroy the atmosphere of military training?"


    Hearing Ling Xiaona''s affirmative reply, Chen Yuanyuan breathed a sigh of relief, but on second thought, she was worried again.


    Su Lingxiao is also a Leng, it is just that she naturally feel that Murong Yi will not be so difficult for her, but why do you believe him so much?


    It has been more than a week since the military training. She has gradually adapted from her initial resistance to Murong''s chess. She is used to his existence by watching the training with her.


    Su Lingxiao feels that something is not right, but he can''t tell where the problem is. In less than a week, Murong Yi will leave NTU with his men and return to the army to reassure himself.


    He said that coming to her university for military training was just an accident, wasn''t it?


    What''s more, he hasn''t done anything too much for more than a week. They are like friends they don''t know very well. It seems that the original confession never happened.


    "Xiaoxiao? You talk! Don''t worry. I don''t blame you even if I have another military training, but I have to prepare in advance. I still think that summer is over, and what I just started is daily sunscreen. If I have to have military training, I can''t stand it... "


    In the whole dormitory, Chen Yuanyuan and Ling Xiao are the best. She didn''t care that Su Lingxiao was the first one to eat watermelon with her. She has already begun to plan how to protect herself from the sun.


    "I am the chief instructor of this military training..."


    Su Lingxiao was moved and wanted to say a few words. Murong''s voice was heard on the radio. Although there was no one, many students who were in a hurry to class slowed down and wanted to hear what he wanted to say when he came out in front of a nice male voice.


    Su Lingxiao is also very confused. Shouldn''t Murong chess attract as little attention as possible?


    "Recently, many instructors have received complaints from freshmen, saying that some seniors and sisters deliberately sabotage their hard training and ask those who have nothing to do for military training together. There are quite a lot of people responding, so let me say a few words."


    Some two intentionally pull hatred of the woman looked at each other, from each other''s eyes can see the fear.


    Murong Yi made a special trip to talk about it through the school radio, which made Su Lingxiao, who was just confident that she would not be punished, shake up.


    Is this to be executed publicly and inform the whole school of their influence on military training?


    Su Lingxiao, who always likes brain mending, thinks a lot about it. On second thought, it seems that she and Murong Yi are neighbors. Maybe the advertisement is just a joke. He comes to school for military training with a special mission. For those who destroy his mission


    Su Lingxiao''s heart trembles at the thought of the rumor about how Murong Yi treats the enemy. God knows that she''s just on the spur of the moment and feels funny. In fact, she''s a very friendly student sister!

 Chapter 491

    "The so-called heaven will bring great responsibility to this person..."


    Things didn''t go in the direction Su Lingxiao was worried about. On the radio, Murong first criticized the freshmen that they couldn''t concentrate on military training. He was easily influenced by external factors. I''m sorry for his uniform.


    Again, after being affected, he didn''t have a sense of self-examination. He would only complain to the instructor. He couldn''t realize his painstaking efforts to invite a group of senior students to exercise them in advance.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are not interesting enough. I thought it was going to be military training!"


    Chen Yuanyuan listened carefully about whether she wanted to buy sunscreen and a series of bottles and cans. When Murong Yi told her that he had arranged many students to attract attention, she let out a long breath.


    Although she doesn''t blame Su Lingxiao, buying more bottles means she has to eat dirt next month.


    Su Lingxiao''s expression is complicated: "ah yuan, actually that..."


    Ah, Chen Yuanyuan doesn''t doubt it at all. Only Su Lingxiao has the intention to tease her and make her worried.


    Su Lingxiao is too lazy to explain this. If you want to blame it, you can only blame Murong Yi. He has a sense of justice. It''s hard to doubt that he would lie to all the teachers and students in the school with such righteous words. What he said is convincing and shameful.


    When did the goods entrust her to eat a watermelon to train the freshmen!


    When you think about it, it''s no wonder that the guy is so deceptive.


    Su Lingxiao began to wonder if she had been cheated by him


    "It''s really sad to see such a result of my arrangement. Comrades, when you put on your military uniform, you will no longer be students in the ivory tower, but soldiers! The will of the soldiers.... "


    Murongyi''s voice came out from the radio, sonorous words, which made people have a passion to rush to their hearts. They wanted to leave everything behind and go to the army, just for the initial move and impulse.


    "Old liar!"


    While Murong Yi is still advocating the spirit of the army, Su Lingxiao has given him a nickname.


    Everyone was listening attentively to the radio. Chen Yuanyuan heard Su Lingxiao cursing coldly, but she didn''t hear clearly. She turned around and asked, "Xiaoxiao, what are you talking about?"


    Although she was free from the second military training, Su Lingxiao felt that there was a turbid air that she could not vent, and her voice also improved a little: "I said, if we continue to listen like this, we will be late!"


    This voice was like thunder, which woke all the people who stopped to listen to the radio, and then realized that they were rushing to class.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. The teacher cares about being late and leaving early. If he doesn''t care, he will be finished!"


    As a result, a large number of students on the school''s Boulevard seem to be taught by the general instructor of military training. They run hard and complement the contents of the general instructor''s speech on the radio. They really never forget their mission, persist in training and keep in the best condition.


    Through the window, president Zhang saw the scene with a satisfied smile. He also heard Murong Yi''s conversation. Like all the students, he had no doubt. He only believed that Murong Yi had asked Su Lingxiao to do it in advance.


    From the initial rejection of discontent, but dare not oppose, just more than a week, president Zhang has been completely convinced by the charm and ability of Murong chess.


    No matter what his purpose is, as a headmaster, he only hopes that students can learn something beneficial to life from this military training. Now, Murong''s influence is even better than he imagined.

 Chapter 492

    At 12 o''clock in the morning, the campus, which should have been quiet, is very busy. The military training is coming to an end. Tonight is the day of training.


    Of course, the so-called training is not as strict as the real soldiers. After all, these children have only been trained for less than half a month, and the training set by the school is just around the university town.


    Nowadays, few universities will let freshmen practice in the middle of the night. Only the president of n University insists that it is a good way to exercise the will of the children.


    Although Su Lingxiao, a freshman, once complained during her walk that only n University''s military training was the hardest, she found that she could grow up a lot in retrospect.


    A large number of students have to walk and jog around the university town sometimes. It is not feasible in the daytime, so it is usually carried out at night. In previous years, they always walk from the early morning to six or seven in the morning.


    "My poor Xiaoxiao, my sister can only send you here, and you will be well alone in the future..."


    Chen Yuanyuan and a group of people see off at the school gate. They pull Su Lingxiao, who has to accompany her because of her position, with a bunch of tears and a runny nose. It''s like parting in life and death.


    There is a big temperature difference between day and night in autumn. Su Lingxiao didn''t feel cold. She was tossed by the two goods and couldn''t help shaking: "ah yuan, be normal. So many people are watching. Do you want to find my little brother?"


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Yuanyuan put away her affectation and put down her little hand which pretended to wipe tears. Her voice no longer pretended to cry: "where? Where is the little brother? "


    "Over there!"


    Su Lingxiao casually pointed to the direction, and several other members of the student union who came to cheer and encourage the freshmen said hello and then returned to the queue.


    With the commander in chief''s order, the team set out, surrounded by teachers and students on both sides, singing military songs and even setting off small fireworks to cheer the children on their journey.


    "Ah..."


    Forced to accompany Lalian, although Su Lingxiao''s face doesn''t care at all, her heart is bitter, especially her aunt.


    In fact, as long as you talk to Murong Yi, maybe you don''t have to go this way. But with her temper, how can you ask him?


    The end of her life is to accompany the freshmen all night. You know, the university town in the imperial capital is not small. When she came back, she had several blisters on her feet and her legs were sore. It took her several days to recover.


    But so what? Those who refuse to take the initiative can only stand firm.


    "Brother Shen Hua, let me come with you."


    The team was walking on the road. Although it was late at night, there were still many people watching. They didn''t understand what was going on. They just felt strange and took photos one after another.


    Due to the physiological period, Su Lingxiao seems to have little spirit. She is very conspicuous in the team wearing casual clothes. Some onlookers even hold her and ask if it is the army or what.


    Su Lingxiao has no energy to explain that this is only a part of military training, so she has to go to Shen Hua and want to be clean.


    During the military training, these instructors are all camouflaged and armed, and they don''t show their true faces. This dress, coupled with their own aura, makes them look very serious, and it''s hard for the masses to get close to them.


    "Well, I have to command. You go to the boss."


    So dress up, or be recognized at a glance, Shen Hua thought really don''t white pain this girl, he was really Su Lingxiao as a sister.


    But he was too early to be happy. Behind him, a sight that made him cold almost pierced him. There were three black lines behind Shen Hua''s head, and he politely refused.


    Boss, you can''t blame me!

 Chapter 493

    "Brother Shen Hua, wait for me!"


    Su Lingxiao also realized that some of his vomit may make complaints about Shen Hua, and he wanted to catch up and apologize, but his stomach suddenly began to hurt.


    "Xiaoer!"


    Murong Yi, who has been paying attention to her all the time, helps Su Lingxiao, who is unstable because of sudden abdominal pain.


    "Let go of me!"


    His arm around the waist hand to warm, incredibly very magical ease a certain pain, but Su Lingxiao or very sober choice to push away.


    "Sorry, are you ok?"


    Murong Yi saw that although she didn''t look very well, she still insisted not to help her. She didn''t want to make her hate again, so she had to let go.


    This time, he didn''t keep away from her as usual. Su Lingxiao didn''t look very good. He walked beside her with worry.


    "Don''t embarrass brother Shen Hua."


    Aunt pain is really hard, can pull practice is not half line, Su Lingxiao stubborn cover abdomen, slowly walking, is not willing to face Murong chess put forward to rest.


    Even if it hurts, she doesn''t forget to speak for Shen Hua. Su Lingxiao was very guilty when Shen Hua left just now, which made her realize the identity of Murong Yi. Shen Hua is one of his subordinates. It''s easy to clean up when he ridicules his superiors.


    It can be said that apart from Murong Yi, she has a good conscience for others.


    Murong Yi looked at Ling Xiao deeply, drew the corner of his mouth, and finally had to nod: "OK."


    In her eyes, is he a person who is unfair to her subordinates because of such a small matter?


    Murong Yi is a little sad, but Su Lingxiao doesn''t want to talk to him much, so he has to follow.


    It doesn''t matter. Now that he has found her, he will never let go. There is still time to prove what kind of person he is.


    "Don''t you say that Shen Hua, as a conductor, can''t talk to me like this? Then, as the chief instructor, should you also take responsibility? "


    Su Lingxiao doesn''t want to talk to him, but someone''s sense of existence is so strong that it''s hard for her to ignore it. She can only find a way to get rid of it.


    "You said, I am the general instructor, I has the final say."


    "You


    Su Lingxiao is choked by Murong Yi''s natural words. Who is so righteous that he neglects his duty!


    He was so angry that he knew that even if there was no abdominal pain, he was not his opponent at all. Su Lingxiao had to walk silently with her head down, ignoring his existence.


    There is no strength. Su Lingxiao walks very slowly and gradually falls to the end. However fast she is, Murong Yi always walks with her side by side.


    In the end, Su Lingxiao asked: "Murong Yi, what do you want? Can''t you just leave me alone? "


    "No, Xiao''er, I''ll never leave you!"


    Murong Yi looks directly at the training team which is more than ten meters away in front of him. He draws a beautiful curve on the corner of his lips and says something that makes Su Lingxiao tremble.


    "Oh."


    Su Lingxiao sneered, forever? How can there be forever in this world?


    Her parents gave her life, but abandoned her and made her an orphan. Her adoptive parents brought her into the Tang family and provided her with superior living conditions. Finally, they found out that she had planned a conspiracy carefully from the beginning.


    And my brother... He also said that he would not leave, but he is gone?


    no Su Lingxiao cheers himself up. How can he doubt that his brother doesn''t want him? He may be delayed by something, or he just thinks too much. He will never leave her!

 Chapter 494

    Su Lingxiao thought of some things in the past, and fell into the gloom: "Murong Yi, you said you could help me find my brother, have you got any information?"


    Let him go of the past. Su Lingxiao doesn''t want to worry about her parents and foster parents. She just wants to find Su mubai as soon as possible and get back on track.


    "My people have found him outside the country, but it needs to be further confirmed."


    Murong sighed. He wanted to say that he didn''t find anything. That Su mubai won''t appear in front of you again, but he couldn''t bear to disappoint her. So he had to say that. It''s a little thought for her.


    However, what he said is not a lie. According to reliable information, there are differences within the Su family. The international anti drug organization also took the opportunity to launch an encirclement and suppression campaign against the Su family. Su mubai has rushed back to his headquarters to deal with it.


    Now that I''m gone, I don''t want to come back! Murong Yi made up her mind, but she didn''t show it on her face. Facing Su Lingxiao''s excited eyes, she gently straightened her broken hair which was blown by the wind: "don''t worry, although there are not many clues now, I will help you find him!"


    "Thank you


    This "thank you" with choking, completely from her heart, she still trusted him, Murong Yi''s promise let her uneasy heart have a trace of stability.


    Su mubai is the family that she cares about most at present, and also the only family that she recognizes.


    But how could my brother be abroad? Isn''t it a business trip?


    Su Lingxiao shows her attachment to him for the first time, but Murong Yi is full of bitterness. She secretly hates that she lost her, which gives Su mubai a chance.


    Is the present situation God''s punishment for him?


    Punishment doesn''t matter. Murong Yi just hopes that Su Lingxiao won''t be hurt again. He can''t imagine whether she can hold on when she knows everything.


    He is at odds with the Su family, but what should she do?


    "Drink some water."


    Burying his worries in his heart, Murong Yi unties the kettle and hands it to Su Lingxiao. Because of finding Su mubai''s trace, Ling Xiao doesn''t reject him so much, which makes Murong Yi feel mixed.


    But she just laughed at him, which is a good thing.


    "No, I''m not thirsty."


    Su Lingxiao is very polite when people are looking for help.


    In fact, she is really thirsty, but she is also very helpless, aunt patronage, can''t drink cold water.


    This time it''s so painful because I made it a few days ago. I ate so many popsicles and watermelons. Now it''s time to pay off the debt.


    "It''s warm. It''s not cold to drink now. This kettle has no heat preservation function. It will be cold after a while."


    Murong Yi opened the bottle and handed it to her again.


    Su Lingxiao took it suspiciously. The tentacle of the bottle was really not cold, so she stopped pinching it and drank it.


    Because she didn''t want to go to the toilet halfway, but it was hard to find a place. She didn''t dare to drink water before she left, so she was thirsty now.


    "Well, I have drinks here. Here you are."


    After drinking warm water, Su Lingxiao feels much better. She shakes the bottle and blushes again. She just uses his bottle. She seems to have drunk people''s water all at once. Now she''s not half done. Next, Murong Yi will be thirsty.


    So Su Lingxiao, who rarely felt embarrassed, took out the drink from her backpack. It was a small welfare for the student union to accompany her. She not only gave out drinks, but also bread and chocolate to prevent hunger on the road.


    "Well."


    Murong Yi took the drink, but he was very excited: his little girl was finally good to him!


    Oh, sultry.

 Chapter 495

    After drinking other people''s water, they are still helping to find someone. Su Lingxiao can''t face it. She feels as if she owes murongyi and it''s not good. She keeps silent all the time, so she looks for a topic.


    "Well, your kettle doesn''t keep warm. Why is the water still hot?"


    Su Lingxiao glances at the army''s green kettle. It may have taken a long time to see the quality of the kettle. Didn''t she kiss murongyi indirectly?


    Find Murong Yi is looking at her, Ling Xiao very uncomfortable don''t open an eye: see what? Didn''t you just drink your water? What''s your look like?


    Bang, old pervert!


    "When I set out, I installed hot water that I had just boiled. I covered it with my clothes all the time, so there was still some waste heat."


    The little girl didn''t know what she was thinking. She was uncomfortable and angry. However, Murong Yi felt that she was not really angry at him. She thought it was very cute, so she chatted with her with a warm smile on her face.


    "Ah? Keep covering it all the time? "


    Su Lingxiao is very surprised. He just took out the kettle from his waist. If the kettle is there all the time, isn''t it very hot?


    You know, this kettle is metal!


    Thinking of this, Su Lingxiao, who moves faster than his brain in his hand, quickly opens his coat and goes to pull murongyi''s shirt to see if he has been burned.


    One hand grabs the troublemaker''s little hand. Su Lingxiao raises her head in a daze and looks up at the owner of the hand. Murong Yi''s pet in her eyes makes her heart tremble. She is surprised what she is doing.


    "Cough... I just want to make sure you''re not burned."


    Su Lingxiao almost bit her tongue. She was stumbling and her face suddenly turned red. What is she doing! Is the brain pinched by the door!


    The little girl subconsciously cares about him. Murong Yi is very useful. She can''t help but laugh in a low voice. Her voice is mellow and magnetic, which makes Su Lingxiao stay.


    "You let me go... I... I won''t pull your clothes!"


    This kind of Murong chess is too attractive. Su Lingxiao takes a deep breath. His head is lower, and he refuses to let him see his embarrassment. He just wants to stay away from this dangerous guy.


    But his hand was still tightly held by him, and the palm with cocoon wrapped her little hand tightly, giving her a sense of peace of mind. Su Lingxiao didn''t dare to indulge himself and threw it hard, but where was Murong''s opponent? I had to ask him out loud.


    "I''ve got some burns here."


    Murong Yi didn''t seem to see her dodge. He grabbed her hand and put it into his waist shirt. His voice was a little low, with a little temptation.


    "Ah! You... "


    Touching his skin, Su Lingxiao''s whole body explodes. She almost jumps up and shakes her hands. She wants to regain her hand''s freedom. She talks incoherently. What does the old pervert want!


    "Don''t move, don''t you want to see if I''m burned? You see, it''s all red here... "


    A man who is more than a head taller than her is ten years older. When he talks to her, his voice and expression are aggrieved and coquettish. Su Lingxiao is not a good person. An iron man has such a wicked side.


    Just when she was stunned, Murong Yi pulled away her clothes and showed Ling Xiao the red hot waist.


    Su Lingxiao


    Is she seduced by a man? And a man ten years older than her!

 Chapter 496

    Su Lingxiao doesn''t know what to do. From her point of view, you can see his thin waist. He has a clear curve and is full of strength. If you look at him slightly, it''s his abdominal muscles


    Busy with another free hand tightly covered his eyes, eager to recite a pure heart and less desire mantra, I do not know if there is this mantra in the world, even if there is, she will not recite it!


    Don''t look at it if it''s not polite! She said, this guy is a pervert, even naked in the street, really want to let his soldiers come to see the virtue of his own commander now!


    "Murongyi, you''re a pervert. Be careful to be seen and posted on the Internet!"


    Deliberately amplify the voice to speak, as if to cover up their present discomfort, to their own courage.


    "People? Who else is here besides you? "


    At two o''clock in the morning, there were only a few cars speeding by. No one would have thought that Murong, the commander of the Murong army, was here to show his meat and invite his favor.


    "Brother Shen Hua!"


    Just when Su Lingxiao was at a loss, she saw the familiar figure through her fingers. She was as busy as seeing the straw.


    Finding that Su Lingxiao has seen him, Shen Hua stops and wants to leave quietly. He is so disappointed that he feels that life is so tragic!


    He was just in front of the big army. When he arrived at the temporary rest station, he came to murongyi to explain the situation. Although he was the commander-in-chief of the training, he had formed the habit of reporting everything to murongyi.


    Even if the commander trusts him, he can''t forget his duty and be good at advocating, can he?


    Shen Hua always thinks this habit is very good, until today! I really regret that I should not come back to the boss!


    Look what he saw! In order to chase the little girl, the eldest brother even gave up the temptation of selling meat! Young longevity!


    As soon as he gets close, Murong Yi finds him. Shen Hua plans to leave while Su Lingxiao doesn''t see him, but she stops him.


    "Ha ha, it''s a nice day tonight..."


    Shen Hua was not in the mood to report the rest of the team. He stood there in embarrassment and laughed. Now whether he ran away or approached, he felt that he was finished.


    When I see the boss being so nice, his "good day" is coming!


    Murong finally let go of Su Lingxiao. He straightened his clothes as if nothing had happened. He took a look at Shen Hua, who was very ugly laughing there, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Without waiting for Shen Hua to answer, Su Lingxiao, who is free, regardless of her abdominal pain and away from Murong chess, comes straight to Shen Hua, embraces Shen Hua''s arm and looks at the opposite person on guard.


    "Don''t..."


    Shen Hua''s face is black, and he doesn''t dare push Ling Xiao. Murong Yi is watching, and he can only plead in a low voice.


    I think Shen Hua is young and promising, but his life is not long!


    "Brother Shen Hua, let''s go!"


    Su Lingxiao is actually looking for someone to be brave. Just now she is so close to murongyi that she can''t breathe. Now she is standing with Shen Hua, and she feels the air is very fresh.


    Regardless of Shen Hua''s loveless expression, he dragged people to join the team.


    "Xiaoxiao, you let go, the boss didn''t catch up."


    "Oh."


    Shen Hua is also tired and follows Su Lingxiao, but he can''t help looking back.


    When his subordinates run into him, Murong Yi actually feels good. It''s just that Ling Xiao is close to Shen Hua and makes him delicious.


    Sipping thin lips, see two people no longer pull, showing a trace of satisfaction, raised his feet to follow up.

 Chapter 497

    Lalian''s temporary rest station is in an open small park, close to the bathroom, which is also a convenient place for students in need.


    When Ling Xiao saw the freshmen sitting in the light, her heart was calmed down. She knew that she was abnormal. She only hoped that the military training would be over soon. As long as she didn''t see Murong Yi, she would soon forget him.


    When everything is back on the right track, maybe it won''t be as hesitant as it is now.


    "Xiaoxiao, sit down and have a rest. I have to make arrangements in advance."


    Lead people to the place, Shen Hua busy excuse to leave, away from the source of disaster.


    "Well."


    Ling Xiao also knows that he is taboo of Murong chess, and he is also involved, so she answers the question and watches Shen Hua go to the instructor team.


    Looking around, the children who used to love clean are tired of walking, but they have no scruples. They are all sitting on the ground, eating snacks and replenishing energy.


    Ling Xiao is also very tired, but she can bear it. What makes her headache most is the inconvenience brought by her aunt. The abdominal pain is more turbulent than usual. She covers her stomach and goes to the bathroom first.


    Why are you standing here? Peeping


    It''s not easy to line up and solve the problem. A tall figure is standing in front of the bathroom door, which makes Su Lingxiao almost mention it in one breath - how can''t get rid of this pervert anywhere!


    Looking at Ling Xiao''s stooping, Murong Yi seems to be getting worse. Her eyes are full of worries and heartache. Even though she is very sad, she still doesn''t want to see him, which makes Murong Yi sigh.


    "Ah, I really want to peep, but I only want to peep on you. Next time, I''ll find a chance. There are too many people in it now."


    "You! I''ll talk to you only when I''m out of my mind! "


    Su Lingxiao is very depressed. Who would have thought that Murong commander, who is admired by many people, could say such a thing? It''s just that he looks very deceptive. Even if he speaks obscene words, he can''t be hated.


    Forget it, I can''t fight it, I can''t say it. She ignored him.


    "Follow me there."


    However, she is doomed to be unable to do so. Murong, playing Ling Xiao who wants to go away, points in front of her. There is a pavilion, which is a little privilege of the general instructor.


    Ling Xiao didn''t want to refuse: "no!"


    "Sure?" Not angry at being rejected, Murong Yi shows a smile. Ling Xiao instinctively feels that it''s wrong. She has to run, but where can she run?


    Murong Yi took her hand firmly, holding her fingers tightly, and tried to hold her in his arms.


    "I''ll go!"


    There are a lot of people at the door of the bathroom. Everyone wants to be convenient. Seeing them pulling around here, they seem to be intimate. Some people have already cast curious eyes and whispered to guess their relationship.


    Su Lingxiao doesn''t want to be involved in Murong chess at all. She will fight to the death against his chest and never be held by him in public!


    At this time, she had to compromise.


    "Oh, are you swearing at me or are you willing to go to the pavilion with me?"


    Where can Murong Yi let her go easily? Continue to tease frivolously in her ear, the voice is very small, outsiders do not know what they are saying, only feel that under the street lamp, they stand there, become a good scenery.


    "Go


    Su Lingxiao is so angry that she wants to blow her beard and glare at her eyes. But without a beard, she can only grit her teeth and pull Murong Yi to stride to the pavilion. She is very powerful, but Murong Yi is very obedient, just like a clever daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 498

    At the pavilion, Su Lingxiao throws away Murong Yi and sits down, sulking at him from the back of her head.


    She felt that she was too unlucky to be met by this guy again. After four years'' absence, his character changed a lot. He was no longer as serious as before, and played a rogue.


    Murong Yi in her memory is a young and mature child. In the eyes of her parents, other people''s children are excellent in all aspects. It is very safe to get along with him.


    Which like now, can''t say three will be angry, want to beat people.


    "Here, I''ll send someone to the park service station to get hot water."


    An instructor came over, put down the kettle and went away again. He didn''t stay at all. He was curious about the relationship between his commander and a college girl.


    Murong Yi sends the water to Ling Xiao and signals her to take it.


    It''s the same kettle. It''s still hot water. But Su Lingxiao didn''t take it. She widened her eyes. Her face kept changing. She said something unnatural: "why do you want to drink hot water for me?"


    The first time he took warm water, because of embarrassment, Su Lingxiao didn''t think about it anywhere else. Now he made a special trip like this, and she began to doubt it.


    Murong Yi squatted in front of Ling Xiao, leaning very close, deliberately lowered his voice and said: "you can''t drink cold in physiological period."


    He knows! Hearing Murong Yi''s reply, Su Lingxiao feels embarrassed and blushes. She is embarrassed when a man knows that her aunt is coming and that she doesn''t want to face.


    But after thinking about it carefully, I found that it was wrong: "how do you know my one is coming? When we set out, we prepared boiled water? "


    If it''s because of her stomachache, it''s only after she started. It''s good before. Su Lingxiao feels very delicate.


    Murong Yi knew that she would be called to blow her hair, but what he liked most was her vivid appearance: "my sense of smell is particularly sensitive to the smell of blood."


    Finish with an expression you know.


    "Good heavens!"


    Sure enough, Su Lingxiao is crazy. The goods are smelled. Is there anything more collapsing in the world?


    Ling Xiao sighs at the night. The voice is solemn and stirring. It wakes up the nearby birds and flies.


    I really want to find a hole to get in. He actually depends on this to know her physiological period. Won''t he know every time he comes in the future?


    Wait, why every time in the future? Su Lingxiao thought of this, suddenly woke up, powerless lying on the stone table, head buried in the arm, installed ostrich.


    She''s autistic!


    Don''t want to really annoy the little girl, Murong Yi with a smile, gently shook her: "Xiaoer?"


    Su Lingxiao was so embarrassed that she refused to look up and said: "no one is at home!"


    "Oh? Since no one is at home, can I go in and steal? "


    Murong Yi said, touching her head hand gradually down, neck, shoulder, clavicle


    "What do you want?"


    Su Lingxiao jumped up from the stone bench like a frightened rabbit, but her stomach ached and drained her strength. In the daytime, she would be able to see her little face white.


    "It hurts!"


    Squatting on the ground, the whole person curled up into a ball, two hands covering the stomach, want to ease the pain, but the big aunt this time is really aggressive, her cold sweat is coming down.


    Boys always say egg pain, but how can they know aunt pain is a kind of unspeakable suffering?

 Chapter 499

    "Xiaoer, is it hard? Drink some water. "


    Seeing Su Lingxiao''s uncomfortable appearance, Murong Yi''s heart is also pulled up. He half kneels and hugs her tightly, hoping to bear the pain for her.


    "You ah... Besides making me drink hot water, what else can you do?"


    But when Ling Xiao heard his so-called concern, he was not angry. The goods have lived for a long time. How can they be so honest?


    In the past, other girls were tucking their own half in the Internet. When she came there, they would make complaints about drinking hot water. Su Ling Xiao also felt very funny. Now it''s her turn to be so "caring".


    "I''ll rub it for you?"


    Murong Yi felt powerless and frustrated, but he couldn''t think of a way out. It took him a long time to say this.


    "... no!"


    "Assemble


    There came the whistle. Shen Hua thought it was time to rest and move on. This time, he was good at learning. He didn''t come to report Murong chess. After a while, he took the team first.


    "Murongyi, I can''t leave. Take me to the rest car."


    The purpose of the training is to train the children. The school does not want the students to overspend. It will arrange the accompanying bus to provide the people in need with rest and some emergencies.


    Su Lingxiao can''t stand the pain, so she''s not so affected. She asks Murong to take her to the car to have a rest.


    "Get in my car and be quiet."


    Murong Yi helped her up and suggested to go to his special car. Although he didn''t use the identity of commander in chief, the head coach also had a car.


    If Lingxiao goes to the rest car, he will not be able to accompany her. Murong Yi is worried about Su Lingxiao''s state and just wants to stay with her for a moment.


    "No! Hiss... "


    Mention strength to talk, it is a burst of pain, but she is made stubborn.


    "What did you say? You want me to pick you up? Good


    Murong Yi didn''t give her a choice at all. She bent down and wanted to hold people up.


    "I''ll go to your car!"


    Su Lingxiao doesn''t have the energy to fight any more. She only knows that if her classmates see her being picked up by the chief instructor, she will become a celebrity in the school tomorrow. She just wants to be an ordinary person.


    "Good boy."


    She finally stopped making noise. Murong Yi picked up the man and walked towards the black car parked by the side of the road. No one saw this scene because the training team had been out for some distance.


    "Back to school."


    Holding Ling Xiao in his arms, he sat in the back row. The driver is a soldier he trusts. There is no need to say more.


    "You let me go, I''ll sit by."


    Su Lingxiao is a little confused. Her abdominal pain and sleepiness at night make her suffer a lot, and her voice is much lower. She finds that Murong Yi doesn''t let go after holding herself in the car, so she can''t help struggling.


    "Don''t move. Sleep when you''re sleepy. I''m here."


    Murongyi''s voice was as gentle as it had ever been. The soldiers in the car couldn''t help but move, but they didn''t look back. They quickly adjusted their mind and concentrated on their own business.


    But the driver had another thought in his heart - the commander, he will finally hurt! It''s only when they are nearly 30 years old that they are enlightened. They think that the army commander likes men and has an affair with officer Shen Hua!


    Looking at the driver''s little actions, but not caring, Murong Yi holds Ling Xiao in her lap and slightly adjusts her posture to make her more comfortable.


    And Ling Xiao didn''t say anything more. She put her head in his arms and closed her eyes, but her brow was still frowning.


    Looking at the girl in his arms, Murong Yi smiles gently and releases the kettle around his waist to avoid knocking her.


    It warms her heart to think of her nervousness about being scalded.


    Xiao''er, you have me in your heart, but why do you always want to escape?

 Chapter 500

    At three o''clock in the morning, the campus of n University is very quiet. When passing by the guard room, erha, who stayed up late to cultivate immortals, didn''t know if he found Su Lingxiao in the car and called twice.


    "Head, here it is!"


    The car drove directly into the instructor''s dormitory, all the way unimpeded, the car flameout, perhaps due to the impact of the environment, the driver is also very quiet, for fear of breaking the silence.


    "Well, go and have a rest."


    Ling Xiao is suffering all the time and finally falls asleep. Murong Yi doesn''t intend to disturb her at this time. He just asks the driver to get out of the car, while he continues to hold her and doesn''t move.


    "Well..."


    It''s cold in autumn. The driver opens the door. A cold wind blows in. Ling Xiao sobs and arches into Murong''s arms.


    "Wake up?"


    Some helplessly hold the villain in their arms closer. She is not comfortable. Murong Yi is also suffering. How can he not move when his beloved sleeps in his arms and sits on his legs?


    Now that he woke up, he still felt that he should put people on the bed. She could sleep more freely and end the devastation.


    "No


    Su Lingxiao sleeps indistinctly. She is not happy. She is disturbed and grumbles discontentedly. Her head has been rubbing in someone''s arms. How can she resist half a minute when she is awake?


    Mingming is very attached. When she is weakest, she follows her heart and instinctively wants to get warmth and dependence from Murong Yi.


    "I''ll take you upstairs to sleep."


    Murong''s voice is low and dumb, but the little things in his arms don''t know what danger is. The whole person is so unprepared.


    Murong Yi, who had some headaches, adjusted his interest for a while, then managed to suppress his agitation and steadily took the man out of the car.


    Now that the girls'' dormitory has been locked, Murong Yi doesn''t plan to send her back. He doesn''t want to do anything too far away. He just wants to see how the little girl will react when she wakes up in the morning.


    It must be fun.


    "Brother Muyi?"


    Even though the action is more stable, but still wake up the shallow sleep of Su Lingxiao, stomach began to ache, her brain is very confused, opened her eyes Lengleng Leng called.


    "Xiao''er, it''s me!"


    She called him brother Yi again. It wasn''t because of her own coercion. Murong Yi was very happy, but soon he found out that Ling Xiao didn''t wake up completely, so he had no choice.


    Put her on her own bed, Murong Yi brought a chair to sit beside her, and quietly looked at her sleeping face. Because of abdominal pain, she slept very uneasily, and she was still reciting words.


    "I''ll never eat iced watermelon again!"


    Su Lingxiao leans down and curls up to sleep. She covers her stomach with her hands and keeps talking. Murong Yi makes a careful analysis before she guesses what she is saying.


    In the following time, our classmate Su Lingxiao has been repenting that she shouldn''t eat watermelon, popsicle and a series of other things. She thinks Murong Yi is funny and distressed. She can''t help reaching out and gently rubbing her stomach for her.


    In a trance, Ling Xiao only felt a warm feeling in her abdomen. When she touched her big hands with thick cocoons, she felt very comfortable, and her stomach didn''t hurt much.


    "Well, don''t go!"


    Ling Xiao grabs his hand. Murong Yi thinks that she doesn''t like him to do this and wants to take it back, but she holds his arm tightly and whispers wrongly, as if she is afraid of being abandoned.


    Su Lingxiao doesn''t realize where she is at all. She grabs murongyi''s hand and shoves it into her clothes. The palm of his hand is in direct contact with his belly, which makes her smile and fall asleep.


    In exchange for Murong''s cold sweat, her desire was lit up again. She shared a room with her and sighed that she was lucky and sad tonight.

 Chapter 501

    Murong Yi has been sitting on the chair beside the bed. During this period, he closed his eyes and recuperated. Ling Xiao made a noise because of the pain, so he immediately woke up and rubbed her stomach. This repeated two or three times. Until dawn, there was gradually a voice downstairs, and it became lively.


    Even if he didn''t sleep all night, Murong Yi was still hearing and seeing. He knew exactly when the training team came back, and he also knew that there were people standing at the door of his dormitory.


    Ling Xiao doesn''t seem to have any pain any more. She sleeps deeply. Murong Yi carefully pulls back her hand and goes out.


    Outside is Shen Hua.


    "What happened?"


    Murong Yi knows that Shen Hua won''t come to disturb him if there''s nothing important. He can''t be unaware that he''s with Ling Xiao, so as soon as he opens the door, Murong Yi becomes serious.


    "Boss, the Su family is showing up in the imperial capital again."


    Shen Hua also put away his usual unrighteousness and told Murong Yi in a low voice about the news he had just received.


    Murong Yi was not surprised: "although the Su family is in civil strife, neither of them will give up our market. It is abnormal that they completely disappear overnight."


    Since seeing Su Lingxiao, the secret forces of the whole Su family seem to have disappeared with Su mubai. Murong Yi has been staring at the Su family''s movements and thinks it''s tricky.


    Now the people of the Su family show up, just to calculate the general ledger!


    "Boss, if it''s just the usual minions, I''ll keep an eye on them. This time, it''s the main leader of the Su family. It''s not clear who is in charge. Some people on the road say that they''re here to cooperate with our forces and suppress those who make trouble."


    Headmaster Zhang is very considerate. He knows that Murong Yi has a special identity. There are no idle people in the dormitory, only the soldiers he brings. So Shen Hua can talk to Murong Yi in the corridor.


    "Could it be su mubai?"


    Murong''s voice gradually cools. Their relationship with the Su family is not only good and evil, but the Su family also killed the former Murong family leader, which is a world feud!


    Su mubai is one of the most powerful sons of the Su family. Murong Yi will never let him go, let alone let him meet Ling Xiao.


    Shen Hua shook his head: "it''s hard to say that once they get into civil strife, they are fighting every day. It''s not certain who will win or lose, and we can''t grasp the trend in real time."


    "This time they are so big, it seems that I have to go home and take charge myself."


    At present, everything is not clear. Even the news that the Su family''s ruler came to the imperial capital may be false. But Murong Yi is not careless. After looking at the door, his little girl is still sleeping.


    Although not willing to leave her, he must eliminate all hidden dangers.


    "It''s easy to do military training. Anyway, it''s almost over. Just talk to president Zhang and leave a few people. But what about Madam?"


    When Ling Xiao is away, Shen Hua always calls Ling Xiao his wife when facing Murong Yi. He has not forgotten the puzzling connection between Ling Xiao and the Su family. If he withdraws, what can the Su family do to his wife?


    Murong Yi rubbed his fingers and made a decision without thinking for a long time: "just leave one or two people behind to protect her."


    Shen Hua doubts: "one or two people?"


    "Yes, if it was su mubai, the Su family would not disturb her! It''s just to keep her from other accidents. "


    "This..."


    Shen Hua was puzzled and hesitated, but Murong Yi didn''t mean to explain. He ordered directly, "I''ll leave in an hour. You can arrange it."


    "Yes


    Shen Hua didn''t ask any questions, so he immediately went down to carry out the order.

 Chapter 502

    Send people away, Murong Yi no longer sleepy, go back to the room, sit back in the chair, looking at the sleeping Ling Xiao distracted, soft eyes.


    He is not willing to leave her, four years of waiting to find, just a few days together how enough? She hasn''t eliminated her rejection of herself.


    However, Murong Yi is a man of restraint and calmness. He would rather exchange temporary separation for permanent mutual protection.


    "Xiao''er, when can you trust me like that?"


    His little girl is a person who yearns for the warmth of her family. She feels that it is the strongest emotion in the world and will never separate.


    On the surface, whether it''s careful four years ago or lively and smiling now, in fact, I''m still so afraid of being hurt that I wrap my real self layer by layer and don''t let outsiders enter my heart.


    Murong Yi has the patience to slowly influence and replace Su mubai. He looks forward to that day.


    The reason why he is sure that Su mubai will not come to Ling Xiao is that Murong Yi can see from Ling Xiao''s dependence on Su mubai that Su mubai is really good to her.


    Ling Xiao is not a person who is willing to be emotional easily. She must be more sincere in exchange for her trust. Su mubai does it.


    It''s no good to make her act like this. It''s a good proof that Su mubai resolutely left her after the accident at Su''s home. Sometimes love is not to accompany, but to stay away from her, so that her own affairs don''t involve her!


    "Xiao''er, don''t blame me. No matter what your relationship with him is, I can''t spare him!"


    Murong Yi clenches her fists. So far, she has not found out the deep relationship between Ling Xiao and the Su family, which leads to the fact that Su mubai cares about her. This is always Murong Yi''s fault.


    But fortunately, he knows Ling Xiao''s past. Even if her surname is Su again, she is absolutely clean and free from evil. That''s enough.


    "Although I really want to see what your reaction is when you wake up and find yourself sleeping in my bed, I want you to keep thinking about me during my absence, and constantly struggle about what happened last night, even if it''s scolding or angry."


    With a kiss on her forehead, Murong Yi resolutely turns around and leaves for fear of hesitation.


    "Er..."


    At noon, Ling Xiao wakes up from hunger. She opens her eyes and finds herself in a strange environment. This is not her dormitory!


    Immediately alert, barefoot bed searched the small dormitory, look at the facilities here, should be n big yes, the dormitory is very clean, but strange is in addition to daily necessities, did not find clothes and other things.


    I found that there was no outsider who was a little bit stable. I began to think about what happened last night and why I slept here.


    This recollection made Ling Xiao''s face turn red and black. She never thought she would do such a thing!


    After a hard night, she couldn''t remember some details clearly, but she didn''t pass out. She could always remember that she was brought back by Murong Yi. In the middle of the night, she yelled for him to rub her stomach


    "My God


    I throw myself to the bed and bury myself in the quilt. I feel that I can''t face Murong Yi any more easily. What do you say is to stay away from him? He has always insisted that there is no intersection with him, but last night so rely on him, Ling Xiao feel his head is big.


    "No, we have to go before he comes back!"


    After a while of self pity, Ling Xiaocai thinks of the right thing. Now she doesn''t want to see Murong Yi at all. That guy has to laugh at her!


    Ling Xiao didn''t even have time to put on his shoes, so he rushed out with his bag. He didn''t know that his haggard appearance just woke up seemed to have been devastated.

 Chapter 503

    "Xiaoxiao, how did you come back?"


    I don''t know why, Su Lingxiao feels ashamed to see others, as if she had been a thief. She goes straight to the dormitory with her head down, but she meets Chen Yuanyuan at the stairs.


    "I... didn''t I practice with you yesterday?"


    Su Lingxiao was surprised at first. Seeing Chen Yuanyuan, she pretended to be calm.


    "Is it?"


    She didn''t say it was OK. As soon as she said this, Chen Yuanyuan began to think, "but it''s almost one o''clock in the afternoon now. Is it so hard to practice this year?"


    Su Lingxiao wants to beat herself. She doesn''t know how to make up a lie. She says that she came back and went out again! Why did you feel so guilty just now?


    "I''ve been back a long time, but the student union still has something to do, so I''m so busy now. How can you come back?"


    Su Lingxiao finally finds her voice and tactfully chooses to strike first. Chen Yuanyuan is still wearing last night''s clothes, and her hair and makeup are in a mess. With her beauty, Ling Xiao has reason to believe that the goods have not returned all night.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Chen Yuanyuan is a nervous person, Ling Xiao smooth mix in the past, but also set out the goods last night.


    "You mean you had a black night with that guy in the Internet cafe last night?"


    Su Lingxiao didn''t expect that she was just a casual finger, which really made Chen Yuanyuan find the right person. After they sent the team to practice yesterday, they talked speculatively, and they didn''t open the black game together all night.


    "Yes, he''s a great God. Every one of them flies. It''s a bull!"


    The dormitory is on the fifth floor. As they walk, they say that most of them are Chen Yuanyuan''s excited introductions of how her new friends made her adore and scream in games.


    Although Su Lingxiao agrees, her mind still stays on what happened last night.


    Because of last night''s training, she didn''t train this morning and gave the freshmen a rest and sleep. But after 3 p.m., the military training had to continue. She didn''t want to accompany her at all. She didn''t know how to face Murong.


    "What are you talking about? You two bad kids who are not home all night, are you talking about sex


    When they arrive at the dormitory, the other two have already had lunch, and they are carrying a computer drama. When they come in, mu QingHan pauses the video and looks at them with interest.


    Without waiting for Su Lingxiao to make it up, Chen Yuanyuan is just chirping, focusing on her encounter with the God of electronic competition.


    "You came back long ago and stayed in the student union?"


    Mu QingHan is not as easy to fool as Chen Yuanyuan. She found the clue sensitively from Chen Yuanyuan''s exciting speech.


    "I''m tired! Go to bed first. When you watch TV, remember to wear headphones. Thank you


    Su Lingxiao''s face is hot. How can she forget that mu QingHan''s boyfriend is also in the student union! In advance, the president said that we don''t need to gather when we come back from Lalian, but go back to the dormitory to sleep!


    Although the lie has been seen through, Ling Xiao is still clinging to it. On the pretext of going to bed, she goes directly into the bed and covers her head.


    "OK, sleep. You should be tired last night, too?"


    Mu QingHan doesn''t pester Su Lingxiao to lie too much, but it means something in the words. Lingxiao pretends to be deaf and dumb, and doesn''t say anything.


    "Han Han, how can I recognize the taste of adultery?"


    Su Lingxiao played the game of pretending not to be at home, but other people are not deaf, everyone can hear the story.


    "No, Xiaoxiao should have fallen asleep. Let''s talk in a lower voice. And ah yuan, don''t beep, you''ll go to sleep soon. It''s really killing. It''s all night. Be careful of sudden death!"


    Mu QingHan is the most steady and intelligent one in the dormitory. She doesn''t say much, but urges Chen Yuanyuan to have a rest.


    She has long heard from a boyfriend that there seems to be something between Ling Xiao and the chief instructor. Last night, she left the team in the middle of the training. However, she knows how to be proper. A good relationship does not mean that she does not leave privacy for each other.

 Chapter 504

    Sleeping until noon, where can Ling Xiao sleep now? However, in order not to let her roommates ask, she still covered her head.


    In bed, she opened her eyes and couldn''t help thinking about what happened last night.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. It was the president of the student union.


    "Receive the new instructor?"


    Hearing the other party say that the student union officials have to gather to welcome the arrival of the new instructor, Ling Xiao is a little confused. The military training is coming to an end. How can there be a new instructor?


    With a full of doubts, a little bit of grooming and washing, casually nibble on some of the bread left last night, and went to the designated place.


    "Why so much..."


    When the instructors drove into the school, Ling Xiao was even more surprised. There were more than a dozen instructors coming down. If one or two of them were normal, it might be the transfer of troops. But it was very abnormal that so many people came all at once.


    President Xu Ya smiles and explains: "it''s said that several former instructors have to quit the instructor team and return to the original army because of some special reasons. It''s not easy for me to inquire about this kind of thing. Do my own thing well."


    Looking at these new instructors, they are as young and handsome as ever, and they are very polite and kind to the students.


    Unlike those brought by Murong Yi, they wore camouflage and sunglasses on their faces. They didn''t show any real face. They were solemn and unsmiling.


    See these, Su Lingxiao heart move, turn head to dormitory direction to run.


    "Ah, Ling Xiao, where are you going?"


    Xu Ya didn''t have time to stop her. She didn''t understand and yelled at Ling Xiao, but she didn''t turn back and ran very fast.


    Ling Xiao is going to the place where she wakes up in the morning, which is Murong Yi''s dormitory.


    The room was as clean as she had left, but some clothes and other things were gone.


    Did he leave?


    Ling Xiao found several neighboring dormitories, which were all empty. She managed to find an instructor to stay, but she didn''t know about it. She just said it was a special transfer.


    "Damn old pervert!"


    Just now, I didn''t want to see Murong Yi again. I feel that what happened last night made her feel ashamed. Now that he''s gone, Ling Xiao feels empty in his heart. In his mind is his good-looking but hard to beat face.


    Some absent-minded to see Xu ya, she did not forget their duties, heart can not help cursing: go to go! Who is rare! I''ve been waiting for you to disappear.


    "Murongyi, I''m angry!"


    In the end, however, he didn''t hold back his temper.


    "Asshole, I cheated you to be your guide for so many days, but I didn''t do what I said to find my brother. I didn''t give it back to the commander. I didn''t have any credit at all!"


    I''m very upset. Ling Xiao''s way to get rid of her emotions is self deception. She keeps looking for reasons, and finally returns to Su mubai''s business.


    Brother, why don''t you come back? I''m almost depressed. Do you really want me?


    Life has returned to normal again. Everything about Murong chess has disappeared. There is no connection. It seems that it has never appeared. Even the connection of the student union of military training has returned to the form of previous years. Any officer who has time will go to stand for a while, and there is no need to be one-on-one.


    Ling Xiao and several bad friends in the dormitory also have time to have a class in a daze, after class all kinds of waves.


    Since Chen Yuanyuan got to know Dashen, they developed into a relationship of boyfriend and girlfriend in a few days. Originally, she liked to play everywhere. Now she lives in the dormitory every day, playing games with her and shouting 666, which makes Ling Xiao less fun.


    In this way, the military training ended, the freshmen''s college life really began, and the work of the student union changed.

 Chapter 505

    "Senior, I was wrong. I always thought you were boring. Today I have to apologize to you!"


    At the end of the military training, the student union recruited a group of new people and needed to know each other. So Xu Ya suggested that we go out for a game instead of meeting and introducing ourselves as usual, so as not to be serious and stiff.


    This proposal has been praised by almost all people. What''s more surprising to them is that Xu Ya chose KTV instead of general restaurant dinner.


    "So I''m a boring person in your heart!"


    Xu Ya light smile, looking at many lively faces, pretending to be angry.


    "No, No."


    The president is a very responsible person. He is a junior this year, and he is very mature. He is also methodical in his work. Although he treats them seriously, he takes good care of them, which is very popular.


    Xu Ya''s performance in all aspects of the school is very outstanding. He has participated in many research projects. It is said that some enterprises have long liked him. Once he graduates, he will have a good job. He is really one of the top ten young people in the University of n.


    It''s rare to see Xu ya so kind. Ling Xiao also teases with everyone. When it comes to the location, she asks: "president, which KTV are we in? Now that the freshmen''s military training is over, several schools in the university town are overcrowded and need to book in advance. "


    The KTV around the university town is not like other places. It is relatively peaceful. The main customers are college students with high quality. They have nothing to do with parties.


    Ling Xiao''s dormitories are not gentle. They go there to sing songs, so they know something.


    "Well, I know." Xu Ya cleared his throat and explained, "so I don''t plan to go to those universities in the university town."


    "What?"


    Ling Xiao thinks today''s Xu Ya is a little strange. He suddenly changes his mind and wants to go out to play. He has to give up the safer places for college students. What does he want?


    "I have a project in a few days, and I may not have time, so let''s go tonight. The neighborhood must be full, but it doesn''t matter. It''s estimated that there are private rooms in other places."


    "Wow, I haven''t been out there yet. I have to go back and make up!"


    "Me too!"


    Everyone was happy to break up. The regular meeting was over. Although it was unexpected, Xu Ya didn''t see anything different, so Su Lingxiao didn''t think much about it.


    To tell you the truth, she is also looking forward to it. At this age, everyone is a little adventurous and wants to seek stimulation. There will be more than 20 people there. It should be OK.


    In the evening, after gathering at the school gate, they set out by bus. They are all students, and the number is still quite large. It is not convenient for them to take a taxi together.


    "After all, it''s not like the university town outside. Don''t you girls run around, you know?"


    On the bus, Xu ya did not forget his earnest advice, but everyone was very excited. Although they all nodded their heads, they didn''t know whether they took it to heart or not.


    Xu Ya sat beside Ling Xiao and said to her emphatically: "Ling Xiao, remember to follow me, don''t leave half step."


    "Oh... Good!"


    The president tonight is really strange! Although she used to take care of her, she was not as meticulous as she was tonight, which cast a shadow on her heart.


    In this way, in the midst of laughter, he took two turns to get to the place. Xu Ya said that he found it only by looking at the comments on the Internet, but Su Lingxiao was more sensitive than most people. He found that no matter what the president did, he had never left her, and he was always beside her!

 Chapter 506

    In the end, they are still a group of well protected students. When they enter the hall, they talk less and look around the lights with curiosity and care.


    Although she doesn''t think it''s right, Ling Xiao is very obedient and walks with Xu ya all the time. She asks for two private rooms at the front desk, and then finds a place under the guidance of the waiter.


    As soon as the door was closed, everyone''s liveliness came back and fiddled with the equipment.


    All kinds of self portraits, friends, or start singing.


    Ling Xiao drank a lot of water on the road, so she had to ask the direction of the bathroom and went out.


    Xu Ya looks at her figure and goes out. He wants to follow her, but he thinks it''s too deliberate. What this KTV comes to tonight is not a fuel-efficient light. Let''s forget it before it''s time, so as not to scare the snake.


    The music is noisy. Even when walking in the corridor, all kinds of sounds are always lingering in her ears. Ling Xiao walks through a private room, which is full of all kinds of people. She has no reason to start thinking about human beings. She thinks that human beings are really complex creatures, and human life will encounter all kinds of unexpected things.


    And she, just want to live ordinary, quiet.


    After solving the physiological problems, Ling Xiaogang came out of the bathroom, and the person who came in front of her handed her a tray and said in a hurry: "beauty, help me send it. My stomach is not comfortable!"


    After that, she ran into the bathroom and heard the door of the inner compartment slam shut, which showed her urgency.


    "Er..."


    Ling Xiao just finished washing her hands, holding her paws to look for the dryer. Someone handed something over and subconsciously took it. She felt that it was incredible. Who can tell her what happened?


    I was stunned for three seconds before I looked down and saw a fruit tray in my hand. The name of the private room was written on the small card.


    Waiting outside for a few minutes, no one came out. Ling Xiao had no choice but to help others to the end. She remembered that the private room written above was on her way back.


    Who asked herself to wear a black suit like dress today? When she went out, she still felt very handsome. She was different from a group of well-dressed girls with little skirts. But as soon as she entered the KTV, she found that the clothes of the waiter here were very similar to those on her body.


    No, it''s more difficult to distinguish when it''s illuminated by the light. It''s regarded as a waiter.


    "Hello, here''s your ordered fruit tray!"


    Although I haven''t been to such a place, I''ve seen a lot of them on TV. I know the proper polite expressions.


    "Come in."


    The light in the private room is dark, but they seem to have deliberately adjusted it. It''s dark blue, and they can''t see their faces clearly.


    Ling Xiaoben came in with a standard smile and a fruit tray, but as soon as the door opened, she felt that the atmosphere inside scared her.


    Although the people inside can''t see their faces clearly, she can also sensitively detect that they are not good. It''s also because these people don''t deliberately disguise themselves. The whole room is full of strange atmosphere.


    "What are you looking at! Don''t bring it in yet


    See Ling Xiao stand at the door hesitant to come in, someone fierce roar, harm Ling Xiao almost left the fruit plate to run.


    However, she is still a little conscious. She knows that if she just runs away, it will cause trouble. Isn''t it just to give her something to eat? What if they''re not good people? She didn''t offend them!


    After some self relief, Ling Xiao regains her smile and pretends to be a general waiter. She walks into the private room without squinting. She plans to put down her things and leave.

 Chapter 507

    It is said that Su Lingxiao was mistaken for a staff member because of her blunder in wearing a dress similar to that of a KTV waiter. She asked for a fruit tray, but she accidentally met a social person.


    She bowed her head and didn''t want to make trouble. She walked into the private room, put down the fruit plate, and turned around. She raised her eyes unexpectedly and couldn''t move.


    The man sitting in the corner with his back to her is so familiar!


    Even though the light was dim, she noticed it and couldn''t look away, brother! That figure looks like a brother!


    Seeing Su Lingxiao''s action, the people in the private room are on guard. If she doesn''t pay attention to that person, she will find that other people''s hands have been extended to her waist!


    There, it could be a gun!


    Although the people who came in to deliver the fruit tray behaved abnormally, they didn''t say anything, so other people didn''t dare to move, so as not to make things big.


    One of the burly men stood up, stood in front of Ling Xiao, pushed hard and said impolitely, "what are you doing here? Get out of here! Tip? Take it


    Then he threw a few banknotes to Ling Xiao''s face and pushed him to the door.


    "Brother!"


    Ling Xiao is pushed to stand unsteadily. She holds the doorframe and ignores the money falling on the ground. She looks at the man and is sure to make sure she knows.


    The missing of her relatives made her forget her fear. In the face of the big man''s obstruction, she also refused to step back and yelled at the back of her brother.


    Ling Xiao''s move makes other people more hostile, as long as the leader''s order, absolutely let her disappear.


    But without orders, the man who had been facing her turned around at last!


    Ling Xiao tries to distinguish by the dim light, only to find that there is a mask on her face. The mask made of metal fits perfectly with the man''s temperament. Even if she does nothing, sitting there quietly can make people shudder.


    The face is not very clear, but Ling Xiao''s eyes are disappointed.


    Like! So much! Both his figure and half of his face are very similar to him.


    But he is not! He had never seen her like that before.


    Brother will not be so cold, he is gentle, full of scholarly, like to wear white clothes, very approachable.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve got the wrong person."


    Ling Xiao bowed to the private room. There are some similar people in the world. Maybe she thinks too much of him to admit her mistake.


    The elder brother can''t treat her with such a cold attitude, and their temperament is totally different.


    Seriously apologized, Ling Xiao closed the door of the private room for them and slowly moved back to his own room.


    The man who pushed Ling Xiao before went through the crack of the door. After confirming that Ling Xiao was far away, he locked the door and came to the man with the mask. He bowed 90 degrees: "young master, that girl is very strange. Do you want to send someone... Er..."


    Before he had finished his words, his most vulnerable neck was strangled and forced to the wall.


    It was the "young master" in his mouth that caught him.


    The man didn''t understand what he had done wrong. His neck was pressed hard. The young master in front of him looked cold. He even thought he was going to die the next second.


    "Young master... Cough... Spare my life!"


    Although he didn''t know where he had offended others and was treated like this, he didn''t dare to say more. He had to do his last bit to beg for mercy.

 Chapter 508

    "Young master, he doesn''t know it''s miss. Please forgive him this time."


    The mask man''s side someone spoke for the man, which saved his life.


    When the restriction on his neck was removed, the man coughed twice, then hurriedly retreated to the corner and recovered his life. He would never stand out in the future and wanted to show himself in front of the young master!


    The future is important, but there is only one life! He didn''t dare to ask what happened to the young lady in their mouth. He suppressed his cough and tried to reduce his sense of existence.


    "Hum!"


    Su Mu Bai snorts coldly. He has never hurt her. How dare he push her! His attitude was so fierce that he could see Xiao''er''s eyes were red.


    Sitting back on the sofa, Su mubai''s anger doesn''t disappear. He can''t help heartache when he thinks of Ling Xiao''s absence.


    Just now, as soon as she opened the door, he recognized her. However, due to the situation, he turned away immediately. Unexpectedly, he was recognized by her.


    With that attitude to her, see she was pushed down, eyes red, Su Mu white almost can''t control emotion, come forward to her arms, good life comfort.


    But now is not the time, tonight is a special day, black and white together, once revealed weakness, it will be forever lost her.


    "Didn''t your message say she was safe at school? How can you be here? "


    This time I came to the imperial capital, although I couldn''t meet her, Su mubai couldn''t help asking about her recent situation. She learned that she had been studying in school, and her heart was quite stable. But who could have thought that she would be here!


    This KTV is far away from the university town. At this time, she should have taken a rest in the dormitory of H University.


    "Young master, there are Murong chess players around the young lady. We dare not ask too carefully, but the young lady has been studying in school all the time."


    The person who answered was sweating. The news was untrue, especially about the young lady. He was afraid that the master would blame him.


    "Murong chess!" Su Mu Bai''s eyes were fierce: "I thought he would treat her as well as I did, and not let her get into the darkness. I didn''t expect that he would take advantage of Xiao''er!"


    "Young master''s meaning is... Murong Yi Intentionally brought the young lady here to deal with you?"


    Thinking of some possibility, Tang Yang, Su mubai''s confidant, gets nervous. He understands Su mubai''s care for Ling Xiao. If so, the young master will be in danger!


    Su mubai said with a cold smile: "there is no such coincidence in this world. There must be a reason why she appears here. Besides, we have not released the news that we will talk about cooperation with domestic gangsters here?"


    He is not a person who believes in coincidence. He should be careful to deal with any disturbance. This time, Bai Dao wants to deal with them, but they also want to make a counter attack to ease the passive situation of the Su family.


    "The young master means..."


    They have been planning for such a long time. It''s like a gamble to come to KTV today. It depends on who is better. But no one expected Su Lingxiao to be a variable.


    It''s a porcelain doll. I can''t touch it. Tang Yang can''t catch Su mubai for a moment. He can''t tell if he will compromise for her.


    Su mubai had calmed down and tasted the fruit plate sent by Ling Xiao gracefully. He thought it was particularly delicious. He was watched by his subordinates. He calmly laughed: "act according to the plan. Murong Yi won''t let her have anything to do, but you have to order it down and avoid her."


    Su mubai and Murong Yi know each other very well about Su Lingxiao. Even though they think Murong Yi will bring Ling Xiao here for another purpose, they still believe that Murong Yi will protect her.

 Chapter 509

    "Xuejie, what''s the matter with you? You feel lost when you come back from the toilet."


    It''s very busy in the private room, but all of these seem to have nothing to do with Ling Xiao. She sits quietly and immerses herself in her own world.


    A new secretary found that she was not in the right state and kindly came to ask if she was uncomfortable.


    "Ah, I''m ok. You play your game, but you''re not used to this kind of environment. Don''t care about me."


    Ling Xiao squeezed out a smile and explained to his younger brother.


    "All right."


    The younger student thought that Ling Xiao didn''t often come to sing, and she was introverted. Some of them couldn''t let go, and they didn''t force her, so they had to have fun by themselves.


    Xu Ya has been paying attention to Ling Xiao, but he doesn''t say anything. His brow is very tight. What happened to him just now? In the end, it was negligence.


    "Hello, I''m the foreman here. We have some bills to check with you."


    A man in uniform knocked in and said he wanted someone to check the bill.


    When Xu Ya looked up and down, he knew who it was and stood up and said, "Oh? What''s the bill? "


    "Nothing. Just some drinks. Please come to the front desk with me."


    "Good."


    Two people walked out so, other people continue to hi, didn''t realize the abnormality at all.


    But out of the door Xu ya did not go to the so-called front desk, but was led to other private rooms.


    "Commander Murong, your disguise is too bad. Although you are wearing the uniform of a waiter, you can see that you are a soldier."


    After entering, Xu Ya is not polite. He casually leans on the chair and talks to the person opposite.


    "He showed his flaws on purpose to let you know, otherwise you would never find out!"


    Murong Yi''s face was cold, and his eyes fixed on Xu Ya were cold, as if he wanted to shoot people through: "you didn''t act according to the plan!"


    In murongyi''s eyes, Xu Ya is just an ordinary Interpol, one of many policemen, but he didn''t expect to be a big destroyer tonight.


    If his people had not met Su Lingxiao in the corridor, Murong Yi would never have thought that Xu Ya would have brought her here.


    There is bound to be a fierce battle tonight. Both sides are armed. What if innocent people are injured?


    "I know that if you want Su Lingxiao to influence the Su family, you won''t agree, so you have to cut first and then play."


    Xu Ya seems to have changed a person. His temperament is lazy and free and easy. He looks at Murong Yi with a smile, but he doesn''t arouse other people''s intuition at all.


    "I can go directly to the leaders of Interpol! You have no right to implicate innocent people! "


    Seeing that the other party''s identity is Interpol, and it''s a cooperative relationship at present, Murong didn''t start playing chess. Xu Ya''s appearance really makes him hate.


    Murong Yi has a great international reputation. If he really goes to find someone, Xu ya, who modifies the plan privately and involves more than 20 innocent students, will take off his police uniform.


    However, Xu Ya was not afraid: "Murong commander, although she is white, she is not clearly involved with the Su family. Is it selfish of you to be so nervous in order to ban reading this career?"


    Xu Ya is an international criminal police officer. He is placed around Su Lingxiao. He knows a little about Su mubai. When he was a child, he saw his parents die of sucking and reading, which made him hate reading. To become a policeman is to catch those vampires.


    In his eyes, as long as the criminals can be caught, it''s OK to be flexible. Anyway, there are so many policemen here tonight. At most, they are scared and won''t really get hurt.

 Chapter 510

    "Selfish? Oh, do you know how many people came to this little KTV tonight? How many weapons of extreme destruction are there? "


    Murong Yi didn''t want to worry too much with Xu ya. After all, he is not his own man. He just needs to inform the leaders of international organizations to deal with it. Anyway, his private action destroys the overall layout and his career is useless..


    But he Xuya''s attitude, regardless of everyone''s safety, suddenly became angry.


    "Of course! This time, we will cooperate with you to round up and cast a net. No matter how many people come from the Su family, we can still win it. Hateful you murongyi only cares about the private affairs of your children. Do you know you are the commander? Do you remember the people who were trapped by the reading materials? "


    In the final analysis, Xu Ya is a hot-blooded young man. Although he is usually calm, when it comes to crime, he is impulsive and irrational. He is jealous of evil and does things regardless of the consequences.


    "Boss, his information!"


    Shen Hua knocks on the door and comes in. He stares at Xu ya. He has heard what he said just now. It''s stupid! Although the boss loves his wife, he will never forget his responsibility! A nobody dare to shout like this!


    "You are the eye liner of Interpol. You should have done your job well. You don''t know what''s going on!"


    Shen Hua hands the information to Murong Yi and grabs Xu Ya by the collar. If his reason hadn''t survived, he would have been a pig.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that one of the little leaders of a criminal syndicate? "


    Although Xu Ya was said a few words by Murong Yi, he was slightly aware of his problems, but how could he show weakness in front of these people? I''ll go my own way.


    Murong Yi took a cursory look at the information about Xu Ya in his hand. He had a headache and threw the document to the ground. He said coldly, "a week ago, the Su family issued the so-called heroic order in our country, asking the underworld to gather here tonight."


    "What?"


    Xu Ya''s identity is limited. I don''t know about it. I''m very shocked. If so, everyone here tonight


    Murong Yi didn''t have the patience to waste time with him here, so he just came to the point: "it''s not only this entertainment place, but now the whole street is full of unknown people. Tonight is a centralized contest between us and many dark forces. Boy, you are wrong."


    "Shen Hua, help him take those students out safely."


    Murong Yi doesn''t look at Xu Ya''s surprise and remorse. He goes straight out of the private room and leaves Shen Hua to take care of it.


    "I''m sorry, I''m impulsive this time."


    Xu Ya is a little dispirited. He loves the children. He thought that he was arresting foreign criminals in his own territory. He just wanted to help. He didn''t expect that this action was so dangerous.


    "You pretend nothing happened to me, go to the front desk to check out, and then take the children away!"


    Shen Hua suppressed his anger and regarded the man who almost ruined the event as his enemy. He didn''t look good at all.


    Ling Xiao has no intention to play. She takes out her mobile phone and turns over the old photos. She sighs that it''s a pity that her brother doesn''t like to take photos. All the photos she secretly takes are not true.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and a tall figure blocked the door. The students in the private room immediately stopped and looked at the stranger inexplicably.


    "Well... You seem to be in the wrong room."


    The visitor is still wearing sunglasses indoors, but it doesn''t seem too abrupt. Xu Ya doesn''t come back, so the vice president is pushed out to deal with it.


    Murong Yi leaned against the door: "no mistake, Xiao''er, come here!"

 Chapter 511

    "No!"


    Disappeared a few days, did not expect to meet here, Ling Xiao angry, puffed up his cheeks, naive don''t open face.


    What is this? She has been hiding for four years, but he just wants to get close to her. He runs away without saying a word before he gets along with her for a few days. Now it''s so natural to ask her to go. Is she so talkative?


    Damn old pervert!


    "Good boy."


    Murong Yi is smiling. The little girl is always thinking about him. It''s good to be angry, which means she cares.


    But he didn''t come to find her to continue playing games. Ling Xiao''s identity is special. Xu Ya brings her rashly. Maybe he has been discovered by those forces. He can''t let her follow Xu Ya any more.


    For the safety of Ling Xiao and all the students, we have to protect her alone, so that the students can withdraw without hindrance.


    "Good girl


    Ling Xiao doesn''t know Murong Yi''s painstaking efforts, but his mind is full of the old Pervert''s running after he''s done. His gentle "good" voice ignites his anger. In anger, he smashes his mobile phone straight at Murong Yi.


    Murong Yi takes it lightly, and sees that the interface stays in a special photo album, all of which are photos of a man, but none of them have a front. It''s just a sneak photo.


    His eyes narrowed dangerously, and he guessed that it was su Mobai''s photo. Murong Yi put his mobile phone in his pocket, raised his eyes and said with a smile to Su Lingxiao, who was sitting there in a huff: "but come on, thank you Xiaoer for giving me my mobile phone."


    He said he was about to leave.


    "Asshole, give me back my cell phone!"


    Ling Xiao hurriedly gets up and chases out, leaving the students all over the room looking at each other, not knowing what the trouble is.


    "Murong! Well


    He fell on the door and turned his head to see which direction he was running. But Murong Yi leaned against the wall and waited for her. As soon as he came out, he was caught, pressed on the wall and suddenly kissed her.


    "You..."


    It''s just a dragonfly skimming water, but Ling Xiao is surprised enough that he forgot to resist even though he was pressed on the wall, and his mind is blank.


    "I don''t know what? Want more? "


    The little girl''s face turned red. She didn''t know whether she was angry or shy. She was so small that she pleased Murong Yi. She couldn''t help teasing her and wanted to see how she was.


    "I want you!"


    Ling Xiao''s narrow eyes make him find his voice. Shocked to the extreme, he recovers his sense. Without hesitation, he lifts his leg and pushes his knee to Murong chess with almost all his strength.


    Murong Yi, who is concerned about her every move, has been on guard for a long time and avoided it perfectly. Even so, seeing her posture, she can''t help pinching a cold sweat. The little girl is too cruel.


    In this way, Ling Xiao was no longer suppressed by him. She wiped her mouth with disgust and thought in her heart: it''s like being bitten by a dog!


    "Don''t look at me like that. You almost called out my name just now. I have no choice but to stop it."


    Murongyi looks innocent, as if he suffered a loss.


    "Even if you want to stop it, you can''t do that!"


    Su Lingxiao knows what he means. Murong Yi often needs to hide his identity, otherwise it will cause a lot of trouble. He was in a hurry just now.


    "It''s not in a hurry."


    "In your hurry!" Ling Xiao is not stupid, where will believe this reason: "you come here for entertainment, but also face, refused to admit identity, ah, man!"


    Ling Xiao stepped back and kept a certain distance from murongyi before she was a little relieved. She was very annoyed when she thought of where it was.

 Chapter 512

    "Are you jealous?"


    Murong Yi seems to have found something unexpected. He pleasantly embraces Ling Xiao in his arms and hugs her tightly. This is the joy from the heart.


    "Let me go!"


    Old pervert strength can be really big, Ling Xiao was suddenly so a hug, struggle fruitless, had to be strong in the middle of the clamour.


    Murong Yi, however, refused to be spared lightly. He insisted on getting the answer he wanted: "first, say whether you are jealous."


    "No way! You are not my who! I have nothing to do with where I love to go, who I love to find, and who I want to find. "


    Ling Xiao is not a person who will bow his head. They are so deadlocked.


    In this way, Murong Yi doesn''t matter. Ruan Xiang is in his arms. He can''t wait. After a few seconds, Ling Xiao comes back to himself: "if you don''t let go, I''ll shout Murong Yi is here!"


    "I left temporarily because I had a special mission. Now I''m also on a mission. Xiao''er, you won''t expose me, will you?"


    Murong Yi is almost ready to meet him. He is also full of people in the corridor. He has to take people out quickly, so he roughly explains his situation. He is confident that Ling Xiao will not damage his task.


    "I... if you let me go, I won''t tear it down..."


    After listening to Murong''s words, Ling Xiao looks at both sides. She doesn''t know if it''s because of Murong''s words. She really feels that someone is staring at them, and her voice becomes smaller.


    She was still willing to trust him and felt that murongyi was not the kind of person who liked to go in and out of such places.


    "Don''t move!"


    Although he wanted to tease the little girl again, the situation didn''t allow him. Murong Yi was about to let go and take her out. The people coming from the end of the corridor made him breathe.


    Even if you wear a mask and the light is not clear, Murong Yi will never fail to recognize him!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Xiao is suddenly held down by Murong Yi and buried in his chest. I don''t know what''s going on, but I can feel Murong Yi''s whole body is tense and his voice is low. With full vigilance, there must be some important person.


    So he didn''t get into trouble, his nervous palms were full of cold sweat, and he didn''t move. He didn''t wonder who the other party was, and the tip of his nose was his good smell, but Ling Xiao didn''t care about it, just hope nothing happened.


    The people who came here also found the two people embracing each other. They stopped, and the two sides looked at each other silently.


    Su mubai didn''t expect to meet Murong Yi in this situation, and the girl he loves more than Zhenbao is still held in his arms by the enemy. He can''t help clenching his fist, and his whole body exudes a cold smell.


    Su mubai''s colleagues are not ordinary people. They recognize Murong Yi and are surprised to find that the girl in Murong Yi''s arms is the one who broke into their private room just now?


    Through that lesson, they know the importance of girls to the young master, so what''s the situation now? The men were worried, but they looked at Murong Yi with ice cooling arrogant eyes, just like their masters.


    At this time, Shen Hua accompanied Xu ya to settle the account and came to the students'' private room. Seeing this, they stood by Murong Yi silently, their hands touched the weapon and were ready to fight at any time.


    At present, the most guilty is Xu ya. He is sweating and can''t show his timidity in front of the criminals.


    Of course, he was not afraid of the enemy, but because the students'' compartment was sandwiched between the two sides. Once a fight broke out or a student suddenly came out, the consequences would be unimaginable!

 Chapter 513

    Ear is deafening music, not wide corridor but no one speaks, time seems to be static in general.


    In fact, both sides are in the dark layout, outside the corridor is already dangerous.


    After nearly ten minutes of silence, Ling Xiao felt the tense atmosphere. She didn''t dare to move close to Murong, and her back was full of sweat.


    Although we can''t see what happened, the unknown is the most terrible, especially for the imaginative su.


    She doesn''t know why. What she thinks most at the moment is not herself, but she worries about Murong Yi, for fear that she will harm his task because of herself.


    At the moment when Ling Xiao felt that she was going to be unable to hold on, Su mubai took the lead!


    He still didn''t speak. Instead, he raised his feet and went on. When he was close enough, he said to Murong Yi in lip language, "take her. It''s a contest between us."


    Murong Yi sneered and replied in the same way: "she is my fiancee. I will protect her."


    fianc¨¦e! The success of this word made Su Mu Bai''s cold face more gloomy: "she''s mine!"


    Murong Yi wants to swear sovereignty. He puts his arms around Ling Xiao''s waist and makes them stick together: "is that right?"


    This action makes Ling Xiao hold her breath. She can feel someone coming this way, but what does Murong Yi mean?


    The other side is so arrogant, but Su mubai''s frown suddenly stretches. He looks at Su Lingxiao, who is nervous and can''t do it. His eyes become soft and show a strange smile.


    It''s nonsense to say that. Let''s see tonight! Passive for such a long time, he was already impatient, Su mubai had confidence in his plan.


    "Send her away in an hour, and then a good show will come on."


    Finally, he said this in lip language, and Su mubai and Murong Yi passed by.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Lingxiao did not know that her brother, whom she had missed for a long time, was so close to her that she finally missed her.


    "Xiao''er, it''s OK."


    When the party turned the corner and disappeared, Murong let go of Ling Xiao and took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat off her face.


    Ling Xiao breathed heavily, but she was suffocated!


    Still palpitating asked: "what just happened?"


    "Don''t ask. It''s not safe here. I''ll send someone to take you away."


    How can Murong Yi tell Ling Xiao that he met Su mubai just now? Just still tense face, scare her, so that she can leave quickly.


    Su mubai said that a good play will appear in an hour. Although he can''t believe it all, it''s right to send the innocent people out as soon as possible.


    "And you? And my classmates... Hey, President, why are you here? "


    It''s really too nervous. Ling Xiao finds Shen Hua and Xu Ya standing beside him: "president, don''t ask anything, take them away quickly!"


    "... good!"


    Xu Ya lowers his head and wants to cover up the shame on his face. Su Lingxiao thinks he doesn''t know anything and just persuades him to send people away, but he puts her in danger! And the students!


    "Students, I''ll help you evacuate, Xiao''er. They just saw you. Although they didn''t see your face clearly, for safety''s sake, I''ll escort you alone."


    Murong Yi looks at Xu Ya''s expression coldly. Although he repents, he still goes to inform Interpol. He doesn''t want to fight with such a person any more!


    "All right!"


    I really met the villain just now! Ling Xiao is shocked. The criminal who can let Murong Yi go out in person is absolutely not simple. He starts to sweat again involuntarily.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Murong Yi gently comforts her, pulls her to the exit and winks at Shen Hua. Shen Hua immediately understands. He stares at the students'' affairs and Su mubai''s movements.

 Chapter 514

    "Xiao''er, don''t think about anything when you go back. Have a good sleep, and I''ll come to you!"


    Murong Yi takes Ling Xiao to a seemingly ordinary black car, opens the door, and there are two men sitting in it. You can see that Ling Xiao is capable when you look at his figure.


    Ling Xiao''s face is full of worry. She holds Murong Yi''s hand and refuses to get on the bus. "Won''t you go?"


    She was so concerned about herself that Murong Yi touched her head with great satisfaction and tried to be gentle: "silly girl, I just came to deal with those people. How can I go?"


    "Then you must not have an accident!"


    Ling Xiao is very tangled, but also knows that if he insists on not cooperating, he will only get into trouble. Subconsciously, he bites his lip, and then he seems to have made a great determination to get into the car. He cleanly closes the car door and says, "master, let''s go!"


    Several people in the car looked at each other, the commander has not let go! However, looking at the interaction between the two, the driver started the car with a look.


    When the car drove away and became a fuzzy point, Murong Yi put away the smile on his face. Su mubai''s attitude was tough tonight.


    "Boss, people are sent out of the dangerous area, also know where Su mubai is now, should we start first?"


    When Shen Hua saw Murong Yi coming back, he immediately put forward his own opinions.


    Murong Yi shook his head: "tonight, Su mubai is just one of the leading characters. He has to call those gangsters here. There must be something fishy! If you want to move him, you''d better figure out which side of the underworld you''re coming from! "


    "Yes, I see."


    Let''s not mention the undercurrent on Murong Yi''s side. Even if Ling Xiao gets in the car, she is also frightened. Seeing the driver making a detour all the time, she uses her perfect driving skills to get rid of the suspicious car.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Seeing Ling Xiao clinging to the cushion, he is more nervous than anyone else. It''s hard for the driver to comfort him. However, they are all soldiers who have been strictly trained. They are not very good at coaxing girls. They say it''s OK with a serious face. On the contrary, they make Ling Xiao even more afraid.


    It took more than two hours for the car to stop at the school gate.


    As soon as Ling Xiao got out of the car, she went straight to the dormitory and didn''t dare to stay. However, she also sent a message with other students who went out together. She was relieved to know that they would come back earlier than her.


    "Xiaoxiao, how are you doing?"


    The roommates didn''t know the danger of tonight, and they still wondered why she came back so early.


    "If I feel a little uncomfortable, I''ll come back and have a rest. If I don''t say anything, I''ll lie down for a while."


    Murong Yi''s affairs were confidential, and she couldn''t disclose them. She just said a few words and went to bed.


    The next day, she was shaken up by her roommate because there was still class in the morning.


    "I''ll go. Why don''t you wake me up early?"


    Ling Xiao bounces up from the bed and goes to check her mobile phone, only to find that Murong Yi took it away last night.


    So I grabbed Chen Yuanyuan''s and wanted to see if there was any news. However, except for all kinds of entertainment, there was no news.


    Last night, she was worried and couldn''t sleep until the middle of the night.


    "Yo, I said something was wrong with her last night. She was so nervous! Have you met the right one? "


    Chen Yuanyuan is joking, but mu QingHan finds out that she doesn''t look right. She winks at Chen Yuanyuan and tells her not to make trouble.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you ok?"


    In the face of their caring eyes, Ling Xiao tried to smile: "it''s OK, I have to pack up quickly and go to class."


    No news is the best news. Ling Xiao can only comfort herself in this way.

 Chapter 515

    After class, Ling Xiao looks at the pop-up news on mu QingHan''s mobile phone. She wanted to see if there was any news about murongyi, but she was bombarded by the news from the class group.


    Everyone is discussing one thing, that is Xu Ya''s suspension of school!


    Xu Ya has always been the benchmark of N college students, has won many awards, people look good, naturally also by many girls'' secret love.


    Ling Xiao was just shocked by the news and couldn''t help but shout, which attracted the eyes of the girls in the class.


    "Ling Xiao, didn''t you go to play last night? Why did the senior suddenly quit school? "


    Many people know about the activities of the student union. They gathered around and asked questions.


    "Well, I don''t know. I was fine yesterday, and the seniors didn''t say that they would quit school."


    Ling Xiao is also confused, the students see that she really do not know, had to be disappointed to return to the seat, three or five groups of discussion.


    Looking at the time before class, Ling Xiao went to the next step classroom. She remembers that the vice president of the student union has a class today.


    "Don''t ask. I came back with my senior last night. That''s right, but he didn''t talk all the way. We thought he wasn''t feeling well. I only learned about his suspension today."


    The vice president was called out of the classroom by Ling Xiao. He had been asked by a group of classmates for a long time. However, he was patient and told Ling Xiao again.


    Ling Xiao is very uneasy. She starts to notice something wrong with Xu ya. Why did she take them to such a place to have a party last night?


    That kind of KTV Xu Ya used to look at it with colored glasses! A thought came into my mind: maybe it has something to do with the old Pervert''s action!


    Ling Xiao, who still wanted to stay at school, couldn''t sit still. Xu Ya''s suspension seemed like a bomb, which made her worry about what happened there after she left last night. Is Murong Yi OK?


    Back to the classroom, hastily put books and other things into the bag, and ran out.


    Chen Yuanyuan was puzzled behind her: "ah, class is coming soon. Xiaoxiao, where are you going?"


    "I want to go out for a while. Help me answer next class!"


    Ling Xiao doesn''t have Murong Yi''s phone. Xu Ya''s mobile phone is also off. Ling Xiao can only go there.


    With memory, I came to the place last night by car, but I was stopped before I got close to the street.


    "Hello, comrade, we are conducting urban anti-terrorism exercises. We have temporarily occupied a little space. Please make a detour. We are sorry for the inconvenience."


    "All right."


    Since that''s what she said, Ling Xiao couldn''t break through and had to walk around. But then she found out how much of what the soldier called "occupying a little space" actually covered the whole street.


    The masses didn''t know why, some walked around, some were curious, but Ling Xiao''s heart became heavier and heavier.


    They have set up a cordon around the KTV! The place blocking the road is far away from the destination. There is no KTV building at all. Such a large array of tight blockade has affected people''s normal travel. This is definitely not as simple as the anti-terrorism exercise!


    Unable to get in, Ling Xiao can only be anxious outside. Suddenly, she sees a familiar figure disappearing on the street corner and catches up.


    Xu ya! Sure enough, he was not wrong. He had something to do with murongyi''s action last night, and he didn''t know whether he was a friend or an enemy. However, Ling Xiao couldn''t care so much, so she just wanted to find an insider to make it clear.


    I only hope Murong Yi will be safe, but I don''t realize that my concern for Murong Yi has gone far beyond her heart. Maybe when Murong Yi appears around her again, her persistence that she has forgotten for four years has collapsed.

 Chapter 516

    Ling Xiao walked quickly to the lane where Xu Ya had disappeared. There were old residential areas. The roads were complex and narrow. Because of the isolation there, everyone had to take this road, which became more and more crowded.


    Ling Xiao is still a slow step, turning a corner, Xu Ya''s figure disappeared, some frustrated along the street to find, did not give up.


    All she knew was that she had to do something to stop thinking.


    "Brother Shen Hua!"


    Finally, her Kung Fu is up to her heart. Although she doesn''t find any trace of Xu ya, she is surprised to see Shen Hua. He is saying something to the soldiers who are blocking at an intersection.


    "Er, Xiaoxiao, how did you get out?"


    Shen Hua is very surprised to meet Ling Xiao here. He can''t help remembering that as soon as he saw her and the students off last night, a battle broke out. All the forces were concentrated in this street. The fighting was so fierce that he didn''t have time to send someone to watch Ling Xiao.


    Fortunately, she''s OK. If the Su family or other forces take the opportunity to abduct Su Lingxiao, Shen Hua feels responsible.


    For him, Su Lingxiao is no longer an important person with a special identity, but a good friend and sister.


    "I''m worried about you. You''re hurt!"


    Su Lingxiao is surprised to run to Shen Hua. When she gets close, she finds that Shen Hua''s arm is tied with bandage, and there is still blood on her clothes. She suddenly gets nervous.


    "Nothing, just a little injury."


    It was a scuffle last night, with a lot of casualties, but the result was good. Because the Su family issued the "heroic order", all kinds of forces gathered, and they just caught them and brought them to justice.


    It''s a pity that the people of the Su family have been prepared for a long time, only a few minions have been caught, and none of the important people have been found.


    Facing Ling Xiao''s worried eyes, Shen Hua naturally won''t tell her about the war last night, but raises a smile: "don''t you believe it? Do you want a hip hop dance for me


    "No, I don''t think so."


    Ling Xiao quickly stop, suffered a little injury, that is also injury, how can he so not pay attention, also dance.


    After Shen Hua''s teasing, she was relieved. She looked around and asked, "what about him? Are you all right? "


    "This..." Shen Hua naturally knew who Ling Xiao meant by "he". He looked deeply at Ling Xiao''s clear eyes and made up his mind. He deliberately frowned and hesitated.


    "What happened to him?"


    Ling Xiao believes that it''s true. He''s not easy to relax. Is Murong Yi hurt? Serious?


    Shen Hua''s face is sad, but he doesn''t give a positive answer. Ling Xiao can''t help urging: "brother Shen Hua, please tell me! What''s the matter with the old man! "


    This "old guy" almost made Shen Hua break the gong. He turned to cover up his face. No matter how many times he heard it, he still couldn''t accept that his boss had become Ling Xiao''s "old guy.".


    Shen Hua''s action makes Ling Xiao''s heart sink. A possibility that she doesn''t want to accept comes out in her mind: "he''s dead?"


    If Murong Yi has an accident, it can also explain why he has been banned, intercepted news and covered up with exercises. After all, his identity is special and he has great weight in the hearts of the people.


    "Hang up... Cough, Xiaoxiao. If something really happens to us, please use the word" sacrifice. "


    Shen Hua was choked by her own saliva and coughed for a long time before she stopped coughing. It was clear that her appearance was so sad that her true feelings could be seen, but he was still speechless by the word "hang up".

 Chapter 517

    "No... how can he! He promised me nothing would happen! "


    Shen Hua is still coughing there. Ling Xiao thinks he guessed right, and tears burst into her eyes.


    Last night he was still well, how could something happen? He also said that he would never leave her, liar! Old liar!


    "Stop, stop, don''t cry, boss. He''s hurt. He hasn''t hung up!"


    When Ling Xiao cried, Shen Hua couldn''t put on any more. She couldn''t bear to make her so sad. She had to continue: "he''s just resting in the car on the corner. I''ll take you there."


    In case of crying, it''s him. God knows, he just wants to get some benefits for his poor boss.


    "Take me quickly!"


    Listening to what he said, Su Lingxiao cheered up and couldn''t wait to run to the corner.


    Shen Hua follows her and is happy for Murong Yi. The little girl still cares about the boss. It seems that the boss has great hope of getting rid of the single dog.


    At the moment, Murong Yi is taking a rest in the car, shutting his eyes.


    Since the Su family issued the "heroic order", Murong Yi and the whole department have been deploying. Last night, although they didn''t catch the leader of the Su family, they have gained a lot. They haven''t had a good sleep these days. After last night''s war, they are really tired.


    With Shen Hua''s signal, Ling Xiao is not stopped by the guard, goes straight to Murong Yi''s car, and can''t wait to open the door.


    What I saw was Murong Yi leaning against the back seat, still wearing the clothes of last night. The difference was that there was a lot of blood on it, and his face was also very bad. Even if his eyes were closed, his eyebrows were still locked.


    "Brother Muyi!"


    Murong Yi thought it was his guard who opened the door. He slowly opened his eyes and found Ling Xiao standing in front of him. His eyes were red. With worry and heartache, he could not help looking behind her.


    Standing behind Ling Xiao, Murong Yi of Shen Huachao blinks. Murong Yi understands and leans more powerlessly. The movement of raising her hand to touch her head seems to have exhausted all her strength, and her voice also becomes weak: "Xiao''er, how are you here?"


    Ling Xiao is both distressed and worried: "don''t move, where have you hurt?"


    Shen Hua quickly closes the car door and touches his little heart. On a hot day, he can''t help shaking. The boss''s sale is so miserable that he can''t see the flaw.


    Unable to bear to see Murong Yi in front of Su Lingxiao again, Shen Hua turns around and goes to do his own business.


    Ah, if it goes on like this, the glorious image of the boss in his heart will no longer exist.


    In the car, Murong doesn''t care about his image. Because he is "injured", he can enjoy Su Lingxiao''s endless care and feel happy.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m fine."


    Murong Yi reaches out and pinches Ling Xiao''s face. It feels good. He says it''s OK, but he looks very weak, which makes Ling Xiao feel more and more distressed.


    "I''m not afraid. Can you tell me where you hurt yourself? Did you go for treatment? Why are you still wearing last night''s clothes? Didn''t you go to see the injury? "


    Ling Xiao wipes his tears is a way to ask, heart keeps telling himself, cry is useless, can''t give Murong chess trouble, but have to find a way to help him.


    Su Lingxiao has never seen Murong Yi in this state. When she was a child, Mu Yi''s elder brother was serious and powerful, which made her feel at ease. Later, we met again. Although the old guy was a little abnormal, he had a high status and great ability. He had always been popular. Unlike now, he was seriously injured and very weak.


    At the thought of this, she was very distressed.

 Chapter 518

    "The military doctor came to see me. I didn''t hurt my muscles and bones. I had a big case last night. I can''t leave because I haven''t finished my work."


    Murong Yi explains to Ling Xiao, but doesn''t tell her that the blood on his body is not his own. Although the battle is fierce, his own side has been on guard for a long time.


    It''s not easy to be cared so much by the little girl, which proves that she has him in her heart.


    "But..."


    Ling Xiao instinctively feels abnormal. If she is injured, she should go to the hospital. If things are not finished, she should go to the hospital for treatment and work. Why do she have to stay here?


    A doubt was interrupted by Murong Qi''s breathing and crying. Forget it, maybe it''s a special situation. What he needs to supervise himself must be a big case. It''s normal that he doesn''t understand the rules.


    "Does it hurt here?"


    Ling Xiao is busy in the small car, carrying tea and water, helping to rub the pain, very clever and attentive.


    "Well, here it is. Xiao''er, are you tired? "


    Murong Yi commands Ling Xiao. Although her massage technique is not good, he still feels more satisfied than ever. The little girl cares about herself so much that her unhappiness caused by the Su family dissipates a lot.


    "I''m not tired. Where else do you hurt?"


    If Ling Xiao is facing other people and pretends like this, her intelligence will tell her that she is confused because she cares.


    She is an orphan and hurt by her adoptive parents. It''s very difficult for her to really trust others. But once she puts him in her heart, she will see him as more important than anything else. Su mubai is one and Murong Yi is another.


    "Don''t rub it, just accompany me."


    Murong Yi can''t bear to let her work any more, and signals her to lean on herself, so it''s good.


    Ling Xiao carefully leans her head on Murong Yi''s shoulder for fear that she might accidentally touch his "injured part." Murong Yi smiles and hugs her tightly in her arms: "the upper body is not injured."


    It''s just an excuse to hold her, but Su Lingxiao, who is not pure in thought, misunderstood her. She didn''t hurt her upper body, so


    Found that the little girl''s eyes complex down, Murong chess also reflected over, the corner of the mouth severely smoked: "there is nothing wrong!"


    don''t worry? Where did the blood come from? Ling Xiao can''t help wondering.


    Suspected of being injured there, Murong Yi is helpless and funny. He vaguely grabs Ling Xiao''s hand and moves it down: "do you want to check it?"


    "No, no, no..."


    Ling Xiao shrunk her hand like an electric shock, annoyed that she could really think about it, and her face turned red involuntarily. She faltered and said, "I suddenly remember that there are still classes in school..."


    What a shame! Seeing that Murong Yi was a little weak, but she really didn''t get hurt, she was also relieved. In this atmosphere, she really didn''t want to stay any longer. She just wanted to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to take you back. By the way, this is your mobile phone."


    There are still many things to deal with. Just take a break in the car. Murong Yi doesn''t have the time to continue to tease Ling Xiao.


    Return the mobile phone she left last night. Of course, he has carefully checked the mobile phone, including Ling Xiao''s photos of Su mubai.


    Ling Xiao got out of the car in a hurry. As soon as the wind blows outside, her hot face disappears. After two steps, she can''t help but turn back and ask, "are you still here tomorrow?"


    She wanted to make sure that Murong had recovered. As for the elder brother, she doesn''t like her company with murongyi... When the old man is well, she will continue to alienate. Well, that''s it!


    Murong Yi is in a good mood: "I''ve stored the number in your mobile phone. If you want to find me, you can call me first. I have a lot of things recently."


    "I know!"

 Chapter 519

    Ben still wanted to take her to the car, but he was "injured" after all, so he had to continue to lie in the car and watch her, just for the later consideration.


    "Boss, madam is gone!"


    As soon as people left, Shen Hua ran over eagerly, boasting about me.


    Murong Yi''s smile hasn''t dissipated yet. He got off his special car and straightened his uniform. How could he still look weak just now?


    "Not bad."


    Seeing Shen Hua''s proud strength, Murong Yi seldom has a cold face. Instead, he pats him on the shoulder and affirms his cleverness.


    "Boss, the KTV front desk phone rang, I answered the phone, guess who is calling?"


    Shen Hua was praised, but he didn''t forget the business. Just now he entered the KTV investigation last night to see if he had missed any important clues. It happened that the front desk''s landline rang. After thinking about it, he picked it up.


    Murong Yi received a smile, cold hum a: "Su Mu white."


    In this battle, it seems that the just side won and captured a lot of people who had committed heinous crimes. However, Murong Yi knew that Su mubai was the one who benefited the most, and even, invisibly, they helped the Su family!


    Talking about Su mubai, Shen Hua also knew that they had been calculated. When he answered the phone, he was also very impolite: "I told him frankly that the eldest brother and his wife were making love, but there was a long silence on the other end of the phone, but he was still too cunning to track his position."


    "Come on, he''ll call again."


    Murong''s eyes sank, unable to see the joy and anger, and went to the direction of KTV.


    ¡ª¡ªSu mubai specially calls to show off, but is stimulated. Murong Yi decides that he will call again.


    The KTV is no longer the scene of last night. The scene has been cleaned up, but the scattered furniture and the shocking bullet marks announce the adventure of last night.


    Sure enough, not long after Murong Yi came to the front desk with several people, the phone rang again.


    "Hello?"


    Although he knew that the phone was hard to track, Murong Yi still signaled his men to prepare the tracking equipment before he picked up the phone.


    "Murongyi, has Xiao''er left?"


    Although the voice can''t hear the emotion, Su Mu Bai on the other end of the phone looks a bit ferocious. It''s clearly his plan to give her to Murong Yi for the time being, but he just can''t help being angry.


    If there were no such rubbish to move in front of the old man, Su''s business would not be out of control, and he would not be forced to leave her!


    Think of here, Su Mu white suddenly chuckled, last night a war, he got the effect he wanted!


    "She has nothing to do with you. Talk about your ambition."


    Remembering Ling Xiao''s attachment to Su mubai, Murong Yi feels frustrated. She doesn''t want to talk about her with the man on the other end of the phone. Instead, she calmly says Su mubai''s plan: "you specially gather those people in a street, just want us to catch them all. You want to get rid of them, and you want to control the industrial chain from production to sale to customers, but can you swallow it? "


    From the time the order of heroes was spread in the underworld, Murong Yi suspected that it was a fake and had no intention.


    Don''t you think it''s very possible for the police to catch all those people together?


    It wasn''t until he found that most of the evil forces in the country were really coming to the imperial capital that Murong gradually believed in it.


    Followed by a greater doubt: what does Su mubai want to do? It''s the Su family''s conscience to dig out those people who were hiding in the dark and expose them to the police. Is it a report of their "partners" in China?

 Chapter 520

    "If you can swallow it or not, the domestic market will be unstable. Murong is worried. I''m calling to express my thanks. We had a good cooperation last night!"


    Will say, under the hand''s reminder, Su Mu white hung up the phone, say again go on really may be traced.


    "Young master, I''d like you to go back. Do you see?"


    Seeing that Su mubai seems to be in a good mood, the people below gather to report the news that makes Su mubai unhappy.


    "Oh, it seems that my action has surprised the old man. I''m afraid I''ll get out of his control."


    When Su mubai heard this, he sneered and issued a "heroic order". At first, those people also felt that it was inappropriate and refused to come. He took advantage of the Su family''s reputation in business to cheat them, and finally sent them to prison.


    The old man of the Su family has done all kinds of evil things in his life. He attaches great importance to power. Otherwise, he would not connive several sons to fight. This is because the growing strength of his eldest son Su mubai threatens him.


    Su mubai knew that he had to fight since he was a child? Su family has no family!


    Since the old man wants other sons to share power, it''s better to take advantage of the chaos and find a new way to expand business than to fight in his own family and be treated as a play by the old man.


    "If you go back, say I''ll go back, but now I''m keeping a close eye on China. When the news is over, I''ll find a chance to say hello to the old man."


    He can no longer satisfy production, but wants to hold the whole evil industry chain in his own hands. He has the final say from the production of origin to the sale of addicts, so that the old man must be afraid of three points and dare not move lightly.


    This is not, the old man see some signs, want to start a crime, Su mubai know, before not basically swallow the business must not go back, no chips, the old man must abandon him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Happy cooperation? Hum, it''s still one move away from chess


    On the other hand, the tracking position is not successful, Murong Yi slowly puts down the microphone, eyes deep, people can''t see the mind.


    Shen Hua participated in the whole process of the operation and knew Murong chess, so he knew a lot about it.


    "Boss, sooner or later, he will be caught. Besides, his move almost offends the domestic gangsters. Those who don''t come have to settle with him. Let''s just wait for them to make a mess and clean up thoroughly!"


    Before the World War II, Murong Yi understood Su mubai''s ambition. Su mubai wanted to get rid of all the middlemen and completely monopolize the domestic reading market.


    Su mubai has a big appetite, but Murong Yi also has his own ideas. After making plans with Shen Hua, he decides to follow Su mubai''s plan and arrest all the criminals he "sent" to. At the same time, he also wants to bring Su mubai to justice.


    Unfortunately, Su mubai''s plan succeeded, but Murong Yi failed to catch the culprit for various reasons.


    "Shen Hua, if you keep an eye on the trend and grasp the mastermind of so many forces, all forces will have to clean up, and some people will go to the Su family to settle accounts. We are soldiers, not one of the winners and losers. We can''t let dogs bite dogs in order to see whether they are both defeated, which will endanger social security!"


    "Got it, boss. I know how to handle it!"


    At this time, Murong Yi''s mobile phone rings. As soon as he sees the message from Ling Xiao, he tells him not to be healthy for the sake of work, but to go to the hospital for examination.


    Murong Yi was very pleased to see it, but the next message made him frown. In the message, Su Lingxiao asked him if he had seen a man who looked like her brother last night.


    "No..."


    After receiving Murong''s message, Ling Xiao sighed. Last night, the man was really like him, but his attitude was not. She was very confused.


    But she didn''t doubt that Murong would cheat her. If she didn''t see it, she didn''t have it. The man''s eyes were so cold. How could he be her brother!

 Chapter 521

    Murong Yi is really busy. Ling Xiao can only talk to him occasionally to know that he is well.


    College days are wonderful and full. Knowing that Murong Yi is OK and promising to help her find Su mubai, Ling Xiao is relieved and her life is back to normal.


    But it doesn''t last long. Chen Yuanyuan is lovelorn! This makes the whole dormitory explode, because the reason of lovelorn is that the so-called God of electronic competition split!


    "Ha ha, he said that he had found true love and had to be with it! What am I then? "


    Chen Yuanyuan is so angry that she turns around and resentfully shows her roommate the breaking up text message sent by the boy. He doesn''t say it face to face, and even doesn''t have a phone call. She just wants to throw her away with one text message.


    "True love appears after falling in love. It''s like I''m the little three. My sister has never been such a coward!"


    The boy has hacked her phone, including all the chat software, and she doesn''t know where to go, which makes Chen Yuanyuan angry and helpless, so she has to roar in the dormitory.


    "Ah yuan, don''t worry about the true love. Since he says so, it means that he doesn''t care about you, and you don''t have to be sad for someone who doesn''t care about you."


    Mu QingHan''s good advice, but in exchange for Chen Yuanyuan''s dissatisfaction: "I''m not sad, I just feel that I can''t swallow this breath!"


    Break up and break up, she is not the girl who will be haunted, falling in love is not suitable for normal, but he would like to make such a reason, as if she delayed his pursuit of true love.


    Bullshit true love, but in love with other girls to see the right eye, that is called cheating! Must look for such reason, flaunts oneself how noble, disgusting!


    Refuted by Chen Yuanyuan, mu QingHan is not angry either. The lovelorn woman can only follow her, but the club has something else to do at night: "if you are not sad, Xiaoli and I have activities at night, and we will bring you delicious food."


    "All right, go ahead."


    Chen Yuanyuan waves her hand to see them off, leaving only her and Su Lingxiao in the dormitory.


    "Ah yuan, are they out?"


    Ling Xiao knows her best friends from high school to university, so she knows that she won''t be really sad for this kind of thing. At most, she will be angry for a few days. At this time, if you don''t mention it, you can get along with her as usual.


    "Well, the new taste is not bad. Try it!"


    Chen Yuanyuan complained and was tired. She began to eat snacks. She changed her grief and anger into her appetite. She didn''t forget to put some in Ling Xiao''s mouth.


    "It''s delicious. Where did you buy it?"


    Ling Xiao tasted it and thought it was good. She asked with interest.


    Chen Yuanyuan is a very cheerful girl, angry to angry, but never because of this kind of thing and down, even very actively picked up the mobile phone: "online, now that shop is discount, I send you the link... I go, Xiaonan said to see Zhao Fang and a woman shopping outside, ask me if I was green!"


    As soon as she picked up her mobile phone, Chen Yuanyuan found that a friend on wechat had sent her a picture of her ex boyfriend and his "true love".


    As soon as it was put out, the fire came out again: "Xiaoxiao, we can''t see anything in the photos. Let''s go shopping too. I''ll see what it is!"


    Ling Xiao is worried that she has nothing to do at night, so she can only watch TV in her dorm. When she says this, she is very interested: "good!"


    Anyway, a yuan is not really sad, just angry, angry, as a good brother, naturally want to accompany this lovelorn woman to go through.

 Chapter 522

    After more than a year of college, the two sisters strolled around, so according to the background of the photo, they easily found the shopping mall where the couple dated.


    It''s just that people are no longer shopping.


    "Let''s go over there."


    After getting out of the taxi, Chen Yuanyuan takes Ling Xiao to the restaurant.


    "Well, isn''t it in the mall? There are many places to eat over there. "


    Su Lingxiao was very puzzled and gave full play to her fine tradition of asking questions when she didn''t understand.


    Chen Yuanyuan was not angry and stopped: "you guys who have never been in love know something. Now it''s 5:30, they must choose a restaurant with a good atmosphere to sit down and order some things that are not good to see and eat. After eating, they go to the cinema nearby. Stop talking nonsense and look for them separately."


    After that, she went to search several restaurants with good reviews for dating. She was really curious about what kind of girl the so-called true love is.


    It''s not that I''ve never broken up, but I''ve never been so weak!


    Su Lingxiao stood in the same place and scratched her head. She recalled carefully that she had never really been in love since she was so big. She still had a little regret. Ah, youth!


    Aimlessly strolling between several elegant restaurants, Su Lingxiao suddenly can''t help shivering. She sees her adoptive father, Tang Ming!


    As soon as I saw him, the breath of death seemed to come back. She could not breathe. Her gentle adoptive father had such a cruel and cold-blooded side.


    Fortunately, Tang Ming was sitting in a restaurant talking to the lady at the same table, and he didn''t find her.


    Su Lingxiao''s first reaction is to run, but on second thought, now that she has grown up, he should not recognize her easily.


    What''s more, Tang Ming''s presence here is a hidden danger. It''s better to take a closer look at what he wants to do when he comes to the emperor. She always feels that the lady at the same table with Tang Ming is familiar.


    Could it be a passing accident? Or is it something else?


    With this thought, Su Lingxiao calmed down, quietly walked into the cafe, sat down in the corner, ordered a cup of things, and then pricked up her ears to listen to what the two were saying.


    "Mr. Tang, how is Qiao Yue recovering?"


    I just heard that the lady sitting opposite Tang Ming was very elegant, with a proper smile, and asked about Tang Ming''s daughter.


    And Tang Ming is also elegant, eyes show gratitude: "Qiao Yue''s body recovery is very good, thanks to Professor Lin, you agree to transplant your daughter''s heart to her, you are the benefactor of our family!"


    Professor Lin drank coffee, and his calm expression was filled with sadness and reminiscence: "Wan''er and I have signed a body donation agreement. Wan''er died in an accident, but her organs can save others. I think she will be happy."


    "You and ling''ai are both philanthropic people. Please forgive me, professor. Qiao Yue is studying hard every day now. She says that she wants to be admitted to NTU and become your student."


    Tang Ming handed the handkerchief and comforted the mother quietly. Now Professor Lin''s daughter''s heart is beating in Tang qiaoyue''s chest.


    Ling Xiao''s mood is a little complicated. Tang qiaoyue has transplanted a matching heart. From then on, she doesn''t have to be afraid that one day she will be killed by her adoptive parents and give her heart to Tang qiaoyue.


    Ling Xiao also recognized Professor Lin, the teacher of n University. She had met her in school before, but she didn''t teach her, so she was not impressed.


    Although she is safe, she is not happy. The faint tears in Professor Lin''s eyes make Ling Xiao feel flustered. Tang qiaoyue gets rid of her illness, but a mother also loses her daughter.


    Let the daughter''s heart beat in other people''s chest, the mother should be both sad and gratified.

 Chapter 523

    In the coffee shop, Professor Lin has adjusted his mood and apologized for his gaffe.


    "It''s a good thing that Qiao Yue wants to take the n-university exam, and I''m looking forward to meeting her on campus."


    Tang Ming''s eyes twinkled: "why don''t you take Qiao Yue as your daughter? She said that every time I see you, I feel very kind and want to take care of you."


    "Really?" Professor Lin''s fingers trembled slightly. She heard that the character of the recipient would change, and she inherited the character of the donor. Although there was no reliable medical proof, she preferred to believe it.


    As a single mother, her daughter Lin Wan is the most important person in her life. The sudden death of her daughter has a great impact on her. Now her daughter''s heart transplant patients say that they feel kind to see her, which gives her a glimmer of hope.


    "For the sake of Qiao Yue''s studies, our family is planning to move to the imperial capital. If we don''t want to abandon it, our two families can live closer, and Qiao Yue can see you from time to time."


    Seeing Professor Lin''s reaction, Tang Ming is very happy. This woman is quite accomplished in the field of academic research, and she has no relatives. If she can really become her dry daughter, it will be a good thing for Qiao Yue.


    Even though professor dudinglin would not refuse, Tang Ming still showed his sincerity, which made people not see any flaws.


    "Good..."


    Professor Lin promised. In this way, she has a daughter again.


    Ling Xiao sat in the corner drinking coffee, thinking that the world is really unfair, such a family can also get free donations, but they wanted to kill her four years ago!


    So far, she has settled a worry. Even if the Tang family really moved to the imperial capital, she doesn''t have to worry about her life.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. It was Chen Yuanyuan who said she had found the man and woman.


    Scared by Tang Ming, she almost forgot what she was doing here. Without the hidden danger, Ling Xiao is full of energy. After paying the bill, she goes straight to what Chen Yuanyuan said.


    "Come on, they''re almost finished. You can grab a bite. I''d like to see what movies they watch in the evening. Zhao Fang and I saw all the movies a few days ago."


    Chen Yuanyuan is biting chopsticks. She and Zhao Fang have been to this shop several times. Is there any new idea? Don''t you think of something special when you treat "true love"?


    "I''m tired of that."


    At dinner time, Ling Xiao was also hungry. She sat down and ate. She stuffed a piece of exquisite cake into her mouth and immediately frowned. It was so sweet!


    Push a glass of ice water in front of Ling Xiao, very dislike Ling Xiao: "some eat good, valuable, and you look around, who is really eating these, are busy and dessert photos, love, you single dog!"


    "... aren''t you a single dog now?"


    Ling Xiao curled her lips and murmured in a low voice. It''s amazing that she has been in love! It''s hard to say how sweet the dessert is. If she wasn''t hungry, she wouldn''t want to eat such expensive and unsavory food.


    However, Ling Xiao also knows how to be proper. She knows that although Chen Yuanyuan is lovelorn, she does not have a deep feeling of sadness before she dares to say that Chen Yuanyuan has regained her identity as a single dog.


    "What did you say?"


    Chen Yuanyuan didn''t hear it clearly, but she didn''t think it was a good thing, so she asked with a sense of threat. Su Lingxiao dared to say that she would strangle her.


    "Nothing. Keep your voice down. Don''t let them see you."


    Ling Xiao busy dry smile twice, have been in love really great, after falling in love with the woman is more amazing!

 Chapter 524

    Yan Huachao''s snacks are not right for him. Ling Xiaozheng is going to order a pasta to fill his stomach, but Zhao Fang and his "true love" are ready to leave.


    I can''t help it. Su wiped the knife for his friend''s two ribs. It''s nothing to be hungry. Besides, the pasta is not much better because the snacks are so bad. When we''re going to follow, roll a cake on the side of the road


    "Ah yuan, is there a new cinema over there?"


    As a comrade who has never been in love, Su Lingxiao has a lot of trust in the woman who has had several experiences around her. Chen Yuanyuan says that most couples go to the cinema after dinner, so she has no doubt about it.


    As a person who loves to play around, Su Lingxiao and some bad friends have seen several cinemas all over the place. They can''t help wondering if the couple are not heading for the cinema.


    "No, I don''t know what''s new in the University Town yet!"


    Chen Yuanyuan is also very puzzled. According to Zhao Fang''s routine when they fall in love with her, they usually go shopping, eat, watch movies and play Internet cafes all night.


    "The script is not right. What do you think of this lady who has been in love beyond your own understanding?"


    Su Lingxiao, who is ridiculed as a single dog, finally finds an opportunity to interview Chen Yuanyuan with a microphone like hand, but Chen Yuanyuan pushes her away.


    "Well, it''s true love. The routine is different. I used my mind! Let''s go and see what special he has come up with! "


    Being pushed like this, Ling Xiao finally finds out that there is a pancake stand next to her, and she wants to buy one before she goes. The aunt of the pancake stand is very skillful and will soon get better without delay. However, Chen Yuanyuan doesn''t give her any chance, so she drags away.


    "My pancakes... Pancakes..."


    Ling Xiao wailed and watched the pancakes leave her with exaggerated expression.


    "I''ll treat you to ten when I come back. I''ll hold you up!"


    Ling Xiao instantly turned grief into joy: "you said Ao, buy me ten when you come back!"


    It looks like a child begging for snacks from an adult.


    Hungry with the front two people, unconsciously walked to an open park, nearly 8 p.m., the shopping mall is very busy, but the park is very cold, the dim light in the park shining on the path, two girls hand in hand, silent, for fear of disturbing the front while walking the little lovers.


    Zhao Fang takes his girlfriend to the most secluded part of the park. He finds a lawn covered by several big trees and sits down. He doesn''t know that he is following his ex girlfriend and a single dog.


    It was so quiet around that Chen Yuanyuan and Su Lingxiao slowed down and sat down slowly under the shelter of a bush, even breathing slowly.


    The cold sweat on her hands is very tense. Although she is careless at ordinary times, it is the two girls who live in the ivory tower. Being set off by the surrounding quiet atmosphere, the birds perched on the tree all fall asleep, the night wind blows slowly, and the goose bumps on her body rise.


    "Baby, I love you."


    Hearing Zhao Fang''s address to her girlfriend, Chen Yuanyuan couldn''t help shaking. How disgusting! I didn''t expect that this otaku had such a numb side!


    Not to mention, the park is empty at night. When the night light shines, the two of them sit on the grass and have the illusion of aestheticism.


    "I love you too, but here... Will be seen..."


    The girl''s voice is soft and shy, but is it seen? Ling Xiao and Chen Yuanyuan look at each other, is it found? It''s impossible!

 Chapter 525

    Hesitating whether they were found, they sat on the grass, trying to keep their body down, not to see the little couple over there, but the distance was not far, they heard the conversation between them.


    "Baby, haven''t we agreed? I feel bad. Don''t you love me anymore? "


    Zhao Fang''s voice with a little urgency, accompanied by the sound of rustling, so that Chen Yuanyuan and Ling Xiao can not guess what they are doing.


    Chen Yuanyuan was puzzled for a while. She had to say in advance what kind of program it was.


    Ling Xiao curiously pokes out her head and wants to see Zhao Fang. She runs to the empty park, which arouses her curiosity.


    This one sees, make of her stare big eyes, busy stretched out a hand to cover own mouth, for fear of oneself because of too stimulation and cry out a voice.


    Ling Xiao''s action makes Chen Yuanyuan curious. She also wants to peek carefully, so the two girls are in the same place, covering her mouth with the same action, and her face turns red.


    However, Zhao Fang and Gao Xuan are still peeping at each other when they are ashamed, and their actions are very intimate.


    Gao Xuan wants to refuse to return, but Zhao Fang takes off her little clothes. Her voice is soft and shy: "no, we''ll be seen like this. We''ll... Uh..."


    Before the words were finished, Zhao Fang couldn''t wait to seal his mouth, only sobbing vaguely.


    After kissing enough, he finally got rid of the clothes. Zhao Fang said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s exciting to be seen. You like it very much..."


    "Ah yuan! Let''s go


    Ling Xiao doesn''t dare to look at it any more and retracts her head. But there is a hot fight, and her voice can''t be controlled. Ling Xiao''s red face is hidden in the dark and whispers in Chen Yuanyuan''s ear.


    Chen Yuanyuan finally came back to herself and nodded quickly. She was angry and ashamed. Her voice lingered in her ears. She wanted to run away immediately.


    But also worried about the action is too big to be found by them, they don''t want to face, she also want to! So he pulled Ling Xiao to squat and move slowly.


    Today, however, they are very unlucky. A couple of curious lovers appear in the rear. They are ashamed, and they begin to get to the point.


    Zhao Fang and Gao Xuan are in the front, and a couple are in the back. On the left side of the path is a sparkling artificial lake, and on the right side is a rockery. Ling Xiao and Chen Yuanyuan are blocked in the middle. The whole person is not good!


    Helpless, they look at each other in the dark, obviously feel each other''s embarrassment and embarrassment, regret not to be safe in the dormitory to play games, have to run out to track Zhao Fang why!


    "Shh, they can only go out after they are finished..."


    Su Lingxiao wants to cry without tears in Chen Yuanyuan''s ear whispered, make shameful is that they seem to be, clearly is the two too what.


    She nodded silently. Although Chen Yuanyuan has been in love, she has never done anything like this. When she meets her ex boyfriend who just broke up, she feels disgusted in front of her and now. Only those two people know each other for a few days!


    The two girls squatted in the dark, their faces were hot, and they were attacked by the front and back voices, one after another. That night, they grew up a lot


    When it rains at night, Ling Xiao''s mobile phone rings. She presses her mobile phone on the ground in a hurry. She doesn''t pay attention to who is calling, but she doesn''t know that she has pressed the answer button by accident.


    "Turn it off, turn it off!"


    This sudden situation made Chen Yuanyuan react quickly. What''s the best way to press the screen on the ground without emitting light? You have to turn it off to be safe.

 Chapter 526

    "What''s the matter with the boss? He looks so ugly. Didn''t he call his wife?"


    At the other end of the phone, Murong Yi and Shen Hua are at work. Taking advantage of the break, Murong Yi calls Ling Xiao, and Shen Hua looks at them with gossip. No matter how cool Murong Yi is, she can''t get rid of them.


    He is looking at the expression when the boss and his wife talk on the phone, but Murong Yi''s face makes him not calm.


    The boss looks unhappy. Is there something wrong with Xiaoxiao?


    Murong''s chess


    The phone has been hung up, he dials again, but the prompt has been turned off, although the call time is very short, but he heard it! There is a passion play on her side!


    "Boss?"


    Murong Yi''s face is gloomy, but he doesn''t speak. Shen Hua can''t help but raise the volume and shout.


    "I have to get out."


    Put the mobile phone away, Murong Yi said to go out, Shen Hua see him like this, some don''t worry: "boss, do you want me to follow?"


    "No, lend me your car."


    Murong Yi reaches out and asks Shen Hua for the car key. He knows that it''s not his little girl who makes that sound, and he also hears a girl next to him saying that he wants to turn off the car. But he is very worried. How can anyone around her do that?


    "Nah, key, boss, you have to tell me what you are going to do. I''m worried about you, too. You have a special identity."


    Shen Hua throws the key of his beloved motorcycle to Murong Yi. The boss refuses to follow him, and he can''t disobey the order. But it''s not safe to go out alone. The Su family will watch their every move before it''s over. It''s better to be careful.


    Murong Yi gritted his teeth and said, "go and catch the traitors!"


    "Ha?"


    Shen Hua is stunned. Murong Yi leaves without delay, leaving him in the same place. He can''t turn around and catch the traitor?!


    The boss seems to have called Xiaoxiao just now... So the boss wants to catch Xiaoxiao''s adultery!


    666£¡ Shen Hua can''t help laughing. I''m Xiaoxiao in society. It''s so awesome! Looking back at the old man''s expression just now, I think Xiaoxiao is looking for a boyfriend. Now there''s a play to watch.


    Unfortunately, Shen Hua can only scratch his heart and liver in the office.


    "Well, I can only ask Xiaoxiao afterwards. Xiaoxiao and I have a good relationship anyway! Maybe we can dig out something more. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the other side of the park, after listening to the Spring Festival dinner for a long time, the two children finally stayed up to the end. To their surprise, the couple behind cleaned up and came to them.


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s OK. It''s not us who should be embarrassed!"


    There is no way to retreat. Chen Yuanyuan has to blush, so she comforts Ling Xiao and cheers herself up.


    Lovers approached, easily found them, the boy looked at them hand in hand, a shameful look, jokingly whistled, said: "I do not discriminate against you, courage is commendable, oh, just now I quite enjoy, you?"


    "Ah?"


    Ling Xiao is confused when asked. This man is really cheeky. It''s him who should be embarrassed!


    The girl beside the boy pulled the boy''s hand: "let''s go, don''t disturb them, but I support you, wish you 99!"


    Then he pulls the boy away. Ling Xiao and Chen Yuanyuan react in the same place for a long time before they understand what''s going on. The couple misunderstand them as lilies and think they are also playing in the park!


    "Eh ~"


    They let go of each other''s hands and ran away before Zhao Fang found them.

 Chapter 527

    "Hoo hoo, come back to life!"


    One breath ran to the crowded street to stop, two people paralyzed in the walking street chair, for a long time speechless.


    It''s really exciting tonight!


    After a short rest, Chen Yuanyuan suddenly said, "don''t look at me like this, I haven''t been with him!"


    "Ah? I didn''t mean that. "


    Ling Xiao feel innocent, she naturally believe that friends are not that casual people, but it is estimated that ah yuan, she will be sensitive after being stimulated tonight.


    "I''m sorry, I just want to make it clear that I''ll never be with that kind of scum man!"


    Chen Yuanyuan is not an old-fashioned conservative, but she has a bottom line. Although Zhao Fang has hinted before, she feels that she has only talked for less than a month and is still in the stage of mutual understanding.


    Now it seems that the real reason for Zhao Fang to break up is this. Oh, I''ve only known each other for a few days. I can only say that they are really suitable.


    "Don''t think about it. Buy me ten cakes quickly!"


    Ling Xiao didn''t want to mention what she saw and heard tonight. She was so hungry that it was more interesting to eat.


    "OK, let''s go. Ten will be ten. I''ll add all the ingredients you can. You''re suffering tonight. Don''t have nightmares when you''re full."


    Chen Yuanyuan also recovered her nature and raised her purse with heroism.


    "I won''t have that kind of dream. Don''t curse me!"


    They finally bought ten pancakes. Of course, they were complained by the students in the back line, but they didn''t pay attention at all. They left happily with pancakes in their hands.


    They were really hungry. They found a place to sit down and eat. They didn''t notice that passers-by were looking in a certain direction.


    "Is that the polar shadow? There are only ten limited edition locomotives in the world


    "It''s impossible. It''s probably assembling fake goods!"


    ¡­¡­


    A roar of motorcycles from far to near, the two girls finally found that it was not right, stuffed with pancakes to look behind.


    "It''s so handsome. I''m a little familiar with this figure. Xiaoxiao, do you think so?"


    Chen Yuanyuan first sighed, but she didn''t know whether it was a car or a person. Then she found that the man who got off the car was familiar and didn''t know where to see him.


    Su Lingxiao says she doesn''t want to talk. She has recognized someone, an old pervert. When she is old, she still likes this kind of tune and likes to be noticed. Just shout that he is Murong Yi.


    "It''s him. I remember. Xiaoxiao, did you talk about men''s tickets behind my back?"


    The locomotive man came towards them, but he didn''t take off his helmet. So suddenly, Chen Yuanyuan recognized him. This is the man Xiaoxiao met at the window!


    "Do you recognize that?"


    Ling Xiao is very surprised. Ah yuan and Murong Yi have only met once, but they haven''t got a full face. How did she recognize them?


    Chen Yuanyuan said with a smile: "of course, I know Xiaoxiao. I have to remember Xiaoxiao. Hehe, hehe, my Xiaoxiao, you are finally wanted!"


    "I just don''t want to talk about it! Shut up, he''s not my man... "


    Ling Xiao is embarrassed for a while, and fights with Chen Yuanyuan. There are many people chasing her, but she wants to study hard and repay her brother. Otherwise, she will not be called a single dog!


    Murong Yi stood a few steps away from Ling Xiao and looked up and down as if he was confirming something. After a while, he came forward: "Xiao''er, I''ll take you for a ride."

 Chapter 528

    "Xiao''er, shall I take you for a ride?"


    "No!"


    Ling Xiao refuses decisively. She doesn''t want to be surrounded by people. She usually looks at a very stable person. How can she like to play with a locomotive or such a high-profile car.


    Along Ling Xiao''s line of sight, Murong Yi saw many people commenting and even taking a group photo around Jiying. He explained, "this is Shen Hua''s car. I suddenly want to see you. It''s more convenient to ride it, so I borrowed it."


    After hearing this, Ling Xiao stood up and was very dissatisfied: "brother Shen Hua''s? It seems that he really likes this kind of adventure. Just now those people said it''s limited edition? That must be very precious. If you drive away, if it''s damaged, brother Shen Hua will be very distressed. "


    "... can''t you care about me a little bit?"


    Murong Yi said that he was very hurt. As soon as he heard that it was Shen Hua''s car, he cared so much. How low his status was in her heart!


    If Shen Hua is here, he will be very happy to see this scene. His car is praised by people, and Ling Xiao is so nervous about him. Ha ha, the boss is really miserable!


    "Xiaoxiao, you see there are more and more onlookers. You''d better go for a ride with him. I''ll help you with the dormitory."


    Chen Yuanyuan''s eyes toured between them and showed an aunt like smile. Her uninitiated friend finally met the person she liked. Although Ling Xiao was disgusted, Chen Yuanyuan could see that she actually liked it at a glance, so she was happy to push it.


    "Do you want to steal my cake?"


    Ling Xiao doesn''t know Chen Yuanyuan''s careful thinking, but she really didn''t want to be with him, so she had to pretend that she didn''t understand.


    One reason why my brother doesn''t like Murong Yi is her identity. She doesn''t like the complicated family. It''s said that even though there is blood relationship in that family, there are not many feelings. It''s all intrigues. She just wants to have a peaceful and harmonious family.


    "Who wants your cake! I bought it! Get the hell out of here, you hear me


    Chen Yuanyuan hates iron but not steel. She really wants to break her brain and see what''s in it. Although the boy is wearing a helmet, he can''t see what he looks like, but his figure and locomotive have already explained the problem. He has money and figure. The key is to like her.


    Only twice, Chen Yuanyuan saw that Murong Yi was very concerned about Ling Xiao.


    "I''ve told you about the appointment... Ah, where are you going?"


    See Chen Yuanyuan ignore her, carrying the rest of the pancakes on the run, Ling Xiao want to chase, but Murong Yi was a pull.


    Ling Xiao also with indignation: "what are you doing!"


    Just after the injury, I came to make trouble for her. Driving such a car to see her is to make news!


    "Put on your helmet. If you don''t want to go for a ride, I''ll stop at a place with few people. I just want to talk to you."


    Murong Yi hands Ling Xiao another helmet. Ling Xiao doesn''t want to take it, but she finds that many people have noticed her. Because of the extreme shadow, people are watching her and the owner of the car gossip, and some even take pictures secretly.


    There''s no way. Ling Xiao has to wear it. She can''t run away. She''s seen as a monkey standing here!


    The charming roar of Jiying rings out again, and it flies away under the eyes of all the people.


    Among the crowd, Chen Yuanyuan was very happy with a smile: "Xiaoxiao, my sister can only help you here, come on!"


    Then he took seven or eight coarse grain pancakes to take the bus. Along the way, other people swept by with surprise. What''s the matter with this girl who is carrying so many pancakes and giggling?


    It''s very beautiful, but it''s a pity that my brain is not very good

 Chapter 529

    Su Lingxiao doesn''t have the leisure to go for a ride on the cool locomotive. She just directs Murong Yi to park the car in the park. There are few people there, so she won''t be judged by people pointing at the car, and she won''t be tied up with him.


    "Well, I have to go back to school. What should you do?"


    The car is just to avoid those eyes, besides, through the stimulation of tonight, she has a shadow on the park, and wants to leave immediately.


    "You just don''t want to see me?"


    There are all kinds of actions. It''s hard to pretend that she''s hurt. Murong Yi can''t help but miss the time when Ling Xiao cared about her. A few days later, she became so indifferent again.


    "Yes, I don''t want to!"


    Ling Xiao is annoyed that the old man pretends to be quite like him. Her injured expression is vivid, but she won''t be soft hearted. This bad old man is very bad.


    "That''s not up to you."


    Murong Yi chuckles and holds Ling Xiao''s hand. They stand up against each other. Standing under the street lamp, the yellow light shines. What they don''t know is that they think they are looking at each other affectionately.


    No, a girl from a distance misunderstood the relationship between Ling Xiao and Murong Yi. However, she was not an ordinary passer-by, but the girl who had just been shamed in the park. She also blessed Ling Xiao and Chen Yuanyuan.


    The girl also recognized Ling Xiao. After all, she had just met her. When she saw Ling Xiao holding hands with a tall man, her attitude was intimate. She was immediately dissatisfied: "Hey, how can you do this? It''s wrong to do this even if you have a girlfriend!"


    Without waiting for Ling Xiao to answer, Murong Yi hugs her in her arms, as if to show the relationship between them. He rubs her head and says, "Miss, you''ve got the wrong person. I only have Xiao''er, and I don''t have any other girlfriends."


    Who knows that girl listened to more angry, pointed to Su Lingxiao: "I said is her! Beauty, I know Lily may be looked down upon by some people, but you can''t go to find a boyfriend to cover up in order to hide your identity. It''s very immoral and will hurt the boy. "


    Su Lingxiao: "I''m not... You misunderstood..."


    Ling Xiao also recognized who the girl was. She was funny and thought the girl was sincere and lovely. She wanted to explain clearly, but the other side didn''t give her a chance.


    "What have I misunderstood? When I was in the park just now, my family and I had a man ticket. You and that girl were very fierce! Why don''t you admit it now? "


    Daren Qing thinks Zhao Fang and Gao Xuan are Ling Xiao and Chen Yuanyuan. Ling Xiao can''t laugh or cry. She and a yuan are not that kind of relationship!


    However, this girl is so generous to admit, no taboo, but got Ling Xiao''s favor, rare girl so frank and kind.


    It''s a pity that Ling Xiao can''t find the opportunity to speak, so she can only passively accept the girl''s instruction: "I know that your orientation may make you encounter a lot of pressure, but love is love, regardless of gender, and there is no need to care about other people''s eyes."


    "What''s more, you are young now, so you can find a boyfriend to cover it up, but what should you do when you are old enough to get married? Do you want to marry a man? You''re cheating. You''ll hurt two families... "


    Seeing that they have risen to the point of cheating marriage, Ling Xiao quickly called to stop and stopped the girls from preaching. What''s the matter!


    However, after such a short communication, Ling Xiao has decided to make friends with this girl. This girl is really good.

 Chapter 530

    "Really?"


    Chen Xing is skeptical. If she misunderstands that it''s not them who play in the park at night, then she''s a little sorry for her sermon.


    "It''s true, of course!"


    For fear that she doesn''t believe it, Ling Xiao takes the initiative to embrace Murong Yi''s neck, and their faces are close to each other.


    Murong Yi didn''t say a word. He probably guessed something. The little girl took the initiative to throw herself in her arms. Is there any reason why she didn''t show it?


    So he reached out to hold the back of Ling Xiao''s head and gnawed it down.


    This is a real gnaw! The lips are warm and moist, accompanied by slight tingling. The action is not rude, but it shows that it can''t be refused.


    Ling Xiao was scared by his sudden action, instinctively want to push away, wrong eye to see the girl is staring at them, the ghost gave up, it is to prove his orientation.


    Chen Xing scratched her head in embarrassment and found that there was no other trace on the girl''s neck when she came near. When she was in the park, she heard the words of don''t bite the neck from the other end.


    That''s a misunderstanding!


    "Well, I''m sorry. Wish you 99 again!"


    Finish saying to quickly run away, ah, make two again!


    By the same girl blessing 99, Ling Xiao is also very helpless, this girl is also too can''t judge, two objects are not really ah!


    When everyone is gone, Ling Xiao slaps Murong Yi on the shoulder to signal that he can finish.


    But Murong Yi didn''t follow. As soon as she left, the kiss became more intense. She locked her small head tightly with one hand, making her unable to move.


    It''s not easy for him to get a little bit of it. Naturally, he wants to ask for more sugar.


    "Well... Breathe..."


    Ling Xiao has an idea and pretends that she can''t breathe. Murong Yi just lets her go. Although he knows she''s pretending, he''s always paying attention not to make her feel uncomfortable. How can he not breathe well?


    "You are a dog!"


    As soon as she was free, Ling Xiao quickly stepped back, wiped her mouth and glared at the person in front of her.


    Murong Yi gently licked his thin lips, as if he was still in the mood: "should you explain to me what happened in the park? I called you and heard some ambiguous voices


    "You made the call! It almost hurt me. Besides, why should I explain to you? "


    Ling Xiao is so angry that she is almost found peeping by two pairs of mandarin ducks. In case of being caught, how should they face it!


    "Don''t want to explain? It seems that I can only confirm whether my Xiaoer has done something wrong behind my back. "


    As soon as he said that he was about to step forward, Ling Xiao knew that he was not his opponent, so he had to bow to the boss and explain the cause and effect, including why he wanted to follow Zhao Fang.


    "Tut Tut, it''s interesting to have a field battle on the grass. Xiao''er, when shall we come here?"


    Murong Yi touched his chin and sighed that young people are so bold now, so he looked at Ling Xiao with a little desire and expectation.


    "You old pervert, what do you want when you are old! If you really want to, don''t come to me. A lot of girls who are better than me are willing to


    Ling Xiao is forced to step back again and again. But for her little trust in Murong Yi, she would have run away.


    "What do you want? Of course, I do. I just want to talk to you. I''m not interested in other people


    She takes a step back and Murong goes further. Ling Xiao doesn''t feel uncomfortable because she doesn''t get too close to him, and she doesn''t allow her to escape his feelings.


    Ling Xiao blushes for a while, but when she hears him say that as long as she wants to play, her heart is a little happy. After all, Murong chess is called the perfect object by the public. However, this perfect object is so persistent to her, and the little girl''s vanity is satisfied.


    Not willing to ask Murong Yi to see her careful thinking, she said in a loud voice: "not interested? You''re old, and there''s something wrong with your function! "

 Chapter 531

    "Xiaoer, I''m only twenty-nine!"


    Murong Yi felt it necessary to clarify that he was young and promising when he was less than 30 years old? Also this wench every day old fellow old fellow''s shout, now also suspected that his body appeared the barrier, really made him headache.


    Ling Xiao doesn''t buy it at all. She looks at him provocatively: "Oh? Is it? I''m nineteen. You''re ten years older than me


    "... the girl just said that it has nothing to do with gender or age."


    Ten years old is really nothing in modern times, but Murong Yi can''t explain it. After all, he confessed to Ling Xiao when he was 25 years old. She was still under age at that time, so it can be regarded as abnormal.


    Four years ago, he just felt it with his heart, and now it is the same.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I didn''t ask the name of the girl just now. I want to make friends with her."


    As soon as she thinks of the girl''s words, Ling Xiao''s mouth goes up unconsciously. It''s normal for her to love deeply. She doesn''t think that couple is against human relations, as long as they really love each other.


    What''s more, the couple''s frankness made her admire. Unfortunately, she didn''t have time to leave her contact information. She liked the girl''s character and thought they must have a good conversation.


    "I''ll take you back to school."


    Seeing that Ling Xiao is going to leave, Murong Yi doesn''t entangle the topic of just now, and plans to send her back.


    Ling Xiao glanced at the Sao Bao''s locomotive, looked at the environment of the park, and refused: "no, your car must be very eye-catching on the road, and then stop at the school gate... I don''t want to be hugged."


    The car is worth a lot at first glance. NTU is one of the top ten universities in China. There are often dandies who want to find NTU girls. They feel they have face because of their high education and young age. She doesn''t want to be misunderstood as the same person.


    "Then I''ll take the bus with you."


    Murong Yi heard that voice on the phone. In a hurry, she asked Shen Hua to borrow the car. Seeing that she didn''t like it, she asked for the second.


    "By bus? I''m not afraid to be recognized. "


    Ling Xiao has no choice but to see that he doesn''t stick to it, but Murong Yi is a semi public figure. With so many people on the bus, someone might know him. In that case, it''s better to drive this locomotive.


    "No, that''s good."


    Murong Yi magically took out a pair of sunglasses from his pocket and put them on, which immediately covered half of his face. It was not easy to recognize.


    "Wear sunglasses at night... Forget it, let''s go!"


    Ling Xiao Tong make complaints about him, but he can''t support him. He has to pull people to squeeze buses. The university town in the evening is full of people, and the bus is also natural.


    Ling Xiao was surprised to find that she was standing in the crowd, but she didn''t feel squeezed at all. Thanks to Murong Yi, she protected her in front of her body. Her tall body was like a reliable harbor.


    When people were so careful, Ling Xiao was grateful and thought of a question: "old man, what did you come to me for? And how did you know I was there? "


    Driving the locomotive to come, also didn''t say a few words to send her back to school, Ling Xiao some don''t understand.


    Murong Yi naturally won''t confess that he''s here to see if the little girl has done anything wrong. As for finding her so accurately, it''s because he secretly installed a location in her mobile phone, which is also convenient to protect her.


    "I''m just passing by. Your school is here."


    "... Oh!"


    Until the door closed, Ling Xiao still didn''t believe it. The old man didn''t come down and let her go. Is it really passing by? Why does she think it''s fishy!


    Later, Ling Xiao received a phone call from Shen Hua. It turned out that he didn''t ask Murong Yi about anything. The soul of gossip was burning and couldn''t sleep. She had to ask if she had been caught by the boss.


    Through Shen Hua''s phone call, Ling Xiao understands what''s going on. She is so angry that she doesn''t want to talk to Murong Yi for several days.

 Chapter 532

    "Er ha, I haven''t come to feed you for several days, but you don''t recognize me. I have no conscience!"


    Ling Xiao really likes small animals. Erha has a good character and often comes to the guard to feed him.


    Su mubai is completely missing, and the people in his company also said that no one could be found. Ling Xiao reported to the police, and recently he was busy providing information to the police. Some things happened before he disappeared.


    After a while, let her go back to wait for the news, her heart can''t vent, school is on the 11th holiday, a few friends don''t know where to play, don''t want to stay at home alone Ling Xiao ran to school and erha chat.


    "Ouch ~"


    As soon as they eat, the two hardons show intimacy, which makes Ling Xiao angry and laugh. It''s really a second-class girl who doesn''t know how to worry. But such a little angel is lost. Its owner should be very worried.


    "Er ha, do you remember your master?"


    Er ha seems to understand, but rarely stopped eating, lying on the ground to initiate a stay.


    Is it sad? Ling Xiao is trying to comfort, Professor Lin suddenly came to her.


    "Hello, Professor Lin..."


    Ling Xiao gets nervous. She sees Professor Lin and Tang Ming sitting together in the coffee shop. The heart of the professor''s daughter is donated to Tang qiaoyue. Is it because the Tang family found her and asked the professor to find out if she knew their plan to abscond?


    "Are you su Lingxiao? I want to know about Mu QingHan. Do you know why she dropped out of school? "


    Looking at Ling Xiao''s nervous appearance, Professor Lin thinks it''s the students'' reaction to the teacher. Instead of thinking about it, he asks about his purpose.


    Mu QingHan chose her course, and she is very optimistic about this student, especially Mu has a deep understanding of the field that Professor Lin studies.


    After Professor Lin''s death, she devoted more energy to her studies. Mu QingHan is smart and studious, and has a good personality. Teachers and students get along more like friends with common interests.


    "QingHan, she dropped out of school too?"


    It''s not because of the Tang family, but Professor Lin''s news makes Ling Xiao even more surprised and hard to accept. How can QingHan drop out of school? There is no sign at all. It''s good before the holiday, just like Xu Ya''s dropping out of school some time ago, which makes people unprepared.


    "You don''t know? She came to the school to go through the formalities on the first day after the holiday. I heard that she was in a hurry. Forget it, I''ll try to contact her again. "


    Professor Lin was a little disappointed. She thought Ling Xiao would know more or less about the same dormitory. In the past, QingHan mentioned several roommates in front of her.


    Politely watching Professor Lin leave, Ling Xiao dials mu QingHan''s phone. The professor says that she came to school on the first day of the holiday to go through the formalities, so it''s only three days.


    However, the phone has been unanswered, Lingxiao does not give up to continue to dial, QingHan drop out of school in such a hurry, must be something happened.


    Entering the university campus, in addition to Chen Yuanyuan, who was familiar with high school, mu QingHan was the first girl to say hello to her. At that time, she felt that this girl was very confident and calm, and her temperament was very good. If she could educate such an excellent girl, her family would be very happy.


    Later, I learned that mu QingHan''s family is not generally good. The difficulty is that she has no airs at all, her parents are firm, and Ling Xiao seldom envies her.


    "It was fine before the holiday. How could it be so sudden?"


    Ling Xiao can''t figure it out and is worried. She only has Su mubai as a relative and several friends. These people are looked at by her so much that she can''t get through the phone. She decides to find Chen Yuanyuan in the same city and go to Mu QingHan''s house to have a look.


    Dropping out of school is a big thing. As friends, they will stand behind her anyway.

 Chapter 533

    In the VIP ward of a hospital, mu QingHan looks tired and gently covers her mother with a thin quilt for fear of waking her mother up.


    On the first day of the long holiday, which was originally the day of reunion, she came home in a good mood, but she encountered a bolt from the blue. On that day, her father and mother had a showdown and brought back a son and a daughter, who was born outside with other women!


    These days, the mother had a big fight, but it didn''t help. The father was determined to recognize the two children. The mother was in a trance, fainted several times, and was admitted to the hospital for rest.


    Mu QingHan is even more tired, and her family is experiencing great changes. Before she comes back to herself, she will be trapped between her parents and suffer a lot.


    She walks out of the ward and asks the nurse to take care of her. Mu QingHan goes downstairs to the hospital. She wants to breathe. Facing her mother''s despair and indignation, she feels that her emotions are on the verge of collapse.


    The environment of this high-level private hospital is good. Mu QingHan sighs with a long sigh, as if she wants to let everything out.


    I took out my mobile phone and had a look at it. When I was in the ward just now, it was silent all the time. At this time, I found that Su Lingxiao and Chen Yuanyuan had made many phone calls to her, as well as Professor Lin.


    Seeing Professor Lin''s message, mu QingHan smiles bitterly. She really likes to discuss and research with Professor Lin and do what she is interested in. Unfortunately, she will never have a chance again.


    At this time, Ling Xiao''s phone call comes in again. Mu QingHan estimates that they have learned the news of her dropping out of school. After hesitating for a moment, she answers it. She doesn''t know how to explain all this, but she is very moved by the concern of these friends.


    "Hello, Xiaoxiao."


    I haven''t had a good sleep these days. Mu QingHan''s voice is hoarse and weak. Su Lingxiao on the other end of the phone feels that she is in a bad mood and asks softly, "are you at home now? Ah yuan and I will come to you. "


    Ling Xiao doesn''t want to ask what happened directly on the phone. Maybe QingHan doesn''t want to say it. When people are helpless, it''s better to be accompanied silently.


    Ling Xiao is worried about Mu QingHan''s voice. At present, the most important thing is to find her and make sure she is OK.


    "At home?" Mu QingHan''s mouth is full of sarcasm: "that''s not my home anymore."


    Since the showdown, the father directly let the two illegitimate children live in the house that originally belonged to her. Although the woman didn''t live with her openly, she often went to eat and sit down.


    My mother was in hospital, and my father didn''t care. He just stayed at home and enjoyed family happiness with the three people, as if they were a family!


    "Where are you now? QingHan, will you tell us? "


    Mu QingHan''s reply makes Ling Xiao more anxious, but she takes care of her mood and tries to slow down her voice.


    What makes QingHan so pessimistic and sad? The mu QingHan she knew was always calm, confident, proud and genial, almost perfect in all aspects.


    "I''ll send you the address. I want to talk to someone, too."


    Mu QingHan tears across the corner of her eyes, but she stubbornly wipe, what''s the use of crying? Now we have to be strong and the only way to be a mother is not to let the father and the mother and son bully us!


    "QingHan''s address has been sent. Ah yuan, let''s go."


    As soon as Chen Yuanyuan hears that mu QingHan is out of school, she is also surprised. She follows Ling Xiao to Mu QingHan''s home in a hurry. Now that she knows that she is not at home, she turns around and goes to her destination.

 Chapter 534

    "Here we are."


    Mu QingHan''s meeting place is a coffee shop not far from the hospital. When Ling Xiao and I arrived, she was already sitting there.


    "QingHan!"


    It''s only been a few days, less than a week, mu QingHan is very thin, the whole person''s spirit is broken, see them, showing a very sad smile.


    Ling Xiao pulls Chen Yuanyuan to sit down. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. She still wants to ask the reason why she dropped out of school. But looking at her appearance, they suddenly can''t ask, but they feel distressed.


    On the contrary, mu QingHan was the first to tell the truth.


    "My father cheated, and there was a son and a daughter outside. Ironically, they were as old as me, and the boy was two years older than me!"


    "Ha?"


    They can''t believe it. Mu QingHan''s father, whom they met, is a well-educated rich man and has no airs when talking to these little girls.


    Besides mu QingHan''s family and entertainment tycoon, her family''s company has trained many famous artists. However, Mu''s father has no negative news at all and is not involved with those female stars.


    Her mother was also from a high-ranking family with outstanding temperament. Mu QingHan inherited their advantages. Although she was a young lady, she didn''t go abroad to study with the crowd. Instead, she tried to get into NTU, went to an excellent university in China, and achieved excellent results in school.


    In the eyes of outsiders, such a family is not too perfect.


    "You don''t believe it. To tell you the truth, I don''t believe it will happen either." Mu QingHan said with a bitter smile: "but it happened. The two people looked like their father, and his father admitted it himself."


    When Chen Yuanyuan heard this, she was almost furious: "it''s too much! Your father cheated you and your mother for so many years! Now I don''t want to hide them. What does he want to do? "


    "QingHan, I often see on the news that your mother can recover property from the mother and son, and your father spends money to support other women during the marriage. This is an infringement on the couple''s common property!"


    Ling Xiao''s mind is spinning so fast that it''s no use escaping compromise or abusing those people. It''s important to take up the weapon of law to protect her own interests. It''s unreasonable to watch men spend money to raise a third child.


    "My father will be very careful when he gives them money. I don''t know how many times he turns his hand. It''s very troublesome to find out. Besides, the money is only a small amount. I''ve learned that in recent years, my father has cheated my mother into signing many agreements to give up the company in various ways. He has premeditated that he wants his son to inherit the company and kick my mother and me away!"


    Mu QingHan is very angry. The man she still calls "Dad" suddenly changes his personality overnight. In other words, he finally reveals his nature. That woman is his first love. Bai moonlight and the two children she gave birth to are more important than her!


    "Transferred property years ago? This... "


    Ling Xiao has never been in contact with this kind of thing. She can''t think of a way to help QingHan. Her anger is smoldering in her heart. It turns out that there are so many unbearable and calculating things hidden in her perfect family!


    "He started after his grandfather died."


    Mu QingHan seems to be a little calmer than Ling Xiao and Chen Yuanyuan, but this state of mind can show her desperation. She rubs the edge of the cup and continues in a gentle voice: "my grandfather was the top leader of the imperial capital. He has a wide range of contacts. His father is from an ordinary well-off family. He married his mother, and his relationship makes the company bigger and bigger!"

 Chapter 535

    "My God, so your grandfather is very important for your company to develop so well. That''s why he dares to calculate his property after his death!"


    Mu QingHan says without joy or sorrow, but she makes Ling Xiao and Chen Yuanyuan angry. She flatters them when they are beautiful, hides the women and children outside, and only after the backer''s death does she start to act and plan for her property.


    What''s more disgusting is that this man is very patient and continues to play the role of a good husband and father.


    They heard mu QingHan say that her grandfather died before she went to university. That is to say, the boss and good father they met were all fake! It''s creepy to think about it. How can a person be so cruel, dark and good at camouflage?


    "Now that he''s successful, my mother and I can''t help him any more. Even if we divorce, the fault is him, but with his current status and contacts, it''s very likely that my mother won''t get the share she should have."


    Now that she talks about property, mu QingHan simply tells the current situation. These grievances have been overstocked for a few days, which makes her gasp for breath. It''s easier to say it.


    "When he brought the two illegitimate children back, he also proposed divorce with his mother. He said with great benevolence that the quality of life of my mother and I would not decline. I hope my mother can make it perfect."


    Mu QingHan''s mood is gradually unstable, and her voice is shaking: "complete? What do you want to accomplish? He abandoned his first love for the sake of money and power, and took the initiative to pursue his mother. Now he has the cheek to let his mother complete their happy family. No, he''s not my father, he doesn''t deserve it! "


    "So... What are you going to do now?"


    Ling Xiao and Chen Yuanyuan are just children of middle-class families. They don''t worry about food and clothing. They live a good life without pressure, but they are not as rich as mu QingHan''s family. When they encounter such things, their knowledge is limited, and they don''t know how to find a way to recover the lost benefits and humiliation for her.


    "My mother is determined not to divorce. She said that even if she is both defeated, she will fight to the end and never give up her position. She can''t give the position of the president''s wife to that woman."


    "I think so, too. For the sake of my mother and myself, I can''t swallow this breath. That woman and her two children did nothing and were taken care of by my father. Now my father holds the company tightly in his hand and wants them to enjoy their success. I will never allow it!"


    The first start-up fund of the company was given by grandfather. The operation of the company relies on the hard work of father and mother, and the support and help of grandfather. Now grandfather is gone, and mother is coaxed by him to return to the family a few years ago, and doesn''t manage the company. Mu QingHan thinks all this is too unfair, and father is really calculating.


    "QingHan, do you want to fight when you suddenly drop out of school?"


    Ling Xiao can''t help but think of Mu QingHan''s sudden drop out of school. It seems that she is not reconciled and wants to devote all her energy to getting what she should have.


    "That''s right!" Mu QingHan''s expression is firm: "I don''t want this father, this home full of lies and betrayals, but I won''t hand over all the achievements to others. My father and mother are not divorced, and I am the most legitimate heir. I want to enter the company and don''t let them be too happy!"


    The family no longer exists, there is no reason to give up the company to the illegitimate son, let him enjoy his success, mu QingHan determined, at least in the property never give in, her mother also supports her.


    "QingHan, in any case, we support you!"


    Ling Xiao and Chen Yuanyuan don''t know what to say. They just feel that mu QingHan has changed. She is calm and proud. She is calm and beautiful. She is forced to be strong and brave and shoulder the heavy responsibility.


    This kind of her makes them feel distressed, but since she has decided, as a friend, although her strength is limited, she will try her best to support her.

 Chapter 536

    "Thank you. After these things are said, I feel much better. Next, my mother and I will take good care of ourselves, not to be laughed at by them, and take back everything that belongs to us!"


    Mu QingHan took a deep breath and gradually calmed down. She even said with a smile that she was OK. She would never be knocked down!


    "Yes, let them pay the price!"


    Ling Xiao and Chen Yuanyuan are also full of passion to cheer mu QingHan, but also feel a pity for her.


    QingHan once said that she doesn''t like the false entertainment in business. If you come and go, you will have to give up the principle and do something you don''t want.


    What she wants is to teach and educate people like Professor Lin, and have time to study her favorite academic field.


    For her mother''s sake, when she offered to drop out of school, she killed herself. She was only 19 years old. She had to face the fight between her father and illegitimate son to seize the power of the company.


    "Xiaoxiao, a yuan, can you come to see my mother with me? After the accident, she fainted and was hospitalized. She just thought about you and said that the people who came to talk to her had ulterior motives. The girls I met at school at my age were the most sincere and didn''t have much thoughts. "


    It''s almost time to see, and my mother may have woken up. Mu QingHan makes this unkind request.


    "Well, is aunt in hospital? Does it matter? "


    Such a small request they naturally will not refuse, in the event can not help, accompany her mother to talk, of course, duty bound.


    "The doctor said it was nothing serious, but she was angry, and because there were two people in her family, she had been in the hospital and refused to go back. If you go to see her and talk to her, she will be in a better mood. "


    Mu QingHan takes the initiative to settle the bill and says that she walks to the hospital with a smile. Along the way, Ling Xiao and Chen Yuanyuan keep looking for interesting topics and try not to touch mu QingHan''s mind.


    Walking through the parking lot of the hospital, mu QingHan suddenly stops and Liu Mei frowns.


    "Well, isn''t that your car?"


    Ling Xiaoshun looks at a luxury car parked there. She remembers that it''s not the one who often takes mu QingHan to school.


    Without answering Ling Xiao''s words, mu QingHan goes straight to the car and knocks on the window. Li Quan, the driver, immediately gets out of the car.


    "Miss..."


    Li Quan, the driver, also had a headache. In front of him, this is a real lady. He can''t afford to offend her, but that one is gaining power, which makes him even more irritated. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to speak well.


    Mu QingHan looked at his guilty expression and asked coldly, "Uncle Li, is it dad who comes to see mom? Is it going to talk about divorce again?"


    During the past few days in hospital, he didn''t care at all. He only came once. He didn''t ask about his wife''s illness, who had been together for 20 years. He just asked her to sign a divorce agreement. Naturally, her mother wouldn''t agree. They broke up in bad mood.


    I didn''t expect that he didn''t give up, but mu QingHan didn''t worry that his mother would be bewitched by him. Her mother was very determined and vowed to fight to the end.


    "The president is still in a meeting. He didn''t come..."


    The driver has been in Mu''s house for more than ten years. He has never seen such a strong young lady. His cold sweat immediately flows down and he hesitates to tell the truth.


    "Not Dad! It''s the woman, isn''t it? "


    As smart as she is, mu QingHan quickly reacts that it''s the woman who can drive her father''s exclusive driver!


    What does that woman want? Do you want to make trouble?

 Chapter 537

    "Smile, I like you."


    The 25-year-old has lost his green, looks and figure, and many years in the army have made him very powerful.


    At the moment, such a steady person seldom meets with a red halo, and appears to be nervous. Mu Yi also makes fun of himself in his heart, which is not the case when he carries out dangerous tasks.


    However, he let go of his uneasiness and looked at the girl who had been shocked in front of him: "smile, I know it may be abrupt, but I''m serious."


    "Brother Muyi..."


    After being a neighbor for several years, Tang Xiao has always been very attached to the big brother of the neighbor. Of course, she can see that he is serious. In her heart, Muyi is her idol and the most respectable soldier.


    But when the big brother suddenly confessed to her, Tang Xiao was completely confused. She was only 15 years old, and there was a difference of 10 years between her and Muyi!


    "Don''t rush to make a decision. You can go home and think about it."


    Mu Yi looked at her and knew that she might be scared. He reached out and touched her head and said softly, "go back."


    "... oh."


    Tang Xiao hasn''t recovered from the shock. He answers instinctively, and goes home with the same hands and feet. His mind is full of the confession of wooden chess.


    Before that, she had always regarded him as her most trusted elder brother, and her confession without warning confused her. At the same time, she was still a little confused.


    "Oh."


    Mu Yi just looked at her and walked back to her home a few steps away in a strange way, with a smile on her eyebrows.


    Today''s confession he didn''t plan for a long time, but completely from the heart, like, let her know, lest his little girl by her school those smelly boy with a little snack away.


    Tang Xiao didn''t dare to look back. Hearing the light laughter behind him, his face turned more red. He quickly opened the door and got into the room.


    With her back against the gate, Tang Xiao feels that her breathing is much smoother. This is not the first time that she has been confessed by a boy. Because of her good appearance, many boys in the school have expressed their love for her, but this time, she has an indescribable feeling.


    After a while, he calmed down a little. Tang Xiao found that his mother, who was supposed to be cooking in the kitchen, was missing, and his father was not there. He was worried. Did his sister''s illness get worse again?


    Busy putting aside the confession, Tang Xiao went up to the second floor lightly, and could not bear to disturb his seriously ill sister. As expected, he saw his parents around his sister''s bed in front of the door, looking sad.


    Before Tang Xiao had time to go in, he heard his mother tremble in the room and said, "is there really no way? Can you live with a heart


    Change your heart? Don laughs. She hears her name. Isn''t it her sister who needs to change her heart? How did you become her?


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, there is a cold feeling in my heart. Tang smiles and shakes. Instead of hastily disturbing his parents'' speech, he chooses to listen outside the door.


    Father Tang, contrary to his former elegance, slapped his mother fiercely: "it''s because her organs match with pretty moon that I brought her back. After several years, do you still have feelings? She''s a little bastard nobody wants, our pretty month''s parts warehouse! "


    "I always knew that I didn''t really treat her with my heart, but after all, it was equivalent to killing people!"


    Mother Tang was beaten, but she didn''t care. She looked at her pale daughter on the bed and worried. She was not worried about the adopted Tang Xiao, but afraid of being charged with murder!


    Tang Xiao covered his mouth, did not dare to make a sound, silent tears, eyes full of despair.

 Chapter 538

    "It''s all for Qiao Yue. As a mother, don''t you dare to take this risk? Besides, as long as the plan is right, no one will doubt the key to this! "


    Father Tang''s eyes are fierce. Qiao Yue is only 14 years old. He can''t let her pass away in this flower like time!


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, the parents finally reach a consensus on how to make Tang Xiao who has been adopted have an accident. They perform Tang Xiao''s grief that has lost her breath, so they have to bear the pain to transplant her heart to Tang qiaoyue.


    Although Tang Xiao died in an accident, his heart was still beating in his sister''s chest. The four members of the family still didn''t separate. How nice!


    From the beginning to the end, Tang qiaoyue is awake. Listening to her parents'' plan to kill Tang Xiao, she thinks that she will soon recover and get out of the sickbed that makes her tired. She even has a cruel smile on her face.


    Outside the room, Tang Xiao shivers all over. Her strong will to survive tells her that she must run fast and not be found by them, otherwise today will be her end!


    Tang Xiao feels that the whole world has collapsed. She is too frightened. This 15-year-old girl has no strength to walk. She bites her lips, tears all over her face, kneels on the ground and climbs back to her room. From beginning to end, she dare not make any sound.


    When he locked the door, Tang Xiao didn''t take off his shoes. He climbed into bed and curled up in the quilt. His whole body was shaking uncontrollably. He wanted to cry and finally only dared to sob.


    It''s horrible! How could they!


    Tang Xiao is an orphan. She doesn''t know who her parents are. She has been raised in the orphanage since she can remember. Until that day, the well-dressed and elegant Tang family met her. From then on, she got a new name - Tang Xiao.


    Tang''s family is in a good condition. She started a small company and lived in a small villa. At that time, the aunt of the orphanage was very happy to say that she had found a good family.


    Tang Xiao also thought so. She was favored by such a family. At that time, I don''t know how many little friends envied her. It turned out that they chose her because her heart matched Tang qiaoyue!


    In recent years, although her parents are not very close to her, she still regards them as her parents to respect and love them. She thinks that they are alienated from her because they care for her sick sister.


    In fact, the Tang family has a daughter, Tang qiaoyue. However, when she was very young, she was found to have a serious heart disease. Since she came to this family, Tang Xiao took on the responsibility of her sister, accommodating and caring for everything.


    Even so, Tang qiaoyue will still lose her temper. Tang Xiao has always endured it. No matter right or wrong, she will not refute it, just because she loves her body.


    However, today, Tang Xiaocai found that the name given to her by the Tang family did not mean that she wanted to be happy every day, but that she was a joke! It''s Tang qiaoyue''s spare parts library. As long as Tang qiaoyue needs it, she must sacrifice it!


    Change the heart... Tang Xiao feels that the blood in her body is about to coagulate. The orphan and her experience over the years make her more sensible and intelligent than her peers. She knows that if she doesn''t want to die, she has to run away and leave this home.


    To expose them? Tang Xiao understands that there is no evidence! Moreover, the status of adopted daughter is embarrassing at home and in adolescence, which may be regarded as children''s dissatisfaction with their adoptive parents in the rebellious period. The Tang family is rich and well connected. She can''t afford to gamble.


    Just now I heard that Tang qiaoyue''s body is not suitable for surgery. It takes a month to recuperate. Tang can''t help cheering himself up. They still can''t do it. As long as they walk out of the house as if nothing happened, as long as they leave the community, they are the hope to live!

 Chapter 539

    For this 15-year-old girl, in one day, her adoptive parents became the villains. She had to learn to control her emotions, calm down, and struggle on her own.


    Worried that she was too scared to show her feet, Tang Xiao was uncomfortable and didn''t go out of the room for a day. Tang''s parents also had something on their mind, so they asked her to have a good rest and ignore it.


    She spent a day to calm down, people in the most desperate time, but the most powerful, she is only 15 years old, do not want to so no one cares about disappear in the world, heart beating in the chest of others!


    I have to leave this home, but she is not yet an adult. If she runs away in panic, she may be stopped before she reaches the gate of the community.


    The security of this high-end community is well-known, otherwise the Tang family would not have settled here, and their baby daughter Tang qiaoyue could not be stimulated at all.


    The Tang family is a family with good economic conditions. Although they are not close to Tang Xiao, they have never wronged her in terms of pocket money because she is clever and sensible.


    Finally, feeling that her mind had been adjusted, she put a suit of clothes into her schoolbag and brought her own small Treasury. She painted a good make-up for herself to cover her red and swollen eyes. After confirming in the mirror for countless times, she stepped out of the room.


    "Dad, I have an appointment with my classmates to go to her home to study together and come back in the afternoon. I don''t have to wait for lunch."


    Down the stairs, facing the parents who are having breakfast, Tang Xiao is the clever and sensible child.


    "Well, go ahead."


    They did not raise their heads. Tang qiaoyue, who was full of the urgency of the operation but was not allowed by the conditions, did not even show a little concern in the past to ask if her "discomfort" last night was any better. It''s good to go out, so you don''t have to worry about it at home!


    Tang Xiaoxin beat a drum, eager to run up, but forced to say hello with the aunt at home, hand tightly clenched schoolbag, step by step uneasy but firm went out.


    "Smile?"


    He is a neighbor to Muyi''s family. When he passes by his yard, Muyi sees Tang Xiao, who is too busy walking to look at him. He thinks it''s yesterday''s confession that makes the little girl shy.


    How could he know that Tang Xiao had experienced such painful suffering and fear collapse on this day? He had already dared not think about that confession.


    Although she didn''t look up all the time, she knew that his eyes were so sunny. When she looked at her, she was gentle and sincere. Her feet faltered, and finally her head was lower and she ran.


    "Ha ha, little girl!"


    Mu Yi looks like she''s running with her head down and her mouth can''t help rising. She was scared yesterday. She thought that she would refuse herself when she reacted. After all, it might be hard for her to accept the age difference of 10 years.


    In order to wait for an answer, he was nervous all night and didn''t sleep well. In the early morning, he stood in the small garden and kept looking at the next door. It was not easy to wait until she came out. She seemed shy and ran away. No refusal was the best result!


    "Hoo..."


    A gas ran to the guard room, do a few deep breathing, Tang Xiao very polite smile to the security, finally out of the community!


    Looking at the traffic outside, Tang Xiao can''t help looking back at the direction of the house. Now she''s not looking at the Tang family, but the wooden chess player next to the Tang family.


    I really want to find someone to tell me the mood of this day, want a hug, want to cry in his arms! When he called her to smile, her tears even flowed down uncontrollably.


    But she did not dare to stop.


    "Goodbye, brother Muyi!"

 Chapter 540

    The clever girl deliberately delayed for a day and ran out. Before she came out, she folded the quilt as usual and simply cleaned up the house.


    Looking at the performance of the adoptive parents in the morning, it will not cause doubt if they don''t go back before dinner, so they have enough time to hide and leave the city.


    Tang Xiao stopped a taxi at the intersection, changed to a bus, and finally got off near the village in the city.


    Tang Xiao often sees reports about this village in the city in the TV news. He says that there are many different kinds of people here. The roads are tortuous and the monitoring is not complete. It is difficult to manage. There are often criminals who can no longer be traced after they escape here.


    "Tang Xiao, come on!"


    For Tang Xiao, who has been living in the rich area except the orphanage, this is undoubtedly a new and worrying world. She can''t help but cheer herself up. Compared with the chaotic village in the city, the Tang family is more like hell!


    "How did Miss Tang come here? There''s something wrong. I''ll report to the boss. You''re here. Watch out! "


    "Well."


    Tang Xiao thought she was very similar and changed the means of transportation. No one found her here, but she didn''t know that since she left the community, there were two people following her.


    But soon her two tails could not find her any more. As one of them continued to watch and the other went to inform the backstage, another group of people quietly appeared and deliberately interfered, making Tang Xiao disappear in their sight.


    After walking for a while, in addition to being looked at for her strange look, Tang Xiao found that it was not so terrible here. On the contrary, the people here were very kind. Some even asked if they were new residents. Many new residents got lost because they were not familiar with the road conditions.


    After politely rejecting the good intentions, Tang Xiao found a public toilet, took out the clothes he had prepared in advance, put them on, took off the brand dress and washed off the delicate makeup on his face. When he came out again, he was a fresh girl with a white shirt and jeans, a plain face and a horsetail.


    Ever since she learned that the Tang family was trying to harm her, she didn''t eat anything. She hid in the room and thought about how to run out and how to survive after running out. She was not caught back.


    "Auntie, a bowl of wonton, thank you."


    Now I''ve changed my clothes, so I feel hungry. Tang Xiao turns into a small shed with only two tables. The owner of the snack bar is an old lady and looks very kind.


    "Yes, dear."


    The old lady answered and called her dear. So kind, Tang Xiao finally showed his first smile today.


    She sat at the table, looking at the busy aunt, thinking that when she grew up, she would open such a snack bar and live a plain and full life.


    A few steps away from the snack bar, the young man leans on the telegraph pole covered with small advertisements, with a warm smile on his face, and looks at Tang Xiao''s back. The sunlight sprinkles on him, plating a layer of soft light on him, making him look more friendly.


    Behind the man, there is a scar man who is very different from the man''s temperament. Scar man doesn''t look like a good man no matter he looks or looks. However, he seems to be afraid of the man, lowers his head slightly, and has a very respectful attitude towards the man.


    Scar man whispered in the man''s ear: "young master, you have led those two to other places. Do you want to..."


    Although the last half of the omitted words were not said, scar man''s neck wiping gesture combined with his fierce eyes made people feel a little cold in the warm sun.


    one

 Chapter 541

    Su mubai raised his hand slightly and rejected his suggestion: "if they can be sent by Murong family to stare at Xiao''er, they must be regular soldiers with a strong organization. Their hands will cause endless trouble. Maybe the whole city will be under martial law and it will be difficult to go out at that time."


    Scar male dare not retort, ask modestly: "that young master''s meaning is?"


    "If you procrastinate and take them around all kinds of alleys all the time, if you really can''t, just find a few people to fight and make trouble in front of them. Soldiers with a sense of justice will not stand by."


    Scar man understood and turned to arrange. At this time of speaking, Tang Xiao had finished a bowl of small wonton. Maybe she was really hungry. Her face was slightly red and she was embarrassed to ask the landlady for another bowl.


    Seeing her appearance, Su mubai couldn''t help laughing. She carefully looked at her clothes for fear of leaving a bad impression on her. After confirming, she walked slowly to the snack stand.


    "Hello, may I sit here?"


    Tang Xiao almost thought he had heard it wrong. There were still people here asking if they could sit down. There are only two tables in the snack bar. Don''t you just sit down as long as you have a seat?


    Leng Leng''s head, not expect to meet with each other''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, Tang Xiao felt that everything in front of him seemed familiar. His gentle smile, eyebrows and looks, his eyes when he looked at her, and even his next action, Tang Xiao felt that she had seen him before. She was very familiar with him, but she was sure she didn''t know him.


    "Is that ok?"


    Tang Xiao did not answer, but staring at the sudden appearance, but let her feel that she had known the general man for a long time, her eyes were confused, some funny holding a spoon, there is half a wonton inside.


    Su mubai patiently asked again, and thought that she was really cute. She wanted to rub her head, just like the pure and clever when she was lying in her arms when she was just born.


    "Oh, yes!"


    At present, this person is very strange and totally out of place with this snack stand. Tang Xiao wants to be vigilant, but she finds that she can''t do it. She can''t help smiling at him and talking about her experience with him.


    When she first came out of society, she knew that she could not trust others, but there was a voice in her heart telling her that there was no need to be a little defensive between him and her, he would be her own dependence!


    "The heart is always the most complex. Since you have nowhere to go, you''d better be my sister. From then on, we''ll form a family."


    "Home?"


    Tang Xiao, who can''t help but talk about his inner pain, hears Su mubai''s words, and the words stop abruptly, tears in his eyes and doesn''t know what to do.


    Tang Xiao even had the illusion that he really knew him. He was his brother.


    Su mubai listened to her stories about the sadness and heartbreak of these years and the calculation of the Tang family''s parents. She wanted to swallow the family''s life alive. She was treated like this to the little princess who regarded him as a treasure!


    Although there are a thousand kinds of cruel means in his heart, Su Mu''s white face is not exposed. He is a modest gentleman, and his gentle voice seems to be able to heal all the wounds: "from then on, I am your brother."


    "Brother!"


    The elder brother shouts out, and the last string in his brain is broken. Tang Xiao rushes to Su mubai''s arms with complete trust, crying, as if he has found a relative.


    The word "brother" seems to be deeply rooted in her soul. Tang Xiao thinks that the first word she learned in her life should be her brother, and the person in front of her might be her relatives in her previous life.


    "Good boy


    Su mubai tightly hugs Tang Xiao, who is crying and trembling all over, and his eyes are wet - my Xiaoer, my brother has finally found you!

 Chapter 542

    It''s been three months since she left the Tang family. Tang Xiao, no, now she''s changed her name to Su Lingxiao. She and Su mubai come to the imperial capital and leave the city she''s familiar with. The imperial capital is a new beginning.


    She and Su mubai became a family. They were brothers and sisters. They got along harmoniously. Outsiders could not see that they had only known each other for three months, and they were not brothers and sisters.


    After these days together, Su Lingxiao gradually forget those unhappy in the Tang family, and her character has become cheerful and lively.


    Once upon a time, in the Tang family, she was always the most clever and sensible one because she was considerate of Tang qiaoyue''s body, but she was just a child, and she also needed the love of her family.


    "Xiao''er, dessert needs some time. You can watch TV first. If you are hungry, eat some fruit."


    In this small two bedroom home, Su Lingxiao never needs to worry about housework. Su mubai takes care of everything. Just like now, she is comfortable holding a pillow and half lying on the sofa watching TV, while Su mubai is busy in the kitchen and baking complicated snacks.


    "Well, good."


    At the beginning, she was not used to Su mubai''s considerate care. She always wanted to help. After being rejected countless times, she had to become a happy rice bug.


    From time to time, the kitchen wafted out a sweet aroma, which made Ling Xiaoxin itch. He didn''t want to watch TV seriously. He changed the TV station at random, and suddenly he was shocked. He sat up straight and searched for the channel that had just passed.


    After adjusting for a while, I finally found the TV station that was broadcasting the news. On the news, it was reported that the fiancee of Murong family''s young ruler had been lost.


    This is not the point. The point is why the so-called fiancee on the news is her picture!


    As soon as the picture turns, the youngest and most capable person in charge of the Murong family appears on the screen, telling about his fiancee.


    "Brother Muyi..."


    This time, Su Lingxiao, who thought the news had misplaced the photos, was completely hoodwinked. How did brother Muyi become Murong Yi, who has always been very mysterious?


    It took a long time for Su Lingxiao to recover from her shock. She recalled the first time she saw Muyi. At that time, she had only been adopted for two years, and Muyi moved to become a neighbor with her


    It''s normal for such a big man to hide his identity. Su Lingxiao thinks that he found her missing. Do you want to find her in this way?


    If I had known that he was Murong Yi, maybe


    "Now is the best result. With a new home, my brother is so good. Now you are su Lingxiao. What are you thinking about?"


    Su Lingxiao put down the unrealistic ideas in her mind. At that time, she told Mu Yi about the calculation of the Tang family? Her registered permanent residence is in the Tang family, and there is no real evidence. Even if he is Murong Yi, he can''t force others to break away from his adopted daughter for no reason, can he?


    If you live in the Tang family all the time, even if you are under the pressure of Murong Yi''s identity, in order to save Tang qiaoyue, your adoptive parents will find a chance to start, and then disguise as an accident.


    Su Lingxiao muttered that she shouldn''t think about those things. Everything has passed and she can''t go back. That''s it.


    As for Murong Yi... She just wants to be an ordinary person, and doesn''t want to get involved with the complicated family. Moreover, she suddenly became Murong Yi''s fiancee, which is not right.


    "Xiao''er, dessert is good."


    Su Lingxiao is tangled on the sofa for a while. At this time, Su mubai comes over. He finally invents her favorite snack.


    "Ah? Good! My brother is so powerful


    Su Lingxiao lost the remote control and ran to the dining table. Her guilt turned into appetite. Her brother is so good that she shouldn''t think about that!


    Su mubai glances at the TV that has been turned off, and looks like Su Lingxiao has never seen before. However, when Lingxiao asks him to eat together, he immediately changes into a smile.

 Chapter 543

    Murong family has a long clan history, profound heritage, there are amazing generations in each dynasty, writing legends in their respective times.


    In modern times, the tradition has not been broken. Its people are involved in all walks of life.


    Murong Yi is the youngest person in charge of the Murong family. His extraordinary family background can not hide his own ability. He has been the "child of other people''s family" as his parents call him since childhood.


    Later, it was revealed that Murong Yi joined the army. Because of him, I don''t know how many parents sent their children to join the army for training. Murong Yi''s family is so good and willing to bear hardships. His children must not slack off and not serve the motherland!


    Su Lingxiao had heard of his name for a long time, and thought that he was an unexpected figure. However, when she found out that he was her neighbor, she was more shocked than pleased.


    The disappearance of murongyi''s fiancee is very serious. Su Lingxiao wants to take it as a way for him to find her. However, she is sensitive in nature. Looking back on her experience in recent years, she thinks it''s not so simple.


    It''s incredible to say that a neighbor has paid special attention to her in recent years, or even confessed to her, just to say that he claimed his fiancee and made her photo public.


    If you want to find someone, you can find someone. Murong Yi can find the police, and he can also find private detectives with his own financial resources. What''s the point of such a play?


    "What are you thinking?"


    After reading the news, Su Lingxiao was a little absent-minded. Su mubai quietly enlightened him. Although he had been separated for so many years, his Xiao''er still depended on him and was willing to talk to him from the bottom of his heart.


    Sure enough, being asked, Ling Xiao immediately expresses her doubts, and then stares at Su mubai, hoping to get some advice.


    In fact, she didn''t want to think about it. Wooden chess was the biggest sunshine for her in those years of living in the Tang family. If even he was carrying something different, what''s the meaning of her life these years?


    Because of murongyi''s reputation, Su Lingxiao''s photos are all over the place. She is not angry, she just feels confused, which makes Su mubai sound an alarm in her heart - she cares about murongyi very much!


    Frowning slightly, Su mubai thought for a moment and then said, "Xiao''er, murongyi has secrets. It''s not surprising that his actions are out of the ordinary. I just want to ask you, are you going to see him?"


    "Of course not!" Su Lingxiao''s answer is very simple: "now I have a brother and a family. I want to start over and completely end with the past."


    No matter how Murong Yi is, Ling Xiao treats him as her elder brother. Maybe she is a little moved, but she prefers the feeling of having a home and being touched by the care and care of her relatives.


    This answer undoubtedly made Su mubai very satisfied: "in this case, don''t think about it, Xiao''er, I have arranged the school, you can go to normal school immediately, we continue to live our small life."


    "I see, brother, but many people have seen my picture now. Going to school may be recognized."


    Su Lingxiao also wants to live an ordinary life. She puts down her resentment and suspicion and regards Murong chess as a good memory. She goes to school, takes a good university examination, and then looks for a job to repay her brother. However, her appearance has been reprinted by major media networks.


    Su mubai smiles and has an idea for a long time: "it''s easy for a person to change his hairstyle and dress habits, but it''s not recognized. After all, there are so many similar people in the world."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the transformation of Su mubai, Ling Xiao cut her long hair to the waist and kept her cute short hair style, which is popular nowadays. She suddenly changed from a lady to a lively and lovely girl, and her age was one or two years younger than when she had long hair.


    Although not short-sighted, but also with a pair of black glasses without degree, changed the outline of most of the face.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t recognize it.

 Chapter 544

    After a period of change and adaptation, Su Lingxiao officially started her high school life.


    Although some people will say that she looks like Tang Xiao, there are many similar people in the world. She has a family and a brother. Her identity and name are different. Others are just joking.


    Through all kinds of entertainment reports, she realized that there were so many girls who were very similar to her. Some of them even doubted whether they were sisters. They were all for Murong.


    Su Lingxiao is in a cold sweat. Although brother Muyi is excellent, he is not so good. How can they be so desperate to recommend themselves to the pillow?


    The 15-year-old girl''s appearance changes very quickly. Four years later, Su Lingxiao, 19, has long opened her facial features, becoming delicate, beautiful and full of youthful vitality.


    Even though the story about Murong Yi''s fiancee is still talked about, no one compares her with Tang Xiao. People think that Tang Xiao is Murong Yi''s gentle, modest, clever and sensible oral, and his taste also follows the quality of life of the Tang family.


    Today, Su Lingxiao, in the words of her bad friends, is a carefree little madman. She is spoiled by her brother.


    "Brother, the school will start in a few days. Can''t you accompany me during my vacation?"


    In the summer vacation of her sophomore year, the sun is shining high outside. Su Lingxiao stays at home playing games, brushing TV dramas, and having a good meal. She is especially dissatisfied. She hopes that her brother will not work so hard and have more rest at home.


    Su Mu white helpless want to take back his computer bag, but Ling Xiao, had to slow down the tone: "brother still has a job, you be good, come back to bring you delicious."


    "Again!" Ling Xiao was not confused by beauty at all, and continued to insist: "at night, how can I still work! It''s been working overtime for more than a month in a row. Can''t the leaders be accommodating? "


    Su mubai works as a programmer in a listed company with a high salary, but she often works overtime, which gives Ling Xiao a headache. She loves her brother''s hard work and wants to spend more time with her family.


    She finally has a stable and happy home. Su Lingxiao cherishes it very much. As she grows older, she becomes more childish. She doesn''t want to grow up and wants to be taken care of and spoiled by her brother forever.


    "The company has received a very important project. Our whole team is working overtime. How can I do something special?"


    Su Mu Bai gently pinches Ling Xiao''s cheek. Although the other side is already nineteen, they should avoid such intimate action, but they have no intention of avoiding it. They are more intimate than their brothers and sisters.


    With a sigh, Su mubai takes a look at the computer bag that Ling Xiao keeps tightly in his arms and says, "well, when the project is over, I promise to take you out for a trip. How about that?"


    "That''s what you say!"


    Su Lingxiao is just a little bit coquettish, make a noise to express his dissatisfaction, eventually refused to really disturb Su mubai''s work, said a few words, then reluctantly put people on the night shift.


    Su mubai goes out of the house smoothly. When he arrives downstairs, he looks up to see the direction of his home. Sure enough, he sees Ling Xiao on the balcony.


    Seeing him looking back, Ling Xiao waves and jumps on the balcony. Unfortunately, the floor is too high and the distance is a little far away. He can''t hear what she is saying.


    Her lovely action makes Su mubai''s mood brighten a lot. She tightens the computer bag in her hand, and her eyes are full of fierce color when she turns around.


    Recently, several channels have been investigated, and several competent people have entered the Bureau. It''s not peaceful for him to work overtime every day. He can''t take good care of his younger sister. It seems that he can give some color to those people!

 Chapter 545

    Less than a week after leaving school, Su Lingxiao was bored at home all day, so she asked Chen Yuanyuan, a friend from the same city, to go shopping. They were high school classmates, and later they were admitted to NTU together, and they were in the same dormitory. They were really predestined.


    "Xiaoxiao, we are finally called Xuejie. I''m still a little excited when I think about it!"


    To be able to play together, Chen Yuanyuan is not a gentle lady. She is full of longing, with little stars in her eyes. To be honest, her expression is a bit obscene


    The beginning of school is a sophomore. Su Lingxiao is also looking forward to being called Xuejie. However, seeing Chen Yuanyuan''s hopeless appearance, she turned her eyes: "I said, ah yuan, can you make some progress? Wipe your saliva


    Then she threw the paper towel on the table to the opposite side, but Chen Yuanyuan took it with a smile. She really wiped the saliva that didn''t exist, and glared at Su Lingxiao provocatively: "come on, don''t tease me if you have the ability!"


    "Hum, if you don''t tease me, I won''t tease you. They''re all children. My sister is not interested."


    Su Lingxiao curled her lips. She would not take a fancy to children. Her ideal type is like her brother''s. There is absolutely no elder brother''s beauty, ability and no principle to spoil her.


    "Yes, they are all children. Ah, where is my favorite! Maybe I''m being taught by other girls. What a tragedy


    When Chen Yuanyuan heard Ling Xiao say this, she felt sad. She thought that the freshmen were children, but she didn''t realize that they were also freshmen in the first half of the year, only one year older than the freshmen who were about to start school.


    Su Lingxiao is also used to Chen Yuanyuan''s personality, allowing her to be unreasonable, holding a number card in her hand and looking at the door impatiently.


    "It''s almost an hour. Why haven''t we arrived yet! It''s said that the private room has privileges! "


    Chen Yuanyuan saw no one to cooperate with her, also bored to return to normal, grabbed the number card, also some impatience.


    When they were tired of shopping, they came to the online tea shop to punch in. But the shop was so popular that they had to ask for the private room in the shop. They said they had the privilege to wait a little less.


    However, I have been waiting for nearly an hour, but I still haven''t called their number. I can''t help complaining, just a cup of milk tea!


    Money has been paid, but also much more expensive than the general milk tea, the two had no choice but to chat and continue to wait.


    "Customer 233..."


    Finally called to their number, Su Lingxiao first step to the front desk to get, but also proud of looking at Chen Yuanyuan, two people are close, always play this who first small game.


    The milk tea was led by Su Lingxiao, and Chen Yuanyuan threw the trinket on her hand to Ling Xiao: "if you win, please give me a taste. What''s the flavor of the legendary net black milk tea?"


    "Not so much..."


    Can''t wait to drink, but not as high as they expected, Su Lingxiao is very frustrated: "my cup is also general."


    "Forget it, take it in your hand and drink it while you go."


    After an hour''s work, both of them were disappointed. They stood up and wanted to go out again.


    There were "bang" and "bang" outside. At first, they didn''t think it was right. But as soon as they got to the door, people in the street started to riot and scream about shooting.


    After looking at each other, they all see themselves in fear. Ling Xiao and Chen Yuanyuan rush back to the private room, and the milk tea shop also swarms with many frightened people. Soon the door closes, and they are not frightened.

 Chapter 546

    "Xiaoxiao, what should I do?"


    Although there was no other movement after the two voices, Chen Yuanyuan was still afraid. No matter how careless she was, she could not help shaking. She spoke with a cry. She held Su Lingxiao tightly and thought of getting a sense of security.


    Hiding in a small compartment, where has a girl of this age experienced such a battle? Even Ling Xiao has survived, but it''s the first time for her.


    The milk tea shop is on the first floor of the shopping mall. Although the door is closed, the people in the shop are still not at ease. They even speak in a very low voice.


    Su Lingxiao also low voice comfort: "it''s OK, just two, maybe two criminals were killed on the spot, we didn''t see, don''t scare yourself."


    Ling Xiao is stronger than other people of the same age. She also knows how to keep calm and think about the situation: she hasn''t heard any other voice for so long. Either the shooter has run out of this area or he has been controlled. The crowd effect makes everyone panic. In fact, it''s not so bad.


    "Really?"


    Su Lingxiao''s calmness gave Chen Yuanyuan courage. Although she was still afraid, she was relieved. Ling Xiao was right. This is the center of the city, with a high safety factor, so it''s not so easy to have an accident.


    "Of course, it''s true. Maybe someone will come and let the store open soon."


    Ling Xiao unconsciously to the good, but also because now nothing can be done, can only be so.


    "Ah


    The two little girls gradually calmed down, but some people in the shop couldn''t help being frightened. Coupled with the tense atmosphere, some people lost control of their emotions.


    "Don''t yell. What can we do if we bring bad people in?"


    It was an elderly aunt who lost control of her mood. Seeing her scream, people hiding in the milk tea shop cast dissatisfied eyes one after another for fear of being implicated.


    "Don''t be afraid. We have seats here. Come in and have a rest."


    Ling Xiao kindly opens the door of the private room and wants to help people into their private room to have a rest. However, the other party is ungrateful and runs into the private room to make a scene. She smashes many things and wants to ease her depression.


    They can''t listen to each other. They just collapse. At last, maybe they are tired, so they just sit down and stop.


    Chen Yuanyuan''s fear faded a lot after being made such a fuss. She said to other people who were watching angrily: "you all see, we didn''t smash it! We want to help her, too! "


    There''s no reason for them to take responsibility for their kindness. However, when they heard Chen Yuanyuan''s words, they avoided them one after another, as if they didn''t see what had just happened, which made Chen Yuanyuan even more depressed.


    "Ah yuan, forget it. There''s surveillance here. It won''t blame us."


    It''s none of her business. Su Lingxiao knows that these people don''t want to make trouble. Although she is also a little unhappy, she can understand the psychology of these people. But Chen Yuanyuan is impulsive and has to be persuasive.


    "How can that be?"


    Chen Yuanyuan sat down in a huff, but she didn''t know whether it was the onlooker or the paralytic old aunt.


    Su Lingxiao saw that the old aunt was just frightened. She didn''t have much problem, so she went to clean up the scattered things. Just now, she smashed them in a mess, which also messed up their things.


    "My wallet!"


    Su Lingxiao tidies up her shopping bags and bags, and suddenly finds that her wallet is missing. Although she pays with her mobile phone now, there is no cash in her wallet, it is very important for her to have a picture in the middle of her wallet.


    That''s a group photo of her and Su mubai. Su mubai doesn''t like to take photos. That group photo was taken on her 18th birthday!

 Chapter 547

    After a round of searching in the private room, Chen Yuanyuan found that the small window of the private room was open. Looking out, Ling Xiaona''s pink piggy purse was lying quietly on the ground outside.


    It is estimated that it was just thrown out by the old aunt.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry!"


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s care, Chen Yuanyuan finds a stick and wants to pick things up. Unfortunately, the method is not appropriate. Instead, she dials her wallet further. Seeing Ling Xiao''s anxious appearance, she is full of apologies.


    "Ah yuan, why do you say I''m sorry?"


    Su Lingxiao does not have the good spirit to curl the lips, thought she and Chen Yuanyuan should not be so polite, moreover is not her fault.


    "Now I have to wait for the police to guide me. Then I''ll watch and you go out to pick it up." Chen Yuanyuan helplessly looked at the busy people in the shop and couldn''t help raising the volume: "they don''t dare to open the door and let us go out to get our wallet."


    Knowing that she was upright, Ling Xiaola pulled Chen Yuanyuan''s sleeve: "a yuan, don''t do this, be careful to attract resentment."


    Chen Yuanyuan is still angry just now. If things are damaged by her aunt, they will not blame her. After all, she is scared.


    But other people''s performance just makes them cold hearted, helping to comfort aunt, or proving that the objects in the milk tea shop are not broken by them, which is a little uncomfortable.


    To tell you the truth, is it so difficult? It won''t hurt their interests.


    "I know it!" Chen Yuanyuan angrily closes the door of the private room to isolate those people who have heard their words but pretend nothing happened. When she looks back, Ling Xiao is eager to try, as if she wants to turn over the window and quickly stops: "Xiaoxiao, don''t mess around


    "It''s OK. You look out the window. There''s no danger at all."


    What Su Lingxiao said is true. There are a lot of people outside. It''s obvious that it was just a false alarm. However, the people in the milk tea shop are still not at ease and refuse to open the door. She is anxious to get her wallet back, so she has to turn the window.


    "That''s no good. If the wallet is picked up, I''ll compensate you!"


    Where can Chen Yuanyuan rest assured? Holding on to Ling Xiao, friends are more important than money.


    "You don''t understand." Su Lingxiao doesn''t care about money, but the photo in her wallet. It''s the only photo she has taken with her brother. Since she has a new home, she values everything she has. That photo is equivalent to a family photo.


    It''s true that there is no danger outside the window. In the end, Chen Yuanyuan can''t resist Ling Xiao, so she has to let go and keep a word in her heart: this window seems a little small


    "Ah yuan, I seem to be stuck..."


    With the help of Chen Yuanyuan, Ling Xiao half stretches out of the window. The shop is on the first floor. As long as she can pass, she is not afraid of falling, but she can''t pass.


    "You deserve it! I told you to wait. "


    Looking at Ling Xiao''s two big white legs fluttering in mid air, Chen Yuanyuan was angry and funny. She couldn''t help patting her butt twice, but it wasn''t enough. She opened the door of the private room and said: "the police came to help. They said that the criminals had all been blamed on the net, everything was back to normal, and all the people in the shop had gone!"


    "My God! What a bad luck


    Ling Xiao wants to find a hole, but now she is stuck, her upper body is outside. With more and more pedestrians outside, many people are scared when they walk by. How come people grow on the wall! Some even picked up their cell phones to take pictures.


    The verbal stop doesn''t work at all. Ling Xiao''s face turns red. It''s over! My sister will be forced to become a net star!


    "My God


    Ling Xiao looks up to the sky and sighs. Her face is full of tears. Her voice is solemn and stirring. It frightens those people. Is there something wrong with her brain? Or stay away

 Chapter 548

    "Boss, people have been taken away and two prisoners trying to escape have been killed. We have no casualties."


    Shen Hua knocks on the door and reports to Murong Yi, who is sitting behind the book case. The purpose of this operation is to arrest the drug criminals hidden in the downtown area.


    Who would have thought that the criminals who should have tried their best to hide in the corner would be so bold, hiding in the office building in the center of the city, renting an office, and carrying out criminal activities openly!


    Murong Yi put away the information in his hand, walked slowly to the window, looked at the high-rise buildings in the center of the city, and asked calmly, "did you shoot? Did that cause any disturbance? "


    The criminals are cunning enough. The biggest difficulty of their operation is not how to arrest ordinary people, but how to avoid causing panic among the people. After all, this is the center of the city, where all kinds of shopping malls and office buildings gather. A little bit of noise will cause many unknown troubles.


    In order to avoid the conflict, they planned for a long time and rented an office in the office building where the criminal was located. They understood each other''s law of action and hoped to win at one stroke. Unexpectedly, they made a mistake.


    Shen Hua knew that his boss was worried that the masses would not know the truth and lead to unnecessary conflicts. He explained: "except for the nearest office building and a shopping mall, other places have not been affected. We have also launched a plan. People have gone down to guide and direct, and the media will follow to expose the facts, which will not cause big problems."


    It was safe, but I didn''t expect that someone came to the door to talk about business during the operation, which made a mistake. Fortunately, there was no danger, and there was a big harvest!


    Thinking of the unexpected harvest, Shen Hua couldn''t help smiling: "those people are very cautious. All kinds of information in the office have been destroyed. However, we have got important clues from the people who come to trade!"


    Murong Yi looked at Shen Hua, who was excited but didn''t say anything. Looking forward to his questioning, Shen Hua was calm and ordered directly: "don''t play tricks."


    Shen Hua choked. Ah, since that incident, the boss''s temperament has become colder and colder. When he received Murong''s attention, he had to correct his attitude: "the gang who came to trade have samples on their hands. Boss, look at the goods!"


    Then he took out a small bag of white powder and handed it to Murong Yi: "according to their explanation, it was the samples they had shown them before. Because they thought the samples were good, they came to continue to talk about business."


    "It''s a good harvest. Take it to the laboratory to see which one it belongs to."


    Murong Yi looks at the things he is looking at, and finally shows a little satisfaction. Those people are very cunning. All the important materials are destroyed, and the goods are not in the office. Instead, we can find out from this sample which source they came from. They dare to sell here, and they are so secretive. There are only a few.


    "I understand."


    Shen Hua carefully put things away. This operation not only destroyed the hiding place in the downtown, but also most likely found the source.


    "Go away."


    A group of cold looking men in plain clothes came out of a high-end office building. Their momentum and physique attracted people''s attention. However, they were wearing large sunglasses and could not see their appearance, but the outline should be good.


    Outsiders do not know that they are the people''s servants who have been undercover for several months. They are evacuating with important evidence to continue the next battle.


    "My God


    As soon as Murong Yi walked out of the building, he heard a woman''s scream coming from the opposite shopping mall. His voice was a little sad. He couldn''t help walking: "Shen Hua, you are in charge of the final evacuation. I''ll go ahead and have a look."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 549

    "Ah yuan, do something, I feel my life is full of darkness..."


    Ling Xiao wants to cry and get stuck, but her bad friends are still laughing and taking pictures to commemorate this magical moment. She wants to die.


    "Don''t worry. The waiter will urge us to leave when. I''ll go and order something to drag it."


    Chen Yuanyuan smiles recklessly. Anyway, Su Lingxiao can''t see her half of her body outside. Maybe in front of her, Chen Yuanyuan will laugh more exaggerated. Maybe this is a good friend.


    The milk tea shop has resumed normal business, and the net red effect has gathered many young people who come to punch in. They have to wait a long time to drink a cup of milk tea, which does not meet the expectations.


    Chen Yuanyuan ordered another cup at the front desk, went back to the private room and closed the door. Only she could laugh at her own sisters, and no one was allowed to see her so shameful!


    Bring a stool to Ling Xiao to stand, so as to slow her down. She kowtows her abdomen, but says, "sister, you can come back as soon as you get there. How can you get stuck?"


    "I want to come back, but I''m stuck. What can I do? I''m desperate, too! "


    Ling Xiao is extremely aggrieved. Somehow, she gets stuck in her chest. She goes out, but she can''t come back. She wants to continue to climb out, but the size of her butt doesn''t allow


    It''s a window of immoral design. It''s so big that it can be called a window! No vents!


    If Chen Yuanyuan knew Ling Xiao''s psychological activities, she would scold her rudely: "people''s windows are here. It''s clear that you are going to drill them yourself, and you''ve got to blame the windows. She told you not to climb, but to be brave. I''m worried about the danger outside. Now it''s OK, it''s safe outside. You are the one who is in trouble!"


    Finally, she felt sorry for her best friend and worried that she would get stuck in such a way. Chen Yuanyuan stopped laughing: "Xiaoxiao, why don''t I call the fire department? I''ve seen a lot of similar situations in the news, all of which were rescued by the fire department. "


    "No!" Ling Xiao didn''t want to refuse. Although she has lost her face, she never wants to be seen in such a mess by her handsome brother: "a yuan, you push me out, I don''t believe it!"


    Ling Xiao also doesn''t know where to come from inexplicable self-confidence, and his anger, anyway, has been like this, she doesn''t believe can''t get through!


    "You''re stuck in your head, too?" Chen Yuanyuan slapped Ling Xiao''s ass and said nothing: "your smooth figure can get stuck, and you want to pass this ass!"


    "What''s a smooth horse? It shows that my sister is very good at getting stuck!"


    Ling Xiao has been a little over the top of her head because of the current situation. She just starts to argue about the broken jar: "no matter, I''ll stick with this window today and push me out!"


    Shame to the extreme, Ling Xiao brain fever, temper also came up, today must go through.


    "You..."


    Chen Yuanyuan has a better life than Ling Xiao. She looks at her best friend and tries to get out. She can''t help helping her: how can I make friends with this kind of second class?


    Just as Chen Yuanyuan plans to make trouble with her and wait for her to calm down before pulling out the two goods, Su Lingxiao seems to be stimulated by something. She yells: "ah yuan, pull me back quickly, don''t care if I hurt, hurry up!"


    "What are you doing! One by one, let me see what''s going on out there. "


    Chen Yuanyuan tries her best to squeeze Ling Xiao. Through the crack of the window, she sees that a man in black is coming here. There are many passers-by outside. It''s because of the man''s figure and temperament that she can pay attention to at a glance.

 Chapter 550

    "Ah yuan! Pull me quickly


    Su Lingxiao''s voice is full of nervous crying. Chen Yuanyuan is surprised. Now there are fewer passers-by outside. Just now, so many people are watching Ling Xiao''s embarrassing situation and even taking photos. They have never seen her so scared. What does she see?


    There''s no time to think about it. For the sake of her best friend, Chen Yuanyuan tries her best to hold people, and then Ling Xiao cries out.


    Chen Yuanyuan immediately stops to check. In summer, the girl is wearing thin clothes. She lifts up Ling Xiao''s white shirt and finds that Ling Xiao''s abdomen is red by the windowsill. In some places, it''s even broken, and there are faint blood beads coming out.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ling Xiao''s reaction makes Chen Yuanyuan very worried. She really can''t see what''s terrible outside. Does her mood collapse like that old aunt just now?


    Chen Yuanyuan was frightened and her tears came down. She was at a loss.


    "It''s over..."


    Struggling fruitlessly, Ling Xiao covers her face with her hands and pretends that she is not there. Her hair stands up.


    Su Lingxiao once heard that happiness, sadness, and even once unforgettable love will fade away with the passage of time, but only embarrassment can make you recall and grieve again and again, and make you want to strangle yourself in a certain night.


    Now, there''s no need for her to strangle herself one night! Why are you trying to climb the window!


    The neighbor''s brother Muyi was the warmest sunshine when she was a teenager. In the first 15 years of her life, she was adopted by the Tang family with great expectation, but she finally found out the cruel truth. Whenever she thought of Muyi, who could comfort her, she had to take good care of her.


    To bury those complicated emotions in her heart, Ling Xiao always thinks that she can''t get in touch with the Murong family in her life circle, but! How can he be here!


    It''s not that she didn''t dream of meeting her accidentally, but she never thought that in such a way, the summer sun was burning, and Ling Xiao watched him in black walking towards her, and wanted to cry without tears.


    At this time, she wanted to roar "ah" to the valley like that marmot!


    "Xiaoxiao, who is that man? Do you know him?"


    No matter how dull Chen Yuanyuan is, now she also finds out what makes Ling Xiao crazy. Maybe she has met an acquaintance. It''s really hard for an acquaintance to see such an awkward appearance. Besides, the man looks very good.


    Of course, she is an exception. She doesn''t need to mind this embarrassing moment. I''ve known Ling Xiao for several years, and I''ve seen nothing!


    "Yes?"


    Yes, she''s su Lingxiao now, not Tang Xiao. She hasn''t been torn down for four years, and he won''t recognize her!


    Ling Xiao holds such an idea and tries to calm down.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Su Lingxiao stares at Murong Yi, who is just a few steps away. She keeps cheering herself up and tells herself that her character and appearance are very different from before. He just thinks it''s strange that this person is stuck in the window!


    "... smile?"


    After Murong Yi called her hesitantly, all the psychological defense lines almost collapsed. Fortunately, Chen Yuanyuan pulled away a little bit and yelled at Murong Yi who was standing not far away: "who are you? She''s like this. What are you laughing at! Do you have any sense of public morality? "


    Su Lingxiao is almost moved to cry. Ah yuan is great! He was stunned by Murong Yi''s roar.


    However, Murong Yi can never doubt his judgment because of other people''s curse. The girl in front of him gradually overlaps with the girl in his memory.

 Chapter 551

    From the beginning of hesitation to firmness, Murong Yi, who was always happy and angry, showed his joy: "smile, I finally found you!"


    "What smile? Uncle, you are mistaken! "


    Ling Xiao feels that she is going to lose her grip. Although she doesn''t know Murong Yi, she knows Mu Yi well. She has been a neighbor for several years and is still so attached to him. Naturally, she knows that his personality is very strong and will never change easily once she is identified.


    However, Ling Xiao also has no other way, can only grit one''s teeth to die not to admit.


    Uncle... There are three black lines behind Murong''s head. Is he that old?


    These years'' military career has made Murong Yi more sensitive than ordinary people. Although he has grown up and changed his character, he has confirmed her identity through these conversations. She is the little girl of his family!


    "Can I help you?"


    Ling Xiao is in a bad mood. At first sight, she just doesn''t want to get acquainted with herself. Murong Yi is very knowledgeable and doesn''t say much about whether she recognizes the wrong person or not, so as not to make her even more angry. She turns to look at her present situation and is very enthusiastic.


    "No, please leave."


    Ling Xiao naturally refuses. After hearing her words, Murong Yi doesn''t come any closer. Of course, he won''t leave obediently. He just looks at Su Lingxiao, and he has the potential to live forever.


    Finally, Ling Xiao couldn''t stand it and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Hey, you pervert, stay away from my house!"


    At this time, Chen Yuanyuan, who doesn''t know why, is worried. She has never seen Su Lingxiao like this before. She tries to shout threats and doesn''t ask him to hurt Lingxiao.


    "Ah yuan, it''s OK. He... He just wants to help."


    Ling Xiao gave up self deception, yes, he recognized it! Although after four years, she has changed a lot, but his vision is still so sharp.


    Don''t want to do with friends anxious, Ling Xiao sighed, told Chen Yuanyuan not to be too nervous, even if the situation is embarrassing, but has been seen, can you kill?


    "You don''t need any help. Turn around!"


    Su Lingxiao comforts her friend and turns to Murong Yi angrily.


    The tone of the order made Murong Yi pick his eyebrows slightly, and then the corners of his lips tick: "yes."


    Slowly turned around, I do not know whether it is a coincidence or intentional, his tall figure for Ling Xiao block the dazzling sunshine.


    He turned around with great cooperation, but Ling Xiao was not happy. His smile just now was so attractive... And the tone of his voice was really overwhelming


    Today, Chen Yuanyuan''s mood can be described as ups and downs, full of doubts: "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter?"


    When Ling Xiao heard Chen Yuanyuan asking her, she came back to herself and secretly regretted that she had been seduced by a 10-year-old guy. She felt that she was really hopeless and coughed as a cover up.


    "Ah yuan, don''t worry about it. I''ve come up with a way."


    Just now, after murongyi''s stimulation, her smart little head finally began to work: "you help me untie the inner buckle of my underwear..."


    Su Lingxiao finally realized that she might be stuck because she was wearing a brassiere with thickened sponge, and the brassiere also had steel rings.


    In summer, the clothes are thin. Once you unbutton the back, it''s very likely that they will run out. That''s why Murong Yi turns around.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it!"


    Chen Yuanyuan agrees with this idea very much. We all know girls'' underwear.


    Although she thought of a way, Su Lingxiao was not happy at all. Why didn''t she think of it earlier, so that she could avoid being recognized by Murong Yi!

 Chapter 552

    "I''ll go! Su Lingxiao, you can do it. I said that you are obviously old today. I thought your brother gave you something good in the summer vacation. It turns out that it''s natural to wear such an artifact. I believe it. "


    Knowing that the black guy with dark glasses and the hot guy was not dangerous, Chen Yuanyuan''s character came back, make complaints about Lingxiao''s clothes, and studied it carefully.


    Su Lingxiao


    Murong Yi is still there, smelly yuan! Ling Xiao scolded this bad friend countless times in her heart, but she still planned to ignore it and use this kind of clothes to decorate her body. The more she said it, the more embarrassed she was in front of a man.


    Ling Xiao seldom has a good temper and doesn''t argue. Chen Yuanyuan doesn''t plan to let it go. She goes on straightforwardly: "Yi, there are massage beads sewn in it. It''s amazing. Where did you buy them?"


    "Chen Yuanyuan! You mean it! Help me untie it


    Chen Yuanyuan is not the one who makes fun of her girlfriends. She just misunderstands the relationship between Ling Xiao and Murong Yi. She thinks that Ling Xiao doesn''t want to let the people she likes see her embarrassment, which is why she was so excited just now.


    From the interaction between them, we can see that their relationship is unusual. Chen Yuanyuan seems to be excited when she discovers the new world: "I don''t know how to untie it. Hey, little brother outside, can you untie this button?"


    "Chen Yuan Yuan!"


    Su Lingxiao feels that her face is red and purple now. Half of it is embarrassment, and half of it is being cheated by her insensible friends.


    But one or two are not easy to worry about. Murong Yi turns his back on them, and he really wants to answer Chen Yuanyuan''s question: "no, but I have to learn later."


    Chen Yuanyuan said with a smile: "Yo, handsome guy is very good. What do you want to do with this


    "You''ve had enough..."


    Ling Xiao completely lost his temper, powerless hanging on the window, the whole person closed.


    "Well, I''ll help you untie it now. Don''t be angry."


    Enough to stop, Chen Yuanyuan is busy. First, she unties the button. However, she gently helps Ling Xiao move. Ling Xiao''s stomach has broken skin and is sweating all over again. She looks painful.


    At this time, after the evacuation, Shen Hua goes back to the office building and wants to find Murong Yi. He finds his boss standing by the wall in the sun strangely. He feels puzzled: the boss is standing in the sun in the dark on this hot day, so elegant


    "Don''t come here, turn around!"


    Before Shen Hua can get close, he is ordered not to get close by Murong Yi. Although he covers Ling Xiao tightly with his back, he still cares.


    "Yes


    Shen Hua didn''t know why. He turned his back and stood in the sun. He secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t wear black as the boss, or he had to be roasted. It''s too hot in August!


    Hearing the voice of a girl behind Murong Yi, Shen Hua knows that Murong Yi is not under special circumstances such as being held hostage. His eyes are bright - there''s something wrong with the boss!


    "Ah, Xiaoxiao, wait for me!"


    As soon as Ling Xiao gets out of the small window where she has been trapped for a long time, she arranges her clothes in a hurry and rushes out, forgetting to take her bag.


    Chen Yuanyuan was very puzzled behind her. For her sake, she ordered an extra cup of milk tea.


    Looking back out of the window, Chen Yuanyuan lost her brother in black. She turned her lips. She was going to chase her, so she sat down with peace of mind and continued to wait for her cup of milk tea, which she didn''t know when to make.

 Chapter 553

    Shen Hua saw Murong Yi rushing in a certain direction like a flying arrow. He couldn''t help but tut tut twice: "it''s interesting. I haven''t seen the boss react so much for a long time!"


    He wanted to catch up with the crowd, but he still had some self-knowledge. He knew that his speed could not match, and some of them gave up. Chao Fang just took a look in the direction where murongyi was standing. It was just the back wall of the mall, a small window.


    But with sharp eyes, he found a pink object on the ground.


    It''s a pink purse with a cartoon pig on it. It looks very cute. It''s a little girl''s thing at a glance.


    "Sin, sin!"


    Shen Hua can''t help opening his wallet while talking about his guilt. He wants to see what''s in it. Maybe there will be a picture of the owner of the wallet. I wonder what kind of girl makes the boss so angry!


    When he opened his wallet, there was a picture in the middle of it. However, when he saw the two people in the picture, Shen Hua''s original gossip expression immediately subsided. The whole person became serious and quickly put away his wallet.


    Looking inside from the window, there was only one girl playing with her mobile phone, not the one in the photo. Shen Hua left quietly without disturbing.


    "Please ask customer 666 to pick up the meal at the front desk..."


    Chen Yuanyuan came to the front desk with the number card and couldn''t help muttering: "finally, it''s my turn! If I hadn''t paid for the private room, the milk tea would have been very expensive, so I wouldn''t have waited! "


    This kind of net black milk tea shop, she will never come again.


    When she comes to the front desk, Chen Yuanyuan sees the guest on the other side who is paying. She suddenly thinks of a very important thing. She runs back to the private room and lies by the window. The ground where the pink piggy purse was lying is empty.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry for you, sister!"


    Chen Yuanyuan is extremely remorseful. Ling Xiao cares about the wallet. She should take it back for her! How to talk to Xiaoxiao now!


    Lying heavily on the table, Chen Yuanyuan felt that it was not suitable to travel today.


    On the other hand, Ling Xiao also thinks that it''s good to play games at home. Why do you have to go shopping on a hot day! She''s stuck in the door!


    If you stay at home, you won''t meet Murong Yi.


    "Hateful, hateful..."


    While cursing, Ling Xiao doesn''t know who he is cursing. As she rushes, she is full of the idea that she doesn''t want to be found by Murong Yi or recognize him.


    She now has a happy home. Her brother once revealed that he didn''t want her to get involved in the past. They were dependent on each other. She also agreed. For this reason, Ling Xiao worked harder than the 800 meter physical education exam.


    However, the goods are too excited. They just run around, but they forget that they can take advantage of buses, subways, taxis and other means of transportation. As long as they stop a taxi, they will not be found.


    The consequence of brain short circuit is that Su Lingxiao runs dizzy, turns into an old community, and unconsciously rushes to a narrow dead end.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m so tired that I didn''t catch up with you?"


    Ling Xiao is panting with her hands on her knees. In the hot summer, her purpose of life is to be still, but now she is sweating.


    What made her collapse even more was that she didn''t run away even though she was so tired. The black figure had already found her.


    Even if she can run, Ling Xiao has no strength

 Chapter 554

    Under the sun, the man walks towards her. Ling Xiao unconsciously squints his eyes. He feels that this scene is very eye-catching and turns away from him in anger.


    "Would you like some water?"


    Murong Yi has a smile on the corner of his mouth, which is in sharp contrast to Ling Xiao, who is sweating and embarrassed. He has two bottles of mineral water in his hand, and the fog is still ice.


    "No!"


    He wiped the sweat on his face and didn''t pick up the bottle.


    At the moment, she was very depressed. Just now, he was at the back of the shopping mall. He had to walk around a big circle to get to the front door of the milk tea shop. He thought he could run away easily, but he was found so easily.


    He looks angry, why she tired into a pig, but he is so calm, still have time to buy two bottles of water!


    Ling Xiao refuses Murong Yi''s water. Keeping her arms on her knees, Ling Xiao squats and lowers her head to take a breath. She finds Murong Yi is not moving. As soon as she looks up, she sees that he is staring at herself and explodes.


    "What are you looking at! Old pervert! Turn around, turn around


    Sweating, the original loose white shirt was wet, pasted on the body, some transparent, due to the relationship between posture, Ling Xiao blushed to find that he seems to be gone.


    This time, Murong Yi didn''t turn around to avoid being obedient. He didn''t think he was a pervert. He was thinking about it. After looking for his beloved for four years, he stood in front of him. Why can''t he see it?


    He not only unscrupulously looked, but also kindly reminded: "did you not button your underwear properly? It doesn''t feel right. "


    "You..."


    Su Lingxiao can''t speak when she points to Murong Yi. Is it the wrong way for her to open it? This person must not be her brother Muyi! Brother Muyi can''t say that!


    "Oh, how lovely."


    Murong Yi falls in love with Ling Xiao''s vivid appearance. Although it is quite different from her four years ago, he still loves her, even more than ever.


    "Lovely sister!"


    Ling Xiao wants to curse. She is so angry that he still feels cute!


    This man is Murong Yi. That''s right. It seems that she is not the only one who has changed in the past four years. In other words, this is the original him. After all, he is Murong Yi, and Mu Yi is just an identity.


    Thinking of this, Ling Xiao is flustered. She admits that when she is young, she has been moved. Her secret love when she was young is most unforgettable. If even he is a fake, she really lived in vain in those years.


    "Smile?"


    Ling Xiao''s emotions are all written on his face, from anger to depression. Murong Yi is a little worried and just full of vitality. Did he say something wrong?


    "My name is Su Lingxiao, not Tang Xiao!"


    Ling Xiao will be sad down, stand up straight and Murong chess, look serious.


    Brother often said, let him go of the past, he will always guard her, Su Lingxiao sipped her mouth, eyes full of persistence, Tang Xiao this name for her is a shame, is cheating, and Su Lingxiao is the name her brother gave her, also she likes!


    "OK, Xiao''er, but you know, I''m still your brother."


    Murong Yi didn''t know how to pacify the girl, so he could only slow down his voice and didn''t contradict her.


    No matter Tang Xiao or Su Lingxiao, it''s just a name for him. What makes him excited is this person.


    Su Lingxiao


    Ling Xiao, who had been defending her name very seriously, didn''t know what to say when he called her Xiao''er.


    Her friends all call her "Xiaoxiao". Apart from her brother, he is the second one to call her that way. His tone is still so natural and intimate, as if he had never separated.

 Chapter 555

    He said that no matter who she is, he is her brother


    I have to say that this makes Ling Xiao very excited. She has always been very concerned about Mu Yi. When she sees him appear as Murong Yi on TV, she can''t help but feel sad.


    Su Lingxiao is very tangled in her heart. She doesn''t want to get involved with the past people and things. Her brother will also be unhappy. But this person in front of her makes her feel inexplicable.


    Ling Xiao does not understand when she is there, but Murong Yi says seriously: "Xiao Er, it seems that your underwear is really not right. Don''t you feel it?"


    £¡£¡£¡ Su Lingxiao involuntarily rolled a big white eye, she just came to so a little different mood, was completely destroyed by his words, how her underwear is wrong!


    After a little bit of checking, Ling Xiao is in a complicated mood. It seems that the button is wrong


    It must have been in order to get out of the dilemma of being stuck in the window just now. I asked a yuan to untie the button. After escaping, she hurriedly buttoned up and ran away. I didn''t pay attention to the mistake.


    She kept a cold sweat and didn''t ask murongyi to avoid. Anyway, he wouldn''t listen to what she said. Ling Xiao was busy with her hands on her back. Because she was sweating, her clothes were all glued to her. She had to work hard to fix them.


    After finishing this difficult project, Murong Yi sincerely commented: "well, it looks much more comfortable."


    "Shut up! Move your eyes! Give me the water


    Ling Xiao finds that she can''t help swearing today. It''s all because of the goods in front of her.


    Murong Yi opens the bottle cap and hands it over. Ling Xiao drinks it impolitely, but it''s so hot! This mineral water with air-conditioning is really more comfortable to drink. Why did you have to be hard mouthed just now? I really suffer!


    After drinking other people''s water, it''s not good. She looks at Murong Yi and asks, "how do you recognize me?"


    From the age of 15 to 19, Ling Xiao feels that her appearance and personality have changed a lot. The environment has changed people. What''s more, she''s growing up these years, and she''s confident that she won''t be easily recognized. It''s very strange how Murong Yi found out at a glance that she''s the one who''s stuck in the window?


    How do you recognize it? When finishing the task of capturing, Murong Yi hears her shout in the office building. It seems that something explodes in his head. What guides him to have a look at the situation.


    At that time, when he saw her struggling and nervous, he felt that everything around him did not exist. Only her appearance was deeply imprinted in his heart. There was only one idea: This is his little girl!


    Murong Yi looked at Ling Xiao with deep and serious eyes, which made people sink: "because I love you, don''t you recognize me just because you like me?"


    "Nonsense


    Su Lingxiao gets angry and smashes the empty bottle into Murong Yi. She remembers why she found out that he was Murong Yi after so far away. She can''t tell why, but it''s definitely not love... It''s not!


    "Do you want more water?"


    Murong Yi easily avoided the "hidden weapon" thrown over and handed another bottle of water in his hand. He didn''t argue with her about love or not, so as to avoid the little girl''s hair exploding. However, he had already determined some things.


    "Don''t drink the water you''ve drunk! I want to eat ice cream, you buy it for me


    A bottle of water is really not enough for Ling Xiao, who has run away. He pushes Murong Yi away and asks for it.

 Chapter 556

    "Ice cream? The buffet is quite far away from here. What if you run away when I go shopping? "


    Murong Yi holds his chest in his hands and looks up and down at Ling Xiao. He looks very worried.


    Su Lingxiao didn''t want to explain. After looking around, she saw the sundries piled up in the corner. She ran over and pulled out a stick and pointed to Murong Yi: "are you going or not?"


    "Tut Tut, is this violence? Don''t forget I''m a criminal


    Murong chess is full of interest. In his opinion, Ling Xiao''s appearance is not fierce, but very cute. He can''t help trying to tease her.


    Looked down upon! Ling Xiao was angry again. If it wasn''t for him, she would have run like this!


    "Yes, I''m going to use violence. How about it?"


    Then he waved a stick to Murong Yi, and he didn''t feel soft at all.


    Su Lingxiao''s stick dance is so powerful that it doesn''t hurt Murong''s chess. On the contrary, it takes a lot of advantage and makes her tired. She can see that this hateful guy is teasing her.


    "You bully me!"


    Angrily threw the stick, said that the good will always be her wooden chess brother? Brother Muyi won''t do this to her! It''s always what she wants, and he will hold it in front of her immediately.


    But Ling Xiao didn''t think about it. She wasn''t so violent before. She was so soft and sweet when she was in the Tang family. She was too sensible at a young age, which made people feel pity


    "I''m afraid. I can''t buy it for you."


    This just met again. Murong didn''t want to really annoy her. She ran away with a smile and helped the little girl to buy ice cream.


    As for whether she will run or not, he is not so worried. Since he met her in the imperial capital, she still appears in the downtown area. It seems that she lives here. He has a way to find out everything about her.


    Su Lingxiao is going to run, but under the influence of the temptation of ice cream and the fear of being caught again, she decided to take a rest in the alley. She is afraid.


    As for running, hehe, it''s already three or four o''clock in the afternoon. When it''s dark, she will have a good rest and can''t run away!


    This meeting doesn''t care whether it''s dirty or not. Ling Xiao sits on the ground without any image. It''s cool in the alley. There''s a breeze from time to time. She calms down and is very comfortable.


    "Brother?"


    Appreciating the characteristic scenery of the old community, Ling Xiao suddenly finds that her back is very familiar.


    Ling Xiao was very happy: "brother, I know it''s you! Why are you here? "


    About Su mubai, Ling Xiao is confident that even if she only shows her hand, she can recognize her brother''s, but isn''t he at work? How can it appear in this unknown old community?


    Being recognized, Su mubai can''t ignore Ling Xiao. He comes to the window and looks down at his sister who is excited and hopping in the alley.


    He said gently: "one of my colleagues is uncomfortable. I''ll take him back to his residence, but Xiao''er, don''t you mean shopping? Why do you come here and sweat all over? "


    "It''s a long story." Su Lingxiao had an idea, climbed up the debris on the side and stretched out her arm: "brother, please pull me up quickly!"


    The floor of this community is not high, and she stands on a pile of wood debris. She can reach Su mubai''s windowsill on tiptoe and pull it up is not a problem.


    But Su mubai, who has always depended on Ling Xiao for everything, didn''t immediately pull her sister up this time. Instead, she frowned: "don''t make a fuss. I''m leaving after seeing my colleagues off. What''s the matter with pulling you up?"

 Chapter 557

    Seeing Su mubai''s refusal, Ling Xiao was worried: "brother, please pull me up first. Murong chess is coming soon!"


    Su Lingxiao, who looks around the alley from time to time, worries that Murong Yi may come back at any time. However, she misses Su mubai''s sudden change when she hears the word "Murong Yi".


    Not only is Su mubai, but also some of them who are in the same room with Su mubai are surprised. They look at each other, unable to keep quiet and whisper.


    But was su Mu white to turn head to stare one eye, immediately closed mouth, dare not speak again.


    Su mubai thinks it''s safe here. How could Murong Yi find this secret contact point? Some uneasy asked one more question: "Xiao''er, is the Murong chess you are talking about the Murong family?"


    "Who else but that old pervert?"


    Su Lingxiao is very anxious. She jumps a few times and wants to climb up by herself.


    Su mubai gestured to the people in the room to step back. He didn''t want Ling Xiao to find out. If he could, he hoped that he would always be an ordinary office worker in her heart instead of the notorious Su family''s eldest son.


    As an important member of the criminal syndicate, his hands are covered with dirty and evil, but he doesn''t want his beloved sister to get any!


    Under the guidance of Su mubai, several people retreat to the small room and close the door. At this time, Ling Xiao fails several attempts, and Su mubai is willing to help her.


    "Wow! Brother, you are so powerful! Ah? Why are you blindfolded? "


    Ling Xiao was carried up by Su mubai. She couldn''t help exclaiming. She didn''t expect that her brother was usually gentle and pretty, but she had such ability. Suddenly, Su mubai''s image was a little bigger in her heart.


    But she hasn''t landed yet. Looking at the type of the old house, Su mubai covers her sight with her hands, and she doesn''t understand immediately.


    "My colleague is changing. Let me take you out first."


    Su mubai casually finds a reason, and is confident that Ling Xiao will trust him completely. Although all the people who shouldn''t watch have retreated to the small room, there are still some special things in the room. He doesn''t want Ling Xiao to have doubts after seeing them.


    "So."


    Sure enough, Ling Xiao didn''t doubt that he was there. He immediately closed his eyes. He didn''t need Su mubai to stop him. He held Su mubai''s arm and moved step by step with him. He thought that he would not be treated with respect.


    Out of the room, Su Mu Bai said: "you can open your eyes."


    Find that Su Mu white want to take her downstairs, Ling Xiao is a little worried: "this is out of the community? What if murongyi is downstairs? I don''t want to be found by him. "


    Su mubai said gently, "it''s OK. Let''s drive away."


    Of course, the secret contact point has to have an escape way. He can''t explain the key. He just takes Ling Xiao to shuttle between the corridors and comes to a hidden parking lot. The car smoothly leaves the community, but Murong Yi doesn''t find it.


    In the house on the second floor of the residential area, several people did their own duties, some destroyed important information, and some kept watch.


    As he tidied up, he wondered: How did Murong Yi find this place? They have been very careful, and ordinary people generally live here for several years, life and work without security, how to be found out!


    However, compared with Murong Yi, they are more afraid of the eldest son. Today, the eldest son came to deal with things, but in this case, he almost got caught. Will he anger them?


    Think of the means of big childe, a few people in the hot day also played cold shiver.

 Chapter 558

    In the car, Su Lingxiao angrily tells Su mubai how she was unlucky. She gets stuck in a small window and is found by Murong Yi. Fortunately, she meets her brother all the way.


    Unexpectedly, when Su mubai heard these words, he suddenly braked and was very excited: "what are you talking about! Is Murong Yi there to chase you? "


    "Ah


    When the brake comes suddenly, Ling Xiao is caught off guard. Due to inertia, he leans forward. Fortunately, he is wearing a seat belt, otherwise he has to kowtow.


    Although there was no injury, I was shocked.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao''er. I didn''t mean to."


    Seeing that her behavior scares Ling Xiao, Su mubai puts her mind away and apologizes to appease her.


    "I''m fine, brother. What''s the matter with you?"


    Ling Xiao doesn''t matter. He just wonders why he is so excited all of a sudden.


    "It''s OK." Su mubai was relieved and said unnaturally, "I just suddenly remembered something very important. I forgot to tell my colleagues. You wait for me in the car for a while, and I''ll make a phone call."


    After that, without waiting for Ling Xiao to nod, she gets out of the car. If Ling Xiao wants to get out of the car and open the door, she will find that Su mubai has locked the door abnormally and won''t let her go down.


    However this muddle headed egg will never have any objection to Su Mu white, he wants her to wait in the car, she will never get off.


    "Hello? Is it still there? "


    After walking out of a distance and confirming that Ling Xiao is staying in the car, Su mubai can''t wait to dial the phone, calling several people who are doing the final evacuation work at the secret contact point.


    "Young master? We have all withdrawn safely. You can rest assured that we have not left any clues in the safe passage. "


    When Murong Yi discovers the location, several people are very worried. They are afraid that Su mubai will blame them for not being careful. They are even more frightened when they receive a phone call. They explain their work first, saying that they have not been caught by Murong Yi''s people and that they have not disclosed their secrets. They want to reduce their responsibility.


    Su mubai felt that there was a depression condensing in his heart. He was extremely uncomfortable, and his tone also brought out some words: "I didn''t ask you this! Now go back immediately and get rid of Murong! "


    "Except... Except Murong chess?"


    My subordinates were surprised. I don''t want to give them a living! He murongyi is a person who knows clearly in the road. He can''t be easily provoked. Who is not afraid of him? They are afraid to avoid it.


    But the eldest son asked them to fight with Murong Yi. He didn''t give them up and wanted to get rid of them by Murong Yi''s hand!


    "Young master, we know we are wrong. Please forgive me!"


    Su mubai was completely depressed this time, and he couldn''t help saying: "spare my life, Murong Yi doesn''t go to us, he''s only one person!"


    "Alone? We understand... "


    The subordinates dare not say more. Although they are suspicious of what Su mubai said, they only dare to think about it in their heart. They have never seen the eldest son get so angry.


    Once upon a time, it was not that I had never seen the eldest son repair people. However, the eldest son''s methods at that time were extremely cruel, but on the surface they were indifferent, as if he was not killing people, but worthless mole ants.


    Today, the eldest son was so excited that several people did not dare to disobey and went back to the community to search for Murong chess.


    Although they are likely to face a large group of policemen, they have no choice. Their family and friends are still under the hands of the eldest son. Even if they give up their relatives, they will never escape from the hands of the eldest son just by their ability.

 Chapter 559

    Hang up the phone, Su Mu white will hold the mobile phone tightly, hand blue muscle burst up.


    What a chance! If he didn''t hear Murong''s color change, he would not miss the best time to get rid of Murong''s!


    Still not as good as him?


    Anger, chagrin and regret eventually turn into helplessness. Su mubai secretly hates that he loses the ability to think calmly when he hears Murong Yi''s name. He thinks that he is going for them and can''t wait to move.


    At this point, we can only hope that the people we sent can make Murong Yi disappear, although we don''t think it''s possible without our own special arrangement.


    After all, Murong Yi is not an ordinary person. He once broke into the Su family''s territory by himself


    In any case, I can''t go back now. Maybe Murong Yi has found something unusual and is waiting for him to fall into the trap.


    Several breaths adjusted the mood, Su mubai returned to the car: "Xiao''er, let''s go home."


    "Well, I''m sweating today. Do you smell it, brother?"


    Said to still gather together to go up, Su Mu white lightly smiles to push away her: "mischievous! I''m driving. Stop it. "


    At the moment, Su mubai is not in the mood to talk to Ling Xiao. What he thinks is that since Murong Yi finds Xiao''er in the city center, he will soon be able to find her identity. In this way, his identity will be exposed.


    We have to go back and get everything ready! But what should Xiao''er do


    Su Mu white eyes complex, with the situation outside the Ling Xiao rushed home.


    Once back, Ling Xiao immediately kicked off her shoes and rushed back to the bathroom. She still turned around and asked Su mubai, who picked up her shoes and put them right: "brother, I have to take a shower. Do you want to go to the toilet?"


    The house is not big. There is only one bathroom. The two of them seem to be family. The conversation is very natural.


    "No more."


    Su mubai waved his hand. While Ling Xiao was taking a shower, he wanted to make a good plan for the next step.


    Murong Yi finds Ling Xiao, which makes everything he has arranged impossible. He can''t let Ling Xiao follow him and discover his secrets, but he can''t use this identity any more. Murong Yi will find here tomorrow at the latest!


    The sound of water comes from the bathroom. Su mubai on the balcony smokes one after another. He wants to get rid of his emotions. Looking at Ling Xiao''s direction, he is full of struggle.


    "No smoking, brother!"


    As soon as Ling Xiao comes out, he finds Su mubai''s action and rushes over angrily. He grabs the cigarette and looks serious: "brother, are you in trouble? You can tell me, don''t smoke alone. It''s bad for your health


    Su mubai closed his eyes slightly, and when he opened it again, he had recovered his old gentleness: "you know that my colleague is ill. Originally, the company arranged him to go on a business trip, and the business trip time was quite long. Now the work falls on me, and I don''t trust you alone."


    "Business trip?" Su Lingxiao is also very reluctant to give up Su mubai to go to other places, but she still comforts: "brother, don''t worry about me, I''m not a three-year-old child, I''ll take care of myself, besides, school is about to start soon, it doesn''t matter to be with my roommates."


    "Xiao''er is so good."


    Su mubai took a hair dryer to help Ling Xiao blow her hair. Seeing the skill, she knew that she usually waited on her sister, but after blowing it, she said, "I''m leaving tonight."


    "What? In such a hurry? "


    Ling Xiao stood up. She was not ready yet. Since she recognized her brother, they never separated for a day.


    Su mubai also has no way. If he doesn''t leave tonight, I''m afraid he will never be able to leave: "who just told me to go on a business trip?"


    Ling Xiao lowered his head and dragged a heavy step to Su mubai''s room: "I''ll help you pack up..."

 Chapter 560

    "Xiao''er, the place I''m going to this time involves enterprise secrets. I can''t call casually. I may not be able to contact you often."


    Before leaving, Su mubai stares at Ling Xiao deeply, as if he wants to engrave her firmly in his heart.


    "Can''t you get in touch every day?" When Ling Xiao heard this, she was a little anxious. When she came into contact with Su mubai''s eyes, she shriveled her mouth and said, "I understand. I will take care of myself..."


    How to do, good regret just so vowed that it doesn''t matter, let brother rest assured to go on a business trip!


    Before she went out, she wanted to go back, especially when her brother looked at her eyes, which made her feel uneasy. She felt that what would happen on this business trip that she could not bear


    "I''m going."


    This time, Su mubai didn''t look back at his sister who stood on the balcony and watched him leave. For fear that she couldn''t help running back, she tied her tightly to her side, even if she found his true face.


    "I see."


    I didn''t get rid of Murong Yi when I got a call from my subordinates. It''s expected, but I still feel sorry. Maybe there won''t be any chance for Murong Yi to be exposed to them alone.


    But it''s just the beginning!


    Recently, the Su family has been traumatized everywhere in Z country. The root cause is that there are differences and factions in their own family. With the success of several brothers, the fight for power has intensified.


    The old man of the Su family is happy to see several children fighting. In his eyes, these are his tools to make money, and the strongest one can get his support.


    "Remove all Eyeliner around Xiao er."


    Since he wants to go back to his home to clean up the moths, he can only temporarily break all contact with Ling Xiao. This is the best way to protect her. He doesn''t care and gives her to Murong Yi completely.


    As long as you bear not to pay attention to her, others will not know his biggest weakness and use Ling Xiao to threaten her.


    After some arrangement, Su mubai shows a cruel smile. Since he wants to fight, it''s better to fight! It''s just a group of kids who have just learned how to walk. Relying on the support and encouragement of the old man, they want to share his power and dream!


    I''ve done all kinds of evil things for my family. I''ve been fighting for so many years. The Su family is his!


    "Xiao''er, you are waiting for your brother to come home."


    Let her live under murongyi''s wings for a while, but he will become a family with her again!


    At home, as soon as Su mubai leaves, Ling Xiao feels empty and bored. She brushes the post bar and points to a certain emperor bar. She doesn''t rush to the member, but the grade of level 15 proves how watery the goods are.


    Most of the discussion in the post bar is about the arrest that happened in downtown during the day. There are also rumors, but more positive energy. There are some god comments that people can''t help shouting "sit down, Xiuer.".


    On that incident, the police also held a press conference to explain that it was for the purpose of suppressing a criminal group, killing two people on the spot, with no civilian casualties. We apologize for the panic caused.


    Lying on the bed to read the post, she feels lucky that her embarrassing appearance of being stuck in the window has not been passed on to the Internet. When she remembers that she ran into Murong Yi by accident, Ling Xiao feels blocked in her heart, throws away her mobile phone and limps down on the bed.


    Ling Xiao, who has been completely let go by Su mubai and left her to Murong Yi for the time being, still wants to live an ordinary life with her brother, study hard, find a job in the future, repay her brother and avoid entanglement with those high-level people.


    Some sad soliloquy: "brother Muyi, I have a good life, but I don''t want to get involved with you any more..."

 Chapter 561

    Murong Yi, who has been stood up by Su Lingxiao, shows a helpless smile. He just wants to throw the ice cream away. Suddenly he feels that someone is staring at him in the dark.


    This hostile but cautious look is definitely not Xiao''er. The sensitive Murong Yi pretends to be nothing, quietly sends a message to his subordinates, and takes a detour to find the source of the sight that makes him feel uncomfortable.


    When someone opened a seemingly ordinary house, although there was no difference between the house and the ordinary residence, he still found some suspicious places.


    After confirming that the line of sight disappeared and no one in the house could be seen, Murong Yi left a few people to continue the investigation, but he went back to the army first. Years of combat experience told him that there must be something strange here, and he needed to go back to check more information here.


    "Shen Hua, I found Xiaoxiao."


    After finishing the business, Murong Yi is in a good mood. He finds his best friend and trusted subordinate to share the news.


    When he was a neighbor to the Tang family, Shen Hua, as a comrade in arms of wooden chess, often went to play. In fact, he reported some important matters.


    Shen Hua also knows Tang Xiao, and their relationship is very good.


    Shen Hua''s eyes are complicated: "boss, I already know."


    As usual, when he heard the news of Tang Xiao, Shen Hua would have been excited. This abnormal performance made Murong Yi frown: "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Hua took out a picture from his pocket and handed it to him: "boss, look who is on it."


    Murong Yi takes a look at the photo. It''s a group photo of two people. The girl smiles sweetly, even with some happy foolishness. The man in the same frame with her also smiles.


    The difference is that Ling Xiao is facing the camera, while the man is looking at her. From the photos, we can also see the man''s concentration when he looks at Ling Xiao, as well as his indulgence.


    "The eldest son of the Su family!"


    Rao is a calm and self-sustaining Murong chess. He can''t help taking a breath and sinking his heart.


    The so-called Su family, in fact, is a powerful criminal group outside the country. It occupies the border of country C and disturbs public security. What''s more unforgivable is that the source of Su family''s financial resources is to sell drugs to the country!


    The Murong family has been in the army and politics for generations. They have fought with the evil forces like the Su family for many times. The former head of the Murong family, Murong Yi''s father, was assassinated by the killers sent by the Su family!


    "No wonder we can''t find any trace of Xiaoxiao in the past four years. It turns out that Su mubai is making trouble!"


    The Su family is mysterious, but Murong Yi has fought with them many times, and he has seen several sons of the Su family. The man in the photo is the most powerful one among the Su family''s CHILDES!


    "Boss, what I''m most worried about now is whether Xiaoxiao has..."


    Murong Yi knew what Shen Hua meant and said confidently, "it''s impossible. Xiaoxiao, she never got involved in those dirty things!"


    Through today''s relationship, her eyes are pure and clear. Murong Yi believes in her, but with Su mubai by her side, things become more complicated.


    Shen Hua sighed: "since the boss said so, I also believe in Xiaoxiao, but the relationship between her and Su mubai is not simple, it''s a fact. What should we do next?"


    Murong Yi''s slender fingers tapped on the table and thought for a while: "first, find out what identity he and Xiaoxiao lived in the imperial capital."


    "I see!"


    Shen Hua doesn''t talk much anymore. He has a lot to do with Murong Yi since he was a child. He knows a lot of secrets, including why he moved to that city and approached Tang Xiao, who was adopted.


    As for Tang Xiao, Shen Hua really treats her as a younger sister. It''s just about her origin that he can''t help but sigh and worry about Murong Yi.

 Chapter 562

    "Brother, I went to school!"


    Pulling the packed box out of the house, Ling Xiao smiles and looks relaxed at the empty room, as if the person is still there. She shouts in a light voice, but he doesn''t catch up with something she has fallen like countless times. He says, "be careful on the road, don''t play with water, pay attention to the traffic lights."


    Slamming the door, Su Lingxiao comforts herself that her brother is just on a business trip and will be back soon.


    However, every time she thought of her brother''s eyes when he left, she was always confused, especially since he left, she never contacted her again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, you see, the younger brother of the primary school looks good. I can''t help laughing at the thought that someone will call me Xuejie this year."


    "Well, sister Chen, can you pay attention to the image and don''t scare the children?"


    "Who can say that my sister is so lovely, how can she scare the flowers of our motherland?"


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the familiar University, September''s campus ushered in freshmen. Su Lingxiao''s four sisters in a dormitory talked and laughed. This time, they managed to win the job of reception for freshmen, and finally became sister students. Suddenly, they felt that they had a great responsibility. Standing at the school gate, they looked at those young faces with longing and uneasiness, just like they used to be.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you thinking? My primary school brother is asking you how to get to the reporting office!"


    Su Lingxiao was interrupted by her roommate and said to her shy little brother: "ha? Oh, I''ll take you. "


    "Xiaoxiao, do you like it? Originally, my elder sister also thought that my younger brother was cute. She wanted to be a guide for him to enter the campus. Since you like him, I''ll let you go. Hee hee... "


    The roommate whispers in Su Lingxiao''s ear, but Ling Xiao is not gentle. She does not show weakness. They fight each other, but some people can''t see them. However, she shows the shy boy and his parents the way.


    "Xiaoxiao, what were you thinking just now? I didn''t even hear my younger brother ask you the way?"


    After fighting for a while, we all got serious and were busy receiving the freshmen. Until noon, the number of freshmen who came to report gradually decreased, and only a few friends had a chance to breathe.


    We are also tired, not afraid of dirty, sitting on the steps of the school gate, waiting for the students who are still coming, chatting.


    "I miss my brother."


    Asked about her wandering, Ling Xiao did not hide it. Just now, she saw that the freshmen from all over the world were sent to university by their parents. Along the way, she exhorted and encouraged the children to get familiar with the new environment. She couldn''t help thinking of Su Mobai. That year, he also sent her here.


    "I miss your brother too!"


    Su Lingxiao''s brother and several roommates have met. On the first day of freshmen, parents can enter the dormitory. At that time, they were really fascinated by Su Mobai''s face.


    Later, I saw Su Mobai helping Ling Xiao make the bed and pull the quilt. As a man, he did the housework, but it was unexpectedly harmonious and pleasing to the eye. Not to mention their dormitory, even the next dormitory had a little girl secretly watching him outside.


    "What''s the use of thinking?" I said. "Don''t you cry about being my sister-in-law every day? Now I don''t know who took my brother! You are too slow. "


    Su Lingxiao didn''t have a good air of squint at a roommate, also don''t know where elder brother is now!


    "Don''t worry, your sister-in-law yelled. Your brother loves you so much. As long as you nod your head, I believe he will kneel down and propose to me as soon as he comes back!"


    "Bang!" Su Lingxiao is very reluctant and stares at the laughing roommates: "just you fox spirits, I don''t want to harm my brother!"


    The busy and full day will soon pass, and the military training instructors of the freshmen will soon arrive at the school, and the formal military training will begin tomorrow afternoon.

 Chapter 563

    "Er ha, I heard that you have almost demolished the guard room? Can''t you be nice? Be careful that the guard will drive you out. "


    There''s a husky in n University. It''s said that he may have been lost with his master. The guard uncle of the school kindly gave him something to eat. As a result, the goods didn''t go away.


    Students like it very much, often feed and play with it, Su Lingxiao is one of them.


    "Ouch ~"


    Husky seems to understand Ling Xiao''s words, but he is not willing to admit his mistake. He shouts, and his expression is funny.


    "What a fool


    Erha is very close, since it came to n University, it has never hurt anyone, like to play with students.


    Su Lingxiao laughably touched the dog''s head. The dog''s neck was also hung with a sign given by its former owner, which said the dog''s name and the owner''s contact number.


    The sign says this Husky is called Er ha. It really has a name!


    As for the mobile phone number, listen to the guard uncle said has been in the off state, can''t get through.


    Su Lingxiao is chatting with erha, a man and a dog. One of them keeps talking, and the other keeps howling while eating, indicating that he is listening.


    "Here come the instructors!"


    Many people are looking forward to the same direction. It turns out that today is the day for military training instructors to arrive at the school. Whether they are freshmen or other grades, they are all looking forward to it. They don''t know where to hear the news. They gather at the door one after another to see the style of the instructors.


    For all freshmen, military training is both expectant and uneasy. What they expect is to be able to tease the lovely instructors. What they are uneasy about is the harsh and hard work of military training.


    "Instructor..."


    Unlike those students who gathered together to discuss curiously, Ling Xiaoyi had a bad feeling when he heard about military training.


    But on second thought, military training is a compulsory course for freshmen every year. Murong Yi is a military commander. How can he go to H University to manage such trifles as military training?


    After the embarrassment in the milk tea shop, she never found Murong Yi again. Fortunately, he didn''t come to her, but she was a little disappointed that she didn''t want to admit.


    He just wanted to say hello to his old acquaintance! Su Lingxiao thinks so. After all, Murong Yi''s identity, even if she once confessed it to her, was four years ago. Maybe it was just his whim, but she thought too much.


    Besides, she was no longer the helpless child in those years. Su mubai gave her a home and spent four years to make her forget the calculation of her adoptive parents. From then on, life was only happy, and even her temperament became capricious.


    Even if he likes it, he also likes the cautious, strong but weak woman five years ago. When he sees the nonsense scene of the milk tea shop, he should understand that the present is not what it used to be!


    "Ah, er ha, you''re the best. There are so many brothers and sisters who love you. There''s no worry at all!"


    She can''t help admiring erha. She has no worries. She used to live under her brother''s wings, so heartless.


    Why do you have to go shopping and turn the window that day.


    Now good, the only group photo to lost, but met Murong Yi, she finally calm heart again waves.


    Ling Xiao sighs and feeds erha the last chicken breast. Touching his head is a farewell. Then he gets up and leaves. He seems to be in no mood to come to see the instructor.

 Chapter 564

    A groan of pain came from the dark room. The girl was soaked in cold sweat. She was so thin that she curled up on the ground. She was as angry as if she was going to die in the next second.


    When the door was opened from the outside, there was light in the room. The girl who closed her eyes and suffered from poisonous hair slowly opened her eyes. Unlike the weakness at the moment, her eyes were clear and cold.


    "Master..."


    The visitor wore night clothes with only one pair of eyes exposed. The black strong clothes outlined his tall and refined body, which formed a sharp contrast with the girl''s emaciation.


    He called the girl''s "master" bitterly. He knelt down in front of the girl with outstanding martial arts skills. They all said that the man had tears, but now his cold and resolute eyes were full of tears. He only blamed himself for his incompetence. He could not avoid the master''s suffering from poisonous hair, and could only watch the master suffer.


    "Oh, have they begun to attack the city?"


    Qingning wants to get up, but the poison in her body is breaking out. She can''t make any effort at all. She can only give up her useless support with a bitter smile. Her voice is like a mosquito''s opening to ask about the war outside.


    "The Lord has ordered to attack the city. The soldiers of Qi choose to stay and defend the capital. Although they fight hard regardless of life and death, there is a great disparity in strength. According to their subordinates, before dawn, the flag of Luo will be planted above the capital of Qi."


    Flow Maple accused a crime, will Qingning horizontal hold up, action gently will she placed on the bed, for fear of a careless again make her suffer a pain.


    Received the owner''s eyes urge, this just reported the situation outside.


    Qingning smiles a little, but his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He says faintly: "after three years, this country stained with the blood of the prince''s elder brother will disappear completely in the long river of history, and only later generations will comment on right and wrong. But it''s not enough. It''s not Qi that really hurt us. "


    Liufeng keeps silent, knowing that this is his master''s sigh for the past. He doesn''t need his reply. He waits for his master''s order.


    "My father is the God of war that everyone praises. I believe the city will be broken soon. Liu Feng, take me to visit my father."


    Talking about his father, Luo Xiao, the God of war in Luo state, who is giving orders outside the city at the moment, Qingning is very calm, as if he is talking about a stranger.


    "But, master, your body..."


    Liufeng knows that he is a dark guard. He just doesn''t hesitate to obey the order and shouldn''t raise an objection, but he can''t bear to let the suffering Qingning have any potential danger.


    "Isn''t it good now? I haven''t seen you for many years. Maybe my father can still love my daughter when he sees me like this. "


    Liu Feng lowered his head. Although the master was laughing at himself, his tone could not allow him to argue any more. He could only pick up Qingning again and use his lightness skills. In a short time, he arrived at the gate of the city.


    At this moment, the gate of the city is wide open, and Luo''s cavalry has entered the city. Liufeng holds Qingning, who is in a coma due to the pain of poisonous hair, and kneels down on one knee to the extraordinary commander on the white horse.


    "Dark guard Liufeng pays homage to the king of war on behalf of our Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    She is the only daughter of Luo Xiao, the most powerful prince of Luo state and the king of war. She was granted the title of Princess Anle. Before she went to Qi with Prince Wenrui, she was so popular that even the princess had to be courteous to her.


    When the person who cares the most is calculated and died in a foreign country, she is extremely poisonous and has suffered too many inhuman tribulations. Now when father and daughter meet and have the opportunity to return to the state of Luo, do you choose to forget the past, continue to enjoy the glory and spend the rest of your life in peace, or hold up the butcher''s knife and cover the sky with plain hands and destroy everything?

 Chapter 565

    In the 12th year of the Qiyuan reign of the state of Luo, Luo Qingxuan, the prince of Wenrui, took his cousin, Princess Anle, Luo Qingning, and a group of accompanying friends to visit the state of Qi. He didn''t want to be harmed by the state of Qi.


    Prince Wenrui is virtuous, benevolent and deeply loved. The news of his death spread to the state of Luo. The whole country was furious and vowed to avenge the prince.


    The emperor ordered Luo Xiao to be commander-in-chief and made the whole country pay the price, not only for his son''s suffering, but also for the royal dignity of a big country!


    In just three years, Qi, which was equal to Luo''s national strength, was defeated. Luo Xiao led the three armed forces and attacked all the way to the foot of the King City of Qi.


    In the 15th year of Qiyuan, the state of Qi was destroyed, and the state of Luo won a great victory.


    On the night of the collapse of the city, Princess Anle, who was thought to have suffered with the prince for a long time, suddenly appeared in front of the three armies, weak and dying.


    ¡­¡­


    On that night, the state of Qi, which had flourished for hundreds of years, was completely destroyed and became history. Soldiers from other countries were stationed in the capital of the state, and the palace, which symbolized the imperial power, had become a new owner.


    In the imperial Library of the state of Qi, Luo Xiao, who has not closed his eyes for two days, is still dealing with his official business. The state of Qi is destroyed, and the war seems to be over. In fact, everything has just begun. After the war, everything is far more complicated and unpredictable than the siege.


    "How''s it going?"


    When someone stepped into the hall, Luo Xiao didn''t lift her head. She was busy writing and giving orders. She asked the visitor in a calm tone, but could not hear the joy and anger.


    "Lord Hui, according to the secret guard''s explanation, his subordinates have found the dungeon where the princess was imprisoned. There are also many witnesses, which can explain the experience of the princess in the past three years."


    Su Yi waited respectfully, reporting what he found about Qingning.


    According to Liu Feng, when the prince was killed, the princess was imprisoned by Li Mo, the Prime Minister of the state of Qi. She poured poison and used it to test the medicine. Liu Feng was also imprisoned there, not seeing the sun.


    It was not until Qi''s defeat that those people were too busy to survive and had no time to torture them. Liufeng found a chance to save the princess and meet the Lord.


    The appearance of Princess Anle is an accident for everyone. Su Yi has been following Luo Xiao for many years, but he has never been able to see through Luo Xiao. He can''t guess Luo Xiao''s attitude towards Princess Anle, so he doesn''t dare to express his opinion after telling the news he has checked.


    "Information that is too easy to get is the most unreliable. Check again."


    Luo Xiao finally put down his pen, tapped on the desk, his eyes slightly astringent. Even though he was imprisoned and suffering from his only daughter, he didn''t see how much emotion he had.


    "Yes


    Su Yi answered quickly, but did not dare to delay. After a salute, he left the imperial study.


    Luo Xiao was the only one left in the huge palace. He was sitting on the throne that only the monarch of Qi was qualified to sit on, and lost in thought.


    When the first ray of sunlight in the morning lights up the Qi palace, the chaos of the night gradually calms down. This is enough to see Luo Xiao''s ability. He can not only lead troops to attack cities and plunder land, but also pacify the people and help the country.


    Luo Xiao has been fighting for Luo since he led the army. For three years, he never slacked off. Even though his strength has made a big country disappear, he doesn''t show much joy or relaxation.


    I don''t know if the emperor''s brother has received the victory at the moment... Luo Xiao thinks so. He goes out of the imperial study, jumps up, stands on the palace, looks at the sky, overlooks the solemn palace, his eyes are reserved, and his expression is unpredictable.

 Chapter 566

    "Well..."


    Qingning also don''t know how long he sleeps. Youyou opens her eyes. Every time she has poisonous hair, Liufeng doesn''t see her figure. She still has a confused mind.


    In a very luxurious and exquisite room, Liu Feng was supposed to be in front of the bed. She was served by several servant girls with low eyebrows. There was a heater burning in the room, but she felt cold and piercing.


    "Princess, you are awake!"


    Someone outside the tent heard the movement of Qingning, some surprise opened the curtain, is not outstanding appearance of a young woman.


    But Qingning knows that if she can be arranged by Luo Xiao, she is not an ordinary servant girl. Luo Xiao runs the army very well, and she will not bring her family members on the March unless she is a trained shadow guard.


    "Keke... Liufeng..."


    Poison hair exhausted her spirit, and coma in bed for a few days, the first sentence Qingning mouth is to ask the whereabouts of flow maple, but the voice is very hoarse, not like a 15-year-old girl''s voice.


    "Princess Hui, your secret guard was seriously injured when he rescued you. He is in the process of treating you. My maid Qianyu is sent by the Lord to serve you."


    Qian Yu said, a wave of his hand, behind a servant girl to wash clothes, etc., come forward to serve.


    "I want to see Liu Feng."


    Qianyu... Qingning recites the name silently. The servant girl belongs to QIANZI generation. According to the news, only the best Yingwei in Prince Zhan''s mansion is qualified to be named, and QIANZI generation is the elite among the elite.


    Qingning couldn''t help laughing. Her father really valued her. Did he specially send the best shadow guards to protect her or distrust her?


    "Your dark guard is very hurt. He can''t get out of bed. If you want to see him, you can only ask someone to carry him over."


    As soon as Qingning wakes up, someone goes to report to Luo Xiao. Luo Xiao is also very curious about her daughter who has disappeared for three years, so she puts down what she is doing and just hears Qingning asking about Liu Feng.


    It''s really serious if people like Luo Xiao say that they''ve been hurt a lot. Qingning sighs in her heart. She knows that Liufeng intentionally hurt himself in order not to make Luo Xiao suspicious. For her sake, he''s always cruel to himself.


    "Are you... Father?"


    In front of Luo Xiao, Qingning puts away Liu Feng''s concern. Although Liu Feng hurts himself, he has a sense of propriety. In order to continue to guard in the future, he won''t hurt himself. Now her biggest problem is to deal with Luo Xiao, her father!


    "Well."


    Luo Xiao nods, but also does not avoid, Qingning is washing, sitting upright in the room chair, looking at his daughter.


    The name of God of war is not made out. Luo Xiao is the brother of the emperor. His status is very noble, but he earned everything by fighting. Although he did nothing at the moment, sitting there like this, he also has the momentum of a superior, which makes people feel awed.


    Qingning is very calm. Luo Xiao doesn''t speak, and she is also very relieved to be served. But after suffering those servant girls, she is trembling under Luo Xiao''s momentum. If she didn''t need to serve Qingning, she would have been unable to get up on her knees.


    "Is it still hard?"


    Luo Xiao is very satisfied with Qingning''s performance. Even if his blood is poisoned and his body is weak, he can''t lose his composure and fall into the dust. The temperament displayed by Qingning makes him nod to himself. If Qingning becomes cowardly because of those experiences, he doesn''t mind breaking her, lest he lose face!


    Just looking at Qingning, Luo Xiao can''t help frowning. He doesn''t like weak children.

 Chapter 567

    "Thank you for your concern. Every time I have this poison, it''s just like this. It''s just torture, but it doesn''t hurt my life. After a few days, my body will be much better. I can only take the next poison day..."


    When Qingning said this, she even had a slight smile, as if it was not her who was suffering. The more she was, the more people around her felt sorry for her. Such a strong and optimistic girl with noble status should have been held in the palm of her hand, but now she has to encounter such a situation!


    "When I get back to the capital, I''ll ask the best doctor to detoxify you."


    Luo Xiao has sent trusted military doctors to see the poison on Qingning for a long time. It''s a kind of toxin that attacks regularly and is very difficult to solve. It''s hard to solve. The poison is refined from dozens of kinds of poisons. The order and quantity of each kind of poison will affect the toxicity. If you don''t know which kind of poison it is, and the order and dosage, there is almost no solution.


    "Thank you, father."


    Qingning smiles at Luo Xiao, but there is no love in her eyes.


    "You are my daughter. If he dares to fight against you, it is a provocation to me."


    Luo Xiao doesn''t mind Qingning''s eyes. It''s right that Qingning is far away from him and very strange. Qingning is 15 years old, but their time together is no more than one month. If Qingning is too close, he will not be at ease and feel that she has another idea.


    On the day of Qingning''s birth, Princess Zhan and her mother died. It is said that it was difficult to give birth. At that time, there were a lot of wars in Luo state. Luo Xiao had been out fighting all the year round, and there was no hostess in the palace. So Qingning was taken to the queen to raise her. Although she was a cousin, she was closer to the prince than those princesses.


    Qingning was raised in the deep palace when she was a child. Only the prince often took her out to play, while Luo Xiao always guarded the frontier. Even if he came back to report on his work, he just had a few words with her.


    This father and daughter, with the same blood, are the two most strange people.


    "When Li Mo tormented me, he often mentioned his resentment against his father. It seems that he has some hatred. He must not let him go!"


    Mentioning the person who tormented her, Qingning was a little emotional and had a posture of killing her quickly.


    "Do you have a grudge against me?"


    Luo Xiao raised eyebrows. He shouldered the task of conquering the state of Qi. He had explored the important figures in the state of Qi for a long time, but it was the first time that he heard that the governor of Qi had a grudge against him.


    However, the more bizarre Luo Xiao is, the more his doubts about Qingning gradually fade away. Qingning has disappeared for three years in the world. He and many people in Luo have searched for it, but there is no trace at all. So, for obvious normal reasons, he doesn''t believe it.


    Li Mo fled a few days before the city broke down. It seems that only by finding him can the truth be revealed.


    "It seems that all your grievances are due to me. Don''t worry, my father will make him pay the price."


    Luo Xiao''s tone is cruel. In any case, even if he doesn''t kiss his daughter, he doesn''t allow anyone to hurt her like this, because it''s his blood. If he wants to kill or hurt, he has to do it!


    "The daughter believes that the father will make that man pay the price."


    Qingning looks at Luo Xiao, eyes full of streamer, as if looking at an idol she adores.


    "I have something else to do. You can have a rest first."


    After saying a few words, Luo Xiao left for an excuse and looked at Qianyu when she left. Qianyu understood the meaning.


    Qingning doesn''t seem to notice this. She has finished washing. With the help of her servant girl, she insists on eating at the table. She doesn''t want to eat in bed like a useless person.


    Luo Xiao is still suspicious of her. She knows very well that Luo Xiao is cold-hearted. It''s too difficult for him to trust her and entrust her with important tasks.


    What Qingning wants is only the identity of the only daughter of the God of war and the time to return to Luo.

 Chapter 568

    "Princess, it''s time to take some medicine."


    "Well."


    Qingning took the soup from Qianyu and drank it in one gulp. The bitter taste filled her mouth. It made her feel like vomiting, but she forced her down.


    What is this pain? At least it''s still alive, isn''t it?


    "Qianyu, accompany me to see my father."


    After drinking the medicine, Qingning contains a candied fruit, which eases a little discomfort.


    After several days of recuperation, I didn''t step out of the house. I should have given all my daily life to Qianyu. Qingning looked out at the clear sky. It was time to move.


    "Yes..."


    Qianyu has been waiting for Qingning for several days, but he feels that this seemingly weak young master has a very similar temperament with the Lord. He seldom talks, but once he makes a decision, he has an irresistible momentum in action.


    "See you, Princess!"


    Su Yi was the commander of the army and a loyal man who had been with Luo Xiao for more than ten years. Seeing the honor guard of Qingning from a distance, he quickly welcomed it and bowed to Qingning in the sedan chair.


    "Cough... Mr. Su, please get up."


    Qingning was helped out of the car and coughed twice. His weak voice made people feel free. Although the voice was small, Su Yi, including those who were qualified to wait outside the imperial study, was not an idle person? Naturally, you can hear clearly.


    "Thank you, princess. You haven''t recovered yet. Is this


    With Su Yi''s official position, he didn''t need to give a big gift to a princess, but he did it so meticulously, no matter in action or respectful attitude.


    There are more than a dozen princesses in the kingdom of Luo, not to mention the princesses. However, Qingning is treated better than the Royal princesses in the kingdom of Luo. Those who have higher titles and positions should be courteous to her.


    It''s all because she is Luo Xiao''s daughter, the man who is still plotting in the imperial library and wants to control the destroyed state of Qi in his own hands before the emperor of Luo and his brother orders him to return to Beijing!


    Luo Xiao''s daughter''s identity is really very useful, but Qingning understands that Luo Xiao doesn''t have any family affection for her. Maybe she still thinks she is a trouble. If you want to get rid of it, it''s all over.


    The purpose of this visit is to let him know that she is useful.


    "I want to see my father. Please let Mr. Su in and let me know."


    In front of such people as Su Yi, Qingning shows a certain degree of advance and retreat, with a little smile, very polite.


    "The princess, please wait in the side room. I''m afraid the Lord has something important to deal with."


    At present, the state of Qi is gone. Luo Xiao is the biggest king here. Many people come to see Luo Xiao. They are blocked outside the palace. Those who really have something to report can only stand in the hot sun and wait to be summoned.


    Su Yi was polite to Qingning because of Luo Xiao, but after a few words with Qingning, he could not help feeling that he was really worthy of being the daughter of the Lord, and his manner was extraordinary, which made him dare not neglect.


    "There''s Mr. lausou."


    Su Yi was kind enough to ask her to wait in the side hall. Qingning was a bit surprised. However, the sun was really big and there was a good place. Naturally, she would not stand in the hot sun like a group of people.


    "Princess, the Lord will let you in."


    It seems that Luo Xiao is really busy. Qingning greedily eats a lot of desserts in the side hall. After reading for a while, someone comes to invite him.


    Luo Xiao only said that Qingning was alone. Qianyu stayed outside the hall. Qingning walked slowly into the imperial study alone.


    "Meet my father."


    In addition to Luo Xiao, there are other people in the imperial study. Qingning doesn''t seem to find any difference in the atmosphere in the hall. He just says hello to Luo Xiao.

 Chapter 569

    "At the end, I will visit Princess Anle in Chuyuan!"


    Without waiting for Luo Xiao to speak, the third person in the imperial study, the general in armor, actually took the lead in speaking.


    "General Chu, please rise."


    This person dares to do so in front of Luo Xiao. It must be that he has a backing. Qingning slightly chooses Xiumei. After seeing Luo Xiao nodding his head, he asks people to get up.


    "Father, have I disturbed you in your discussion?"


    Qingning small face pale, no one around to help, seems to be about to stand unsteadily, but still insist on smiling, stubborn refused to show weakness, eyes straight at Luo Xiao.


    Luo Xiao did not answer, sitting quietly on the throne, looking at Qingning, looking at her weakness. firm.


    Even as commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, he won the state of Qi, but only emperor Luo of the victorious country could sit in this position. He shouldn''t have, but he just sat on the throne of the emperor of Qi and looked down on all living beings. No one dared to say more.


    The deep eyes seem to contain endless dark abyss. Few people dare to look at him. As time goes by, Luo Xiao suddenly smiles. This daughter is a little interesting. Her eyes are calm. No matter how he releases his authority, she will not waver.


    "Mr. Wang, Princess Anle is in a bad condition. We can''t delay her. Please come back as soon as possible and ask the imperial doctor to treat her."


    Chu Yuan couldn''t understand the silent confrontation between the father and daughter. Seeing a smile on Luo Xiao''s face, he thought he still had some feelings for his daughter, so he spoke again.


    "Thanks for general Chu''s concern, but what I need is rest. I don''t have the energy to travel back to China. If I leave now, I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive to the capital."


    The speed of Qingning''s speech is slow, and his eyes are worried and afraid. It seems that he is accusing Chuyuan.


    Chu didn''t expect that Qingning would say such a thing, and he wanted to say it again. Luo Xiao knocked on the table twice, but his voice was not loud, but he hesitated, wondering if he was too anxious.


    "Well, you go down first. I''ll talk to Ning''er."


    Luo Xiao directly under the guest order, Chu Yuan not good at looking at Qingning, blame her mouth.


    Before he left, Luo Xiao said, "the emperor''s imperial edict for your teacher to return to court is just a few days ago. Please make preparations early so as not to cause more trouble."


    Chu Yuan knew that when he advised Luo Xiao to return to Beijing, he had already stated his position, so he simply explained who his real master was to avoid being harmed.


    "I see."


    By Chu Yuan so contradict, Luo Xiao also don''t see angry, just a clown, not worth him to see more, the real trouble is the emperor, his brother.


    "Ning''er, don''t you want to go back to the capital?"


    Luo Xiao''s mind is not on Chu Yuan, but is interested in Qingning. Qingning''s words clearly show that she is not in good health and can''t start immediately. This is what Luo Xiao hopes. He hasn''t completely controlled the state of Qi after the collapse.


    "My daughter just felt that the man was not respectful enough to my father just now, so she went against him, but she really didn''t want to go back immediately. I still have a wish."


    There are only father and daughter left in the imperial study. Luo Xiao still sits there and doesn''t get up to ask his daughter, and Qingning doesn''t come forward to take pleasure in their conversation. Their conversation is not like that of ordinary father and daughter.


    One called her Ning''er, the other called herself a daughter, but there was no father daughter relationship.


    "What wish?"


    Luo Xiao sits up slightly and is curious about Qingning''s so-called wishes. He has doubts about Qingning''s disappearance for three years. After a few days, is he finally going to do something?

 Chapter 570

    "Father, my daughter wants to see the place where the prince''s brother died."


    When it comes to Prince Luo Qingxuan, Qingning''s eyes are moist.


    When she came to this world, even though her mother died early and her father was not close to her, it did not hinder her happy life. It was all because of the queen and the prince''s love for her. How free and happy she was in her childhood, how heartache she is now.


    While accompanying her on a tour of the state of Qi, I saw with my own eyes that the relatives I care about most were treated like that, and I couldn''t close my eyes, but I still smile and comfort her before I die, and warn her not to take revenge for him


    She can''t forget the past. The state of Qi no longer exists, but the culprit is not here. She wants to go back to the state of Luo and destroy everything herself!


    Want to go back, the first step is to get the man in front of her, her father''s tacit consent, for this reason, Qingning has figured out the countermeasures.


    "Oh?"


    When Luo Xiao hears Qingning''s request, he looks at her again, but Qingning''s sadness is so real that even if he sees it, he is touched.


    Is he thinking too much? What secret can a 15-year-old have!


    With a little wavering, Luo Xiao did not immediately agree to Qingning, but slowly said: "the prince was killed outside the city. Since the fall of the state of Qi, you live in the deep palace these days. Maybe you don''t know that the capital is not stable, let alone outside the city."


    With a smile on his face, Qingning''s eyes were full of determination: "father, I know that the current situation is turbulent. Going out in my capacity is bound to attract countless eyes, but what if it''s in danger? Three years ago, I should have died. This life should have gone with the prince''s brother. How could I be afraid of those! "


    "Do you really think so?"


    A child in front of him so resolute, fearless, like a soldier, Luo Xiao think of these days Qingning show precocious intelligence, indifferent quiet, some understand.


    After experiencing the test of dying, the soul will get a certain sublimation, and the realm will become different. Only a person who is not afraid of death can achieve such quiet detachment as Qingning.


    "Yes, please do it


    Unconsciously turning the ring on the index finger, Luo Xiao pondered for a moment, and finally looked at Qingning with a strange look and nodded: "OK."


    "Thank you, father."


    After receiving the desired reply, Qingning will no longer disturb Luo Xiao in dealing with his official business.


    As soon as he came out of the imperial study, he was supported by Qianyu and sat in the soft sedan chair.


    Qingning half lying in the soft chariot, slightly raised his right hand, ten fingers slender, weak boneless, but not like Luo Xiao, with a ring.


    Luo Xiao just turned the ring to think, and Qingning imprinted it in her mind. Just like when she was just born, Luo Xiao looked at her in her infancy. The strange calm in her eyes implied a storm. Her well-defined fingers also turned the ring to say the most merciless words


    Qingning lips with fun, do not need to lift the car curtain, also know that outside there are still many people waiting for Luo Xiao to summon.


    Luo Xiao''s imperial order is to avenge the crown prince and take the state of Qi. He has already done it. The general named Chuyuan can''t wait for him to return to the imperial court. The emperor is worried that Luo Xiao will completely control the state of Qi and become king.


    Qingning is very clear, Luo Xiao''s vision is not limited to Qi, he wants the world.


    However, he has to accumulate a little strength to plan for the world. He won''t give up Qi. How can he extend his stay in Qi and not return to Beijing so quickly, so that he can have enough time to collect the resources and rights here?


    Qingning''s eyes are cold. On the way to pay homage to her royal highness, she is assassinated by the remaining evils of the state of Qi. Luo Xiao has lost her beloved daughter. Why don''t the emperor of Luo refuse to let Luo Xiao stay for a while to avenge he

 Chapter 571

    "Liufeng, you have not recovered. Go back to have a rest. My father sent so many people to protect me this time. You are a burden to follow me!"


    On the day of leaving the palace, Qingning was extremely helpless.


    Liufeng is her personal secret guard. Over the years, in addition to defending, she has seen a lot of scheming and conspiracy. Looking at his expression, Qingning knows that he must have guessed something. She is not sure that she will go out of the palace alone.


    "My subordinates are all right."


    Liu Feng''s face is cold, and her attitude is even stronger than that of Qingning. Qingning is impatient. If she is not surrounded by Luo Xiao, she really wants to give a rude beating and scolding. She really doesn''t take her words seriously!


    "Princess, the Lord has arranged people all the way. I think it''s all right."


    It seems that the two masters and servants are fighting each other. Qianyu comes out to make it right. Qingning cares about the dark guard, who is also very loyal. As a servant girl who has not been trusted by her master, she knows her position very well.


    "Follow me, don''t leave!"


    Qingning glares at Liufeng fiercely, almost gnashing her teeth when she talks. She is 80% sure that Luo Xiao will take the opportunity to fight against her, so as to delay the time of returning to Beijing. It''s hard to say which step Luo Xiao will take, whether she wants to get a little hurt or directly kill her.


    No matter how Luo Xiao plans, Qingning has a strategy, just to prevent Luo Xiao from suspecting. It''s certain that she will be frightened. Once she starts, Liufeng, as her secret guard, will inevitably get hurt when she protects her master.


    Liufeng has suffered too much for her. Qingning doesn''t want him to ignore his own safety.


    "Yes."


    Liu Feng lowers his head, but with a smile on his lips, he has long been ordered by Qingning not to follow him. He seems to have agreed at that time. Until today, he asks to go back to the master to protect him in front of everyone. That is to say, Qingning can''t refuse in public.


    With the support of the public, Qingning went to the main gate of the palace. At this time, the gate of the palace was wide open, and Yiying''s guard had been waiting for a long time.


    "Oh, so it is


    From a distance, Qingning saw that it was Chuyuan who was in charge of the guard that day in the imperial library to admonish Luo Xiao to return to Beijing as soon as possible. Although he had long guessed that Luo Xiao would use her daughter to delay her return to Beijing in order to control the state of Qi, he could not help feeling extremely ironic.


    She is his daughter, or the only child, even if not raised in the side, but tiger poison does not eat children!


    That man is really heartless!


    "Didn''t the princess say that she was not well and could not go back to Beijing, but would die on the road? How do you have the energy to go out of the palace now? "


    Since he made his stand clear, Chuyuan''s situation became more delicate. He was excluded everywhere in the army. Now he was sent to protect Qingning. He was filled with resentment, and his voice became bad.


    "Go."


    Qingning didn''t even bother to give a look to Chu Yuan, so he got on the carriage and ordered to go out directly.


    Being sent by Luo Xiao to protect her is to make him disappear completely on the road and get a good reputation of vowing to protect Princess Anle. On the face of it, I can give an account to the master behind him.


    A person who has been sentenced to death, how can she take his sarcasm to heart?


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, the princess has set out."


    Su Yi lightens his steps for fear of disturbing Luo Xiao, who is in the office. Luo Xiao has been here for several days to deal with official business, and even has little time to sleep. It''s just to pacify everything as soon as possible, and let the land of Qi print his name before the imperial edict arrives.


    "Well, I see. Go down."


    The news about Qingning just makes Luo Xiao''s writing hand pause. Even if this trip out of the palace is the end of his own arrangement for his daughter.

 Chapter 572

    The dark guard and the master don''t have too many men and women to guard against. Qingning asks Liu Feng to get on the car and wait on him, which doesn''t cause too much alarm.


    In the spacious carriage, Liu Feng sits quietly in the corner, drooping his eyes, his toes always facing the direction of Qingning.


    Staying in the corner is to not occupy the master''s space, and pointing at the master is to protect the master at any time. These are the most basic rules of being a dark guard. But Qianyu always feels that something is wrong. She is as sensitive as her. She finds that the relationship between Qingning and Liufeng is not as simple as an ordinary master servant.


    "Thousand rain, the tea is cold."


    If you don''t want to be found, don''t make small moves. Even if Qianyu''s performance is more obscure, Qingning still finds that she is secretly observing Liufeng, with a different look.


    What''s the difference between Liufeng and Qianyu? In the eyes of outsiders, Liufeng suffered with her for three years, and there is nothing wrong with more trust and intimacy between them.


    "Please forgive me for my poor service."


    Qingning''s words call Qianyu back to God. He privately speculates that the Lord is a big sin for the dark guard. Qianyu quickly kneels down to confess after he refills the tea.


    Qian Yu bowed his head to apologize, and did not dare to raise his head to observe the master''s look. Therefore, he did not find that Liu Feng in the corner was looking at Qingning recklessly. During this time, he pretended to be ill and did not wait on the master. The master seems to have lost a lot


    Qingning is still angry because of Liufeng''s good work. She receives the sight from Liufeng, who is full of love and care. She stares at him, but says: "Qianyu, what are you doing? It''s just a cup of tea. Get up. "


    "Thank you, master!"


    Qingning did not pursue her rude speculation, Qianyu relieved.


    That night, when Liufeng appeared in front of the three armies with Qingning princess in her arms, she was also there. Qianyu begged her to come to Qingning to serve her. She wanted to repay the kindness of that year. She was so smart that she couldn''t do it in vain. Otherwise, how could she be worthy of the life-saving kindness of the young princess?


    The carriage is quiet again. Qingning doesn''t cover up her trust and concern for Feng. Qianyu is close to her. In the future, many things will inevitably be noticed by her. It depends on how smart the excellent dark guard of QIANZI generation is.


    The huge motorcade on the busy streets of Beijing in the past is surprisingly quiet now. Qingning lifts the corner of the driving curtain and finds that it is almost impossible to see the common people except soldiers and people in official uniforms.


    It can be imagined that the war is the game of the superior, but it costs countless people to pay for it. In fact, the people in the capital are OK, but they are just frightened. Luo Xiao had a military order not to disturb the people before he entered the city, but when he attacked the city and plundered the land, the people outside the city were hurt


    The motorcade went out of the city smoothly. As soon as they got out of the city, everything became different. That night, the siege battle was very fierce. Although many Qi ministers, princes and nobles found that the situation was not right and fled early, there were still many hot-blooded people who looked at death as if they would return home. In front of the brave people, even though Luo Xiao''s army was very brave, It takes a lot of money to succeed.


    The battlefield outside the city has been cleaned up. The bodies of the soldiers are no longer there, but the blood remains.


    "Princess, it''s not peaceful outside the city. You''d better not see it."


    Although heavily escorted, Qianyu is still worried. Seeing Qingning looking at the ruins outside the city, she is distracted and careful to give a warning.


    "Well."


    Qingning very good to speak should be a, put down the car curtain, slightly closed his eyes, cover emotion.


    I thought my heart was hard enough, but looking at the bloodstains, I could also piece together the tragedy. My calm eyes could not help but bear it.


    War


    This is just the beginning. If you want to avenge the prince, there will be a lot of cruelty in the future. Qingning doesn''t want to think about whether all this is right or wrong.

 Chapter 573

    "Here''s the place!"


    When Qingning went out to pay homage to Prince Wenrui, Luo Xiao''s escort was very strong. When he went out of the city, although some people who were not afraid of death came forward to express their indignation at the subjugation, it was just a mantis arm pawning the cart, which did not delay the journey at all.


    When the motorcade arrived at the destination, it stopped. Chu Yuan''s unfriendly voice came from outside. Even the guards frowned. Luo Xiao was the God in the hearts of the soldiers, and the daughter of God deserved their respect.


    "Tell Princess Anle that the place is here, and the subordinates have cleared away the miscellaneous and suspicious people. You can get off."


    Lu Qi couldn''t see Chu Yuan''s attitude, so he stood up and bowed to the carriage carrying Qingning. Although his voice was rough, he knew his respectful attitude as soon as he heard it.


    "Lu Qi, you..."


    Lu Qi dares to speak beyond him. Chu originally raised his whip without thinking about it, but Lu Qi pulled it. His anger is even worse.


    Chu Yuan was born in a middle-class family and a general. He joined Luo Xiao''s army at the command of emperor Luo. How could he be offended by a junior general like him? However, he tried hard to draw back the whip, but he couldn''t shake the little general, and he felt that he had no light on his face.


    Open mouth want to scold, but Chuyuan finally found that all the soldiers are staring at him, due to the crowd, Chuyuan words back, only stuffy voice said: "don''t let go!"


    Lu Qi snorted and tugged on purpose before releasing his hand.


    Chuyuan secretly clenched the whip. He wrote down this humiliation! It''s just a young general who has no background and earns some achievements by being brave and fearless of death. He has many ways to cure him!


    When the farce outside the car stopped, the carriage began to move. Liu Feng, who came down first, did not squint. When he got out of the car, he waited in silence.


    Then Qianyu looked around, and then she put a low stool beside the car and helped Qingning down.


    Qingning, supported by Qianyu, is very calm in the eyes of many soldiers, which has won the favor of many people.


    Soldiers are more pure than ordinary people. They believe in strength and respect the strong. Qingning is blessed with Luo Xiao''s daughter, who is loved by them. Now, looking at her bearing, although she is a daughter and seems weak, it can also make soldiers praise her in their hearts: she is the daughter of the God of war!


    "Thank you, general."


    Qingning smiles, skips over Chuyuan and talks to Lu Qi.


    "The end will not dare."


    Lu Qi was also surprised by Qingning''s genial closeness. For a moment, he was a little confused. The tall and tough man was embarrassed when he spoke.


    Soldiers are so pure! Qingning can''t help feeling that if someone else has changed, they don''t get close to each other and want to seek what they want!


    But then again, only the army under Luo Xiao can produce such soldiers. In terms of military law and military merit, Luo Xiao has a set of fair and just rules to convince everyone, so that ordinary soldiers can also rely on military merit to achieve their career.


    "Liufeng, just follow me in."


    In the eyes of outsiders, the crown prince Luo Qingxuan was killed in a broken temple outside the city. Luo Xiao''s people escorted Qingning here. The broken temple was deserted for a long time. Now they were surrounded by soldiers. With a sigh, Qingning ordered people to wait outside and only brought Liufeng inside.


    The broken temple has been searched inside and outside for a long time, and there are no idle people. Moreover, the four walls of the temple are seriously damaged, and the situation inside can be seen clearly outside. Therefore, no one feels that this is improper, so they can rest assured to let Qingning in.


    Only a thousand rain, looking at the flow of maple and Qingning into the back, some lost, she still can''t master trust ah!

 Chapter 574

    It''s a temple. In fact, it''s just a room. The walls are still damaged. When Qingning stepped in, his eyes became wet unconsciously.


    Three years ago, the prince led several people to travel in micro clothes. When it rained, he had to stay here for a while.


    Although they were embarrassed by the rain, they still had a smile on their faces. It was a great blessing for them who had been trapped in the capital to be able to visit other countries. Although they were tired and dangerous all the way, they enjoyed it all the time.


    "Ah Ning, your clothes are wet. Come to the fire and bake them. When you catch a cold, you''ll have to cry again..."


    With dim tears in his eyes, Qingning seems to see a bonfire in the middle of the temple. The prince sits by the fire and greets her with a smile.


    "Bang, I won''t cry. I''m twelve years old!"


    Qingning inhaled nose, with tears, sweet smile, tone with a bit proud, said that he has grown up, because of a cold and cry, this kind of thing will never happen to her!


    "Lord..."


    Today is a sunny day. How can there be continuous rain and fire?


    Although the guards and Qianyu waiting outside can''t come in, they always pay attention to the movement inside. They can''t help but look at each other. Isn''t the princess 15 years old this year?


    Only Liufeng, who was also present at that time, knew what was going on. Qingning was touching the scene and repeating the dialogue three years ago.


    Want to call back the master''s consciousness, but a "master", just said a word, Liufeng can''t go on, can''t bear to wake up Qingning, let her return to the prince and a group of friends have passed away in reality.


    At the moment when Liufeng loves Qingning, Qingning is already sitting with her knees crossed, stretching out her pale and withered hand, as if it were burning.


    Three years ago, Qingning was sitting with the prince in this way. The warm and warm light was shining on the young man''s high spirited face. Just as everyone was enjoying themselves, a cold arrow shot in from the window


    "Brother Prince!"


    Cold arrow! The sound of the cold arrow is still in my ear. Qingning is awake in a moment, and looks at the window with a scream.


    But the broken window is still there, what should have happened has already happened, she can no longer rush to the man who loves her deeply.


    "Princess!"


    People outside heard the scream of Qingning, and the sound of drawing a knife was uniform. The soldiers who fought all over the world kept fighting at any time.


    "The master is just sad."


    Flow Maple forward, hedge in a few soldiers explained, those people also found the situation, then convergence murderous, droop sharp eyes, slowed down the action to exit.


    With a sigh, Liu Feng is not good at words, and he knows that his words of comfort are useless.


    Qingning sat on the ground, curled up with a thin body, buried his face in his knees, his shoulders trembling.


    He knew that she was crying.


    From the outside to the broken temple, you can see a girl who is too thin to look like she is curled up in a ball, and there is a sound of weeping. Beside the girl is a tall man in a black suit. He is kneeling towards the girl, and his head is slightly down, so that you can''t see her expression at the moment.


    After a long time, Qingning''s mood gradually stabilized. Although his face was buried in his knees and he didn''t look outside, he could also hear Chu Yuan''s impatient cold hum.


    "Liu Feng, help me up."


    After taking a deep breath, Qingning finally raised her head. Her tears were not dry, but her eyes were cold again.


    Qingning cry for how long, flow Maple kneel to guard for how long, hear her order, busy will help people stand up.

 Chapter 575

    "The national revenge has been avenged, please forgive me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Stepping out of the broken temple, the red eyes just crying had not adapted to the strong light outside, so they heard the soldiers kneeling on their knees and comforting in unison.


    The crown prince is in a different place in other countries. Several of the people who accompany him are either of noble origin or of insight. At present, only Qingning and Liufeng are still in the dark. This matter has risen to the level of national enmity.


    In addition to Qingning and Liufeng, Chuyuan stands straight and touches the sight of Qingning. Because of his identity, Chuyuan reluctantly bends down, but he refuses to kneel down like other soldiers.


    "Thank you very much. Please get up


    Qingning''s face is full of moving, kindly and dignified to ask the soldiers to get up, as for Chuyuan... Oh, the return journey is his death, even if the people arranged by Luo Xiao didn''t kill him, according to his attitude towards the trip of worshiping the prince, she would try to make him not go back!


    "Hard work, everyone. Go back to the city."


    This trip was out of date. Luo Xiao had already told him to go and return early without delay. So Qingning became a good daughter. She only grieved in the broken temple and immediately ordered her to go back to the palace.


    In the car, Qingning falls into a soft cushion and closes her eyes a little tired. She takes a rest. What will happen later is her purpose to ask Luo Xiao to leave the palace. The dead can''t come back after all. Tears are useless. She wants revenge!


    She had to help Luo Xiao stay in Qi for a while, and take this opportunity to let him see her value.


    "National revenge has been avenged..."


    In their eyes, the prince''s Revenge has been avenged, and Luo state swore royal dignity and national authority with strength.


    But how can they know that everything is wrong!


    Qingning''s lips slightly curled, with a sarcastic smile, this battle is not for the prince, just because emperor Luo wants the country of Qi.


    The prince''s sacrifice is just an opportunity.


    In fact, the crown prince was not killed in the broken temple. In those years, they fought hard to get rid of the assassins.


    Who would have thought that the little eunuch, who had been waiting on the prince since childhood, suddenly pulled out a dagger when the few people left were relieved and happy for the rest of their lives


    "Ah Ning, don''t take revenge for me if you live. I''ve managed some forces in the river and lake all these years. Liu Feng has been in charge of them all the time. He can use those forces to protect you for the rest of his life..."


    Luo Qingxuan is stabbed by a dagger. Knowing that he has no hope of survival, he sternly stops him. He also wants to follow Qingning, who is short-sighted, and forces her to swear that she will live.


    Although Qingning has vowed, she is a modern person who has come through. She never believes in the oath of heaven''s curse, but she doesn''t want him to go uneasily.


    The motorcade set out to return to the palace, and the carriage moved smoothly on the official road. Qingning sighed: "brother Prince, I tried to survive, but you seem to forget that your Anning was not a good child since childhood. This time, I won''t be obedient and muddle along. Do you want to live and scold me?"


    She''s going back! Qingning will never forget Luo Qingxuan''s smile before he died, with all his sadness and despair. With his intelligence, he may have realized that the man had killed him, but his expectation of Luo and his trust in his family made him choose to ignore and do nothing.


    "It doesn''t matter. What you can''t bear to do, ah Ning will finish it. If there is a soul, then you can see in nothingness how I pulled Luo Kingdom and all the drunken people into hell to bury you!"

 Chapter 576

    "General, drink water!"


    As the chief general who was sent by Luo Xiao to protect the travel of Qingning, Chu Yuan rode a high horse at the forefront of the team. The childe raised by the clan had his own attitude. He fought with Luo Xiao for three years in the state of Qi and gained a lot of experience. It had to be said that he was very dignified. When he met the flat head boss along the way, he fled one after another.


    A sergeant who seemed to be in some positions came to Chuyuan and flattered him with a water bag.


    "Hum, just now you were the loudest when you called ''please, princess, please be mournful''. Now why don''t you send water there?"


    Chu Yuan didn''t answer. He squinted at him and pointed to the direction of the Qingning carriage. There was no respect.


    The sergeant was not amused. He said a few words with a smiling face and then went back to the queue. Chu Yuan Qi had not gone down. He only hated that all the people here were Luo Xiao. When he got back to Luo state, the emperor was heaven. Who dares to treat him like this!


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as Chu Yuan was still imagining how to be valued by the king after returning to China, a sharp arrow shot from the side and ran through his head. There was no time to scream, so he fell heavily on the ground and lost his breath.


    "Ambush, protect the princess!"


    If anyone has the heart to look at it carefully, he will find that the sergeant who first drew out his Sabre and called "ambush" was the sergeant who just handed water to Chuyuan and wanted to please him.


    The sergeant ran to the corpse of Chuyuan and looked down at the breath. He was full of disdain: the emperor''s running dog, but he didn''t have the ability to be found. Just now, he just needed to go to the front of the team and quietly sign to the people arranged by the Lord to remind him that he could do it. Otherwise, who would please a rubbish!


    "Princess!"


    In the carriage, you can also hear the fierce fighting outside. Several sharp arrows came to the carriage fiercely. Some of them even shot through the window of the carriage and almost hurt Qingning.


    Liufeng and Qianyu protect Qingning one by one, and become the last barrier to the safety of Qingning with a brave and fearless attitude.


    Still here!


    Suddenly meet the assassin, although there has been speculation, Qingning still has to pretend to be weak and afraid, but he has to force himself to calm down. After all, Qianyu, the excellent shadow guard of zhanwangfu, is still there. If you don''t know her words and deeds, and her frightened eyes, Qianyu will report to Luo Xiao on 1510.


    "Master, he is a strong enemy."


    Liu Feng pursed his mouth, clenched the sword in his hand, and said to Qingning.


    "Well."


    Qingning''s face is full of fear, as if he didn''t hear it, but he just answers casually. However, he is very clear in his heart. A strong enemy means that Luo Xiao has been ruthless. He doesn''t care for her daughter at all, and just wants to use her to stay in the state of Qi and control power.


    "Princess, the situation is not good. The number of the other side is twice that of us, and they are well-trained. I''m afraid they are the remnant forces of Qi. This is not the way to go on!"


    Qianyu looks out through the broken car window and sees the guards fighting with the enemy. Although they are brave and fearless, they are not gas-saving lamps. They are outnumbered and can''t stop them!


    "What about that?"


    Qingning blinks. She has no idea. She thinks Qianyu is one of the best in the dark guards. It''s too similar. It''s hard to doubt that she has a different mind.


    Is Luo Xiao so willing, didn''t tell Qian Yu, want to cultivate years of shadow guard also give up together?


    Qingning guessed this half right. For some reasons, Luo Xiao didn''t tell Qianyu about the arrangement, but he won''t let Qianyu die in the assassination.

 Chapter 577

    "I have offended you, Princess!"


    Qian Yu pulled Qingning''s cloak and put it on himself. He knew that the situation was not good and he didn''t have time to explain too much. He jumped up and stepped out of the carriage in a panic.


    She believes that Liu Feng will do her best to protect the master. What she wants to do is to risk diverting the assassins!


    "Er..."


    Qingning and Liufeng look at each other face to face, always calm two people also some don''t know: thousand rain really don''t know the truth, but want to protect with life!


    Is this because of the professional ethics of the top secret guards in the palace?


    "Damn it, why don''t they do it?"


    The sound of fighting outside gradually weakened. It was not that we killed the assassin, but that the assassin had the upper hand. Qingning was a little anxious. She was not afraid of death, but she was unwilling to fall here and die at her father''s hands.


    According to the predetermined plan, when there is a weak situation, it is time for reinforcements to arrive.


    "Master, I''ll take you out for a while."


    Liu Feng''s eyebrows are frowning. While he is still fighting, he is confident that he will take his master to evacuate safely and get rid of the assassin''s entanglement. However, it''s hard to say if his army is destroyed. He stays in the carriage all the time, and finally he is besieged.


    "No, wait, I believe Ji Nanjing''s ambition!"


    Qingning grabs Liufeng. She doesn''t want to die, but she doesn''t want to fall short of success. Liufeng''s strength can be concealed as much as she can, otherwise Luoxiao suspects that Liufeng will be persecuted first!


    "You are not a princess!"


    Qianyu, wearing a red cloak of Qingning, was besieged by many assassins as soon as she got out of the car. In order to disguise herself, she could not use her martial arts, but was protected by only a few guards.


    Chu Yuan could not die any more. Lu Qi, who had the ability and character to convince the public, became the leader. He finally got to Qingning and wanted to fight to get people out. Unexpectedly, he found that it was Qianyu. He couldn''t help but stare at the direction of the carriage.


    "Don''t look back. The princess has nothing to do. She doesn''t protect me to break through!"


    Qianyu quickly and ruthlessly breaks Lu Qi''s head back. She anxiously warns that she is glad to hide from the assassins, but she can''t be hurt by this piece of wood.


    "But so, Princess..."


    In the chaos, Lu Qi swallowed his saliva. The servant girl was so strong that she almost broke her neck. She really deserved to be the servant girl of the war palace!


    If it wasn''t for the situation, Lu Qi really wanted to compete with the servant girl. He fought with the army and met many powerful enemies, but he never fought with a woman who knew kung fu.


    At present, Lu Qi''s head is not faint. Although it''s a good idea to disguise as a princess to distract the assassin, is it really safe to leave her alone in the carriage because she is not well?


    "I can''t manage so much. Get out of here!"


    Qianyu has her own skills to be the top secret guard in the Warlord''s mansion. It''s not just her high martial arts. There are many things that secret guards need to learn, and insight into each other''s strength is one of the most important.


    Three people ride a carriage together. Qianyu instinctively observes Liufeng. To her surprise, Liufeng always behaves normally. But when an arrow is shot into the car, he can catch it in time without hurting the master. To be fair, she can''t be so perfect without seeing the enemy outside the car.


    Hidden so well, it can be described as unfathomable. Of course, Qianyu is not interested in explaining to Lu Qi why she believes Liufeng can protect her master, so she has to drag someone to break through.


    This woman... Is so exciting!


    Lu Qi silently left a cold sweat, broke away the rain, and led the assassins to the opposite direction of the carriage.

 Chapter 578

    "The princess is still in the carriage. Let a few assassins go to the carriage to make a show. We''ll help each other again. Here it is, it can be over."


    Not far from the battle circle, there is a group of people ambushing, which is also arranged by Luo Xiao. They dress up as ordinary patrol soldiers outside the city, so that people can not doubt the end of the so-called assassination.


    After all, he didn''t plan to use up the value of Qingning all at once. He took advantage of the reason that Qingning was assassinated and frightened to delay time.


    "Wait!"


    Su mang just ordered Wanren to prepare for the end of the assassination. He found that the situation was not right. He quickly pulled the man back. An unknown force appeared in front of him and joined the battle circle to help Lu Qi fight against the assassins.


    The people who suddenly appeared were either dressed in ordinary cloth clothes or dressed as rich and noble. But as soon as they joined the battlefield, Su mang saw that they were well-trained people. Presumably, they disguised themselves as caravans in order to hide their identity. Who could cultivate such a strong team? Why the sudden move?


    "General?"


    The soldiers who had planned to pretend to be on patrol and accidentally saw the princess assassinated were rescued in time. Because of the unexpected situation, they had to continue to hide and look at Su mang one after another.


    Su mang is a great general. He and Su Yi are brothers. They are both Luo Xiao''s confidants.


    Because it''s about staying, for the sake of future affairs, Su mang personally took people to watch. At this moment, the second grade general was low browed and restrained. He didn''t think long before he had a choice: "no matter where the power is, let them take the credit for rescuing the princess, let the assassins lose and retreat."


    This is the most correct choice. At present, the state of Qi has no power to return to heaven. Except for the imperial edict from emperor Luo, there is no force that can threaten the safety of the Lord. We can''t disrupt the original plan just because a team of well-trained soldiers suddenly appears!


    ¡­¡­


    In the carriage, Liufeng looks tangled, tightly protects Qingning in his arms, and resists the impulse of not respecting the Lord''s life and rescuing Qingning.


    When they heard the fighting outside, they could not help spitting out a mouthful of turbid air.


    It''s just that why did they take so long to do it than they had planned? What''s the secret?


    "Master, it''s the emperor of Zhou."


    Liu Feng is keen to find that someone is coming to the carriage. First, Liu Feng clenches his sword. When someone comes near, he finds the breath of the other party. Then he quickly stops his murderous spirit and lets go of Qingning. He whispers a word in her ear, inserts the sword back into the scabbard and retreats to the corner of the carriage.


    Qingning moved, has been held by the flow of maple, some of the body, sigh in the heart of the physique is too weak, the eyes also have a trace of anger.


    A few moments later, the carriage shook a little, and a hand with a clear and beautiful bone lifted the curtain of the carriage.


    It was a man who got on the carriage alone. Qingning saw the assassins in black outside being chased and killed by the people he had brought through the curtain he had opened. It was hard for him to help.


    This group of assassins can make the escorts on this trip have no fighting back power, and their strength can be seen. You know, they are not ordinary escorts, but soldiers who fight in the battlefield and die.


    But now the situation is reversed. The assassins are struggling to break through the encirclement, and the people who have worked hard to cultivate are killed. Does the man behind the scenes feel sorry?


    Su Mang in the dark: heartache, thief pull heartache!


    Out of a primitive Chu Yuan, they would not be let down lightly and feel that there was no other emperor''s eyeliner in the army.


    For the sake of insurance, this mission is all the shadow guards carefully cultivated by the royal family. Although they are not as good as Qianyu in all aspects, they are also useful.


    Seeing the heavy loss, Su mang could only bear it with his teeth. The grand plan of the LORD was very important. He couldn''t do anything bad for a few shadow guards.

 Chapter 579

    The curtain down, isolated from the outside of the cruel scene, gorgeous but damaged many of the carriage, because of the arrival of men, become different.


    It''s hard for the blue cloth to cover its beautiful appearance. It''s thin lipped and slightly hooked. It''s easy to pick on the eyebrows. It''s a romantic face. When people see it, they will have a pity: how can they be a man!


    Even though he was born like this, people dare not blaspheme him. Looking at the bleak danger in the corner of his eyes, we can see that he is an extraordinary man, who has always been in a high position!


    This kind of character, others will not help but lower their heads, dare not look at it more, give birth to a sense of awe, but Qingning has always been the most independent one.


    "Season South scenery!"


    Biting his teeth, he called out the name of the other party, took the teacup on the case and smashed it on the other party. There was no abruptness at all, which made Meinan ashamed. Qingning was only angry. This guy didn''t act according to the appointment, which made her a false alarm!


    False alarm is just a small thing. What Qingning is really angry about is that he comes to make trouble when she just takes the first step. At present, she doesn''t even dispel Luo Xiao''s suspicion, so he doesn''t cooperate. Then how can she let those who hurt the prince pay the price step by step?


    In his capacity, should not appear here, Luo Xiao once suspected, the consequence is unimaginable!


    "Ah Ning, I like to see you angry. You look like a 15-year-old girl."


    Ji Nanjing easily evades the "hidden weapon". There is a smile on his dazzling face. He seldom smiles like this. Especially in recent years, his heart is completely cold because of his scheming. Only when he is in Qingning, can he show such a sincere and joyful smile without any calculating purpose.


    Just such a dazzling smile is just fleeting, Ji Nanjing glimpsed in the corner, a very low sense of existence flow maple, sink face: "roll down!"


    Liu Feng, who had been frowning, raised his head. His deep eyes implied an unknown emotion. He looked at Ji Nanjing and fought silently. Obviously, no matter how high Ji Nanjing''s identity was, his master was only Qingning. No one could command him except her!


    Moreover, as the master of Yingwei, Liufeng is very proud and does not want to disgrace Qingning. Ji Nanjing orders him in such a tone that Liufeng will not let him confront him.


    "Liufeng, you go out first. Don''t let anyone near you."


    Although Qingning is still angry with Ji Nanjing, she has to take into account the current situation. She has to figure out what the master wants and never let him screw up.


    "Yes."


    Flow Maple bowed to answer a, in Ji Nanjing disdain in the eyes of the carriage, stand beside the carriage, for the safety of the master, but also don''t let others find the clue.


    "Ah Ning, what should he do if he is late?"


    The man who gets in the way of the eye finally leaves. Ji Nanjing is cynical again. It''s hard to tell the true from the false.


    The other side was laughing and hiding emotions, but Qingning''s eyes were sharp, and his face was even gloomy. He looked directly at him and said, "if you want to move him, kill me together, otherwise, I will make you regret it!"


    "Yes, he''s the last one your prince''s brother left to you. Don''t you think much of him? Don''t be angry. I miss you as soon as you leave. I''ve come after you specially, and you''re not touched at all? "


    Ji Nanjing is really angry when he sees Qingning. He quickly loses his smile to coax him. If his subordinates see him, they can''t believe it. Will they doubt that this man is really their dictatorial emperor, the emperor of the southern Zhou Dynasty?

 Chapter 580

    "Don''t be poor. Tell me why you came to Qi!"


    How can Qingning have the heart to joke with him? Maybe now Luo Xiao has got the news!


    "I..."


    Peach eyes full of smile, Ji Nanjing mouth to say, Qingning directly put his hand over his mouth: "I don''t want to listen to nonsense!"


    Before he spoke, Qingning knew that the goods were not decent again.


    "Wuwu..."


    Ji Nanjing blinked as if to show his innocence. Qingning''s little hand touched his thin lip, which made his heart move and he laughed again. He couldn''t help thinking, if he licked her palm at the moment, would she be as hairy as his cat?


    It''s a pity that Ji Nanjing''s little plan didn''t come true. When Qingning found the banter in his eyes, he immediately withdrew his hand and looked at the young but stable emperor.


    Sometimes, Qingning is happy to accompany Ji Nanjing to go crazy together. They meet each other when they are most desperate. They understand each other''s loneliness and sadness, and the occasional indulgence is just catharsis.


    Not now! Three years later, Ji Nanjing has become the real emperor of the southern Zhou Dynasty. But she, the dead bone of the prince''s brother, still exists. She can''t tolerate those people''s natural and unrestrained life and doesn''t pay for her own cruelty!


    "Well, don''t always be calm. You are 15 years old, not 50 years old. Don''t worry, I won''t fool around. Is this trust gone?"


    Ji Nanjing sighed, two fingers pressed Qingning cheek, slightly pulled up, pulled out a very ugly smile.


    "Trust? Then you have to do something that I can trust! I''ve been with you for three years, rooting out dissidents and trying to seize the power of the southern Zhou Dynasty. But as for you, you''re going to make trouble before my plan is completed. You''re trying to destroy me! "


    Qingning pats Ji Nanjing''s hand. When she says these things, her voice changes and she is obviously angry. She always thinks that Ji Nanjing and she are friends who identify with each other and can understand each other. Even if they often have differences on small things, he will never make her hope disillusioned.


    However, what Ji Nanjing has done makes her feel powerless. A foreign emperor suddenly runs to the place where her country has been subjugated. The relationship with her is unusual. What does Luo Xiao think? How do those people in Los Angeles guess?


    Ji Nanjing finally can''t resist Qingning''s anger. He put away his awkwardness and said, "ah Ning, even if I destroy the world, I won''t destroy you. I will help you and do what I say."


    Qingning saw that he was serious, but he still doubted: "how did you come?"


    Shouldn''t he be the emperor of the southern Zhou Dynasty?


    Ji Nanjing carefully tidies up some messy clothes for Qingning. She looks even intimate. She wants to say a few words of love for her, but Qingning''s eyes warn her, so she has to tell her truthfully: "even if you go back to Luoguo, we can''t completely break the contact. For future convenience, I think it''s best to be your life-saving benefactor, isn''t it?"


    "We have planned for so long to cooperate with each other. You help me to avenge and I help you weaken Luoguo. We have already arranged the channels of contact. Your reason is untenable!"


    Although it sounds reasonable, Ji Nanjing saved her. In the future, although they belong to different countries, they are related. It''s understandable to be familiar with them.


    But Qingning didn''t buy it at all. In order to return home, she planned for a long time and considered many aspects. Ji Nanjing was a great help to her. Naturally, she thought of a way to exchange information.

 Chapter 581

    Ji Nanjing laughs and looks out of the window. The assassin has been killed. The guards want to check the carriage, but they are stopped by his people.


    He knew that such a sudden situation would be reported to Luo Xiao. Luo Xiao would probably lead the troops in person, and he and Qingning would never have the chance to talk alone again.


    Thinking of this, Ji Nanjing leans on the cushion and stares at Qingning with deep eyes, as if to engrave her in the bottom of her eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qingning is a little hairy by him. Since he is in power, his temperament has become more and more unpredictable. No matter how clever she is, sometimes she can''t really understand the real psychology of an emperor.


    "Ah Ning, I have to give my life to help you."


    "Xu you Mei!"


    Because of his eyes and words, Qingning''s mood became a little irritable, and pretended to have no intention to fight with Ji Nanjing.


    Ji Nanjing is pleased with her. Qingning has already noticed that she has no intention. Either she is honest or she takes a circuitous way to explain to him that she has no intention. Unfortunately, the goods either pretend not to understand or play a rogue.


    In the end, we still need to rely on him. We can''t tear our skin. Qingning can only try to ignore him. But as soon as she comes back to Luo Xiao, he says so, and she begins to worry.


    "Well, I know you can''t get married for the time being, especially me, or you can''t get to the center of Luo country, but I must remind you that I can give you time to revenge, but you can''t fall in love with other men, otherwise... I will be crazy."


    Ji Nanjing with deliberate temptation, Qingning smile very hook people: "a Ning, I launched a crazy look, you have seen."


    Don''t open your eyes in Qingning. She has seen it.


    Three years ago, because of the death of the old emperor of the southern Zhou Dynasty, all of a sudden, without leaving a word about his successor, the forces of the princes began to fight. They did not stand well in advance. Somehow, they suddenly thought of Ji Nanjing, the fifth prince who was a proton in the state of Qi.


    Maybe it''s because Ji Nanjing has no relatives. Once it''s done, they are powerful officials who help the dragon.


    They welcome Ji Nanjing into the palace and support him to the throne. Qingning also follows Ji Nanjing to the southern Zhou Dynasty. They see with their own eyes how he pretends to be a fool, so that his supporters can rest assured and his brothers can take it lightly.


    Until he sat on the throne, the end of more than a year of struggle for the throne.


    On the day he ascended the throne, when he raised the butcher''s knife, what Qingning saw was that he was holding a sharp sword, incarnating himself as a butcher, killing all the people who had despised him. Even if he voluntarily submitted to his brothers because of his lack of strength, he didn''t stay, so as to avoid future trouble.


    On that day, Ji Nanjing, with outstanding appearance, was covered with blood, like a devil climbing out of hell.


    Qingning knows the hatred in his heart, so she can accept his cruelty, but if one day, he will use that method to deal with her


    "Ah Ning, what do you think? Don''t be afraid. As long as you don''t fall in love with others, I will never hurt you!"


    Seeing what Qingning seems to think of, his face changes. Ji Nanjing gently takes her into his arms and regards her as a treasure. He has never done this to anyone. Qingning is the first and last one.


    "Well, I see."


    Qingning should, know his bigotry, they are the same people in their bones, naturally also know that at this moment absolutely can''t say against the words, otherwise, he absolutely can''t let her go back to Luo!


    But in my heart, she began to be afraid. Fortunately, she didn''t show all her strength. If she turned her face, she didn''t have a way to escape.

 Chapter 582

    "Who are you to be rude to the princess?"


    Lu Qi, holding the injured and unconscious Qianyu in his arms, glared at the person standing in front of him.


    The two people in the car are talking in a harmonious atmosphere, but the outside of the car has already exploded. As a woman, innocence is as important as life. Even in order to keep her innocence, life can be sacrificed.


    Among the remaining guards, someone saw Ji Nanjing''s carriage in Qingning. For the sake of the master''s innocence, they tried to pull out the people regardless of their bloody bodies. However, Ji Nanjing''s people can not be shaken by them at present.


    The two sides were loyal to each other, and the atmosphere was tense. Even Su Mang in the dark could not help frowning. But soon, the situation changed. A large group of people appeared in the distance. The leader was the commander they respected, the God of war of Luo.


    "Here comes the Lord!"


    Seeing Luoxiao''s flag from afar, the guards were all relieved. In their hearts, there is nothing Luoxiao can''t solve!


    "Ah Ning, your father is here."


    Ji Nanjing naturally also heard the outside movement, lip slightly hook, with a few silk ponder and self-confidence.


    "Have you figured out what to say?"


    Qingning hides all her feelings. Coping with Luo Xiao is the most important thing for her at present. It''s hard to deal with, and Ji Nanjing will come to add obstacles to her.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t delay you."


    The sound of the horse''s hooves is from far to near, but Ji Nanjing doesn''t mean to get off at all. He continues to nest in the cushion, which is very comfortable.


    Qingning see him so, can''t, body a slant, to a weak, she was poisoned thin, pale, so can''t see what, is completely frightened small appearance.


    "See you


    The sound of kneeling down to say hello outside reminds me of it, and then people dismount one after another.


    "Get up."


    Luo Xiao raised his hand to let people up. The appearance of these soldiers moved him a little. When he planned, he didn''t want to hurt them at all. Unfortunately, things changed. Seeing them again, their eyes were firm and they respected him completely. He couldn''t help feeling a little sorry. He was always good to the soldiers, but there would not be so many people who would follow him to death.


    Looking at Qianyu and Lu Qi supporting her, Luo Xiao walks to the carriage. Ji Nanjing''s guards seem to have been ordered by the Lord for a long time, and they all get out of the way.


    Luo Xiao got on the carriage without any obstruction. Just now, the two sides were at each other''s throats, and almost didn''t fight. Now, seeing them get out of the way, the original soldiers didn''t think it was wrong. The Lord is here, who can stop them!


    The body of the carriage was in a flash again, and Luo Xiao stepped on it. Because of this emperor and king, the carriage''s atmosphere changed.


    Luo Xiao got married very early. In order to prevent Luo Xiao from getting help through marriage, the emperor arranged for his daughter to get married. He had Qingning when he was 17 years old, and now he is only 32, and his appearance is not bad.


    Qingning felt that if he had not been dignified and invincible, and lived in the frontier all the year round and did not appear in the capital, he would have made those reserved women obsessed.


    Today, both of them are top-notch in terms of ability and appearance. In the carriage, the dragon and the Phoenix collide and fight with each other. Qingning can''t help but droop her eyes to prevent them from discovering the pride in her eyes at the moment.


    Luo Xiao and Ji Nanjing are both natural kings. Even if they have experienced setbacks, they can''t erase their dignity. When they sit opposite each other and do nothing, they can''t help shaking and suppressing.


    But Qingning is not an ordinary person, she is also born in the royal family, and her character is also overbearing. When she sees the silent confrontation between the emperor and the king, she can''t help arousing her desire to win.


    Qingning suppressed arrogance and pretended to be weak. In front of the two, she had to keep a low profile and show weakness.

 Chapter 583

    "Why did the emperor of Zhou come to war?"


    Luo Xiao took the lead to open his mouth, with a flat tone. He didn''t pay respect to the emperor, nor was he too shocked by his sudden appearance here.


    "The southern Zhou Dynasty made a lot of efforts to attack the Qi state. I heard that Wang Ye had won a great victory. I came here to congratulate him and get back my share. Unfortunately, I saved Ling AI today. It seems that Wang Ye has to thank me more."


    In front of Luo Xiao, Ji Nanjing puts away all his gentle laughter about Qingning. Luo Xiao is famous like thunder. Ji Nanjing regrets the premature death of Prince Wenrui of Luo state, which can''t be compared with him. However, Luo Xiao is still there, which is worthy of his serious consideration.


    Luo Xiao looks at her and lies there. Her consciousness seems to be a little sober. She wants to show her closeness, so she reaches out her hand and probes into her forehead to see if she has a high fever. She can''t help laughing when she hears Ji Nanjing''s words.


    "I dare not forget the kindness of saving my little girl, but the southern Zhou Dynasty made efforts, and my brother came out to thank me. How did the emperor of Zhou come to ask for it from me?"


    Ji Nanjing wants to brush off Luo Xiao''s hand that touches Qingning''s forehead. Even if he is his own father, he doesn''t like it. She is his!


    But today, hiding emotions is the basic skill of the superior. Ji Nanjing doesn''t show anything: "I will send someone to take what the emperor Luo should hand over, but I think the king of war has something to give me."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Xiao hears the meaning of Ji Nanjing''s words, but he refuses to ask. He just looks at the other side calmly and patiently waiting for the other side to speak first.


    Ji Nanjing is not that kind of person who likes to play tricks: "today the Lord gave it to me, and I will repay it in the future. It depends on whether the Lord is generous, and how I want to repay it in the future."


    Luo Xiao said with a smile: "it seems that the king and the emperor of Zhou still have something to talk about


    Qingning lies down quietly and is relieved. Luo Xiao doesn''t doubt her and Ji Nanjing, but tries to find out each other''s bottom line. The two foxes are talking about cooperation. One sees Luo Xiao''s ambition for Luo''s throne, and the other understands Ji Nanjing''s ambition for the world. He has ideas about the defeated Qi State and even Luo state, depending on whose strength is strong and who is sure to win.


    With the start of the carriage, Ji Nanjing and Luo Xiao''s people protect the two sides of the carriage respectively. Liufeng walks silently to one side, always paying attention to the movement in the carriage.


    The motorcade has grown several times since its arrival, which makes the people have to avoid and dare not approach.


    The danger is relieved. Compared with the city hall in the car, Lu Qi is much more relaxed. Even though they are still injured, they have more inexplicable experts, but they are not afraid of the pain and believe in Luo Xiao.


    "What''s your name, girl? Oh, by the way, my name is Lu Qi! "


    Lu Qi, carrying Qianyu on his back, has no trouble at all. He still has the heart to chat with her.


    Qianyu


    Lu Qi didn''t care about Qian Yu''s silence. He said happily: "in addition to my mother, I have never carried other women. Don''t think I''m rude. I''m also very traditional. Since I touch you, I''ll marry you as my daughter-in-law!"


    After hearing this, Qianyu finally couldn''t help saying: "all the people in the palace belong to the Lord. Besides, I don''t look up to men who are weaker than me!"


    Lu Qi was a little embarrassed. The servant girl of the palace was weaker than her. Lu Qi had to admit that he seemed, maybe, maybe... Really couldn''t beat Qianyu.


    Although Qianyu is injured and carried by him, it''s all because Qianyu refuses to fight against the assassin''s suspicions and is willing to be injured. Lu Qi is very clear about his strength. The servant girl on his back is not an ordinary person.


    Some uncomfortable kicked the stone at the foot, a man suddenly got angry: "anyway, you have to be my daughter-in-law!"

 Chapter 584

    Luo Xiao blocks the news that Ji Nanjing is here. Ji Nanjing lives in the Imperial Palace and often has a long secret talk with Luo Xiao. Of course, the out of tune emperor often comes to disturb Qingning, but they are all blocked.


    At present, Luo Xiao doesn''t want his only daughter to have too much involvement with the emperor of Zhou to be known. The emperor of Luo is afraid of him. How can he be allowed to have more friends in the southern Zhou Dynasty.


    Over the past few days, Qingning gradually regained some strength from being frightened. Qianyu had been ill for two days at first, and then insisted on coming to Qingning to wait on her. She was very ashamed of her poor protection, which frightened Qingning.


    Thousands of rain is so loyal to Qing Ning. However, since she has to support the sick body, Qing Ning has not stopped it. After all, Luo Xiao has her own role. Anyway, there are many servants in the room and eye liner.


    He found that Qianyu had been staring at her for a long time, which was not what an excellent Prince Yingwei should do. Qingning looked at her with a smile and said, "Qianyu, I look like my father, right?"


    Qianyu seems to be still in a daze, unintentionally replied: "the princess really looks like the prince, but if you look carefully, you can still find the shadow of the princess... The servant has violated, please punish the princess!"


    "What are you doing? The injury is not good yet. Get up quickly. "


    Looking at Qianyu kneeling in front of him with a bit of chagrin and fear, Qingning''s eyes flashed, stood up and wanted to help people up in person.


    "Princess, be careful. I can''t afford it."


    Qingning''s body has been poisoned and hollowed out. Although it is not at the time of attack, it is also very weak. How dare Qianyu let her help? Busy stood up, carefully waiting for Qingning, and sat down, but also thoughtful for her to put on clothes, for fear of her catching cold.


    "Thank you very much."


    Qingning is no longer talking, just looking at the sky outside the window. Qianyu is also used to her. During her cultivation, when Qingning has nothing to do, she will sit in front of the window, so she doesn''t know what to think.


    What Qianyu doesn''t know is that Qingning is thinking about her. Just now Qianyu mentioned the princess, which makes Qingning very surprised. As a well-trained shadow guard, Qianyu won''t know that the late Princess Zhan is an existence that can''t be easily mentioned in the palace.


    Is it a trial or really unintentional?


    I little interesting.


    "See you."


    Qingning is still thinking about Qianyu, whether Luoxiao knows, maybe this is arranged by Luoxiao, don''t want Luoxiao to have arrived at the gate of her residence.


    Taking advantage of her being stabbed to delay time, the follow-up things naturally have to be done completely. While Luo Xiao started to pursue the so-called remaining evils of Qi, he often came to visit her to show his love for licking the calf.


    "Father..."


    Qingning pose to get up to meet, Luo Xiao has strided to the front, will her in the reclining chair, said don''t be polite.


    His face was full of gratitude, but in fact he was full of black lines. The father was really used to it. With the strength he put on her shoulder, was it murder or compassion?


    However, Qingning didn''t think much about Luo Xiao''s intention to test her constitution. After a few days, she could see that the master was born in a noble family and had been fighting all the year round. She didn''t know how to really sympathize with women.


    However, with his face, identity and strength, there is no need to worry about it. Those women will only rush up, no matter what!


    "Father, do you have something to tell me?"


    See Luo Xiao waved to the servants of the room to retreat, leaving only a thousand rain, Qingning will be very witty to take the initiative to ask.

 Chapter 585

    "The emperor of Zhou asked me to marry you and would like to employ you as the head of the central palace of the southern Zhou Dynasty."


    Luo Xiao is always too lazy to talk nonsense, and has nothing to warn him first, so he talks about the news directly with Qingning.


    Qingning almost didn''t jump out of the reclining chair. Ji Nanjing has been here for several days. I don''t know how much trouble she has caused. In front of Luo Xiao, she says that they met in the state of Qi three years ago, but now they say such things!


    What''s that expression? Shocked with stoic anger?


    Luo Xiao finished, eyes have been staring at Qingning, want to see how she reacts, Qingning performance beyond his expectation.


    "Father, daughter won''t!"


    Qingning hides his emotions and expresses his position firmly.


    "Why?"


    Luo Xiao frowned. Although he didn''t like romantic beauty, he also knew that most people like good-looking ones at the age of Qingning. Besides, Ji Nanjing was not only good-looking, but also the emperor of Southern Zhou Dynasty. He gave her the position of Queen of the palace.


    "My daughter is from the state of Luo. She doesn''t want to leave the country. She wants to see more rivers for her brother."


    At this point, Qingning hesitated again, obedient way: "body hair skin, by the parents, if the father nodded, the daughter will obey."


    She doesn''t believe it. Luo Xiao dares to marry her at this time. It''s the emperor of another country!


    "Zhou Huang is a good man, but since you don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    Luo Xiao is very satisfied that Qingning is not bewildered by beauty. At present, he doesn''t have this plan, but it''s said that Ji Nanjing always comes to Qingning with such a face. Luo Xiao is worried that Qingning will be moved like an ordinary girl, which will damage his good deeds.


    "Thank you, father."


    As expected, Qingning has adjusted her mind to suppress Ji Nanjing''s complaint. In the face of Luo Xiao, she is the calm daughter.


    "You are still young. If you are interested in Zhou Huang in the future, please tell me at any time and I will let you achieve your wish."


    Luo Xiao got a satisfactory answer, but when he left, he said so, which made Qingning''s heart sink.


    Ji Nanjing wants to marry him as a queen. It seems that Luo Xiao has moved his mind. Zhonggong... Means that his daughter will become the mother of the state of the southern Zhou Dynasty. In the future, the royal family of the southern Zhou Dynasty will have a part of Luo Xiao!


    Qingning knows that with Luo Xiao''s pride and ambition, he is very happy. Maybe he can be an insider through her to win the southern Zhou Dynasty.


    Although at present, Luo Xiao has just won the battle, and his power and prestige have greatly increased, the emperor of Luo will try to suppress it, and it is impossible to make this marriage a success. But in the future, according to Luo Xiao''s ability, he will gradually control the imperial court. At that time, who can stop the marriage?


    Deep sigh, Qingning just hope that this day does not come, in Ji Nanjing, they are confidants, but they can not become a husband and wife, are exclusive people, who are willing to submit to whom!


    As soon as Luo Xiao left, the courtyard of Qingning became lively. Lu Qi, a young general, was determined to marry Qian Yu. Because of his performance in escort, Lu Qi entered Luo Xiao''s eyes and gave him an important position. He also had the opportunity to walk in the imperial palace of Qi and meet Qian Yu.


    No, he''s coming back.


    "Liu Feng, do you have anyone you like? Ha ha, suddenly I wonder if you will be as cheeky as Lu Qi when you like someone


    Lu Qi came as soon as he was free, which became a great pleasure in the Qingning courtyard. Looking at Qian Yu''s cold face and Lu Qi''s clumsy smile, Qingning''s mood improved a lot, making fun of Liu Feng.


    "Liu Feng has only master."


    Just now about Ji Nanjing to marry dialogue, flow Maple heard.


    Standing behind Qingning, her tall body casts a shadow and covers Qingning. Qingning doesn''t find it. Behind her, Liufeng''s eyes exceed Yingwei''s loyalty and ambition.

 Chapter 586

    Since she refused, Luo Xiao never mentioned Ji Nanjing in front of her until yesterday.


    Yesterday, Luo Xiao came in person and said in an irresistible tone: "the Zhou emperor is going to leave. He is your life-saving benefactor. You should send him away."


    There is no way to avoid it. Luo Xiao''s attitude is firm, so Qingning is reluctant to send the God of plague today.


    "Do you belong to a horse with such a long face?"


    Ji Nanjing was not affected by Qingning''s cold face at all. He came in Qingning''s carriage and left under the cover of it. With the help of Luo Xiao, no one would know that the emperor of the southern Zhou Dynasty had been to the state of Qi.


    "The carriage is so spacious, don''t crowd with me!"


    More than half a month after the assassination, Luo Xiao succeeded in delaying the return of ban Shi to the imperial court. However, it is said that Luo Huang sent important ministers of the imperial court to make a declaration, and they are already on the way. In case of any accident, Luo Xiao didn''t come to see him off in person to avoid too much noise. So Qingning didn''t bear his temper and even said dirty words.


    "No, Anning. I''ll rub it."


    Ji Nanjing seems to be used to Qingning, but he is not annoyed. He still speaks with a smile. He even leans his head on Qingning''s shoulder and looks charming. With such a face, he has such a small expression. It''s really evil.


    But this makes Qingning more gloomy - this guy is a terrible time bomb.


    "I really want those people in the southern Zhou Dynasty to see what virtue tyrant is in their eyes!"


    In the end, he didn''t push Ji Nanjing away and let him do mischief. He didn''t really invade her. Qingning''s disgusting but helpless appearance made Ji Nanjing laugh.


    This smile is not like the affectation he just deliberately pinched out. It is so sincere and beautiful, just like an innocent child.


    "Ah Ning, I dare not call myself a tyrant in front of you."


    Qingning didn''t have a good air of sideways glance at him: "dare not?"


    Who did not act according to the plan, which made her worry, and who threatened her not to fall in love with others, or she would go crazy?


    Ji Nanjing moved to Qingning, held her small face, let her look at him, words full of Wei qubaba: "of course not, I can only obediently wait for the Lord to spoil in the southern Zhou Dynasty, I heard that there is a matchless son of Luo state, who has been meticulous to you, there is a little Marquis, and you are a happy enemy, and there are..."


    "There''s your sister!"


    Qingning breaks free from the shackles and doesn''t open her eyes. She thinks her heart is dead, but the evil is the evil. The goods suddenly change their sex and put on this posture. It has to be said that at a certain moment, she is almost crazy.


    The people mentioned in Ji Nanjing''s words... Qingning feels a little trance. It seems that only three years have passed, but it is as long as several centuries. In the end, their mentality has changed. Even if it has nothing to do with them, they can''t be heartless.


    "Oh, if not."


    Ji Nanjing was very satisfied that he had just been able to confuse Qingning. Even for a moment, he hated his face very much. Because of his appearance, he didn''t know how much humiliation he had suffered when he was a hostage in the state of Qi, but now he is glad because he has no conscience.


    "I can only send you here. When you go back to the southern Zhou Dynasty, don''t be too reckless. You have only been in power for one or two years, and there are still forces waiting for the opportunity."


    Because of the assassination, Qingning is still "scared". Even if it is heavily guarded, it will not go out of the capital of Qi. When the motorcade is near the gate of the city, Liufeng taps on the car body outside. Qingning can''t help spitting out a foul breath, and the goods are finally leaving!


    "Well. Ah Ning... "


    Ji Nanjing answered and called Qingning''s name. In the end, he didn''t say anything. He gave her a deep look, which meant that they understood each other.


    Princess Anle was a little better. She felt that the weather was good, so she went on a trip to the capital. She did not stop on the way, and went back to the palace after a circle.


    No one knows that the motorcade once stayed at the gate of the city for a moment. What''s more, the young emperor of the southern Zhou Dynasty once came.

 Chapter 587

    "Qianyu, how are you getting along with Ning''er these days?"


    Qingning sends Ji Nanjing out of the city. Qianyu doesn''t accompany her. Luoxiao takes the opportunity to ask her questions.


    The princess has a life-saving grace to Qianyu, so she is especially interested in Qingning.


    Luo Xiao knows that he didn''t tell Qianyu about the assassination plan in advance, but let her show her sincerity and get the trust of Qingning without knowing it.


    Compared with not being discovered by his daughter, Luo Xiao prefers to believe that Qingning is smart enough to know why.


    His daughter, can be vulgar, can be arrogant, but not without brain.


    Luo Xiao doesn''t mind what he thinks when Qingning finds out that he did it. In his opinion, even if he knows it, Qingning needs to rely on him to survive.


    His purpose is to have his shadow guard among the people Qingning trusts. The identity of his daughter is special. He wants to take advantage of his daughter, but he can''t let Qingning do something bad with this identity.


    "The princess is indifferent to everyone, and her subordinates are incompetent."


    After the event, Qianyu also guessed a possibility, but she didn''t dare to ask more. Fortunately, Qingning was OK. In the face of Luo Xiao''s inquiry, she told Luo Xiao the truth.


    "Go down."


    Luo Xiao is not disappointed. It''s too easy to be believable. In this world, sincerity doesn''t necessarily change trust. Let''s see.


    At this moment, Su Yi looks inside. Luo Xiao knows that he must have something to report, otherwise he won''t disturb him easily, so he tells Qianyu to leave.


    "Lord, not long after Zhou Huang left the city, our people lost them."


    As for Ji Nanjing, except for the people who were there that day, Su Yi knew that he existed. Today, when Ji Nanjing came back from the city, they deliberately watched him, but they still didn''t.


    It''s still a matter of deep trust and interest. We should know what we shouldn''t look at and what we shouldn''t ask. We should be clear-minded and show our real talents when we need them.


    However, the emperor of Zhou was willing to set up a written document to show that the conditions given by the king were rich. Perhaps, most of the Qi kingdom had become the land of the southern Zhou Dynasty which was not open to the public!

 Chapter 588

    "General Lu, you have to be more secure. Don''t scare the princess. If you don''t marry your daughter-in-law, you''ll die!"


    When Qingning came back, she saw a group of little servant girls chirping around Lu Qi. Lu Qi, with several of his men, was swinging in the yard.


    See Qingning come in, have please.


    Qingning didn''t care much about it. He asked, "thousand rain."


    "Back to the princess, Miss Qianyu hid in her room and refused to come out."


    A smart little servant girl came forward to reply. Her face was full of smile. She also looked at Lu Qi, full of happiness.


    Lu Qi scratched his head with embarrassment: "I heard that the princess was bored in the palace and went out for a walk. But it''s not safe outside the palace. Girls as big as you in my hometown like to play on the swing, so I came to get one for you!"


    Take a walk... Qingning can''t help taking a little smoke from the corner of her mouth. She really took a walk and took Ji Nanjing away by the way.


    Lu Qi was not a high born man. He heard that he had been a reckless man. Although he had been regulated by the military for several years, he was still careless and didn''t know how to avoid it. He looked directly at Qingning, and his tone was quite like a big brother who made a trick for his sister to stop running around.


    "Thank you very much, general Lu."


    Such a frank man, Qingning''s tone of voice also followed a lot of light.


    Lu Qi has been shut up by Qian Yu for many times, but I don''t know who gave the idea that Qian Yu is her servant girl. As long as she nods her head, Qian yu should be his daughter-in-law even if she doesn''t want to. So these days, Lu Qi often comes to visit her. He either comes up with something to take care of her body, or he comes up with something novel to coax her into being a child.


    It''s really inconvenient for Qingning to point out that Qianyu is not her servant girl. She is the first-class secret guard in the royal family. She has to serve Luo Xiao all her life. Without herself, it''s even more impossible to get married, unless Luo Xiao places her in the man''s side in an insider way


    It''s hard to be stupid in life. Let Lu Qi follow his heart. Now that he''s in Luo Xiao''s eyes, there''s no shortage of people to educate him in various ways. I believe that he will soon understand the sophistication of the world and the cruelty of strategy. Who can keep his original intention?


    "The princess is back."


    Qianyu in the room hears the news and comes out of the room. Without looking, she locks her eyes on Lu Qi and helps Qingning into the room.


    Lu Qi is also used to being ignored. He shouts to Qingning in a loud voice: "I''ll leave first. If the princess wants something, I''ll find it for you."


    "The LORD sent someone to ask about the princess''s health. The envoy will come to announce the decree in a few days. As soon as the envoy arrives, the days of going back to court will soon be over."


    As if Qian Yu didn''t know Lu Qi at all and didn''t mention him at all, he helped Qingning to sit down and brought tea with the right temperature. Seeing that Qingning drank two mouthfuls slowly, he just talked about the matter.


    "My body is clear to you and my father. Whether you can start or not is up to him. If you think it''s not the right time, I can''t get out of bed."


    Qingning smile, can not hear the anger.


    Thousands of rain listened, but could not help but become humbly. The princess did not trust her and put her in the eye of the emperor.


    She wanted to tell the princess that both the princess and the prince were her master and son, and she would protect them with her life, but she knew that the princess would not believe it, and who would let their father and daughter not kiss each other.


    "Princess, the Lord is very concerned about you."


    She guessed, it seems that the princess also guessed, the prince took advantage of the safety of the princess to delay time, so did her father. Although the princess did not say, it should be sad.


    Thousand rain also don''t know how, want to comfort now quiet but look very lonely Qingning.


    "Well, I know."


    Luo Xiao naturally cares about her, especially after Ji Nanjing wants her to be queen.

 Chapter 589

    Conquering the capital of Qi is the completion of the mission. It''s time to return to the imperial court. The emperor will send people to take care of everything that follows.


    But Princess Anle missed Prince Wenrui and was assassinated by the remaining evils on the way to sacrifice. Zhan Wang''s daughter was worried that she would be restored if she left the state of Qi easily, so she would not accept the fate of the king. Zhan Wang stayed and continued to suppress the remaining evils, which was also the time to take care of her body.


    According to the news in the capital, Emperor Luo didn''t blame him. Special envoys came to help. Meanwhile, they brought a highly respected imperial doctor to treat Princess Anle, so as to show the Royal kindness.


    "Princess, the old prince is coming to the gate."


    This time on behalf of the Luo emperor is the only hereditary king of different surnames in the state of Luo, the old minister of the humerus in the three dynasties, the British King Ling Qi. Even if Luo Xiao met him, he would have to be courteous.


    Qingning was a little shocked when he learned that the old king of England had come in person. Ling Qi had already passed his prime of life, and now he was considered a very old man. The capital of Luo was far away from the state of Qi, and the emperor was not afraid of the old man''s mistakes on the road.


    However, Luo Huang asked him to come out of the mountain. He had a way to refuse, but he came. What does that mean?


    Qingning''s eyes are still, and she lets her servant girls and servants wear the clothes that a princess should have. She thinks that as the princes come of age, when they are over 40 this year, their health will go downhill, and the capital will be more and more turbulent. Luo Xiao has won such a battle again, and her power will increase greatly. Does the king want to come to this muddy water?


    Oh, the more chaotic, the better. She is waiting for the prince to fight for the throne. Luo Xiao is very powerful. Only in this way can she burn everything up with a spark and take advantage of the turbulent situation!


    "Princess, the Lord has been waiting for the angel at the gate of the palace. Please move your car, too."


    As soon as he had finished wearing, someone came to urge him. Qingning was surrounded by people and went to the palace gate in a soft sedan chair. The king of England came with the imperial edict, which means that the emperor and all the officials including Luo Xiao had to kneel at the palace gate to welcome the Imperial edict. Qingning had a title, and even if he was ill, he had to support the imperial edict.


    The people who lift the sedan chair have kung fu in their body. Their feet are very fast. Before they touch Qingning, they arrive at the main gate of the imperial palace of the state of Qi.


    At this moment, the Palace door opened and many officers and soldiers knelt down one by one. Du Luoxiao was standing. He only had to kneel down when he read the imperial edict.


    "Father, my daughter is late."


    The younger generation should have arrived earlier than the older generation. In fact, Qingning is not too late. It can only be said that Luo Xiao, including those who follow him, are all martial arts practitioners. They don''t have so many rules and regulations to wear, and they are very agile.


    "No problem, you are not in good health. Don''t kneel now."


    Luo Xiao didn''t blame him. He looked at the black spot in front of him. It was Ying Wang and his party who were still some distance away.


    "Thank you, father."


    If you can''t get down on your knees, Qingning will be happy. You can also rely on Qianyu, a human pillar. It would be better if you don''t have so much burden on your body and head.


    She was granted the title of Princess Anle. Her father is now her brother. He is in a high position. He was raised under the empress''s knee when he was young. He is close to the prince. He is more noble than the princesses from other imperial concubines. In those years, her service rose again and again, adding more valuable treasures.


    In the past, which girl family did not love jewelry, beautiful clothes? Qingning is also very happy to have these. Now, she only feels dazzling. These so-called nobles are all the products of the division of power, and she is just the accessory of the superior to show the game.

 Chapter 590

    "I''ll see you."


    Qing Ning bowed his head and knees, and saluted Ling Qi according to the rules.


    Ling Qi has been here for three days. He is busy handing over affairs every day. Qingning just walks around. Unexpectedly, he meets him.


    "Ha ha, don''t be polite, princess. Are you enjoying the fish?"


    Ling Qi smiles brightly and looks at Qingning with the elder''s love. His eyes touch the rain around Qingning and move away quietly.


    "Well."


    Qingning politely and alienated response, seriously looking at the fish in the lotus pond.


    Ling Qi didn''t seem to see Qingning''s estrangement. She continued to talk with her red face: "the princess is really grown up. I still remember that when you were five or six years old, you came to my palace to play and clamored to eat the ornamental fish. Mohan was depending on you for everything. He fished up the whole pond and cooked with all means to make you happy."


    Mentioning that person, Qingning''s expression coagulated for a moment. Knowing that the old fox was staring at all her performances, she began to smile and was very embarrassed: "when I was a child, I was mischievous and ruined the scenery of the British Prince''s mansion. I hope that the prince is ignorant when he was young. Don''t blame me."


    Even though she tried to ignore it, there was still a picture in her mind. How free she was at that time!


    The queen and the prince are in favor of her, and several aristocratic princes who are friendly with the prince are sincere to her. Not to mention the fish of the king''s family, she dares to do so even if they are raised in the royal garden!


    "Blame? How to talk about this? I always treat the princess as a granddaughter. Besides, you just said a few words. It''s Mo Han who has paid for her actions. In a word, I should thank the princess. Mo Han is calm and steady. He shoulders the burden of the royal family, but he lacks the childlike fun that ordinary children should have. I''m very distressed. It''s the liveliness of the princess that brings him a lot of smiles. "


    Ling Mohan


    The polite smile on Qingning''s face is gradually disappearing. The king of England has repeatedly mentioned his eldest grandson, the first childe in the capital. Is this testing her mind?


    Indeed, when she was a child, she liked Ling Mohan, who always indulged her tenderly. At that time, he was the companion of the prince, and he was a close friend with the prince. Compared with the prince who spoiled her but also urged her to behave, Qingning preferred to be close to Ling Mohan no matter right or wrong.


    Even, she once indulged in his beauty and talent, which girl has no dream? The prince in the dream is perfect, but he treats her every detail.


    However, the prince died early and her dream woke up. She didn''t blame him, but the way was different.


    "This time, Mo Han heard that you are still alive, and he has to come to pick you up, but now he has the emperor''s order. He is in public office, so he can''t leave without permission."


    Seeing that Qingning finally showed some emotion, the king continued to talk about his eldest son in front of Qingning.


    "Mr. Ling''s love is not worthy. Qingning only wishes him a smooth career and a good life. Qingning is tired. Please leave first. "


    Although the old ministers of the three dynasties have retired behind the scenes for many years, they are still powerful and have far-reaching influence. They are more cunning than ordinary foxes. They are not willing to have much contact with him.


    After saying goodbye, he did not wait for the king to respond. After a quick salute, he was escorted away by the maid women.


    Mr. Ling


    Ling Qi, the king of England, pondered over Qingning''s address and attitude towards Ling Mohan. He could not imagine what his grandson would look like when he heard her call him "Ling Gongzi".


    Can''t help sighing deeply, the princess has realized the difficulty of the world, but Mohan doesn''t want to put it down.


    Ling Qi''s life was ups and downs, and he finally became famous. If you ask him the greatest pride of his life, he will answer that it is not power, but his eldest grandson, Ling Mohan.


    Ling Qi is very satisfied with his great expectations for his eldest grandson, but his persistence in some things makes Ling Qi worried.

 Chapter 591

    Ling Qi came with the order of the emperor. He called it assisting in clearing up the remaining evils of the state of Qi, so that the soldiers who had been fighting for more than three years could go home as soon as possible and reunite with their families with glory. In fact, he asked Luo Xiao to hand over the control of the state of Qi and lead the soldiers back to Korea.


    With the influence of King Ling Qi''s position and the emperor''s fear, Luo Xiao finally compromised. Anyway, what he should do has been completed by taking advantage of the time delayed by Qingning''s assassination.


    As a result, the three armed forces pulled out and finally set foot on the road of returning home, while Ling Qi and some officials and soldiers stayed and continued to manage the post-war state of Qi.


    No wonder Ling Qi, who has been away from the world for many years, is willing to go out of the mountain and come here thousands of miles. It turns out that emperor Luo promised the power of Qi!


    Luo Xiao and Qingning both shake their heads at the same way. They are afraid of Luo Xiao and want to spread their power. But is the king of England a loyal Lord? It''s no more than raising a role called the emperor''s headache.


    The former Emperor used his more than 20 years in office to suppress Ling Qi, and successfully told him to retreat behind the scenes, but now it''s not good, let him rise again!


    "Stop!"


    The army stopped at the broken temple where the prince died to show respect and sorrow.


    Qingning riding a magnificent carriage, in the dark army, has become a different landscape.


    It''s still the car of the Royal Princess of Qi. It''s not in line with the rules. The king of England''s trip represents the emperor and naturally has to say a few words for the emperor. However, Luo Xiao didn''t find a suitable car for the regulation of Qingning. He didn''t mind asking a skillful craftsman to give it a new one.


    After hearing this, the king had a headache. It''s easy to find a princess''s car. But Qingning is not an ordinary princess. Her rules are lower than ordinary princesses, but the materials of all the ritual utensils used are rare. If you want to make a new one according to the rules, when will you get it?


    No, it''s just a daughter anyway. Let the emperor worry about it. Ling Qi only hopes that Luo Xiao will leave as soon as possible, and then he will complete the emperor''s order, so that he can start to plant his own people on the land of Qi.


    All the officers and men turned over and got off the horse. Qingning also got off the carriage under the gaze of the people.


    Luo Xiao nodded slightly toward Qingning, indicating that she was not her son, and it was OK to keep her. What''s more, she was in Ji Nanjing''s eyes. He didn''t mind being nice to her.


    Qingning stood beside Luo Xiao, and the three armed forces began to mourn. At such a solemn moment, some outsiders did not know how to approach.


    "Who is it?"


    The guards are loyal to the country, and the existing people dare to destroy the silence of Prince Wenrui and glare at each other. As long as the commander says something, they will be defeated.


    "Wait, you are..."


    Qingning also turned her eyes to the uninvited guests and looked into the distance. Suddenly, she was puzzled and motioned to the soldiers not to start, but to look carefully.


    "Does the princess recognize us?"


    There are about a dozen of them, each of them is rich and handsome, with outstanding temperament. At first glance, they are learned people. Some of them stand up and salute Qingning gracefully, with neither humble nor overbearing attitude.


    "I remember, you are the hermits that the prince''s brother visited during his travels!"


    The prince''s travel is not really a tour of mountains and rivers, but a look at the land he will manage in the future and a visit to the reclusive celebrities. Qingning suddenly realized that it was only when he thought of it, with a little surprise in his tone.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Xiao is also interested. Because of the suppression of the emperor Luo, most of his subordinates are military generals, and there are few pure literati. You can see the character of these people by their behavior. If it is true, you can use it for yourself.

 Chapter 592

    "Three years ago, when we heard the news of the prince''s death, we were so indignant that we got together to make a snack for the prince with the light of fireflies."


    In the face of the magnificence and awe inspiring of the three armed forces, the residents were still calm and explained things.


    "Before the city broke, I had received a secret report about the city defense, but would you help me?"


    Looking at these people, Luo Xiao thought of the secret letter before the city broke, which saved him a lot of trouble and loss, and took the capital directly.


    At that time, he sighed that the handwriting on the letter was natural and easy. He wanted to find the person who wrote the letter and treat him well, but he didn''t succeed.


    If you look at the people in front of you, everything will be connected.


    "We are just thinking of a way to thank the prince for his kindness."


    This is to admit that it''s them! Seeing that Luo Xiao had a few smiles on his face, another one of the residents said, "today, I''d like to ask the prince to forgive me. The prince''s Revenge has been avenged. We should have returned to the mountains, but we heard that the princess survived, so we want to meet him to comfort the prince''s old acquaintance."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the princess can''t come out of the deep palace. I''m so abrupt today. Now I''ve come to see you. I''ve already made my wish!"


    The residents nodded, but Luo Xiao frowned.


    "You are all men of learning. Since you planned to be born three years ago, why don''t you go back to court with me?"


    Luo Xiao cherishes talent. Since they are all in front of him, is there any reason to let people go?


    They all laughed and shook their heads: "the LORD loves me, but we are all villagers. I''m afraid we can''t do what you want."


    Being rejected without hesitation, Luo Xiao turns her eyes to Qingning and suggests that she say something.


    Qingning, who has always been the foil, hesitated and finally said, "you were going to go back to the court together when the prince''s brother came back. If the prince''s brother is alive in heaven, I hope you can serve the country and live up to your knowledge in this life."


    "This..."


    The words came from the mouth of Qingning, which made them think of how to imagine the country and the future blueprint with the prince. For a moment, they looked at each other, but their abilities were hidden in the mountains. It was really inappropriate.


    "What the princess said is very true. All the residents have read a lot of poems and books. They should help the country and be loyal to their family and country with what they have learned all their lives."


    The king of England, who was supposed to return at the gate of the city, did not know how to get the news. He came here with gray hair but clear ears and clear eyes. His voice was bright. He had already expressed his opinion before he was seen.


    Luo Xiao hummed softly. Before he finished, the king of England came to rob people!


    Ling Qi brings a person to come over, pure rather dropped Mou son, borrow body unwell, returned carriage.


    It''s not that Ling Mohan is avoiding the king, but that she has to keep a distance from those lay people!


    In fact, there are only one or two of them. Most of them are people who have been cultivated by the prince for many years and are very loyal to him.


    Before he died, Luo Qingxuan gave Qingning the power he didn''t know by the imperial court, and told her not to take revenge. These people can protect her for a successful life.


    But Qingning let them come to the table, want to put them under the command of Luo Xiao, in order to plan for the future.


    They should have appeared when she was "assassinated" and saved her in the face of danger. In this way, she not only delayed Luo Xiao''s return to Korea, but also brought a group of useful talents.


    "Ah..."


    Qianyu is still around, Qingning is not good, there are too many emotional performance, only in the heart of her plan to severely scold Ji nanjingyitong, harm of her still have to find another opportunity to let these people and Luoxiao meet.


    But fortunately, they succeeded in arousing Luo Xiao''s interest, and the appearance of Yingwang is bound to deepen her impression.


    As for whether it will be found out that she is the one behind, Qingning is not worried at all. She has the ability to ask Luo Xiao to find no trace.

 Chapter 593

    Since the army arrived at the boundary of Luo state, it scattered most of the troops along the way according to the emperor''s order and returned to the original station. When it reached the outskirts of the capital, it was less than 50000 troops.


    Luo state did its best to attack Qi state. Now that they are victorious, they naturally have to cultivate themselves and reward the three armies. However, it''s not proper for the three armies to arrive in the capital. Although they are scattered in every corner of Luo state, the imperial court will not treat them badly, and the emperor of Luo will not come here because they admire Luo Xiao.


    Fifty thousand troops have been stationed twenty miles away from the capital for three days. The emperor''s imperial edict says that he has to choose an auspicious time to enter the capital for a reward. In fact, it''s just that he is angry with Luo Xiao for deliberately delaying his return to the court.


    This is a kind of warning. The emperor wanted to tell Luo Xiao, who was at the height of the sun because of the war, that he was the heaven of Luo state. If he won the battle, what about the respect of thousands of people? As long as a will, Luo Xiao can''t even enter the capital, let alone want to be powerful!


    Luo Xiao has not been idle for the past three days. He has been at the border all the year round and has many generals in his hands. However, his power in the capital is weak. This time, many officials and families have seen some tricks and are ready to get on the boat.


    Luo Xiao at the moment in the commander-in-chief big account, secret reception, which is the capital aristocracy?


    The emperor and Luo Xiao how you come and I go, Qingning know about, also don''t want to go into the details, at present, she feel about to depression!


    Trapped in the carriage for more than three months, normal people will feel uncomfortable. What''s more, Qingning, a sick woman, has a bad foundation and can''t bear to toss and turn. Although she was taken care of carefully on her way back, she was also unconscious and unable to lift her spirits.


    It''s hard to get to the capital, but the emperor doesn''t allow her to enter the city. She is still trapped in the barracks. Under the emperor''s eyes, Luo Xiao is more strict with the barracks, and the whole army is solemn. Even Lu Qi doesn''t dare to pester Qianyu, so it''s less fun. Qingning just finds time hard.


    "Princess, the Lord asked about your body today, and his subordinates said that you wanted to relax, and the Lord agreed."


    Qian Yu comes in from the outside, smiling Chao Qingning says that she is a dark guard, and she is not very good at serving delicate young ladies. However, after more than three months of running in, she can be more thoughtful than the servant girl who has been training for many years, and she can also detect some of Qingning''s thoughts.


    "Really? Qianyu, you are so kind


    Qingning is lying sick and reading, but in fact, she can''t read a word. When she hears this, her eyes light up. Qianyu is good for her, and she is willing to show her enthusiasm to others. Looking at Luo Xiao''s meaning, she is bound to get along with each other day and night. It''s OK to be clear in her heart, and there''s no need to aim at it.


    This is not, Luo Xiao is always busy, even her daughter can hardly see him, so Qianyu has the ability to approach Luo Xiao, who deals with official business, and work for her welfare.


    "Be careful, princess."


    Qianyu helps Qingning, who is excited to get up. Seeing the master happy, she is satisfied and knows that she has done it right.


    "I''m fine. Just clean up and let''s go."


    Luo Xiao is willing to allow her to go out of the military camp to relax, but Qingning also knows that she can''t go far. She can only go nearby and has nothing to prepare for. After a while, she strolls in the countryside. Of course, she is followed by several servant girls.


    "It''s beautiful."


    The scenery of mountains, rivers and farmland is not too comfortable for Qingning, which has been stuffy for more than three months.


    "Ah Wu ~"


    Blue sky, white clouds, spring breeze, walking in the field, suddenly heard the wolf howl.

 Chapter 594

    Wolf? How can there be wolves in the daytime, or in the village gathering place?


    Qianyu didn''t have time to think about it, because she found that a gray figure was rushing towards this side at a very fast speed. Her goal was to walk in the front of Qingning, which was a very strong wolf!


    "Princess!"


    Qianyu wants to come forward to protect her. Suddenly, a force appears on her shoulder. Then, she finds that she can''t move. She anxiously turns her head to see who dares to do so. Unexpectedly, she bumps into the eyes like an abyss. Those eyes stare at her without any emotion. Qianyu believes that even if the other party doesn''t exert force on her, she can''t move with such eyes!


    But why does Liufeng stop her from protecting her master? Does he want to harm the princess?


    In a few breath, the wolf has come to the front, thousand rain face dew panic, flow Maple not only blocked her, also stopped all people behind to kill the beast!


    In Qianyu''s panic and despair, something unexpected happened. The wolf slowed down when it came into contact with Qingning, didn''t bump into her, and stood still. With a crooked head and a whimper, it seemed that he was coquettishing to Qingning''s arms.


    "Er ha, long time no see. Do you miss your mother?"


    Qingning squats down and kneads the wolf''s head with a smile. Her eyes are full of the kindness of an old mother.


    Two ha


    Mom


    Qianyu once thought he was wrong. Why did a wolf be so close to the princess and wag his tail? Why does the princess claim to be the wolf''s mother?


    Some stiff neck turned to Liufeng, hoping to get the answer. However, Liufeng ignored her at all. Seeing that everyone was relieved and no longer nervous about meeting the wolf, he took the move and stepped aside. He was the shadow guard with a very low sense of existence. When other people didn''t notice, the corner of his mouth rose slightly - he hadn''t seen the master smile like this for a long time.


    When the master is happy, he is happy.


    Qingning had a good time with her baby erha. Regardless of the people''s fear, she often kisses her face and doesn''t care.


    Just at this time, a group of running figures appeared on the path that Comrade erha ran to, but this time it was not a group of wolves, but people. Looking at the clothes, the identity was not low.


    "Is that... Mr. Gu?"


    Some of the bodyguards around Qingning wandered around the capital. They hesitated to look at the boy who was the most complicated and difficult to wear, but ran in front of him. They were not sure that he was the famous little Zhongyong marquis.


    In front of the crowd ran very noisy, and then heard the bodyguard''s words, Qingning finally raised his head from the addicted wolf, saw a group of people can''t help laughing.


    "Well, he''s been such a fool since he was a child. Er ha, has he only grown a big man but not a brain in the past three years?"


    Erha seems to understand Qingning''s words. He looks at Gu Yang and others who are still running behind him and looks up at the sky.


    Qingning was amused by this move: "it''s really a good baby of mother. After being raised by him for three years, there is still only one mother in her heart!"


    This wolf named erha has been kept by Qingning since she was still suckling. She always calls herself her mother. Erha is also very close to Qingning and never shows her wild nature in front of her.


    Three years ago, she wanted to travel with the crown prince out of the palace. She didn''t trust to give it to the general servants, so she asked Gu Yang to take care of it for some time. Anyway, Gu Yang didn''t have a serious job to do, and it was just right to help raise the children.


    Who would have thought that three years after parting, Qingning is not the carefree little princess three years ago, but it still has not forgotten to take care of its "mother" since childhood.

 Chapter 595

    When she was a child, when she was hunting in spring, Qingning suddenly wanted a live prey. As soon as she said this, many people took full action to offer a lovely animal. But she didn''t like it and asked for a wolf.


    The prince scolds her for mischief, but Ling Mohan takes it to heart. He doesn''t know where to get a wolf to make her happy. Qingning feeds her with milk, remembering the dog she raised in her previous life, so she names the wolf erha.


    From then on, the powerful wolf had such a name.


    Qingning likes it very much and respects that it is a wolf. He doesn''t treat it as a pet. Erha''s wild nature has not been destroyed since he was a child. The more he grows up, the more fierce he is.


    Although the wildness has not changed, it has never hurt Qingning. Luo Qingxuan just let it go and let it grow. In the end, like Ling Mohan, as long as there is no danger to Qingning, they are willing to indulge her.


    "Princess, this... Er ha belongs to Marquis Gu?"


    Qianyu Yu is still surprised to see that Qingning and the wolf are still on guard. She hesitates to ask. The princess calls the wolf "erha" because it''s the name of the wolf. Although she doesn''t quite understand the meaning of erha, she always feels that it''s funny and doesn''t match the fierce wolf.


    "This is not his. Erha is my baby!"


    Qingning is not happy, she just let Gu Yang take care of it.


    "I understand."


    When she heard that Qingning called an adult wolf "Baobao", Qianyu couldn''t help but gasp. Since she was a child, she had received shadow guard training in the area under the jurisdiction of Luoxiao. Because of her outstanding ability, she was authorized to follow Luoxiao far away from the capital. She didn''t know much about the past of Qingning.


    That is to say, when I heard of the sheriff, she was held in the palm of the hand by the powerful people in the capital. The sheriff was not the famous lady. What she liked was riding horses and galloping. She was even more daring than ordinary boys.


    Once upon a time, Qianyu only felt that the rumors were exaggerated. Those dignitaries had different ideas. They were good to the princess just because of the Lord''s face. How could they be sincere? And the princess is just a child raised in the deep palace. How can she be so reckless?


    Now seeing that Qingning still keeps a wolf, I suddenly feel that the rumor is not exaggerated at all!


    "Hey, smelly Anning, the Marquis is standing in front of you. You don''t even look at it. I''m so sorry that I brought erha to see you!"


    After a while, Gu Yang also arrived. The little marquis in the capital is not so good now.


    The spring rain last night, the ground was still muddy. Erha smelled the smell of Qingning from a long distance and ran away. The country road was not suitable for riding. Gu Yang and others ran with it. How could this young man have experienced this? I don''t know how many times he fell on the road, his luxurious clothes were stained with soil, and even some on his face.


    Gu Yang stumbles and finally meets her enemy whom he hasn''t seen for three years. He stands and looks at her thin and pale for a while. He feels distressed and sad that she will rise in the future. He is enraged by her ignorance. Although Gu Yang has little ability, he is a loyal and brave Marquis of the current Dynasty. When has he been so ignored?


    Qingning gave alms in general, finally willing to look up at him, dissatisfied with the way: "I and erha have been missing for three years, naturally there are a lot to say, Gu Xiaoxiang, do you have any eyesight?"


    "Smelly Anning!"


    In her heart, he was worse than a wolf! Gu Yang is very angry. In the past three years, he has devoted himself to raising erha. One man and one wolf also have some feelings. Today, because of Qingning''s attitude, erha is not pleasing to the eye.

 Chapter 596

    Cloud continent, Qiyuan mountains, deep in the forest.


    The sun goes down to the west, and the sunset makes the sky colorful.


    Night is coming, and night is also the protective color of evil and blood.


    "Why do you do this to me..."


    Luo Qingning was forced to kneel on the ground with several scars on his body.


    Even if the situation is not good, she is not willing to easily beg for mercy, stubborn Yang a pretty face, want to ask a reason.


    With her parents away from her for a long time, Qingning is careful to live in the Luo family. She never conflicts with other people, and she never offends Luo Yan, the apple of the Luo family''s eye.


    But now she was seriously injured by the people of Luoyan, and she knelt at the foot of Luoyan.


    "Do you think you are a special commissar?"


    Luo Yan disdains to look at Qingning kneeling, disgust over the expression.


    She drew the dagger close, and the sharp blade drifted away on her white face.


    See Qingning fear can''t help shaking, Luo Yan smile more beautiful.


    "Are you brother Liufeng seduced with such pathetic eyes? Disgusting


    Speaking, Luo Yan''s hand slightly forced, the dagger cut Qingning''s face.


    It''s because of Liufeng! Qingning extremely unwilling, she has already explained countless times, she did not seduce the flow of maple, is the flow of maple forced her!


    "Oh, please, let me go..."


    The pain on her face was not as serious as that on her body, but she was scared.


    No woman does not care about appearance, and look at the posture of Luo Yan, I''m afraid is to want her life.


    In order to survive and meet her parents who have been away from home for many years, Qingning has to choose to put down her dignity and beg for mercy.


    But this humble request in exchange for Luo Yan''s fury, a knife under the stroke of the face of Qingning.


    "Well, I''ll spare you? You are too naive! Look, I don''t scratch your face! "


    Originally pretty proud Luo Yan look crazy abuse of the weak helpless Qingning, that appearance called her side of the men are also stunned.


    "Miss... Is that really OK? Although she has no position in the Luo family, now she is the woman that Lord Liufeng has met... "


    Some people have the courage to come forward, want to dissuade Luo Yan, but this is adding fuel to the fire.


    "Brother Liufeng doesn''t care about her. It was just an accident that night."


    Luoyanfei didn''t stop, but intensified. Qingning''s beautiful little face was covered with knife marks and blood, which made it look terrible.


    Qingning could not feel the pain on her face. She felt that she was going to die.


    Hearing that Luo Yan said it was just an accident that night, she couldn''t help but shed tears of pain: originally, Luo Yan knew that she didn''t deliberately seduce Lord Liufeng


    After venting, Luoyan finally regained his sense, while Qingning was destroyed in appearance, seriously injured and dying.


    Leisurely tidy up the appearance, will be the blood on the body clean, Luoyan is the cloud on the mainland row of the noble gold.


    "Miss, what should I do with this man?"


    "I''ll give it to you. Please serve my cousin well."


    Words with high banter, hear Luo Yan actually want to let those under insult her, Qingning finally unbearable.


    In Luo Yan''s hands are still hesitant, dare not really touch Qingning, Qingning exhausted the last trace of strength, break free from the shackles.


    "Luo Yan, you will have retribution!"


    At the end of the sentence, she bumped into the big tree next to her.

 Chapter 597

    "Miss, it really doesn''t matter..."


    With Luo Yan bullying Qingning people are flustered up, they forced the flow of maple adults touched the woman!


    I thought it was bullying as usual, but I didn''t expect it would be like this!


    "What are you afraid of? We are the only ones in the wilderness here. Who will know if you don''t say? "


    Luo Yanfei, however, was not afraid. Instead, he severely reprimanded his subordinates.


    This time will Luo Qingning pressure here, Luo Yan is want her life.


    Usually torture Qingning has no way to let Luo Yan calm down anger, she can never accept, flow Maple unexpectedly will touch such a useless cowardly woman.


    "Ah Wu..."


    The wolf howled in the distance. The forest in the wild was dangerous.


    "Leave two of them to bury her, clean up the traces of our past, and other people will escort me back. If tonight''s affair is leaked out, you should know the consequences!"


    Luo Yan goes away with the support of all the people, leaving Qingning and two men who fall in a pool of blood.


    "Hey, Liu!"


    Old six is busy dealing with footprints and other traces. He hears the companion who is responsible for burying the corpse behind him changing his head.


    "Old seven, you slut, people are like this, you still have the mind to think about it!"


    Colleagues for many years, old six does not need to look back, just listen to the tone, you know what he wants.


    "Brother, I''m so fond of it. I can''t see it clearly at night anyway. I''ll just think she''s not disfigured."


    Old six looked up at the sky, dark clouds, no moonlight, no stars.


    The sound of wild animals around him made him feel numb. He felt that something bad was about to happen.


    It''s also very helpless to see that colleagues don''t care about the environment they are in, and they just want to mess with it.


    "Hurry up, I''ll put some water in it!"


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Lao Qi tears Qingning''s dress, covers her ferocious face, and begins to undress.


    Yan Ming feels pain all over, and doesn''t know where she is. There are some memories in her brain that don''t belong to her.


    "Is it a lonely rebirth?"


    Coming to the world again, Yan Ming is not happy, but calm.


    "Oh, Miss Qingning, you''re not dead yet. That''s the best way. To be honest, although I''m not afraid of cold, I''m still more interesting to live!"


    Old seven heard the original lifeless Qingning suddenly began to speak, just can''t hear what he said.


    Now he has stripped himself completely. Seeing that Qingning still has a breath, he becomes more excited and wants to touch Qingning.


    Yan Ming gradually wakes up and hears that someone around her is talking about her familiar and strange language. She is still thinking about the meaning of the language, but a hand is put on her leg.


    "How dare you offend me! I''m looking for death!"


    "What did you say?"


    Lao Qi didn''t understand what Qingning said. He thought it was the nonsense of his weakness. He was about to move further. Suddenly his neck hurt and he didn''t even have a chance to call for help. So he separated.


    It turns out that Yan Ming picked up the dagger that Luo Yan had just thrown on the ground at random after destroying her appearance, and the action was neat and straight to Lao Qi''s neck.


    After solving the problem, Yan Ming sat on the ground leaning against the big tree and frowned: "this body is too weak! Why is Gu reborn in such a useless body


    Just killing a mole ant took her little effort. Yan Ming was a little distressed. Her body seemed to be dying


    "Well, is it possible that solitude will disappear as soon as it is reborn? It''s a shame to die! "

 Chapter 598

    "Seven! How could this be... "


    Lao Liu didn''t go far. The forest in the wild is too dangerous.


    He thought about it and listened to the unrest around him. He felt that his colleagues should not be allowed to mess around. He had to deal with it and go back quickly.


    If they meet a little higher level Warcraft, they will have to be buried with Luo Qingning!


    Back in place, the scene is very strange.


    Luo Qingning, who should have died, somehow survived. He leaned weakly by the tree, but Lao Qi was already dead and could not die any more!


    Joke, the head was cut down, how can it still be alive.


    Yan Ming knows that there is another person, although the memory of the original owner of the body she has not been able to fully inherit, but just what happened or know.


    "How could that be? Do you want to know? Come closer, I''ll tell you! "


    Originally, I wanted to solve him after recovering some strength, but I didn''t expect that he would come back so soon.


    Yan Ming sees the expression that the person came a pair of ghost, the corner of the mouth tiny hook, entice him to approach.


    She is in bad health now, but as long as he comes near, it''s not difficult to deal with such a mole ant.


    "How can you be alive..."


    Old six most basic vigilance still has, know can''t easily approach Yan Ming.


    But he is now very confused, the body is Luo Yan personally checked, confirmed that there is no breath.


    But Luo Qingning is alive, still don''t know with what method to kill old seven.


    Although Lao Qi''s strength is not so good, it is more than enough to deal with a little girl who has no spiritual power at all.


    See that person tardy don''t come, also show a pair of want to be deserted and run of appearance, burning Ming lost patience.


    What she despises most is deserters!


    "Well, although it''s a little hard to stand up and do it, I can''t help it. Who makes me feel bad about you? I can only get involved and send you on the road!"


    Yan Ming words just finished, have not completely stood up, in front of the sound of rustling.


    This is the movement of no less than five Warcraft walking.


    Old six also found something wrong, did not mind to manage the weak Qingning and the body of separated companions, he began to run to the outside of the forest.


    In the forest meet the team of Warcraft, no matter what kind of Warcraft, he is not a five-star spirit can deal with!


    Because most of the Warcraft team has a certain intelligence, know to work together to achieve the goal.


    This kind of group is more difficult to deal with than other higher level Warcraft acting alone.


    In the forest alone, it is a question whether you can escape successfully.


    Heard a scream in the distance, Yanming mouth corner smoked, don''t need her hands, there is Warcraft to help her.


    But she was not happy, because she already knew what these Warcraft were!


    Wolves, or low-level wolves, in the previous life, she was regarded as a small and weak Warcraft like ants. For Yan Ming in this life, she would have to pay her life.


    First of all, a pair of dark green eyes, through the weak light, she can''t help but look up and sigh.


    From her indignant and unwilling tone, we can know the light sadness in Yanming''s heart


    "Galloping alone all his life, after ten thousand years of accidental rebirth, do you want to die in the mouth of these useless wolves? It''s too hard to die! "


    When life is in danger, what Yan meditates on is the disgrace of death instead of trying to live.


    Living for thousands of years, I know his every little habit, subconscious expression and action like the back of my hand.

 Chapter 599

    "Well, your life is not in danger now!"


    A good-looking girl whispered to Ling Xiao.


    Her eyes are clear, and she doesn''t dislike Ling Xiao at all. After a night of rain, she is messy and wipes the wound medicine for Ling Xiao in person.


    Such a simple and beautiful girl, who can not help but feel good.


    "Thank you for saving my life. I will repay you!"


    "You''re welcome, you..."


    "Lonely? Ha ha, can''t this man break his brain? "


    Su Qianqian said he didn''t need to thank you. Before he finished, he was interrupted by a loud voice.


    "Xu an!"


    Su Qianqian is a little displeased. She already regards Ling Xiao as her patient. As a medical family, she always puts her patients first and does not allow others to say so.


    Brain damage? Ling Xiao couldn''t help but feint. Instead of damaging her brain, she was killed. Now the soul of the original owner of the body didn''t know where to fly!


    "The doctor doesn''t have to be angry. He never has the same opinion with mole ants!"


    "Who do you think is mole ant? You''re a ragged little beggar, and you dare to speak up and fight! "


    Ling Xiao has recovered some strength and can stand up on her own.


    Xu an wanted to teach the little beggar who dared to call him mole ant, but when he and the little beggar looked at each other, a chill came, which made him unable to walk and weak.


    Ling Xiao looked away and disdained.


    Even if she has no spiritual power and weak body, the superior''s momentum is especially strong. How can a hairy boy bully her!


    At the moment, several teenagers on the scene were stunned in the same place, and their brains came up with an idea: is this injured person actually a world expert?


    "I will not break my promise if I say I will repay you. I''ll leave first today."


    Before they react, Ling Xiao seizes the right time to leave.


    Her momentum is the same as the pressure of soul eating, but it''s just empty. She doesn''t want to make a fool of herself in front of a group of children!


    "Ah, soul eating, how does it feel to fall from the peak?"


    "No matter what spiritual cultivation is, the Lord will always be the Lord. As long as the Lord needs it, even if he is desperate, he should do it for the Lord! "


    Ling Xiao said with a smile: "I won''t let you do anything! I believe that Gu will take you back to the mysterious land and let you return to the soul eating sword! "


    But I want to talk about the dilemma that I don''t have any spiritual power at present, but I get such a reply. Ling Xiao is very moved.


    At that time, she trapped all her brothers outside the border, but ignored that the soul eating sword in her hand had already been alive.


    The evil soul eating sword is separated from the spirit. She feels guilty in her heart, so she won''t let him die for herself!


    Ling Xiao went out for a long time. Just now, the teenagers just let out a sigh of relief and felt that their bodies had returned to their own control.


    The momentum of that man just now is really frightening!


    Ling Xiao took a look at Xu an, who was the first to bear the brunt. Even now that he is far away, he still has some instability.


    "Master! It''s a secret master


    "But how could the hermit master be hurt so badly?"


    "Have you forgotten the strange fluctuation of psychic power last night? Something must have happened in the depth of the Qiyuan mountains! No, I have to tell the owner! "


    "Then Warcraft will not be captured. Let''s all go back!"


    These teenagers are not ordinary people. They are students of star empire college.


    They had no chance to enter the first university of the star Empire unless they were born in a noble family or had outstanding talent.


    Ling Xiao, who is pitiful and barefoot, doesn''t know that her image will soon spread to the surrounding families and streets through these noble students.

 Chapter 600

    "Ah, I must have been out of my mind last night to climb so high to die!"


    "Soul eating, I envy you so much that I don''t need to walk!"


    Soul eating


    Ling Xiao is stepping down one step at a time, and he still does not forget to make complaints about himself.


    She didn''t even have a pair of shoes, and she was a mortal body. She could only walk with pain.


    "Ah, to die, to die, to die..."


    Forced to drag the sick body down the mountain, he was limping. When he spoke, his feet were unstable. Ling Xiao was about to roll down the mountain.


    Thought it would be sad to die, Ling Xiao can''t bear to see his special way of death, simply closed his eyes.


    But the imagined pain did not come, she was rushed out of the moment, was held up.


    Before she opened her eyes, Ling Xiao knew that someone had saved her.


    Chagrin than gratitude, this person quietly appeared in her crisis, but she did not even know which direction he came from.


    This damned mortal Constitution!


    Accustomed to mastering everything around her, she hates such an unknown situation.


    The expression changed a few changes, Ling Xiao opened his eyes with a smile, and a pair of cold eyes on.


    The man was wearing a black robe, and his skin was dark. Although he was held in his arms, he could not see the whole picture, but it was hard to look away at his handsome, tough and distinct face.


    Ling Xiao has lived for hundreds of years. He thinks he has seen many men who are outstanding in appearance. This is not the best looking man in front of him, but his temperament is the best.


    The master looks at the breath. The good-looking skin will make her look more, but she will return to this person''s breath cultivation in the end.


    killer! Although there is no spiritual power, can not see the depth of the man who saved her, but she knows that this person is not simple!


    "Hey, man, who do you think we met somewhere?"


    It''s really not that she intended to make up with each other. It seems that she has seen this paralyzed face in her memory.


    "Qin Li!"


    Men cherish words like gold, quietly looking at her, slowly spit out two words.


    "Qin li..."


    Hearing the name, the memory of the original owner gushed out like a spring.


    Suddenly shook his head, will be in the brain that night children not appropriate picture wave, Ling Xiao this just know in front of this facial paralysis is who.


    Qin Li, the legitimate son of the Qin family, the first family of the star Empire, was born noble, but what made him famous in the mainland was not his family background, but his accomplishments.


    This guy has been practicing all the way since he was born. His accomplishments are far superior to those of his peers. It is said that the accomplishments of 20-year-old Qin Li are comparable to those of the Qin family!


    "Oh... You put it down first!"


    Ling Xiao moved uneasily and was hugged by the princess. It was the first time in history, whether in the past or in this life!


    Although our Comrade Ling Xiao lived for hundreds of years in her last life, Xiuwei was the first person in xuanming mainland. She had many good friends and confidants, but she never met anyone sitting on the throne with her.


    All the subordinates love to tease. No one dares to take their Lord in this world


    "Alone?"


    Qin Li releases Ling Xiao according to Yan. He doesn''t understand why she calls herself an orphan and looks at her up and down.


    "Do you think you''ve broken your brain?"


    Ling Xiao exhausted, found Qin Li constantly watching her, and finally stay in her forehead injury, eyes with a trace of clear.


    Just now, the students thought that her brain was broken, and Qin Li thought so. Didn''t she behave like a normal person?


    Seeing Qin Li''s face unchanged, he nodded slightly to her: "well."


    Huh? Ling Xiao''s hair explodes in an instant. She''s just talking about it. Qin Li admits it


    "Solitary brain is normal! What''s more, you know who hurt you so much! "

 Chapter 601

    A warm air from the arm, gradually spread to the whole body, Ling Xiao felt the long lost spirit power surging in the body.


    It''s a pity that this spiritual power is not her own, but Qin Li grabs her hand and uses it to heal her.


    "Thank you. It''s much more comfortable!"


    Ling Xiao stretches her body, feels that her physical strength has recovered a lot, and looks at Qin Li no longer full of hostility.


    "This is what I did to you. I''ll give you an account."


    Qin Li looked careless, without a trace of the girl''s reserved Lingxiao, and his face didn''t understand.


    Although he only spent the night together, he thought he was very good at seeing people. The girl crying that night and the person in front of him were two extremes.


    The woman he met would have his breath on her body. If it wasn''t for Ling Xiao''s own taste, Qin Li would have doubted whether she had saved the wrong person!


    "It''s none of your business. I''ll settle with those people myself."


    Thinking of the people who forced the original owner of the body to commit suicide by crashing into a tree, Ling Xiao started to smile playfully.


    How could she miss the fun of sending it to the door?


    Last life is to kill the enemy all at once will be so boring, the result of God also think that she was alive boring, chopped her to death.


    In this life, she has to have a good time!


    "Good."


    Qin Li looked at her in a different way. Even though she was in rags, she was proud and energetic.


    That night, he was intrigued at the critical moment of breakthrough, which led to the rampage of spiritual power in his body, and his brain became confused.


    At that time, he was near the main house of the Luo family. Qin Li wanted to ask for help from the Luo family. Unexpectedly, he lost his head and somehow ran to Luo Lingxiao''s room and bullied her.


    "You are not as good as those people. If you need help, please come to me at any time."


    In the end, it is because of him that a little girl who is not familiar with the world suffers from reckless disasters. Even her character has changed. He can''t stand by and watch.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite then."


    There is still a long way to go from the city. Ling Xiao is not an affectant either. She jumps up and climbs on Qin Li''s back.


    "Back alone down the mountain!"


    It was like an order. Qin Li couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. No one ever dared to talk to him like this. If it was normal, he would not hesitate to fall people down.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go!"


    Ling Xiao can''t help urging Qin to leave.


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s natural tone, Qin Li''s rarely expressive face became more vivid. Seeing that she suffered so much because of herself, she put up with it.


    "Well, aren''t you shutting up? Is it for the sake of solitude? "


    "Well, it''s said that the Luo family won''t allow you."


    Not only is not allowed ah, Luo Yan envy her and Qin Li had a relationship, life people will her first Rape after killing.


    However, the body has changed its owner. Now that she has used other people''s bodies, Ling Xiao thinks that she should teach those people a lesson for the original owner.


    "By the way, I don''t need you to be responsible for it. You''ll think it didn''t happen that night. Do you understand?"


    That night was violated is the original Luo Lingxiao, not her, Lingxiao did not rely on the idea of a handsome man to live, what she wants is to regain Linggen, training to the original level!


    Qin Li


    Qin Li didn''t know what to say. He was always absorbed in cultivation. Except for the accident that night, he never touched a woman.


    Originally intended to be responsible to the end, at first hearing Ling Xiao''s words, I don''t know how to reply.


    "If you don''t speak, you will agree. You will be friends in the future."


    Ling Xiao is in a good mood, which can be regarded as solving a problem.


    She doesn''t want to be born again, just a man!

 Chapter 602

    "Soul eating!"


    "Lord, what''s the matter?"


    "No chat?"


    "No!"


    Ling Xiao


    Qin Li takes her to the big house in Lingcheng, leaves enough money and then leaves, giving Ling Xiao the illusion of being a canary.


    Ling Xiao didn''t go out all the time. She stayed in the house for six days to take care of her health.


    Although she can''t practice it, she can learn some basic skills of strengthening her body for the time being, so that she can quickly get healthy.


    Physical strength is the foundation of practice, and Ling Xiao''s practice is the cream of her previous life, and its effect is better than any one.


    "Soul swallowing, how can you treat loneliness, loneliness, emptiness..."


    "Lord, please treat me as if I don''t exist and concentrate on cultivation! If you feel really bored, you can go out for a walk. "


    Forced by loyalty, soul devouring will not say anything ugly, but his heart is bitter!


    These days, besides practicing, Ling Xiao likes to talk to him. He is just a new born spirit. He just wants to grow up and find the sword body one day. Why should he accept the Lord''s poison?


    All of a sudden, I miss the days when there was no human form, only spiritual sense, only fighting with my Lord, not forcing me to talk


    "I don''t want to go out. There are so many practitioners in the city. Once they could only look up to their lonely cultivation, but now they are useless. Seeing them, my heart is not balanced! "


    Recently, many experts have come to Lingcheng. Even Ling Xiao, who doesn''t go out, feels that the atmosphere is different.


    Practitioners from all over the cloud continent gathered in this small town for the spiritual fluctuation that happened on the night of Ling Xiao''s rebirth.


    It is said that the source of the fluctuation is the central area of the Qiyuan mountains.


    "It''s said that the center of the Qiyuan mountains is a forbidden area for human beings, and there are top-level Warcraft. Do you think these human beings really dare to enter?"


    "In fact, after living for so many years, that night''s spiritual power fluctuation was the strongest I''ve ever seen. I don''t know what happened in it!"


    "Ah, even if it''s just a star spirit, as long as you''re sure you can practice, you should take the risk to find out!"


    In the direction of the mountains, Ling Xiao has a yearning light in her eyes.


    If she can practice, she has those special skills in her previous life, which can make her strength far greater than her current accomplishments. Anyway, she has nothing to worry about. It''s good to try her luck there.


    "It''s a pity that there is no if. At present, Gu still can''t think of a way to let his body regain its spiritual roots."


    Think of here, Ling Xiao always with a smile on the small face is also sad.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. You are the empress of all ages. You will be back to the peak again!"


    The soft hearted Soul Eater still can''t bear to see his master''s sad appearance and offer comfort.


    "Soul eating, you are finally willing to chat with Gu! Come on, tell me what kind of girl you like. I''ll show you alone


    Soul eating


    Forget it, he''d better shut up. He''s so stupid and naive. How can his master be gloomy!


    "Ah, talk, don''t be shy... Er, what''s the situation?"


    Ling Xiaozheng and soul swallowing try their best to find a target for a spirit without body. He doesn''t want to hear thunder outside. From time to time, there are several sounds of Warcraft.


    This hissing makes Ling Xiao''s blood boil instantly. This is long Ming!


    Excited to rush out of the door, like those people on the street - looking up at the sky, surprised to close the mouth!


    The world seems to have no sound, can only hear the sound of the dragon, the bottom of the human like was under the curse of general, silly looking at the sky, no action.

 Chapter 603

    With the sound of the dragon, a strong spiritual wave spreads from the center of the mountain to the surrounding.


    "It''s the dragon!"


    The human race is boiling, followed by ecstatic revelry, and others are dancing in the street, proud of hearing the Dragon chant.


    On this continent, the dragon clan has disappeared for tens of thousands of years. We all think that the dragon has disappeared. Unexpectedly, in the depth of the Qiyuan mountains, there are still dragons!


    "It seems that the fluctuation of psychic power is aimed at loneliness?"


    Lingxiao felt something strange at the gate where Lingli was rampant in the air. He seemed to understand something and moved his position quickly.


    No matter how she moves, there is always a bunch of spiritual power around her.


    "It''s calling the orphan!"


    Found this fact, Ling Xiao almost out of control called out, fortunately, reason still exists.


    The reason why she was so sure was that she found that others seemed to marvel at the fluctuation of psychic power, but they didn''t feel it as much as she did.


    "It was the same on the night of rebirth. It was just that I was so weak that I didn''t find a dragon calling."


    Lingxiao was shocked by the fluctuation of Lingli that night. After that, she thought it was because she was too weak. At the moment, she was extremely sorry!


    "Lord, calm down. If you don''t speak to yourself, you will be discovered by others!"


    Knowing that Ling Xiao is a crazy fan of the dragon clan, she has to remind her that she has no spiritual power now. If someone finds out that the dragon is related to her, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    "Oh, yes, yes..."


    Ling Xiao ran home again. She knew that she must be crazy at the moment.


    In her previous life, she called herself "Dragon Emperor" not because she was a dragon, but just because she yearned for dragons.


    At that time, she was as powerful as she was. She was just a cute girl who was following a dragon.


    Ling Xiao''s previous life is a matter of ancient times. It''s thousands of years since now. At that time, the dragon race was very rare. Like other human beings, Ling Xiao thought that the dragon race was extinct!


    "Go to the depths of the mountains! Even if you don''t have the spirit power, you may not even be able to get into the central area, but you still decide to gamble! "


    Ling Xiaoyi changed the appearance of a lazy rogue and showed unprecedented firmness.


    "It''s not just that the lone individual is obsessed with the dragon race, but that it''s calling the lone! This mortal is tired of being alone. Why don''t you go and see what it is? If you have a chance, you may be able to regain your spiritual roots. If you don''t have a chance to devour your soul, do you dare to become a lonely soul again and wander the world? "


    "Follow the Lord forever


    The whole city is boiling.


    Ling Xiao is walking in the street. What people are talking about is not only about the dragon, but also about the dragon.


    "Hi, are you interested in going to the center of the mountains for death?"


    This is what people with middle and low accomplishments are saying in the city at present.


    Qiyuan mountain range is the largest forest mountain range on the mainland. There are many powerful Warcraft in it, and almost no one has set foot in the center of the mountain range.


    Ling Xiao disguised herself, just like when she was born again, just to avoid some unnecessary sight.


    The Luo family is a top class family, so I don''t want to miss such a grand gathering.


    And she didn''t forget that most of the Luo family couldn''t accommodate her!


    With all the money Qin Li left her, Ling Xiaohao went shopping. Fortunately, she had enough money to buy all the medicines and props.


    With a heavy burden on her back, Ling Xiao shuttles through the city. The first problem she faces is how to integrate into the group of individual practitioners and go to the mountains together.

 Chapter 604

    In March, the weather warms up. Even in the cold north, there is the breath of spring. The sunshine on people is not like the laziness of winter, but full of vigor.


    "It''s a beautiful day today, Baolan. Go and ask the princess. Would you like to go to Anhua temple with me to offer incense?" Mrs. Cheng, the Marquis of Dingbei, looked at the snow melting in the garden, and many green plants spit out buds, which are no longer monotonous white. She said with great interest.


    Girl light should, trot to pass a message. In the mansion stuffy of long, the servant girls also want to go out. Looking at Baolan''s skipping away, mother GUI wanted to say something without any rules. She choked when she saw the lady''s smiling face.


    Dingbei Marquis Tang Zhan was born in the army. He was a small soldier step by step. With his military achievements and brilliant wisdom, he calmed down the war in Beihan. The former Emperor rewarded him with his merits and made tangzhan a Marquis of the first rank to guard Beihan. Cheng, the daughter of a squire and the wife of an ordinary soldier, turned into the wife of Er pin Gao Ming.


    Tang Zhan was deeply moved by Cheng''s poor husband and wife in his early years, so he respected Cheng. Although Cheng''s family background and ability could not afford to manage the whole Houfu, Tang war could only let his concubine Zhang take charge of the Houfu''s inner courtyard, but no one dared to shake the status of Mrs. Cheng.


    Cheng is too tolerant to his servants. Mother GUI wants to remind his wife that because of the loose family rules of the Marquis''s house, the family outside has made jokes for several times. But after all, he can''t bear to defeat his wife''s interest. His words turn a corner: "in fact, the lady doesn''t need to ask. The princess must be happy to go. The princess has already asked to go out several times."


    "The princess is always busy, but a few days ago, the cold was very cold. She was only five years old. How dare I let her go out? Don''t freeze up." Cheng said helplessly.


    Qingning on the other side heard that she was finally ready to go out. She busily told a group of servant girls to prepare. She could not help lamenting that it was really troublesome for a young lady from an ancient family to go out. For example, as a princess, there were only four first-class servant girls who were close to Mammy, not to mention second-class, third-class and rude servants. They were all followed by five or six people when they went out for a walk, Not to mention going to the biggest temple in Beihan to offer incense.


    "Princess, I beg you. This red dress was sent by the Lord. It''s light and warm. Please put it on." The big maid Chunyu is holding a cotton padded garment with complicated patterns and excellent workmanship, begging Qingning to put it on.


    "No, no, I don''t like this one. I remember a sky blue one looks better than this one." Qingning, with her small cheeks bulging, refuses. The red treasure dress is really top grade. The servant who sent it said that there are only four pieces of this dress in the whole nanluo Kingdom, which is the most precious treasure to keep away from the cold. However, Qingning just doesn''t like it. Wearing this dress makes her look like a big red envelope. As an adult, Qingning can''t accept it.


    "Since the princess doesn''t like it, take it first. It''s not too late to add it when you need it on the way." Seeing that Qingning had not come for a long time, Cheng came to see it himself. He didn''t want to see it.


    "Madame is the best!" Qingning happily hugs Cheng, who has always been her favorite, even if she is not Cheng''s own daughter.


    "You, the princesses in the palace can hardly have a precious dress, but you despise it." Cheng Shi emptily points Qingning''s forehead and says with a smile that only prince Yue can get it for Qingning when the princesses in the palace are hard to get one.

 Chapter 605

    When it comes to Qingning''s identity, it''s definitely the most noble person in Beihan. Luo Qingning is the emperor''s niece and the eldest daughter of Prince Yue. Prince Yue is the younger brother of his mother. He has made great achievements in fighting and has a strong hand. Qingning''s mother is the eldest princess of Qi. The two countries are married. Qingning''s blood flows from the royal families of the two countries, which is more noble than ordinary princesses.


    Qingning put on his favorite clothes, got on the Houfu carriage, and the party set out.


    In the carriage, Qingning nests in Cheng''s arms, listening to the bustling outside, can''t help but lift the curtain. Do not want to just opened a corner, the voice of mother GUI came: "princess, there are many people in the street, please do not want to be like this." Ladies of all families have their own rules of conduct. How can a lady stick her head out of the carriage.


    Qingning asks for Cheng''s help with her eyes, but she doesn''t want Cheng to connive at her this time. She just hugs her hand tightly. Qingning reluctantly dropped his hand. Cheng''s warm but reluctant voice rang out from his ear: "princess, you were held to me as soon as you were born. Although I don''t know why the princess of Qi didn''t raise you personally, no matter how stupid I am, I know that you will return to the capital one day. You don''t belong to this cold place."


    "Madam..." Qingning naturally knows why Chen Lin, the eldest princess of the state of Qi, the prince of Yue, is not willing to raise her. But when she was just born, others thought she knew nothing, but they didn''t want her to see everything. If you tell Cheng what happened that year, it will be difficult to explain.


    Cheng said to himself: "princess, although I don''t communicate very often, I also understand what people outside think of me. It''s just that I don''t know about housework and rules. If you don''t dislike me, I don''t want to learn the red tape. If you learn them well, you won''t think highly of me. If you don''t learn them well, it''s a kind of copycat talk. But you are different. You are the most distinguished Royal Princess in our country. Those things are engraved in the bones. I''m really worried that I will affect you. "


    "Ma''am, as you said, I''m a Royal Princess. Who dares to say anything about me? Besides, when I grow up, I will grow up." Qingning likes Cheng''s character. As a modern man, although he usually likes to watch gongdou dramas or something, he is still close to people who are simple, kind and don''t beat around the bush.


    "Madam, at the foot of the mountain, please take the soft sedan instead."


    Cheng straightened the dress for Qingning. "You were brought up by me. You are smart since you were a child. You have the talent of your father. It''s just that you are different from me after all. You are oppressed by your status. What''s wrong is right." Outsiders only see the respect of the Marquis for Cheng, but who can understand the pain of seeing other women take care of their family and go out to socialize for themselves. All the aunts brought in are taller than her, younger and more beautiful.


    Listening to Cheng''s mention of his father, Qingning can''t help but talk about it. Because he came across it, he had 18 years more memory to show himself more special than other children, but he didn''t dare to compare with his father. Luo Xiao, the prince of Yue, was literate at the age of two, could write poems at the age of three, and led soldiers at the age of 15. He became famous in the first World War. Since then, he has become the God of war, which makes the enemy scared, Cheng said that he had his qualifications. He didn''t dare to be such a powerful person.

 Chapter 606

    Qingning has been smarter than other children since she was one year old. She occasionally shows her maturity by carelessness, but no one doubts it. Most of it is because she is Luo Xiao''s daughter. Almost everyone thinks that Luo Xiao''s children are born to be like this.


    Cheng and Qingning are immersed in their own thoughts and get out of the carriage hand in hand. Anhua temple is located at the top of Qixia mountain. It has beautiful scenery and many scenic spots around. Cheng invited Qingning to offer incense. One is to sincerely salute the Buddha. In fact, he also wanted the little girl to have a good time. The winter in the cold north is especially long, and Qingning is almost suffocated.


    The masters with a little family background usually park their carriages at the foot of the mountain and take a soft sedan to go up the mountain. Of course, Anhua temple is a Buddhist temple. There is no saying of family status. It is convenient for all believers, so we can often see civilians walking up the mountain. Qingning also has the heart to go up the mountain on foot. I miss climbing Huashan in the past. Compared with Huashan, this mountain is just a small mound.


    However, even if there is a lot of pride, it is not equal to the sorrow of two short legs. Last year, Qingning tried to climb the mountain, and gave up before reaching one-third of the way, which made Cheng laugh for several days.


    The two masters are preparing to leave, but they don''t want to be stopped by an uninvited guest.


    "I''ll see you, madam, princess."


    Cheng''s across the car curtain road a sentence of courtesy, then ordered to go up the mountain, did not take care of Zhang''s meaning.


    Qingning sighed. She didn''t expect to meet Aunt Zhang, the concubine of the northern Marquis''s house, who is now the real ruler of the Marquis''s house. Cheng would never learn and would not like to be a person against his will. Like is like, and disgust is total disgust. When Zhang salutes his wife in such a crowded place, he wants to show everyone how jealous his wife is. But he thinks that she works hard to control the feedback and is more respectful to his wife?


    Cheng is not stupid. She naturally knows such an obvious strategy, but what''s the matter? She is lazy and intriguing. No matter what outsiders think, she is always Tang Zhan''s wife. She is the wife of the northern marquis. As long as Tang Zhan respects her, and she has a son.


    Although Qingning''s identity is comparable to Cheng''s, he is an elder after all. So Cheng''s soft sedan chair goes first. Qingning rolls up the curtain of the sedan chair, and Cheng has gone far away. Zhang still doesn''t get up. He maintains a half squatting ceremony. He is meticulous. Passers-by can''t help looking at Cheng''s sedan chair and talking about it.


    "What are you looking at, princess?" Xia he saw that Qingning had been looking at Zhang in the rear. He was puzzled, but he didn''t stop Qingning from looking out from the back window of the sedan chair like mother GUI. All the close slaves around Qingning are sent by Yueqin palace. They only know that Qingning is a master, and even Dingbei Marquis can''t command them. In their opinion, their master''s words and deeds are the standard of rules. Who dares to blame the princess with the rules! If it wasn''t for mother GUI''s contribution in taking care of the princess in those years, these servant girls would have lost this slave who dared to teach the princess rules.


    "Who is the girl next to Zhang?" What a beautiful little girl. She has been out of the world since she was young. Just now, she has been disgusted by Zhang''s posture. She doesn''t want to miss a scene.


    "Back to the princess, is Aunt Zhang''s niece, called Zhang Ying, is to visit aunt, a few days ago to the palace." Summer lotus Li Luo of return a way, as the intimate maid, naturally want to inquire all good news ahead of time for Lord son.


    Shadow gradually far away, Qingning also took back the hand, twist twist twist slightly cold fingers, "interesting."

 Chapter 607

    "The Marquis came back early?" Cheng also wanted to order some spring clothes for Qingning on the way back. The children grow fast. Even if they have already prepared the right ones, how can the little girl feel that she has too many clothes.


    As soon as he heard the report from his subordinates, Cheng immediately ordered him to go back to his house, expressing his apology all the way.


    "Madam, the Marquis hasn''t been back for more than half a year. Qingning knows, hehe."


    Cheng''s age is still teased by Qingning, and he is about to beat Qingning, "you girl, you are so young, you really are..."


    "Ah, Qingning knows it''s wrong, but it''s good that the Marquis is back, and the elder brother Shizi is on his way."


    Although knowing that Qingning is deliberately changing the topic, the child is too smart, and Cheng can''t help thinking that his son, who has been studying arts for many years, is about to return, and that his family is reunited, he can''t help saying: "yes, it''s good."


    Before Cheng''s arrival in the main hall, he had heard a smile, and his face gradually collapsed.


    "Madame, my husband is back." Tang Zhan saw Cheng at the door, got up and walked quickly.


    Qingning looks up at the two people''s clenched hands. She has lived here since she was born. She has long regarded this place as her home. The more she has feelings for this place, the more she loves this couple.


    They know each other in the cold, along the way, husband and wife share weal and woe. However, when Tang Zhan stood in the position of a prince and Marquis, they were doomed to be unable to be a couple all their lives. They had no foundation. If they wanted to stabilize their glorious status in exchange for their lives, they had to compromise and compromise to the aristocratic family.


    Although Tang Zhan loves his wife, he no longer dares to attach all his sincerity. When he lets people know that his wife is his real weakness, he is afraid that his mother''s wife will not be able to survive. Many people in his family want to get in touch with his wife''s position.


    For Cheng, sometimes she can feel her husband''s love, sometimes she feels as cold as being in an ice cellar. In recent years, her husband has more and more women and is getting younger and younger, which makes her feel a great shame.


    Zhang''s side is very good at looking for time to speak, with a gentle voice to block the couple''s tacit understanding of each other: "Hou ye, this is my niece, nickname Zhang Ying, Ying''er, have not come to see Hou Ye."


    "I''ve seen you." Zhang Ying came forward slowly, and every step was pleasing to the eye. Even when a little girl like Qingning saw her, she couldn''t help looking more. The women carefully cultivated by the aristocratic family were really not simple.


    "Yes." Tang Zhan just nodded slightly, and the scene was a little awkward for a moment.


    Zhang touched the corner of his mouth gently with his handkerchief to hide the unnatural moment. Then he said, "Lord Hou, I''ve been away from home for several years. I often write letters about my homesickness. My father asked Yinger to accompany me for some time. In a word, Yinger and my son are about the same age."


    This let Tang Zhan pick eyebrows, Zhang''s hand is too long! Obviously, Cheng also hears that Zhang wants to make up Tang Lu and Zhang Ying. How can this be? She wants to have an attack, but Tang Zhan presses her down. Cheng is confident that Tang Zhan values his son.


    "Marquis, do you have any new gadgets for Qingning? If not, Qingning will be angry." Qingning stood in front of Zhang, intending to block Zhang with his huge body. If he had to open his mouth, although it was not as high as Zhang''s legs, there was still some effect.


    Tang Zhan squatted down and spoke to Qingning in a gentle tone: "that''s natural. I''ve ordered someone to send you to your residence as a gift for the princess, but now it''s time to have dinner. I''d better have dinner first."

 Chapter 608

    "Princess, Miss Zhang Ying committed suicide!"


    "Ah?" Sleepy Qingning is being served to wash, summer lotus came in, reported the news.


    Qingning is sleepless all of a sudden. She has tried to think of possible means, such as threatening and disfiguring Zhang Ying, or even polluting Zhang Ying''s innocence, or secretly negotiating with Zhang Jia to further trade other interests and let them give up. Even directly refused to let Zhang unhappy.


    But she never thought Zhang Ying would die. Zhang Ying is the second daughter of Zhang''s family. She has a noble status and is carefully cultivated by the family. Although her father is a second wife, she is also a member of the imperial court, and her mother is a noble family. Apart from the others, Zhang Ying is more than enough to match Tang Lu. Now such a charming guest died in Hou''s house, whether it was suicide or homicide, Zhang would not give up.


    Knowing that Qingning was concerned about this matter, Xia he did not dare to delay: "last night, for the first time, the Marquis did not go to his wife''s room to have a rest as usual." After a few years of peace and stability in the north, there were still riots in some areas, so the Tang war had to travel around all the year round, and couples got together less and left more. After a long separation, Tang Zhan would rest in his wife''s room for many days.


    Hearing this, the servants in the room quietly observed Qingning''s reaction. The words were obscure, and it was not difficult for the wise people to understand the meaning. For example, the servant girl beside Qingning heard that the prince of Yue had personally selected some people. But Qingning was only five years old, so they wondered if Qingning really understood.


    The longest of these servant girls has been serving Qingning for five years, but as Qingning grows up, they are more and more frightened by Qingning''s mind. Although they have heard of the wisdom of Prince Yue''s childhood, they are really shocked to see it with their own eyes. The intelligence of the little princess beyond other children makes them more and more cautious in serving.


    "The Lord of marquis killed with a knife?" Qingning doesn''t care about Xia he''s going around with her on purpose. These maids are very sensible and never reveal Qingning''s precocious wisdom. They only talk to her in private like adults. It''s also very tiring for Qingning to pretend to be a child. She''s very happy to chat with her maids like normal people.


    "Forgive me, princess. Soon after I got the news, the people around the Marquis were very strict, and I didn''t dare to go too far, so as not to cause the Marquis''s dissatisfaction. What I can find out is that not long after the Marquis left in the morning, Aunt Zhang went to Miss Zhang''s place, and then the servant girls found that Miss Zhang had gone. " Said Xiahe, but with a strange look.


    Qingning see her so, then asked her: "you did not go to Aunt Zhang side informant to inquire?" Although she was too lazy to take care of the affairs in the back yard of the Hou Fu, she still knew that she had put a lot of eyeliner in her house for her.


    "The maid was obstructed when she inquired. It seemed that she was the Marquis''s man."


    "The Marquis should not stop me from inquiring about this. Maybe there was an accident." Qingning frowns. Since she came to Dingbei Marquis''s residence, Tang Zhan has given her enough freedom. She doesn''t deliberately hide some obscure things. She doesn''t care why a child should know these.


    Of course, Tang Zhan did this not only for the sake of reassuring the prince of Yue, but also for the sake of Cheng. Cheng was not good at fighting in the backyard. Qingning''s big servant girls were able to protect Cheng to a certain extent.


    "Pass the meal at once. It''s easier. After using it, I have to go to the main hospital to see if there''s anything I can help. Zhang probably messed up."

 Chapter 609

    Qingning told him that he lived here very well and naturally wanted to repay him. It was not in vain for Cheng to treat her as his own love.


    "Yes, I will go now."


    When Qingning arrived, Tang Zhan and Aunt Zhang were also there. The servants of the main courtyard are close to Qingning, and they will not stop her at any time. Tang Zhan''s servants want to stop her, but Chunyu''s eyes sweep, so he flinches, and can only report the princess at the door.


    At this time, Tang Zhan didn''t have the heart to treat Qingning, and Zhang really made trouble. Qingning only brought Chunyu and Xiahe into the house and let others wait outside. Seeing this, as she thought, something went wrong.


    Qingning went straight to Cheng and sat down, watching Zhang kneel at the foot of Tang Zhan and cry.


    "Mr. Hou, I just vaguely heard that my niece had written to and from a man when she was at home. I wanted to have a try on her, but I didn''t expect her to be so upset. Mr. Hou, what can I do?"


    Aunt Zhang knows that this time it''s difficult. Zhang Ying''s position in Zhang Jia is much higher than her. Her husband is different from her husband. Her performance in the Marquis''s mansion has not satisfied her family. If the family knows that she forced Zhang Ying to death, she doesn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    Tang Zhan didn''t want to comfort Zhang at all. He just grasped the key point: "do you know who is the man who has correspondence with Zhang Ying? What about the letters? " If there is evidence to prove that Zhang Ying did have an affair with other men, it is Zhang Jia who should be blamed.


    "I don''t know about my body. I also know about this rumor in my mother''s letter, Aunt Li. Even if it''s true, those letters and evidence must have been dealt with at home. I just want to blow her up. I didn''t expect that she would react like this."


    Qingning patted Cheng''s clenched hands with her little hands. When she heard Aunt Zhang say that Zhang Ying had been with a foreign man, her face sank. She could also understand that her beloved son was so abused by Zhang Jia, but she sent an unfaithful person to the imperial concubine''s position. Moreover, Zhang Jia told Aunt Zhang to disgust her in the mansion for so many years. How could she not be angry.


    Tang Zhan twisted his brows and let someone help Aunt Zhang back. Aunt Zhang''s psychology was collapsing at this time, and she was taken out by others, but it was ignored. Tang Zhan didn''t say anything to help her from the beginning. Her husband didn''t love her, and she made trouble with her mother''s family. Her future was slim from then on.


    Qingning took a look at Chunyu, and Chunyu stood up at the right time: "master Hou, I''m going to study in the capital and ask someone to find out if there is such a person." Obviously, Qingning is willing to help Tang Zhan, but he doesn''t want Tang Zhan to know his true mind. At this time, he needs a servant girl.


    "Thank you."


    "I''m afraid." Because they come from the Yue palace, all the people here respect their big servant girls, but they dare not respond to the thanks from Tang Zhan.


    Concerning her husband and son, Cheng was also worried: "Lord hou..."


    "It''s OK." Tang Zhan can only pacify his wife.


    Things to understand almost, Qingning is also very smart to leave, back to their own yard.


    "Chunyu, write a letter at once." Qingning said: "Xia he, you go to spread the news. It''s said that Zhang Ying had a heart to heart talk with her servant girl before she died. She said that she was forced to come to this bitter and cold place by her family. In fact, she already had a sense of belonging."


    After hearing this, Xia he did not dare to see Qingning, so he went to do it. The princess has been protected by them all the time. They think that the princess is just smart and not good at these things. They didn''t expect that if she didn''t know it, she would die.

 Chapter 610

    Zhangjia in the capital has not yet moved, and the letters sent by Qingning to inquire about the news have not yet received an echo. After all, Beihan is far away from the capital, but tanglu has come back.


    "Brother, take me up."


    Qingning is carried to the roof by Tang Lu. Since Tang Lu learned martial arts, he especially likes to lie on the roof and watch the sky take a nap. Coincidentally, Qingning also likes to see the sky in this way.


    "I studied martial arts hard. When I came back, I just wanted to accomplish something. I didn''t live up to my parents'' instruction and my school''s cultivation. I had all my ambition in this life. A man always wanted to get married, but I wanted to get married first and then. My father was born in poverty. He earned his present glory by his solid military achievements. As his son, I am most proud of him. I will try my best to learn from my father and make him proud of me. "


    Qingning knew that Tang Lu was a little depressed when he came back. On the day he came back, Tang Zhan told him what had happened. This is his speech to himself, not to hear her answer, so I am happy to be a quiet audience, and enjoy the high scenery with his arm.


    Tang Lu is 14 years old this year. When he was six years old, he was surprised by the martial arts experts. He was a martial arts genius. He didn''t want to set foot in the imperial court, but Tang Lu was so rare that he wanted to take him as a disciple and teach with him.


    According to Cheng, when she said that she didn''t want her young son to leave her, she always followed her Tang Zhan''s unusual insistence, saying that the boy''s life was created by himself, and that he would never allow his son to be mediocre and enjoy glory by virtue of his achievements. Tang Lu also wanted to learn martial arts. Cheng had to bear the pain to let him go.


    "Anning, what kind of woman do you think my brother will marry?" Although Tang Lu has been wandering around the world with his master all the year round, he knows that he is the prince of Dingbei. His identity is both glory and responsibility. His future wife may not be his favorite, so he has no choice but to ask.


    "I don''t know what kind, but I know it must be my brother''s favorite." Qingning naively said that her heart was also covered with a layer of haze. In ancient times, children were precocious and married early. Many of them began to see each other at the age of thirteen or fourteen. Men are OK. Women can marry when they are 15 years old and hairpins can be grown up. But in Qingning''s opinion, they are still babies when they are 15 years old.


    Tang Lu uses his other hand to block some sunshine for Qingning. The sun is warm in spring, but children can''t help basking in it. Looking at Qingning''s white and fat face, he joked: "my brother also wants to find someone who is in love with each other. It''s a pity that I am nine years older than ah Ning. Otherwise, ah Ning will marry me. "


    When Qingning heard this, she felt a beam of sunshine shining into her heart. Yes, in ancient times, parents'' orders were popular. Many couples had never seen each other before they got married. If they had to marry, it would be better to marry Tang Lu than others.


    Although the Tang family is not rich enough, they have made outstanding achievements. They have a lot of troops. As long as they don''t rebel, they will have no worries for three generations. Tang Zhan respects him very much, and Cheng treats her like a daughter. Although Tang Lu studies arts outside, he often goes home to visit him. Qingning is also familiar with his character.


    Qingning looked at the young man''s healthy and vigorous face, smiling sweetly: "I heard that the difference between the Marquis and his wife is ten years old, age is not a problem, I will marry my brother in the future."

 Chapter 611

    Qingning is serious about what he says. He thinks it''s a good idea, but he still has many years to grow up, and things are hard to predict. Besides, she can''t be wishful thinking. Tang Lu''s marriage is complicated, and her marriage will be more difficult in the future. She has a prominent status, royal blood of the two countries, and special status.


    "You are smart! Go down. It''s time for dinner. " Tang Lu didn''t take a five-year-old girl''s words seriously at all.


    Qingning burst of disappointment: "no, I want to stay for a while." In this family, Tang Lu dares to take her to the roof, so every time he comes back, Qingning will ask him to hold him to play on the roof.


    "Look, mother is coming this way. Are you sure?" Tang Lu looked at the next equation is going this way, asked Qingning with a smile.


    "Go down, brother, and bring me up next time." Cheng doesn''t allow Qingning to do such a dangerous thing, so she is secretly. As long as she doesn''t get caught by Cheng, usually Cheng can''t know.


    Tang Lu took her to the hospital smoothly and said, "OK, I promise you."


    "Promise her what? You''re not going to bring the princess around! " Cheng came in and happened to see Tang Lu holding Qingning. They were smiling and didn''t know what to say.


    "My brother just promised me to take me out to play when I have time!" Tang Zhan has always called Qingning a princess. Although Cheng loves her, she never calls her nickname. Qingning knows that this is a kind of respect for her father and king, so she only calls them Hou ye and his wife. Although she regards them as family members, she and Tang Lu don''t have so much scruples. They are all matched by brothers and sisters.


    "Want to go out? It doesn''t have to be any day. I''ll finish my meal later. I just want to go to the jewelry store and have a look. The princess will go with me. I heard that a batch of new styles have come. You girl, the jewelry box is full of jadeite. It''s time to pick some pearl flower hair ornaments. You can use them in a few years. Now take them to see if you like them. " Cheng said.


    Qingning unconsciously touched the two small bags on her head. It''s time to change her hair style. She has been rare those ancient Hairstyles for a long time, but she is a newborn baby. The girl''s hairstyles are not few, but how cute they are. Qingning loves them. They are beautiful and light.


    "Yes, I will."


    After all, there are so many Yingyan in the backyard, but they seem lonely when they eat. There are only four people, Cheng and Qingning, who fight outside in Tang Dynasty. Cheng is in charge of his hometown. They get together a little and leave a lot. Only Tang Lu has a son. However, in recent years, Cheng is not fit to have children, Tang Zhan won''t let them give birth to a son and a half to disgust their wives and legitimate sons.


    Although there are few people, they can enjoy themselves. The main reason is that there are few rules on the dining table of the Marquis''s house and the atmosphere is harmonious.


    "Lord Hou, I just received a letter. My father will come back to Beijing if he has something to do. He will come to see me in a day or two according to his horse''s footwork." Dad is coming. Qingning thinks it''s necessary to say hello to Tang Zhan. Maybe she can help to deal with Zhang Ying''s troubles. Qingning doesn''t want Hou Fu to get into trouble because of the girl who is no longer here.


    However, Tang Zhan was puzzled: "will the Lord return to Beijing? Princess, does the prince have the reason in his letter? It was only last month that the Lord returned from the capital to the garrison in the south. " Tang Zhan and Luo Xiao once fought side by side and lived together. Their friendship was extraordinary. Otherwise, Qingning would not have lived in the Marquis''s mansion for five years. Luo Xiao''s abnormal return to Beijing made Tang Zhan worried, so he had this question.

 Chapter 612

    Women around the jewelry topic is never finished, Qingning is also a spectator with relish.


    "It''s younger." When Cheng saw that Li had chosen a pearl hairpin with bright colors, it was obviously a girl''s headdress. Although Li didn''t look very old, he wasn''t old enough to wear it.


    "My second daughter is ten years old. She didn''t go out with me today, but I must bring her a present." Li''s smile when he talks about his daughter is sincere and beautiful. It''s not as polite as he was talking to Cheng just now. This is a good mother.


    After Tang Lu came back, Cheng''s wife mentioned her daughter in front of her, so she instinctively resented Li''s saying that her daughter wanted to say goodbye to Tang Lu again. However, Li didn''t mean that in the topic after that, and she felt sorry. Now she''s really full of soldiers.


    Qingning also picked several good-looking jewelry and was about to let the shopkeeper keep accounts. The accident happened at that moment.


    A sharp arrow with whistling wind shot into the hall, Qingning saw the maid open eyes, can''t believe slowly stroking the arrow deep into her neck, blood splashing out, after a short period of stupor is a woman''s scream.


    "Protect Madame!"


    "Be careful, Princess!"


    A group of masked people with murder weapons burst in. Although the people in the room were panicked, they also knew that they wanted to protect the safety of the master. Qingning was tightly held by Chunyu in her arms, while others protected them in the middle and wanted to rush out the door.


    "And Madame? Send out a group of people! " Qingning didn''t have time to think about it. She heard the scream of Cheng outside. She knew that there were several maids who knew how to fight, so she ordered.


    However, the people around him didn''t follow his orders. Chunyu just wanted to rush out with Qingning in her arms: "I''m a slave. I don''t know now. Everyone can only take you first!"


    They are the slaves of Yueqin palace, and the master is only Luo Xiao and Qingning. In broad daylight, someone dares to fight against the first grade military Marquis and the Royal Princess. They can only think of the worst situation, that is, Beihan is rebellious again! So they can''t listen to Qingning''s words, they want to save their strength and escape from the north cold.


    The streets here are prosperous, and most of them are shops selling valuables. Such shops employ thugs, but Beihan Taiping has not had many years. Once such a situation happens, the way of those shops is to close their doors immediately and keep their belongings well.


    The same is true for people who come shopping. They used to live in the haze of war for many years, and they immediately fled from such a special situation without procrastination. Soon there was no one in the street.


    "It''s too far from the Marquis''s residence. Go to the magistrate''s office!" Spring rain looked at the sudden desolate streets, tremble with fear, and was not sure whether it was safe or not. After several years, the north cold and chaos began. The governor only arrived half a month. According to previous investigations, he knew that the man had no foundation here, and his wife was here again, not the rebellion of the government.


    "Make sure Madame goes with me!" Qingning''s voice is so cold that she always thinks she is their real master. Unexpectedly, these people dare not listen to her. Although she knows they are right, she keeps repeating the way that the servant girl was shot in the neck just now. She is afraid that Cheng will leave her.

 Chapter 613

    The words of Qingning make Chunyu unable to move forward. The little person in her arms reminds her of her father''s means of killing and cutting. She bites her teeth. As Chunyu withdraws, she says: "divide up four people to save madam!"


    Qingning breathes a sigh of relief. There is a woman around Cheng who has some skills. In addition to her people, will Cheng be ok? Qingning constantly comforts herself.


    "My Lord, there is a gang of gangsters in the South Street. They rush into the shop and kill people when they see them!" Seeing that the situation was not right, someone reported it to the government.


    The magistrate Zhao Xuan didn''t dare to delay at all. He rushed to the place of the accident with people. On the way, he heard that it was certain that the life and death of the northern Marquis, the Qingning Princess and his wife were uncertain. The upright man was scared to death. In the middle of the line, they found Qingning women struggling with others and were busy supporting them.


    Zhao Xuan wanted to pursue them, but he thought that safety was the first thing, so he only sent a small part of them, and he escorted them back to the Houfu.


    Along the way, Qingning can''t get rid of Chunyu''s embrace. She is still surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside, so she can''t know if there is something wrong with Cheng. Chunyu doesn''t let her go until Tang Zhan brings someone along.


    "And Madame?"


    "And the princess?"


    Cheng and Qingning make a sound to confirm each other''s safety at the same time. When they see that it''s OK, they cry together.


    "Well, let''s go back to the house first." Tang Zhan looked around and didn''t know if those people had any backhand, so he didn''t dare to delay outside.


    Cheng and Qingning went back to the house and said a lot. Although they were unharmed, after seeing the doctor, they were waited on to go back to their courtyard. Tang Zhan began to investigate the matter.


    "Death of slave!" Once back in the room, Chunyu kneels in front of Qingning. No matter what the starting point is, it''s a capital crime not to obey the master''s orders. This is the rule.


    "Death of slave!" The servants who went out with Qingning all knelt down, and some of them were still hurt and staggered on their knees in great pain.


    Qingning picked up Chunyu and ordered people to take the injured people down for treatment. All the expenses came from her small warehouse, so she had to save something.


    "Chunyu, you know, I''m angry!" After hearing Qingning''s words, Chunyu would kneel down again, but Qingning didn''t let her. She continued: "no next time, even if my life is in danger, you have to listen to me to save the people I want you to save. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." Spring rain bow firm promise, but really to the kind of juncture, she really will be obedient? Qingning feels powerless. These girls are smart and independent. They are really loyal to her, but sometimes they are loyal in their self righteous way.


    After pacifying Cheng and Qingning, Tang Zhan went out to investigate. For several years, no one dared to commit such a blatant attack in Hancheng, the center of Beidi. It was a provocation to his rule. What''s more, the other party wanted to kill Cheng and Qingning directly.


    "What''s my brother doing out there?" Hearing the cry of Tang Lu, Qingning asked.


    The little girl picked up the curtain and said, "the son of the world is arranging people to prevent chaos."


    "Well. With my brother here, I feel at ease. Winter frost, I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest. " Qingning can''t get rid of the bloody picture in her mind. The girl seems to be herself. At that time, she was cut to the carotid artery by the gangster, and the blood passed quickly from her body. She was lying on the cold ground, dead in her eyes.

 Chapter 614

    The comatose Qingning is lying on the bed, but her consciousness is very clear. She finally knows why she is worried about the death of a maid she doesn''t know, because she has also died like that. The cold dagger cuts her neck. Before she feels the pain, the blood splashes out, and she desperately wants to leave her body.


    When the robber saw that he was in trouble, he swore a dirty word and ran away. He left her on the cold Avenue. At the moment when Qingning fell down, he saw the running figure of the man. In his confusion, he still kept her jade pendant in his pocket.


    She opened her eyes, waiting for death, because she knew that no one could save her, carotid artery rupture, here is far away from the hospital, how can she suddenly want to eat supper, it is this mouth.


    Time in this moment becomes particularly long, Qingning has an illusion of time stagnation.


    At the age of 18, she hasn''t really fallen in love yet. When she went to school, she only had a little affair and didn''t dare to confirm the relationship. Because of the strict management of the family, she didn''t want to disappoint her parents, but now she is going to die. What should parents do!


    With the fear and regret of death, Qingning was born in a new world.


    Born just three days ago, Qingning is still in the process of rebirth. Her mother is ferocious and wants to strangle her.


    "Princess, don''t, the little princess''s face will be blue!" Some of the maid mothers in the room rob others, some pull others, some kneel down and cry, but they can''t save Qingning. Qingning is full of dirty words at the moment. She really doesn''t want to die again. She doesn''t dare to gamble her life on the chance of rebirth.


    What''s more, she has a good family background in this life, Princess of the palace.


    Those people want to save Qingning, but they don''t dare to hurt ChenLin. That''s why they tie their hands and feet. Seeing that the little princess is going to die, someone finally stands up and overthrows ChenLin to the ground and protects Qingning in his arms: "come here, doctor who can be trusted. Don''t disturb the Lord!"


    "Yes


    Chen Lin had just given birth. This time, she used all her strength. After being pushed away, she fell on the ground and began to cry.


    The mother holding Qingning is mother Tian of ChenLin. Seeing that ChenLin is no longer in trouble, mother Tian gives Qingning to other servants and helps ChenLin up: "princess, it''s so far. The little princess is probably the only child in your life. She''s your future dependence!"


    Don''t say this words fortunately, Chen Lin thought that he may no longer be able to bear, then with the eyes of venom staring at Qingning, but didn''t get up again and rushed to her: "what to rely on! My princess was pregnant with a baby of dragon and Phoenix, but only one was alive when she was born. My son died young! Why didn''t she die? "


    "Asked so many doctors, they all said that I hurt my body, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to have another child. She was born to conquer me!"


    "The Lord doesn''t have a son yet. He can''t do without a son. No, he belongs to me alone! I won''t allow other women to have their children, I won''t! "


    Qingning simply can''t understand this woman. She blames her daughter for everything and even wants to strangle her. This woman is a madman. Still a baby, she can''t speak. If she can, she really wants to scold.


    "Yes, I''ll write to my brother immediately and ask him to send the best imperial doctor to Luoguo." Chen Lin seems to find a straw, neurotic said.

 Chapter 615

    "Yes, princess, what we need to do now is to control people''s mouths. We can''t let people know what happened today, especially the prince. Can''t you see it? Wang likes the little princess very much. " Mammy Tian made persistent efforts to persuade her.


    "Lord... Yes, don''t let him know. He will be angry!"


    It took a while for the Qing Ning to come back. She heard that Mrs. Tien said that her father was awesome, but her father was still very reliable. The first time she saw her father was born, the father was holding her as if it were the rarest treasure in the world.


    It was the first time that she saw such a good-looking man. In front of her father, all the love beans she chased in her previous life were floating clouds. Floating clouds, her mother was beautiful, her father was handsome. As their children, wouldn''t she grow up to be peerless? Qingning narcissistic fantasy, but she never thought, just three days, mother would want her life.


    Chen Lin disgusts of looking at Qing Ning, don''t affirm a way: "mammy is sure the king Ye likes her?"


    Mammy Tian quickly replied, "of course, it''s the rule of Luo state. Children usually have names only when they are full moon. Most of the children in xungui''s family have titles only when they are adults. The Lord has already figured out the name for the princess. The little princess went to the palace and asked for a reward on the day she was born. Isn''t that a favorite?"


    Luo Xiao has already given her baby a name, which she knows. Luo Xiao has given her two children names, but only Qingning survived.


    Chen Lin weakly waved, weakly said: "take her down, I don''t want to see her, in the future, in addition to special occasions or Lord in, don''t let her appear in front of me."


    "Yes." Even if ChenLin doesn''t say that mother Tian doesn''t dare to let her take Qingning. In fact, what she just said with ChenLin is mostly to comfort her. The diagnosis made by more than a dozen imperial doctors says that the princess can''t bear any more, and the possibility is almost zero. It''s better to seize the present and take care of the little princess than to rest on her health.


    Worried that the princess knew that she would not be able to bear the blow, the people around her just revealed a little bit and let ChenLin know that she was too tired when she gave birth and might hurt her body. She had such a big reaction that she wanted to strangle her daughter. Mother Tian watched ChenLin grow up and didn''t understand how it could be like this.


    Naivete Chen is the light of heart from care. She is well protected by the emperor''s mother, and grew up carefree from childhood. The queen mother and the emperor were all the conspiracy disputes, and she was innocent and ignorant of the world.


    It doesn''t matter. Your Majesty''s position is stable. She takes good care of her younger sister and the Empress Dowager. No matter which family the eldest princess will marry, she will continue to live a good life. But no one thought that Chen Lin would fall in love with Luo Xiao, the young god of war of Luo.


    When Luo Xiao was sent to the state of Qi, Chen Lin fell in love with Luo Xiao at first sight at the banquet, and even forced him to marry. Everyone has no choice but to place their hopes on Luo Xiao. People with good sense can see that although Luo Xiao is young, he is a smart man and doesn''t care for his children.


    But, Luo Xiao accepted Chen Lin''s love, he proposed! Onlookers or other than Chen Lin can see that Luo Xiao doesn''t love her. She is the only one who falls in love with her imagination.

 Chapter 616

    "Chen Lin..."


    Luo Xiao''s knuckles beat on the table rhythmically, listening to what happened in the backyard. Every detail was clear, including which maid said what to persuade, which mother pulled the princess away.


    Luo Xiao''s control over the palace is beyond mammy Tian''s imagination. All the servants in Chen Lin''s room are brought by her from Qi state. She has been married to Luo state for more than a year. Luo Xiao has already accepted all the chess pieces that Qi put in one by one. Qi authorities can still receive the news, but the news is passed on by Luo Xiao intentionally. Not only that, Luo Xiao''s people also became respectable people around the princess and won the princess''s trust.


    Waving away the servants, Luo Xiao coldly goes to see Qingning. Now Qingning is also awake. Her father and daughter look at each other for a long time, which makes the servant girl lian''er feel inexplicable. She has just been sent to serve Qingning. She knows nothing about the princess''s attempt to strangle her daughter. It''s just a good job. After all, it''s very shameful to serve the only daughter in the palace.


    Qingning looks at Luo Xiao with wide eyes, not sure if he knows what Chen Lin has done, but her father is really handsome, cough, accidentally miss the point.


    Luo Xiao looks at her daughter, calm on the face, but undulating in the heart. If it wasn''t for the servants who didn''t dare to talk nonsense about this kind of thing, he would never have thought that Chen Lin would want to strangle her daughter. On the way here, he was thinking about how to deal with it, but he still had no idea.


    In the face of the silent gaze of the Lord and a baby, lian''er feels that the scene is extremely strange, but she also has an illusion that they are communicating with each other.


    "Go down." Just as lian''er is speculating, Luo Xiao orders everyone to step down.


    He skillfully holds Qingning. When the child was born, Luo Xiao let the present mammy scream regardless of the scene because of her wrong holding method. Instead of punishing the mammy for her impoliteness, Luo Xiao rewarded her for her concern for Qingning and asked her how to take care of a baby.


    "Ning''er, do you know your mother wants your life?"


    Qingning wants to nod her head and tell her father that Wang ChenLin is a madman, but she doesn''t dare. The child born three days can understand people''s words, and can nod and communicate with her father. I''m afraid Luo Xiao also wants to strangle her.


    Luo Xiao did not intend to receive any response from Qingning. He continued to say to himself, "marrying her is just a part of my balance, but I also want to treat her well. Even if she can''t be a qualified princess, she will at least be a good mother. She will really love our children, but I''m wrong and almost hurt you."


    Luo Xiao is the emperor''s younger brother with a heavy hand. He has a rare talent and outstanding achievements in war. The Empress Dowager has chosen a marriage for him. She is the daughter of a family and a lady of a family. He knows that the girl selected by her mother is excellent in all aspects and is also interested in the art of war. In the future, she can discuss it with him to increase the interest between husband and wife.


    But Luo Xiao refused, married Chen Lin, just to tell the emperor, he is willing to fight for him, no selfish. Having a concubine from a foreign country, even if he is rebellious, he won''t get any support and will be attacked by a group of people, because if he is successful, the concubine Chen Lin is the queen. The queen is born as the crown prince of a country. The blood of the king of a country is not allowed to be mixed with the blood of other countries.

 Chapter 617

    Qingning is also helpless. ChenLin loves Luoxiao very much. Naturally, she will love Luoxiao and her child. If the twins can be born smoothly, and ChenLin doesn''t hurt the woman. It''s a pity that there is no if in this world. Qingning is doomed not to get maternal love. Even if the princess thinks it through in the future, there will still be a knot in her heart.


    "The southern border has been in turmoil in recent years. My brother ordered me to lead the troops to garrison for a long time, so as not to break out conflicts and harm the people of our country." Luo Xiao patted Qingning and tried to coax her to sleep. Her voice lowered: "don''t worry, I won''t leave you in the palace. I don''t worry. She is the hostess here after all. I''m not here. I''m afraid that she will harm you again. There are too many royal children who die young. I don''t allow you to be one of them!"


    When Qingning heard that Luo Xiao was going to fight, she really broke into a cold sweat, but fortunately, she believed that Luo Xiao could do what she said, even if she only saw this cheap father for three days. Father coax children can really have a set, Qingning can not resist from the baby''s sleepiness, into a dream.


    When I woke up again, I was no longer in the palace, but in the palace of CI Ning.


    "Xiao''er, there is Anle by your mother''s side. As you know, your sister has gone long ago because of her miserable life, leaving only the only child, Anle. The sad family wants to take care of Qingning for you, but she is too old to be able to do it." Empress Dowager Liu looks at her little son apologetically and refuses to let Qingning stay in the palace.


    The princess Anle mentioned by the Empress Dowager is the daughter of the late Princess Ruiyang. The princess Ruiyang is the only little daughter of the Empress Dowager. She left this little girl after she died of illness. The Empress Dowager worried that her father would be wronged by Anle after her father''s renewal, so she took her with her.


    Zhang Anle was only three years old at this time. She was in the arms of the empress dowager, but her little uncle''s cold eyes were frightening and she shrank behind her.


    When the Empress Dowager saw that her beloved granddaughter was so upset with Luo Xiao''s cold face, she ordered to take Anle to the nurse and said to Luo Xiao, "what are you doing? It''s really a good skill. After several victories, we took the dignity developed on the battlefield to oppress Anle! I know that I have neglected you since I was a child. If you have any complaints, you will come to me. "


    Luo Xiao tried to resist the impulse to leave and knelt down with Qingning in her arms: "mother, forgive me!"


    Empress Dowager Liu also knew that she had said something too much just now, so she asked someone to help her up, but Luo Xiao insisted on kneeling, saying nothing and looking straight at the Empress Dowager.


    "Are you forcing the AI family? The AI family will tell you the truth. If the child is not born by that woman, the AI family will be happy to help you. The AI family doesn''t like Chen Lin, and she deserves to be your princess!"


    "My son, please. This is my first and only request for you."


    Qingning in his arms cries silently, and her father and daughter are heart to heart. She knows that Luo Xiao has put down her pride for her and asks her mother as a son to take care of his only daughter.


    "My mother, when my son Chen was born, his brother was already the prince. In order to stabilize his position as the prince, my son Chen studied hard. Although he was precocious, he did not dare to slack off. He became famous in the capital early, just for the chance to speak for his brother in front of his father. Later, the emperor''s elder brother ascended the throne, but the military power was in the hands of the old three brothers. When he was 15 years old, his children''s ministers went to battle in their clothes. They wiped with death many times, regained the military power, and made the emperor''s throne stable. "


    The Empress Dowager touched her eyebrow and said, "this is what you should do. You have also gained the noble status you deserve."

 Chapter 618

    "Xiaoer..."


    "Mother." Luo Xiao then said: "this is it. I dare not complain. Chen Lin is weak and can''t take care of Qingning for the time being. I''m going to fight again. I just need to borrow a yard for Ning''er to live in. All the people I serve will be arranged. I dare not bother my mother!"


    Empress Dowager Liu finally nodded: "well, I know that I''ve been sorry for you. I''m willing to do something for you. I just don''t like you to marry Chen Lin, so I don''t like this child. Since you''ve said so much, I can''t refuse. Come on, clean up the West Chamber..."


    "No!" A small figure rushed out and knelt down to the empress dowager, crying heartbreaking: "Wuwu, grandma is not happy, grandma wants granddaughter not granddaughter."


    The Empress Dowager hugged Anle in her arms and constantly comforted her: "Anle is obedient. My grandmother likes Anle best. She just let your cousin live here."


    "No, Anle hates her. Anle hates Luo Qingning!"


    Empress Dowager Liu quickly covered her mouth. Seeing her little son''s gloomy face, her heart suddenly jumped: "who taught the princess to say such nonsense? I sent all the people who were waiting for the princess. How dare I be presumptuous in front of the princess


    "Grandma, No." The three-year-old child can already understand what this command means. She is unwilling to take care of her servant girls. They are treated and plead for them.


    But empress dowager Liu''s attitude is very firm. She doesn''t respond to her every request as usual. It''s Luo Qingning''s fault! Qingning turned her head and saw the child''s venomous eyes. She felt very uncomfortable. She was cruel when she was only three years old. She didn''t want to spend more time in the cining palace. She wanted to have a good identity and should be able to live happily. She didn''t expect that there were so many twists and turns, and there was no place for her to live.


    Luo Xiao also finds Anle''s eyes. Holding Qingning in his arms, he gets up and says, "my sister died early. My mother is worried about taking care of Anle. She is very tired. My children''s ministers dare not bother my mother any more. This time it''s my son''s son''s son who doesn''t think about it. I''m in a dilemma for my mother. My son knows his guilt. "


    When she was three years old, Zhang Anle''s temperament was abandoned. Now she is unwilling to leave Qingning in the palace of CI Ning. With such an eccentric empress dowager and willful Princess Anle, even if she tries to prevent it, she will make mistakes.


    Empress Dowager Liu knew that her son was completely disappointed with her this time, and she didn''t want to. The eldest son was the prince, so she naturally had to do more maintenance, while her daughter was her heart and soul. She held her in her hand, so people''s energy was limited. Besides, there were many affairs in the harem, and she had to deal with those concubines, so she ignored Luo Xiao.


    Luo Xiao has been too dazzling since she was a child, bringing her mother favor and attention. However, the better Luo Xiao is, the more worried she is about her eldest son''s mood. She is afraid that her eldest son will think more, so she deliberately alienates Luo Xiao.


    Until now, all the dust has settled, and she wants to make up for her little son, but the little son refuses the lady she carefully selected and prepared for him, marries a princess of other countries with empty status, and asks her to take care of their daughter. Isn''t that disgusting!


    "Xiaoer..."


    "My son is leaving."


    Luo Xiao will not foster Qingning in Liu''s family until he has to. Liu''s family is the mother''s family of the Empress Dowager and the grandparent''s family of the emperor and Luo Xiao. It was originally a close relationship, but now he is going to guard one side, holding a heavy army, but his children are raised in Liu''s family, which is the first aristocratic family of the current Dynasty. People can''t help thinking about the relationship between the two.

 Chapter 619

    "Lord, the Lord has entered the city!" The servant rushes to report the news to Tang zhanluo Xiao. The Marquis has an order. If Luo Xiao comes, you must tell him at the first time.


    When Tang Zhan heard the news, he wanted to go to the front door to meet him. Unexpectedly, he heard that Prince Yue had gone to Luo Qingning before he got to the front door.


    "Ah Tang Zhan reluctantly goes to the courtyard of Qingning. The one who should come is always the one who should come. The princess has been in a coma for two days and has not woken up. A few days ago, he was very happy when he knew that Luo Xiao was coming. He and Luo Xiao have a deep friendship in arms, but now he did not protect his daughter. How could he have the face to meet him.


    When he came to the door, Tang Zhan held a glimmer of hope and asked the doctor outside the door, "did the princess wake up?"


    Chen Fu doctor shakes his head tremblingly. Tang Zhan can only step in with a stiff head.


    Inside, Luo Xiao is asking his servant about Qingning.


    "Mr. Wang, the government doctor said that the princess is not seriously ill. It''s just that she is shocked. The medicine can''t affect the princess. It''s up to the princess to figure it out."


    "What do you mean to think for yourself? She''s only five years old! Incompetence Luo Xiao''s angry voice makes people tremble. Prince Yue always plans strategies, calm and wise. Luo Xiao is strange to them.


    This incompetence blinds Chen Fu''s mind and makes him sweat. He has really checked. The little princess is not hurt, and he has nothing to do. I heard that the Marquis has caught the gangsters. I hope the king of Yue will not spread the fire on him. I hope the little princess can overcome the demons and wake up as soon as possible. Chen Fu''s doctor keeps praying.


    Tang Zhan and Luo Xiao once fought side by side, and he deeply remembers the consequences of his anger. In fact, he has only seen Luo Xiao lose control once.


    At that time, the mother who took care of Luo Xiao from childhood served Luo Xiao''s daily life with the army, but she accidentally fell into the hands of the enemy and was killed by the enemy, and her head was hung at the head of the city to insult Luo Xiao. When Luo Xiao knew about it, she did not order her troops or deploy them. She directly broke into the enemy camp alone and killed anyone she saw, What I saw were corpses all over the ground and Luo Xiao who seemed to come from hell.


    Luo Xiao told Tang Zhan that the royal family was weak. As the Queen''s second son, father and son, mother and son, brother, he was full of calculation, but he wanted to protect her. She was so weak that she had been with him for many years. He had regarded her as a relative rather than a slave.


    Therefore, five years ago, when Tang Zhan saw Luo Xiao holding Qingning, his eyes were full of love and firmness, he swore to Luo Xiao that he would treat Qingning well. Luo Qingning was treated like Tang Zhan in his Dingbei Marquis''s house. In the past five years, Tang Zhan has indeed done it. His Marquis''s house has no secrets in front of Qingning. The whole family treats her as if she were a relative, and Tang Zhan shows more respect for her family.


    Tang Zhan took over the responsibility of taking care of Qingning for the sake of the Cheng family. He was the only one in the Tang family to become a scholar. His family background was too thin. With the protection of Qingning and Prince Yue, he could fight outside and earn more glory for their mother and son. Even if he dies in battle one day, Luo Qingning will give Cheng''s mother and son a place to live. The child is only five years old, but Tang Zhan believes it because she is Luo Xiao''s daughter.


    "I''m sorry, Lord!"


    Luo Xiao''s daughter is so angry, but he also knows that Tang Zhan can''t be blamed. In the past five years, he has seen clearly: "the Lord doesn''t need to be like this."

 Chapter 620

    "Ning er?" Luo Xiao came to the bedside and called softly.


    After several efforts, Qingning finally opened her eyes against fatigue and tried to smile: "father."


    "Good boy." Luo Xiao caresses the daughter''s face with red eyes. Seeing Qingning looking at him, he turns his head to one side. He doesn''t want his daughter to see his vulnerability. From the moment she was born, he vowed to support her with his own strength and make her worry free all her life.


    Cheng''s tears, but Luo Xiao in Qingning side, she is not good to come forward. Tang Zhan has been paying attention to his wife''s every move. Seeing her like this, he holds her hand tightly. His wife loves Yu Zhenbao to Qingning. He doesn''t know whether he should be happy or worried. In recent years, with the company of Qingning, Cheng''s life is very happy, but it''s not their daughter after all. She will come back to her father''s side eventually. How sad his wife should be.


    Xia he invited in the doctor who had been waiting outside the door. Chen''s doctor passed the pulse, and his face looked happy: "the princess is OK."


    "Why is she still like this?" Luo Xiao frowned. Qingning looked pale and powerless. It''s really not good.


    "Huiwangye, the princess is young. After this incident, she will eventually hurt her strength. But it''s OK. I''ll prescribe a pair of recuperation medicine and take it two or three times."


    "Well, go down and get ready."


    "Yes." Doctor Chen''s legs softened when he left the room. It was his medicine boy who helped him.


    The little boy said with concern, "I''ve been serving you for two days. Why don''t you go back and have a rest first and give me the medicine."


    "No, no, No Chen Fu''s doctor waved his hand again and again. He was really afraid. He had been boiling for so long that he could not rest at this time. He had to stand until the last moment until Qingning fully recovered.


    The people in a small house outside the house naturally don''t care. When Qingning wakes up, Tang Zhan is really relieved. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to explain to Luo Xiao.


    "Wang Ye, the princess looks tired. It seems that she still needs to rest. There''s a wife here to take care of her. I''ve got an idea about this matter. It''s inconvenient to talk about it in detail here. How about moving to the study?" Zhao Xuan didn''t catch the gangster at the first time, so he called someone to run out of the cold city. It took him a lot of effort to catch him before Luo Xiao came.


    "You have a good rest. Father will come back to see you later." Luo Xiaowen comforts Qingning. He really wants to know who dares to touch his daughter!


    Qingning watched several people leave and said with a smile to Cheng: "the Marquis must have caught some people to be tried with his father. Do you know who those people are, madam?"


    "No matter who it is, it will not come to a good end." Cheng looks at Qingning''s thin face painfully, and her voice is cold. She would rather suffer from herself. From Luo Xiao''s attitude towards Qingning just now, the end can be imagined.


    "I really want to know." Qingning recalled that they didn''t expect that someone would do so at the beginning of the assassination in the busy market. When they reacted, the strength of the other side was just like that. They didn''t have the strength to finish the assassination.


    "Don''t think about it. Can we keep it from you when we get it clear? The most important thing for you now is to take good care of yourself, OK? "


    Qingning mischievous vomit tongue: "know, madam."

 Chapter 621

    "Ning''er, this is your cousin Liu." Luo Xiao introduces Liu Jue to Qingning. When he heard the news of his daughter''s accident yesterday, he left the team alone and rushed over to ask the guards to protect Liu Jue. Liu Jue came to Hou''s house today.


    Qingning looks at little Zhengtai, who is pink and tender. She just wants to pinch his face. A kind aunt is ready to move. She is far away in Beihan. She has heard of Liu Jue''s talent name, but no one has ever said that her little cousin is so cute. She is only eight years old. She must be a public idol when she grows up. It''s nice to have Liu''s genes.


    "Cousin." Liu Jue greets Qingning politely. The rules are not bad at all. He seems to be mature, but it is in contrast with his appearance.


    "Good cousin." Qingning smiles sweetly and reaches out to shake hands with Liu Jue.


    Liu Jue looks at the little hand in front of her. She hesitates a little and then reaches out her hand. Qingning pulls him and holds his two little hands tightly. Liu Jue is shocked by this move. She tugs hard, but she can''t take back her hand. She can only ask Luo Xiao for help with her eyes.


    "This is how Ning''er greets people close to her." Luo Xiao didn''t stop Qingning''s behavior, but explained it to Liu Jue for her, and her love for doting was beyond expression.


    The defense of men and women in the current Dynasty is not as serious as that in the previous dynasty. Men and women can meet or even talk in public. As long as they don''t meet alone and have an intimate attitude, they will not be regarded as having nothing to do. Under the age of ten, there is no scruple. Generally, little boys and girls can play together. Qingning always does. She pays more attention to the people she likes, and Cheng won''t interfere with her.


    However, the attitude of most people, such as Cheng Shi, is not representative of everything. After several dynasties, the rich family respected the way of Confucius and Mencius. They were strict with their children. In Liu Jue''s eyes, it was rude, but he was as smart as him. Luo Xiao''s attitude explained everything. With the permission of his elders, he didn''t dare to say much. He just stood there with a red face and no way to do.


    "Father, can I take my cousin out to play?" Qingning enough, see Liu Jue''s resistance and let him go, but pity for Liu Jue up, ah, at a young age was born cut off all innocence, just teach a child to look like an adult, let the child lost a lot of happiness can not be found, but it doesn''t matter, aunt take you wave all over the cold city! Qingning cried in her heart.


    "No way!" Luo Xiao''s enthusiasm is dampened by her words, and Qingning makes a pitiful expression. In the past, when Luo Xiao came to see her, as long as she showed this appearance, no matter what unreasonable request, Luo Xiao would do it for her.


    "You are obedient. Stay in the room and keep fit. I still have some puzzles about this assassination. When I get to know the whole story, my father won''t stop you."


    I did catch him, but how did he get together with Zhang Ying? Zhang Jia would give up Zhang Ying for him, which made Luo Xiao puzzled. After all, the two families were political enemies, with different princes. If his conjecture is true, then we have to look at the situation of the whole capital again. As the princes grow up, the aristocratic family can''t bear it any more. After five years away from Beijing, the court has become more and more nervous.


    Qingning did not expect that even her father and King could not see through this matter. She thought it was incredible. In her eyes, Luo Xiao was omnipotent: "OK, then I won''t go out first. Father, can you tell me? Ah Ning wants to hear stories. "

 Chapter 622

    For five years, Luo Xiao is still the father who can lay down her dignity and open up the territory for her, and she will also strive to grow up, not to block the wind and rain for him, just not to let him work too hard for himself.


    When Cheng heard that Luo Xiao was going to take Qingning to the capital, she couldn''t help saying, "if the Lord wants to take the princess back to Beijing, will she come back..." she was not ready to let go. When Qingning was sent to Beihan, Luo Xiao wanted her daughter to live here until she was ten years old. She wanted to leave, but she didn''t want to leave now.


    Luo Xiao is very grateful for Cheng''s maternal love for her daughter over the years. Seeing Cheng''s face with anxiety, he seems that he can''t come back. Cheng will faint immediately, but he won''t change his mind for Cheng''s sake: "yesterday, the Marquis chatted with my king and learned that he wanted to send his son to the capital for a job. The elder brother of Dingbei Marquis''s residence in the capital has been rewarded for many years. If his wife misses Ning''er and his son, You can come to live in the capital often. "


    Cheng suddenly knew that his son and Qingning were going to leave one after another. He was flustered: "the Marquis didn''t tell me."


    "Maybe we haven''t found the right opportunity yet."


    Cheng leaves in a hurry to find Tang Zhan. She wants to know what Tang Zhan thinks.


    Qingning looked at her unsteady figure, worried.


    The war of Tang Dynasty calmed down the northern cold. In recent years, the governance was good, and the people''s lives in the northern cold were no longer displaced. The days were gradually moistening, and the reputation of Tang war in the northern cold was getting higher and higher. The imperial court did not want to see this. Even if Tang war was loyal, it could not resist the villain''s insidious instigation.


    If the Tang war did not take some measures to compromise with the ruler, the imperial court would be dissatisfied with him. At present, there are only two ways to fight in Tang Dynasty. One is to hand over part of the rights in hand and show that he has no ambition, the other is to send his family members to the imperial city to be hostages. The only son in the capital, the court naturally believe that Tang war dare not mess.


    In front of the right and his family, Tang Zhan struggled for a long time, and finally chose the right. It''s not that he is reluctant to let go, but that he has become a prince from an ordinary soldier. He is walking on the corpse. Along the way, he has formed a lot of blood feuds and offended many powerful people. Without power, he can''t protect his wife and children.


    Over the past few days, Qingning has been staying in her own small world without going out. However, she often catches Liu Jue to read to her. Soft children''s voices recite ancient poems, which can sweep away her depression that she can''t go out to play. It''s not too cured.


    I don''t know what the Duke and Cheng said. Cheng gradually accepted the reality that Tang Lu was going to the capital. Today, he went out to see the magistrate''s wife Li. That day, the magistrate''s wife blocked Cheng''s life. Although it was not fatal, she left a scar on her arm.


    In ancient times, the most important thing for a woman was appearance, not to mention her body and skin. Cheng''s parents were always grateful for her. However, she was delayed because of a disease in Qingning and the news that her son was leaving. Today, she finally had time to visit her benefactor.


    "Cousin, do you know martial arts?" Every day, Tang Lu was caught by the Marquis to learn the art of war and the sophistication of the world. No one took her to the roof, so she could only lie on the bench in the courtyard and look up at the sky.


    "No. Cousin, why do you ask? " Liu Jue put down the book and looked at Qingning and stretched out comfortably. If someone else did it, he would feel unruly, but Qingning was very natural. From the bottom of his heart, he envied Qingning and could live so freely.

 Chapter 623

    "Go and return early, princess." Cheng sent Qingning out of the gate and watched her get into the carriage. He still told the guards to take good care of her and be careful.


    Putting down the car curtain, Qingning can still feel Cheng''s worried eyes. Since Cheng came back from Zhao''s house, Qingning plans to go there before leaving Beihan. Instead of thanking Mrs. Zhao for her help, she meets Zhao xueyin, the eldest lady of Zhao''s house.


    This time, Cheng couldn''t go out together because he had something to do at home, so Qingning had two maids, Chunyu and Qiuyun. In the carriage, Qiuyun pours a cup of milk tea for Qingning, which Qingning likes very much these days.


    The young lady of the Zhao family is intelligent and has a lot of research on food and clothing. Coincidentally, all these are in line with Qingning''s mind, so the girls think that Qingning is going to express their thanks to Zhao xueyin. That day, when her wife returned to her house, she brought a lot of tea and clothes from Zhao''s house, which are very suitable for the little girl, so Cheng gave them to Qingning.


    Qingning took a sip of milk tea slowly, and the taste was sweet. It was not easy to make modern milk tea like this in ancient times. It can be seen that the villager should have spent a lot of effort.


    "The milk tea is delicious. I''ll remember to look at my eyes later. I have to go back more. It''s better to eat all the way to the capital, and then let her teach you more clothing styles, every season in spring, summer, autumn and winter!" Qingning said with a bad smile, sure enough, the modern people''s thinking is open, and the things designed are also good.


    "Yes, I know." Spring rain should and way, rare Princess meet a suitable young lady, although the status is lower, but also no harm.


    Qingning is sure that Zhao xueyin came through the same way as her. That day, Cheng sent her a plate of crispy potato chips, saying that it was made by Miss Zhao. Cheng thought it tasted good and Qingning should like to eat them, so he asked for some for her. At that time, Qingning doubted Zhao xueyin''s identity, but maybe it was someone else''s and then lied that it was Zhao xueyin, Some of the big families take the credit of others as their own, in order to add money to their own childe and young lady.


    Therefore, Qingning sent people to investigate Zhao xueyin, and asked Chunyu to go to Zhao''s house to thank Zhao xueyin. Qingning liked the style of spring shirt, and asked her to design the style of summer shirt for herself. As a result, Qingning affirmed Zhao xueyin.


    She will leave for Beijing in a few days, which is the father''s meaning. Even if she does not give up Cheng''s family, she will not go against Luo Xiao''s will. Dingbei marquis is the biggest leader of Beihan. The magistrate wanted to make friends with this boss. Qingning wanted to ask Zhao xueyin to accompany Cheng more when he was away.


    If Zhao xueyin is smart enough, she should understand that it''s good for her, and Cheng needs a smart and considerate person to comfort her. Otherwise, in the face of so many concubines from her husband, no matter how indifferent she is, her character will turn left.


    "Princess, those are just trifles. How can I trouble you to go there in person?" Zhao Xuan just introduced Qingning into the backyard. Although he was five years old, it was the princess after all. The rules could not be changed. So now Li and his two daughters are receiving her.


    Zhao xueyin looks at Qingning in a covert way. The five-year-old princess is just a kindergarten child in her eyes. However, seeing her natural manner, her intelligence and dignity, as well as her childlike innocence, she feels that the Royal Princess''s childhood education is really unusual, and the precocity of children is very common.

 Chapter 624

    On the day Zhao xueyin entered the Marquis''s residence, Zhang Yuanzhi, the second master of Zhang''s family, came from the capital to seek justice for Zhang Ying. He might have learned the news that Xiao Hui had assassinated Mrs. Dingbei and Princess Qingning on the way. He had a ghost in his heart, so he couldn''t stand up in front of Tang Zhan. He also held a glimmer of hope that Tang Zhan didn''t know everything.


    Tang Zhan is very proud. He went out to meet Zhang Jia and his party in person. In fact, he wanted to see their embarrassed faces. Although he is the Marquis of the north, he has been very angry with Zhang Jia over the years. Who let him be a century old family and a generation of Ministers.


    "I think second master Zhang''s trip is for the death of his beloved daughter. Ah, I didn''t expect that. What a good child! Why can''t I think about it. I have been stepping up the thorough investigation and will give you a satisfactory reply! " The Tang war Old God sighed.


    Zhang Yuanzhi didn''t dare to take the risk, so he could only smile reluctantly and said, "if you are not here, it''s the little girl who gives you trouble. This trip is not only to bring the little girl back, but also to make amends to the marquis. I hope the marquis will not blame me. "


    "I dare not."


    Qingning, who is hiding behind the scenes, is embarrassed for Zhang Yuanzhi. Look at the battle, not to mention the accompanying servant girls, but the person in charge. Besides Zhang Yuanzhi, who is Zhang Ying''s father, it seems that there are several older but energetic elders. Zhang Yuanzhi is very polite to them. Maybe they are the elders of Zhang''s family.


    After a hundred years of reproduction, the aristocratic family has many branches and huge children. They advance and retreat together for the prosperity of the family. Therefore, it is not good to manage such a large family by relying on the words of a legitimate family. It is usually by selecting the people with high moral and high prestige from each of the several branches and managing the family affairs together with the main group.


    Need to alarm the Presbyterian Council to take the daughter''s body home? It must have been Zhang''s intention to settle accounts with Tang Zhan and sign some private agreements with Tang Zhan before he would give up. If Zhang''s quarrel, even if the emperor was willing to favor the new rich, he did not dare to chill the heart of the aristocratic family. It is not sure who will suffer. The new rich have too little information to stand up to the toss.


    In the current Dynasty, even if the emperor had tried to weaken the power of the aristocratic family and gave more opportunities to the newly rising officials, the status of the aristocratic family could not be shaken at all. The children carefully cultivated by the aristocratic family were cultivated with endless experience and experience, as well as all aspects of the family''s energy and financial resources. Their ability was not to work hard for life when they were young, It''s hard to get ahead of others.


    "Brother, your marriage is really a headache. Zhang Jia should never dare to give you any more ideas, but there are still some dignitaries who want to recruit you as their son-in-law."


    After watching the bustle, Qingning is held by Tang Lu and finally stops on the top roof of the Marquis''s mansion. Before leaving, Qingning discovered that there were many interesting places in Dingbei Marquis''s mansion. When she was locked up in the mansion by Cheng, she always wanted to go out, but now, she regrets that she didn''t have a good look here.


    "My younger sister cares about these things when she is so young. I''m afraid she can''t get married." Tang Lu holds an unknown grass in his mouth. He seems to be careless, but actually he protects Qingning tightly beside him. The roof is dangerous. Since he has brought her up, of course, he should protect her. Up to now, he has understood that his father''s real purpose of bringing Qingning to the Marquis''s house is that he will not let Qingning suffer any injustice in terms of feelings and interests.

 Chapter 625

    Tang Lu has obviously thought about it. His father fought in the north and south, and became a marquis and a marquis. But in family affairs, he had to carry all the women from the aristocratic families into the backyard. Why does he feel that he can ignore his parents'' feelings and have unrealistic ideas? But he also has principles. His wife must be the one he likes.


    "But ah Ning, how do you know that Zhang Jia no longer dares to attack my wife?"


    Qingning, with a smile, did not explain: "anyway, I just know."


    "OK, you know everything!" Tang Zhan has already told him what''s going on, but Tang Lu doesn''t think that Luo Xiao will tell a five-year-old about the dispute between the master of the family and the throne above the court.


    The aristocratic family is not peaceful. Dafang and Erfang are the brothers of a mother. However, Rao''s yearning for power and status is not enough. Zhang Yuanzhi risked giving up the third prince born to Zhang Defei to support the second prince born to empress Xiao in order to help the second prince ascend the throne in the future.


    At present, the second prince is the only one who has grown up. He has the eldest grandson and is born in the middle palace. Although he has not been granted the crown prince, he is respected by the emperor and is the most powerful contender for the crown prince.


    The third prince was born to a woman of Zhang''s family, representing the interests of Zhang''s family. However, Princess Zhang had been close to Dafang since she was a child, but she didn''t have much affection for Zhang Yuanzhi. No wonder Zhang Yuanzhi wanted to support other princes secretly.


    As Zhang Yuanzhi''s second daughter, Zhang Ying is only a teenager who is not sensible. She has a secret relationship with Xiao Hui of the Xiao family. In fact, it is the Xiao family and Zhang Er Fang who are in secret contact to discuss major issues.


    As Zhang Ying grows up, she finally realizes that she is only a flag in her father''s hand. If the second prince is successful, she will not get much benefit. After all, Xiao Hui is not a talent. She is just a mediocre person with a legitimate son, not the eldest son who can inherit the family business.


    But if she fails, her father can put all the charges on her, saying that she is not a woman, has an affair with a man, and is still the son of a political opponent. Such a charge is fatal to a woman. She didn''t accept her fate, so when she knew that the family intended to marry Dingbei Marquis, she tried her best to please her grandmother and won the chance.


    There is no impermeable wall in the world. Aunt Zhang knows that Zhang Ying''s affairs are one-sided. The people arranged by her father are afraid that things will be revealed, so they decide to execute her. She didn''t know her fate, but she died of her own disobedience.


    If there is no Xiao Hui''s assassination, Zhang Jia can really make use of the opportunity to win more benefits. Unfortunately, Zhang Ying is a clever one, but Xiao Hui is a spoony one. As early as when she left Beijing and came to Beihan, Xiao Hui also secretly followed her in the name of traveling. At this time, Xiao''s family didn''t know what disaster Xiao Hui had brought. They thought he had more experience outside.


    Xiao Hui has been paying close attention to Zhang Ying. Zhang Ying committed suicide. Her servant girl was the first to find out. She was afraid of the responsibility of taking care of Zhang Ying carelessly, so she escaped before Dingbei Marquis found out that Zhang Ying died, but she was caught by Xiao Hui. In order to protect her life, the maid confessed that it was Aunt Zhang who got the news and threatened Zhang Ying, which made Zhang Ying commit suicide.


    Xiao Hui wanted to avenge his lover, so he had the assassination that day. He wanted to kill Aunt Zhang, but he didn''t know that the guards of honor that day were Cheng and Qingning.

 Chapter 626

    Liu jueyang looked at the roof with her little head, but she could not see them. There were only bursts of laughter coming from above.


    As long as Tang Road is free, Qingning will be tired of Tang Road and will not disturb Liu Jue''s reading. When Qingning was there, Liu Jue felt that she was too tossing about for him to concentrate. But when Qingning doesn''t come to him all day long, he will want her to come again. Maybe Qingning has the freedom he doesn''t have. He envies Qingning. He can say out loud that he likes and dislikes Qingning, show his white teeth when he smiles, and act wantonly in his father''s arms


    "Xiao Jiu, are you coming up?" Tang Lu had found Liu Jue for a long time. Seeing that he had been standing for a long time, he asked.


    Without waiting for Liu Jue to refuse, Qingning made a decision for him: "brother, bring him up. That guy is proud. For example, he says no, but he likes climbing trees in his heart."


    Tang Lu laughed, picked up Qingning and flew down. Then he took Liu Jue to the roof again with his other hand.


    "Well, not bad." Qingning looks at Liu Jue with a little panic, sighing that no matter how sensible he is, he is still a child.


    I thought Liu Jue would not answer. Unexpectedly, he gave a gentle hum and agreed. Qingning feels that he has discovered the new world, and the boy is finally enlightened. He used to ask him to try something he didn''t touch. He always comes with a reluctant face. People who don''t know think what happened to him.


    "I said, cousin, go and learn lightness skills. It will take a while for my brother to go to the capital, and he is an adult. I can''t always let him play with me. You''re different. I''ll come to you when I''m free. Will you take me to fly Qingning seduces Liu Jue. The first genius in Beijing abandons literature and studies martial arts. Ha ha, it must be big news.


    Tang Lu Chong touched Qingning''s hair. The little girl was so big that when she came here, she was so small: "ah Ning, you can come to see your brother whenever you want to play. Xiaojiu is not a few years older than you. When Xiaojiu learns, you will grow up. At that time, you will understand that you can''t find him if you want to play with him. "


    Qingning naturally understood that men and women in ancient times were in great trouble. She just wanted to tease Liu Jue, but she still said, "my brother looks down on my cousin. My cousin will learn to fly before I grow up, right?"


    Looking at Qingning''s expectant eyes, Liu Jue nodded. Is lightness skill hard to learn?


    Tang Lu said that it''s hard to learn. He is a martial arts genius. He learned martial arts from his master after a long time. The master said that it takes ordinary people 20 or 30 years to master his martial arts. Even though Liu Jue is clever, he has to bear hardships to practice martial arts since he was a child. Is it OK for such a young man?


    She really just said it, but what happened to Liu Jue''s serious eyes? It''s better to advise. The Liu family obviously trained him as a literary talent. It''s better not to mislead others.


    Qingning thieves bite their ears with Liu Jue: "cousin, don''t worry. It doesn''t matter if you can''t learn it soon. When you grow up, you can take me to fly secretly and let no one know."


    When Liu Jue grows up, he will be educated by his family to be in need. Thinking about it, I feel very sorry for him. They all say how happy his family''s legitimate sons and grandchildren are. But who knows that they have shouldered the heavy responsibilities of the family since they were born.

 Chapter 627

    For the arrival of Zhao xueyin, Cheng also welcomed her. She likes this clever child very much. Since Qingning wants her to stay with her, she is willing to try to accept Zhao xueyin.


    Today''s dinner does not have Tang Zhan and Luo Xiao. As long as there are guests in gaomen, the diet of men and women is usually separated. A few days ago, Luo Xiao and Liu Jue came, but Cheng didn''t mean that, because if they were separated, Qingning would have to have a table with her father. Qingning hasn''t been in the house for a few days. She cherishes the days of eating and laughing together.


    Luo Xiao was used to it in the army, and didn''t care much about the etiquette. As for Liu Jue, children under the age of 10 can sit with their wives. Today, Zhang Jia and his party came to the mansion. Tang Zhan, as the host, had to accompany him even if he didn''t want to. Luo Xiao couldn''t eat with her family any more and took Liu Jue to the outer courtyard.


    "Ma''am, if you try this, it will nourish your face." Zhao xueyin scooped a small bowl of chicken soup and handed it to Cheng.


    Ling''er, the girl beside Zhao xueyin, spoke for her own young lady: "Miss Tang has been cooking for two hours. It''s a dish specially made for you, madam."


    Qingning quietly eating a few dishes in front of him, shaking his head in his heart. As a guest, even if the status is lower than the host, you should have your own dignity in the host.


    If they live for a long time, Cheng and Zhao xueyin are already very close and can serve Cheng''s food. But this is the first time they eat at the same table. They should show enough self-cultivation and reserve instead of Cheng''s repeated refusal to ask her to sit down. Zhao xueyin also insists on serving Cheng and Qingning.


    Isn''t that a little too fast? Qingning thinks so, so does Zhao xueyin. She just wants to make a few special dishes for Cheng and make a good impression on him. But ling''er''s words are too straightforward, which makes Cheng look at her slightly. She has a bad heart. This girl grew up with her and suffered with her in the Zhao family. She is not popular with her, so her knowledge is shorter.


    She spent a lot of time on the food. It can be done, but it can''t be said. When she said it, she meant to flatter the master. If she didn''t say it, Cheng would be grateful for her thoughtfulness and carefulness, but now it would make people look down on her.


    "Ling''er, don''t talk nonsense. You can''t go down yet." Ling''er is her personal servant girl. No matter how she explains it, others will think that what she means. Zhao xueyin has no choice but to let her go.


    Ling''er saw that the young lady was angry. Although she didn''t know why, she didn''t dare to quibble.


    "I''ll make you laugh, ma''am."


    No matter what he thought in his heart, Cheng had a smile on his face: "nothing, don''t worry about me. Have dinner."


    "Good."


    Seeing that Zhao xueyin is finally eating quietly, she never shows herself again. Qingning is relieved. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t understand. The important thing is that she knows how to advance and retreat. Cheng is not the kind of person who easily gives his true feelings to treat others well. What Zhao xueyin wants to do is moisten things silently.


    Judging from these trifles, the manners of the magistrate Zhao''s family are still lacking after all. In the high gate, the quality of a servant girl is usually the best way to show the master''s self-cultivation. Only in the details can we see the truth. Qingning began to worry about Zhao Zhifu''s family, because she suddenly got into a relationship with Yipin junhou, whether her words and deeds would be arrogant and bring trouble to Tang family.

 Chapter 628

    I think she is a sensible one. The magistrate''s wife is good at communication, and the magistrate Zhao is kind and diligent. But the rules are a little bad, which can be remedied the day after tomorrow. Qingning comforts herself. At the time of parting, she doesn''t want to give up the place where she has lived for five years. She hasn''t done anything for the Tang family to repay the kindness of these five years. Don''t get into trouble for them.


    "Ning Er, what''s the matter?" Qingning has been worried since dinner. She even gives up going to listen to Liu Jue''s reading after dinner every day. Luo Xiao thinks her daughter has something on her mind.


    Qingning holds Luo Xiao''s neck and buries his head on his shoulder: "father, I don''t want to be here." There was a cry in the words.


    Luo Xiao put down Qingning, squatted down and looked at her: "if you want to stay here forever, father can not take you away. As long as you say you don''t want to leave, my father will never force you. "


    Qingning tears, but did not nod, she can not escape, Luo Xiao has for her, bear a lot, she can not be cowardly blindly stay behind him, accept his blessing: "father, I and you go back to Beijing."


    "Good boy. You have a good rest. Don''t think about it any more. My father also wants to listen to Zhang Yuanzhi and Marquis how to solve the present situation. You are innocent of this matter. Zhang Jia and Xiao''s family will not let it go. "


    "Father, those two families are the most powerful outsiders of the two princes at present, doesn''t it matter?" Qingning frowned, saying that she was not hurt, there is no need to fight with the two behemoths.


    "Ning''er, you should remember that your surname is Luo, and you are a Royal Princess. This world is the world of the Luo family. What about the aristocratic family? Support a person who is not stupid and give him a chance. A hundred years later, isn''t he a hundred year old family with luxuriant branches and leaves? Just ants. " Luo Xiao''s tone is firm. He hopes that his daughter will always be a Royal Princess, and there is no need to bow to any aristocratic family.


    "Ning''er understood! Father, get busy. " Qingning said that he understood that it was easy for Luo Xiao to say. There is a saying among the people that an iron aristocratic family and a flowing emperor show the prestige and power of the aristocratic family. Luo Xiao''s words are to reassure her, she will pretend to understand.


    When she returns to the capital, Qingning is confronted with a hundred years of entanglement between the royal clan and the aristocratic family. As a Royal Princess, she has to maintain the dignity of the royal family and Luo Xiao.


    After Luo Xiao left, Qingning sat on the swing, secretly sad, did not expect Liu Jue to accompany her.


    Liu Jue sat near Qingning with a book and recited the Three Character Classic. Qingning didn''t care at first, but was still immersed in her own thoughts. After a while, she found out what Liu Jue was reading.


    "Cousin, how do you look at the Three Character Classic today? Do you want to review the old and learn the new?" The Three Character Classic is a book for children to learn to read. It is not of the same class as those Liu Jue read a few days ago.


    Liu Jue closed the book and replied, "ah Ning has read the Three Character Classic. A few times ago I read, you just listen. I don''t think you understand the meaning of it, so I''ll read this for you today. "


    "Do you think I''m too stupid to read the books of a three-year-old?" Qingning was angry with him. Listening to him reading was just a kind of enjoyment. She didn''t want to understand those boring people. Unexpectedly, Liu Jue thought she couldn''t understand. Heaven and earth conscience, she is an adult who has been admitted to a famous university. Well, although she has not systematically studied classical Chinese, it does not mean that she needs the Three Character Classic to enlighten her.

 Chapter 629

    Liu Jue thought she was innocent, but he didn''t mean it. Seeing that Qingning was in a bad mood today, he took the initiative to read to her in her hospital, and specially selected books suitable for her age. He really didn''t mean that she was stupid. If Qingning was stupid, almost all the children in the world would be stupid.


    "Ah Ning, I didn''t mean that. No, don''t cry. " Seeing that Qingning was angry, Liu Jue explained quickly, but the more she explained, the more tears Qingning shed.


    Qingning was not made to cry by Liu Jue. She was just about to leave. She was in a depressed mood. She wanted to have a good cry because of Liu Jue''s affair. She didn''t dare to cry when her father was here.


    "Anning, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." seeing Qingning cry sad, Liu Jue completely flustered, can only ask Chunyu and others for help, people who know Qingning well also don''t know what happened to Qingning, the princess seldom cry since childhood, more won''t like now.


    "Don''t go to the father." Qingning see servant girl want to go out, order way, cry, mood also a little bit better. Seeing Liu Jue''s guilty face, he gave him a big smile to show that he was OK.


    Liu Jue saw that Qingning really didn''t cry, but just now her heartbroken look made him feel very bad. He put the three character Scripture away and trotted away: "ah Ning, wait a minute, I''ll go back to get the book and read something else for you!"


    After crying and listening to Liu Jue''s voice for a long time, she read aloud more vividly than before. Finally, she was no longer sad. When Luo Xiao came back, he didn''t ask why she was crying when he saw her daughter. Even if the servant didn''t report, Luo Xiao could know everything about Qingning.


    "Father, how is your discussion going? Do you really want to hide for Zhang Yuanzhi?" If it''s a concubine, it''s just the same


    It''s a matter of life and death for her father and mother to split up and support for seizing the throne. In her opinion, there are still princes in her family who don''t support and try to please people with different surnames.


    It''s stupid enough. Even if the second prince wins the throne successfully, how much can he take care of Zhang Yuanzhi with the Xiao family. I''m afraid that in the eyes of the new emperor, there will be a charge of serving the two masters.


    Luo Xiao sneered: "the Marquis is still discussing with those people. I''m just listening in. I won''t promise Zhang Yuanzhi anything. I''ll let the Marquis know what will happen to you after he gets enough benefits from Zhang Yuanzhi. "


    Qingning was completely impressed by his father''s charm, and the black belly was really handsome. It''s so cool that I don''t forgive you for a single mistake.


    There is still one day to go before returning to Beijing. Qingning holds his little pillow, regardless of Tang Zhan''s ugly face, and insists on sleeping with Cheng. Of course, Cheng doesn''t refuse. He even gives Tang Zhan a white look, and his children are leaving. How old are they still thinking about that all the time.


    The helpless Tang war can only torture Tang Lu. At night, he takes his son to practice martial arts, and the house is filled with great resentment. Qingning doesn''t care. She nestles in Cheng''s arms and feels Cheng''s heartbeat. Her eyes become moist again.


    Cheng''s also not easy, but she tried to hold back her tears: "princess, sleep, the day after tomorrow will start, here is far away from the capital, all the way tired, have to keep good spirit."


    "Well." Qingning shrinks in Cheng''s arms and closes her eyes.

 Chapter 630

    I''m leaving for Beijing early tomorrow morning. I''m busy packing. I''ve lived here for five years, and I have a lot of things to pick up. Cheng is also on the side of guidance, worried about forgetting something, bring inconvenience to Qingning.


    Luo Xiao was also taken by Zhang Jia people to discuss important matters. In their eyes, Tang war had been basically settled, but Luo Xiao didn''t mean to compromise at all, and didn''t give them a good face. Without a definite answer, Luo Xiao returned to Beijing. They were really afraid.


    I''m afraid Qingning and Liu Jue are the only leisure people.


    Qingning sat in the tree, looking at the busy people below, and finally left.


    Liu Jue is already very skilled in climbing trees. He sits on a crooked neck tree with Qingning and accompanies the little girl in a bad mood.


    "Cousin, are you homesick?"


    Liu Jue looked ahead and didn''t answer her question. She kept silent and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Qingning leaned his head on his shoulder and hummed a song. People could not help but slow down their pace. The two little people on the tree were delicate as if they were fairies in the painting, not as if they could be cultivated in the world.


    When Qingning hummed several songs, she was tired and closed her eyes to have a rest.


    "Ah Ning, you should have heard that I was abducted to other places. Fortunately, uncle Yue''s people found me. Otherwise, I might never return home."


    "In fact, I miss home very much. I want to go home all the time. But after I met you, I began to doubt whether it was home or not."


    "In that family, my father never looked at me like his uncle did to you. Although my mother loved me, she kept the rules and didn''t indulge me like Mrs. Tang."


    "Ah Ning, I suddenly don''t want to go home."


    Qingning reflected on what she had done, which made Liu Jue have such an idea. She was distressed that such a small child had been deprived of his childhood and had been accompanied by rules and books all day, so she wanted to take him to try some of the happiness that a child should have, but she didn''t think that he was disgusted with the family.


    As Liu Jue, even if she doesn''t work hard, she can still live well. His life experience is something that the world can''t envy. To enjoy it, Liu Jue only needs to be loyal to her family.


    "Cousin, everyone''s way of expressing their feelings is different. Maybe your parents have some implicit love for you." Qingning dry comfort, she is not good at is to comfort people.


    Liu Jue swept over Qingning and made them cuddle together. If they were not too young, others would think they were lovers in love.


    "Cousin?" Qingning thinks the child is a little wrong. Before, he would be angry if she touched his hand.


    "Don''t move. I want to hold you. I''m going to go back. When we get back to the capital, we may see each other for a long time, and we can''t sit together like now. Ah Ning, I like to play with you. " Luo Xiao sad said, that day, for the first time a girl dare to hold her hand, that is he has not since the record.


    From the beginning of the hate, become used to, now it is some expect her sometimes bold ideas, want to rebel with her so-called rules.


    Can''t think of how to comfort a smart child, can you give a candy? In front of a child like Liu Jue, of course, it doesn''t work. So I can only divert my attention: "well, I''ll go to see you when I get to the capital. You can''t be bothered by me."

 Chapter 631

    "But how did you get abducted, cousin?"


    Qingning has long wanted to ask this question, but she didn''t dare to ask if the child was angry and ignored her. After all, it''s a shame that such a smart man was abducted by a human trafficker.


    "This one. At that time, the man saw that I was staring at it all the time and said that if I wanted to go with him, he would give this to me. " Liu Jue took out the bracelet and showed it to Qingning.


    Qingning took it and observed it carefully. It was made up of twelve wooden beads of the same size. Each bead was engraved with different flowers. However, in Qingning''s eyes, who was used to fine carving, this was not enough to attract Liu Jue.


    "I read in a miscellany that Emperor Wen of the former dynasty loved Princess Li. Princess Li came from the people, and her mother family was not happy. Emperor Wen worried that she could not cope with the calculations of the harem, so he gave her the precious xuanzhu, and worried that it would attract resentment, so he ordered people to wrap the beads in wooden beads."


    Qingning looked at the things in her hands, but she couldn''t see that they were treasures. She also heard Chunyu tell this story. Qingning likes to listen to some anecdotes, and the maids often find some books for her to read to her.


    Li Guifei of the former dynasty from a peasant girl all the way to sit under the queen of the highest status of the imperial concubine, all by Emperor Wen''s sincere love. However, a woman without foundation snatched the favor of the imperial concubines from the aristocratic families, and I don''t know how many people she offended.


    In the eyes of the emperor, no matter how much he likes a woman, he will never give up the whole country. The court, civil and military officials jointly impeached the imperial concubine and denounced the girl for being a traitor to the country. The imperial concubine ended her life with a piece of white silk. Many of her valuables, including Sui xuanzhu, were stolen by the eunuchs and disappeared.


    Seeing that Qingning was puzzled, Liu Jue said with a smile, "I don''t understand how I know that this is suixuanzhu, which has disappeared for hundreds of years?"


    "At that time, I just doubted, because I saw a detailed description of the woodcut pattern wrapped with beads in the miscellany. It was only out of curiosity that I followed. I thought there were so many followers, so no one would dare to harm me." At this point, Liu Jue''s expression became silent.


    "The man took me to a secluded place, and then I saw some of my bodyguards holding up butcher''s knives to their companions. They didn''t expect that anyone would betray me, so they still kept their eyes open when they died. If the person in charge didn''t want to charge twice as much money and ask my father for another reward, I might not have been taken out of the capital, but died in an unknown corner like those who are loyal to me. "


    The fight between Zhang Jia''s big house and ER Fang is hot, and the Liu family is not peaceful. The people around the young master betray their master, and 90% of them may be written by their own people.


    Liu Jue sighed heavily. Seeing that Qingning was distressed for him, she pinched her nose: "well, don''t do that. Fortunately, this is true with xuanzhu. I''ve tried it with something. I''m not hurt either. I''m making money. "


    Liu Jue soon digested the matter that a little girl, who was three years younger than him, called him a child. Qingning did everything he could not imagine, and it was not bad. He put the bracelet on Qingning''s hand. Although it was the tightest, it was still bigger, but it should not fall down. Looking at the beads shaking on Qingning''s arm, he laughed with satisfaction: "ah Ning, here you are."

 Chapter 632

    "Why did it stop?" After a few days in the carriage, Qingning felt extremely uncomfortable. Although the carriage had tried to be comfortable, Qingning still felt uncomfortable.


    Yesterday, I heard that I was going to enter Yuncheng this morning. Luo Xiao loves her daughter and agrees that she can take a day or two off in Yuncheng. Seeing that the gate was not far away, he stopped, as if someone had stopped him.


    "Back to the master, it''s the Su family that sent people to welcome the LORD into the city." Qiu Yun inquired and came back to report.


    "The Su family really has a heart." Before entering the boundary of the Cloud City, the servant girls told the situation of the Cloud City in Qingning. Yuncheng is the largest city in the middle of Luo state. The Su family was the leader of Yuncheng hundreds of years ago, and their control of Yuncheng was longer than the history of Luo state.


    At the beginning of the founding of the state of Luo, the Su family was the first family to express their willingness to submit. Under the influence of the Su family, all the big and small forces succumbed one after another, saving a lot of trouble for the Lord. In order to remember the Su family''s love, Taizu had an intention that the Su family would be the leader of Yuncheng for generations. As long as the state of Luo existed for one day, the Su family''s status in Yuncheng and even the state of Luo would not be shaken.


    With this purpose, the Su family has gone through hundreds of years of ups and downs, faced several family crises, and the imperial court has extended a helping hand at the critical moment. Up to now, several talents of the Su family have emerged, reviving the style of their first family. The Su family was the only one who helped Taizu in his early years, and was still among the seven.


    "The Su family has been a scholarly family for a hundred years, and they are naturally well regulated." Chunyu is changing clothes for Qingning as she speaks. For the sake of the little master on the carriage, of course, she is comfortable. But now she''s going to the city, so she can''t be so casual. The Su family is here to welcome her. Today she''s going to live in Su''s house, so she''s not careless.


    Qingning frowned and was well behaved. What she hated most was well behaved. Luo Xiao''s reputation is well-known throughout the country of Luo. Everywhere she goes, she will be treated with hospitality. In order not to disgrace her father, she tries her best to behave appropriately, but the fatigue of working as a carriage for days makes her unable to do as well as she likes.


    In the past, people met at the gate of the city. I didn''t expect that the Su family would come so far out of the gate, which made Qingning in a hurry. However, when I thought that I could have a two-day rest in Yuncheng, I was in a good mood. The millennium old city must be different from the cold city. There are many scenic spots to visit.


    "Hasn''t father come back yet?" Qingning has a good sleep in the room arranged by the Su family. When she wakes up, it''s lunch time, but she finds that Luo Xiao hasn''t come back. These days, Qingning has been used to eating with Luo Xiao. Looking at him, such a handsome and domineering father can forget her fatigue and eat more.


    "The Su family has a large population and a complex lineage. Since they live in the main house, there are naturally many people who come to ask the Lord for his respects. The Lord has given orders. Please don''t wait for him


    "Well, I see. Put it on. I''m hungry. " As soon as she entered the city, Luo Xiao blocked many greetings for her on the grounds of Qingning''s discomfort. She went directly into the room to have a rest, saving a lot of trouble. No one went to see the host family here.


    However, Liu Jue is not so lucky. When she goes out, he can represent the Liu family. She is also famous. She is seen in the eyes of people who want to do everything. Think of that obviously thin face, some distressed, how good-looking children ah, children''s face to be fat Dudu lovely.

 Chapter 633

    The sound was not good when Xia he heard it. In broad daylight, someone dared to do such a terrible thing in the corner of the garden, and even asked the princess to run across it. What''s the matter.


    She covers Qingning''s mouth and wants to leave quietly. She only plans to walk around, so Xia he is the only one who accompanies Qingning. Because of Luo Xiao''s command, the Su family arranges a secluded courtyard for temporary residence. They don''t know that there will be people living here, so they are so presumptuous.


    It''s the most taboo thing to be caught. Although she may call her own people in the hospital with one voice, Xia he, as a first-class servant girl, knows a lot about the dirty things in the family. She doesn''t want the princess to be involved in it for no reason when she is young. Secondly, she doesn''t dare to take risks with Qingning. Who knows if the two people will do anything to hurt Qingning when they are very angry.


    Qingning obedient was carried away by Xia he, eyes are full of interest, really open ah, in the daytime, in the garden, ah. Until entering the yard, Xia he put Qingning down. He was about to explain to Qingning, but he heard a scream.


    Everyone''s first reaction is not to see what happened, but to bring Qingning into the house and close the gate.


    "Open the door, help my sister! Open the door The gate of the courtyard was shot very loud, and a young man desperately called them to open the door, but the guards were indifferent. Or Qingning can''t bear to listen to the helpless cry, insist that people open the door.


    "Chunyu, please come back. Where is the doctor? " Qingning saw a 15-67-year-old boy holding a child with a bloody face. The child was as old as himself and looked really bad.


    "In the morning, take the baby to bed." The doctor is Luo Xiao for Qingning, specially take care of Qingning''s body. He saw that the two men who were stained with blood were dressed differently. They must be the masters of the house. He did not dare to delay much. He followed the young man''s fast but unsteady steps and entered the house.


    Looking at the blood dripping all the way, Qingning wants to go in and have a look. She is stopped by the servant girls, but she doesn''t insist. After all, it''s a matter of the Su family. It''s better for her as a child not to mix in, but that child has shed so much blood. I hope nothing will happen.


    Following Luo Xiao, there are several elders of the Su family. They seem to be in charge. One of them stepped forward and didn''t go to the house to have a look. Instead, he bowed to Qingning: "I''ve disturbed the princess. Please forgive me."


    "Please, sir. I''m not frightened." Qingning looks at the man in front of her, and then sees many expensive women. Because Luo Xiao is here, they can only stand far away to avoid suspicion and dare not go forward. Everyone followed the rules and didn''t care about the injured child first.


    The boy who came in with the injured child was always by the girl''s side. When he heard the sound, he rushed out and knelt down with a plop: "father, Lan''er, she..."


    "Shut up, how can you be so bold and not salute the prince and princess?" Su he looked at his son and said in a hurry.


    Su Mu looked at his father stupidly and couldn''t believe: "father..."


    Qingning looks at the man. Although he is scolding his son for his rudeness, he looks into the room all the time. He must be worried about the child too. It''s just that so many Su family people are looking at him. He can only scold his son for his recklessness. To a certain extent, it''s also a kind of sadness. In front of the aristocratic family, rules are more important than family affection.

 Chapter 634

    "Brother, I don''t want to apologize to the prince of Vietnam yet!" A young man who looks as old as Su Mu reminds him of his worry. But he is young and his eyes betray him. It''s a big show to see the subtle reactions of other people.


    "Moore!" Su he''s voice begs. Of course, he''s worried about his daughter''s safety. But now, the rise of Er Fang has put a lot of pressure on him, and subtle changes are taking place in his family. At this time, the importance of his eldest son is reflected. Su Mu is excellent, and he''s also the eldest son and grandson, which is an important place for Chang Fang to keep his position.


    In front of the clan, especially the royal family, etiquette and rules are more important than anything. Su Mu''s lack of stability and rudeness today will always be remembered in the hearts of the elders, which will have a great impact on his future official career and his succession to the family.


    Luo Xiao also has a daughter. Seeing Su he''s dilemma, he fondly touches Qingning''s head: "Ning''er, what''s the matter with that child?"


    "Father, she has shed a lot of blood. The doctor said that if it wasn''t for this elder brother''s immediate delivery, it would probably have been..."


    Luo Xiao nodded to Su Mu: "that''s right. I don''t know how to change when I''m in danger. Get up, your relatives suffer. It''s inevitable that your grief leads to improper behavior. This can also show your sincerity and filial piety. "


    The aristocratic family attaches the most importance to the style of being a gentleman. It is said that Mount Tai has collapsed in front of her, but her face does not change. So even if the child inside has reached the critical moment of life and death, Su Mu should pay attention to the rules. First, he should say hello to Luo Xiao, then apologize to Qingning, disturb her, and then say hello to the elders of the family.


    At this time, Qingning feels that his father''s words are reasonable, and he sincerely hopes that Su Mu won''t be treated differently by the clan. Qingning hates the winding of the aristocratic family, and is more moved by Su Mu''s true love for the child. This is flesh and blood. He can''t help looking at Liu Jue, who is low-key beside Luo Xiao.


    Liu Jue stood quietly from the beginning, watching you come and I go in the dark confrontation, silent to the right. Feeling the sight of Qingning, he turned his head and gave her a bright smile. Qingning pulled the corner of her mouth, but still didn''t laugh. She gradually understood that this prodigy, who was still a child in her eyes, came from a huge family. She was used to such scenes. He was self deceiving. He was not a child, but a qualified son of a family. No, he was not only qualified, but outstanding.


    Seeing Qingning''s stiff expression, Liu Jue put away her smile and frowned. He felt a little worried. From her eyes, he read disappointment and chagrin. I don''t understand why Qingning has such a change. He takes Qingning''s little hand and holds it tightly. He is afraid, but he doesn''t know what he is afraid of.


    Luo Xiao''s words to Su Mu were very effective. The elders of Su''s family looked at Su Mu kindly. It was at this time that they remembered to ask about the child in the back room.


    "How''s LAN er?" The current owner of the Su family didn''t ask how she was hurt. After living a long time, he intuitively thought that there was something wrong with it. How could a good young lady hurt her head for no reason and still be in danger. In front of the royal family, the Su family did not want to expose the scandal.


    The doctor took a look at Luo Xiao, and Luo Xiao nodded. Then he replied, "back to the Su family, the young lady was injured on her forehead. She hasn''t recovered yet. The situation is not optimistic and needs to be observed. Even if it''s good, it will leave a big scar. "

 Chapter 635

    After the bloody incident, the courtyard naturally can''t live any more, and the people are busy again, so they move to a new residence. Because Su LAN hasn''t come back to life, she still stays in the original residence of Qingning for treatment. Su mu, who originally didn''t want to leave her dying sister, has more reason to guard Su LAN because of Luo Xiao''s words.


    Luo Xiao comforted Qingning and went out to socialize again. When he first came to Yuncheng, it was inevitable for him to socialize in officialdom. However, Liu Jue was left to be a companion.


    Liu Jue and Qingning are walking in the garden. Although Qingning is worried about Su Lan''s life and death, it''s a matter of Su''s family. She''s not too attentive. She hasn''t found out the whole story yet. So Liu Jue had to take her to visit Su''s garden. However, looking at the landscape of the garden, Qingning looks listless, only feel upset.


    "Ah Ning, did I make you angry?" Liu Jue asked carefully. Just now, Qingning''s eyes made him uneasy. He felt that if he didn''t say something, their relationship would change.


    Qingning didn''t expect that Liu Jue would be so sensitive. She just had some feelings about Liu Jue''s indifference to the internal strife of the Su family. For a moment, she was depressed, but she was found out. But of course she won''t admit it: "No


    "Why don''t you smile at me?" Liu Jue looked into Qingning''s eyes with a serious look.


    Qingning laughs. The child is really cute and tight. Her serious expression combined with her silly appearance makes her hate her. What''s more, she really has no reason to be angry with Liu Jue.


    "Cousin, let me ask you a question. In an aristocratic family, the life and death of their relatives are uncertain, so we have to take a positive attitude. Can''t we make an exception to care for our relatives first? " Qingning still asked this question. In the past, in Dingbei Marquis''s residence, although there were more women in the backyard of the Tang family, they were superior and inferior, and there were not many rules, but it was very reasonable. She could not understand why the aristocratic family would abide by such inhuman rules.


    "You shouldn''t be blamed for being close to your family at this time, but it''s not wrong to abide by the etiquette. In the Liu family, they should care about their relatives first. " Liu Jue thought for a moment and said that although the Liu family also had subtle fights, they would not be so unkind and deliberate.


    Qingning sighed with relief. It turns out that not all aristocratic families are like this. Fortunately, little Liu Jue is not like that. She doesn''t want such a smart and lovely child to grow up in a rigid family: "then the Su family is a little bit of that."


    Liu Jue chuckled: "in fact, it''s very simple. The Su family didn''t have any important people in the previous generation. It''s just relying on Taizu''s will and taking root in Yuncheng for many years that they won''t be defeated. Now it''s hard to find some useful people, and of course they want to carry forward the Su family. So now we pay more attention to the rules and family style. "


    "Oh." Qingning is noncommittal. Family style is important, but can it really teach excellent children?


    "There''s another reason. Because it happened in front of us. You represent the royal family, and I represent the most powerful Liu family. In front of us, they are even more reluctant to make any mistakes. But you have just met them, and their practice will be merciless. " Liu Jue added.


    Seeing that Qingning was the same to him as before, Liu Jue finally let go. He took her and sat down on the bench beside the lotus pond. He took out a flute from somewhere and began to play.

 Chapter 636

    Lin Yan was cruel and desperate, shouting: "the little girl''s mother is a miss of the Su family. Her name is Lin Yan. Because her mother died early, she was raised in the family. I''m grateful, but I didn''t expect that the third young master, he, should... Now, I don''t ask for fame, I just want to become a nun and pray for my dead mother! "


    Autumn cloud in Lin Yan said the first sentence as if thoughtful, now listen to this, suddenly understand.


    Qiuyun says a few words in Qingning''s ear. Qingning pulls Liu Jue and turns around. Because Qiuyun said that she recognized the woman who was meeting with the man in the garden at that time. At this time, Qingning had reason to believe that this was the disclosure of the matter and wanted to win her sympathy. After all, a five-year-old child with noble status was most likely to be tricked into getting involved in something she shouldn''t care about.


    Whether it''s forced or voluntary, Qingning doesn''t want to intervene. Before going to Beijing, it''s about the privacy of the back house. It''s no joke. Luo Xiao will also be said because of her daughter who can''t carry her clearly. What''s more, she suspects that Su Lan''s injury may have something to do with the couple.


    Lin Yan hurriedly holds Qingning and does not let go. In the distance, the wives of the Su family are walking towards this side. She can''t lose the last straw.


    "Princess, help me, Princess!"


    The servant didn''t expect that Lin Yan would dare to hold Qingning, and hurriedly came forward to pull her away.


    A little girl''s strength which has trained servant girl woman son is fierce, Lin Yan is pushed heavily, far away from Qingning, Lin Yan lies on the ground, looking at the three madams who have come to the front, powerless closed eyes, heart despairing thought: "finished!"


    "I have no way to discipline myself, which makes the princess scared." The third lady of the Su family, who is the leader, gives a blessing to Qingning. With a look in her eyes, the woman behind her blocks Lin Yan''s mouth and restricts her.


    Qingning is hesitating about how to deal with it. She''s a princess. She''s forced to stay in Su''s house. If Lin Yan wants to do something bad to her, won''t she succeed easily? Easily forgiven, she worried that people would look down on her father. Luo Xiao said that the royal family was always above the aristocratic family, and she was not allowed to belittle herself.


    The key time, Luo Xiao rushed over, he looked at the third lady unhappily: "less than a day, my daughter was frightened twice in this house, I want to see, what''s the shady business!"


    "It''s really our fault. I''m here to apologize to you. Please forgive me."


    Luo Xiao didn''t even look at her. He hummed coldly, "didn''t you hear what I said? I want to know the cause and effect of what happened today. Find a place to judge that woman. "


    "Well, I can''t be the master. Please go and sit in the lobby..." the third lady stares at Lin Yan, who is bound behind. It''s all this cheap hoof. How can we end up.


    Luo Xiao takes Qingning in his arms and goes to the lobby. Qingning looks at him puzzled. What does his father do to interfere in Su''s private affairs? She was wronged, Luo Xiao asked Su family to say that, why do you want to take care of Lin Yan''s affairs. But she believed that her father had his own ideas, so she didn''t talk much and stayed in his arms.


    Liu Jue also keeps pace with Luo Xiao quietly.


    Luo Xiao holds his daughter. He didn''t want her to know about these secrets, but they want to go back to the capital, which is prosperous on the surface. In fact, it''s more complicated than the internal strife of Su Fu.

 Chapter 637

    His Luoxiao''s daughter disdains to play dirty tricks. She is the Royal Princess who is always superior. She is the apple of his eye. But there are some things that she needs to know. She disdains to play tricks, rather than not knowing what tricks she has. Starting from the Su family, he wanted Qingning to understand what the aristocratic family looked like. Sometimes, simple kindness was a sin.


    Su Ke, the current head of the Su family, has the heart to kill Lin Yan. His cousins are the most shameful. What makes him feel angry is not that Luo Xiao has made a fool of himself in front of him, but that Liu Jue knows about it. The royal family has no dirty secrets. But the Liu family is now the first family in the Luo state, while the Su family is the first family in the founding of the country. There has been a dispute between the two families since ancient times. The last thing they want is to lose face in front of the Liu family.


    It''s the Su family''s fault. It''s also reasonable for Luo Xiao to participate in the investigation. After all, Lin Yan keeps saying that she wants Qingning to make the decision for her. Liu Jue keeps up with him. Suk wants to tell him to give way. He hopes to see Luo Xiao''s color, but he still doesn''t dare to make mistakes. Today''s su family can''t compare with the Liu family. Above the court, the Liu family even dares to be presumptuous in front of the Royal family. However, his Su family doesn''t have the strength.


    "You said that a Yue had an affair with you, but is there any evidence?" Suk asked with a straight face.


    Lin Yan takes a look at Su Yue, the third son of the Su family. Her heart is bleeding. At the beginning, he intends to approach her. Although she is an orphan, she is also the daughter of a good family. Naturally, she doesn''t dare to do such things. But she can''t stand Su Yue''s tangle and vow. The bitterness of many years of sojourn makes her unwilling. Finally, she takes that step.


    The beauty of Lin Yansheng is obvious to all. Looking around the Su family, no one can match her. What she lacks is a noble identity. As a child, because of her excellent appearance, she was almost alienated by the ladies of the Su family. Although she was beautiful on the surface, I''m afraid that only she and the girl hong''er, who had been with her for many years, knew the pain inside. Her experience in Su Fu made her more eager to get the attention of others.


    She is addicted to the love from Su Yue. The noble young master of Su family is obsessed with her and obeys her orders. She has a different pleasure. After a long time, she gradually has feelings. But now I found out that she was wrong. Su Yue didn''t love her at all, just regarded her as a plaything.


    "Oh, Su Yue, do you really think I have no evidence?" Lin Yan bitter mouth, from the sleeve to take out a sachet: "this is your personal thing, do you remember?"


    Su Yue subconsciously touched his belt, and the sachet he had been wearing was missing, but he was not afraid: "yes, it''s really what I''ve been wearing. I can''t find it not long ago. I think it''s a servant girl with dirty hands and feet. It''s you!"


    The third lady took the sachet contemptuously and looked at it carefully: "Oh, it''s really a Yue''s in our family. Thanks to my good treatment for you, I didn''t expect you to miss my son and do such a wicked thing."


    "You''re bullshit. You gave it to me Lin Yan yelled: "Lord, you have to believe me."


    Luo Xiao slowly peels oranges for Qingning, and doesn''t intend to intervene in this matter. Lin Yan''s heart slowly falls to the bottom.

 Chapter 638

    Suk is going to finish up soon: "Lin Yan, you are so brave. My Su family pities you for your loneliness. They treat you as well as my miss. You are so shameless!"


    "And this one?" Lin Yan has taken out a handkerchief: "on this, you mentioned the word for me!"


    Seeing that the servant is coming up to take her, Lin Yan has to take out the most important trump card in her hand. This is a poem written by Su Yue for her, which is written on the handkerchief she embroidered.


    "You Su Yue finally showed the anxious color, did not expect her to keep! She said that she was afraid of the disclosure of the matter and burned it in private. She lied to him! He panicked to his mother for help, such a situation, in front of the royal family and the Liu family, if the relationship between him and his cousin, the family will not lightly spare him.


    The third lady has seen the world in the end. She spat and said: "it''s really shameless. Lin Yan, you lost your mother when you were young. Your ancestors worried that your father would bully you when he remarried, so they took you to raise you. Unexpectedly, you dared to secretly move your heart to a Yue and copy his handwriting in private. It''s shameless."


    Lin Yan was about to argue, but her servant girl opened her mouth first: "the slave should die. The young lady usually secretly imitates the young master''s handwriting. The slave only thinks that the young lady wants to practice calligraphy, but she doesn''t find the suspicious part of the young lady in time. The slave should die!"


    "Hong''er, you Lin Yan can''t believe it. She trembles and points to the servant girl who has been with her for many years. This servant girl is left by her mother. She has always trusted Youjia. Her affair with Su Yue is also guarded by Hong er. She didn''t expect that she would betray herself.


    Red son dare not see Lin Yan''s eyes, can only kowtow to admit a mistake. I''m sorry, miss. I still have relatives. A few days ago, the news came from my family that my brother just got a pair of twin sons. My family is very good. The third lady''s mother found me after Miss Sulan''s accident. I really can''t help it.


    Hong''er''s face was full of blood. She looked at Lin Yan in despair: "Miss, I can''t dissuade you. It''s my dereliction of duty to ask you to control your heart. The slave can only thank him for his death. " Then he hit the post and died on the spot.


    Lin Yan rushed to hong''er, hugged her cold body and laughed desolately: "they must have threatened you. I don''t blame you. You''ve always advised me that I can''t do this. I''m not reconciled."


    Up to now, Lin Yan has understood that Luo Xiao will not be involved in this matter, otherwise he would not have been silent sitting, not to her, he brought his daughter over, just to see a joke.


    "It''s all in vain." Without hesitation, Lin Yan pulls out her hairpin and inserts it into her heart. When Su LAN accidentally broke the matter between her and Su Yue, she knew that everything was over!


    Su LAN is the first lady of Changfang. If something happens to her, she will be investigated. Su Yue is the master of Sanfang, so he will try his best to hide it. Ask the third lady to know about her. For the sake of her son, she will not be spared lightly. It is very likely that she will be killed and will never suffer.


    Lin Yan knows her situation, so she wants to go for Luo Qingning. It''s easy for a little girl to be soft hearted. She didn''t want to achieve good results with Su Yue, but only wanted to live, even if she was accompanied by ancient Buddhas from then on.


    Lin Yan''s affairs, discerning people can see that there is something strange, almost no how trial, convicted her, her life in front of the whole Su family''s reputation has become insignificant.

 Chapter 639

    This sad farce ends with Lin Yan''s death. Qingning looked at the master and servant together, and sighed. If there is an afterlife, I hope they can cast a good baby like themselves. Such a beautiful woman should not have such an ending.


    Seeing the play, Luo Xiao is about to leave with Qingning, but he doesn''t want to meet several people in the Su family''s big room at the door. Looking at their faces, Luo Xiao picks his eyebrows. It''s fast enough. It seems that Su Lan''s affairs have something to look forward to. Since he''s here, one scene is also a look, and two scenes are also a look.


    Su Ke is because of Lin Yan''s suicide, the matter is temporarily over and relieved, did not expect Luo Xiao to return, followed by the big room. Luo Xiao can see something, so can Suk. He keeps winking at Su He, implying that he should not say anything. Luo Xiao is still here,


    However, Su he just wants Luo Xiao to be here. He wants to get justice for his daughter, and he wants to make Sanfang not turn over. Hum, I think that if I marry a powerful daughter-in-law of my mother''s family, I will have a bright future. If I don''t pay attention to his elder brother, today, I will let them know that he is the eldest son of the Su family and the only one who will inherit the Su family in the future!


    "See your father." Su He pretended not to see Suk''s eyes, with his family respectfully.


    And Luo Xiao, holding Qingning again, sat back in his place and touched the teacup. Well, it was warm, not bad. Liu Jue is still a little follower in silence.


    The eldest lady, with red eyes, plops down and kneels down heavily. Her husband can''t say some words, but as a mother, she can say: "father, please make the decision for Lan''er who lives so hard for me."


    Suk frowned at her and said, "what do you do? Don''t shut up in front of the Lord


    How could the eldest lady stop talking? She said with Suk''s authority: "today, the Lord is taking the princess to live. Lan''er heard that the princess is as old as her and is arguing to go to the princess to play. The daughter-in-law said that the princess was tired and told her not to disturb her. Unexpectedly, Lan''er was too young to be sensible. She avoided the servant girls and went to the princess secretly. However, she was hurt like this and still hasn''t woken up. "


    "Oh? You mean Ning''er did harm to your daughter? " Luo Xiao already knows that Qingning accidentally bumped into the couple in the garden at that time. Nine times out of ten, Su Lan was injured because of that, so Dafang would choose this time. It''s a pity that Lin Yan committed suicide. Otherwise, if there was a big room in the mess, Lin Yan might still have hope.


    The eldest lady also expected Luo Xiao to help them. Naturally, she did not dare to offend him: "I dare not. My poor Lan''er suffered because I broke the scandal of a couple of dogs!"


    Hurry, hurry, or a step late, they are in a hurry to collect evidence, did not think three room''s hand is also very fast, not only clean up that place, also found Lin Yan''s maid. Forced Lin Yan desperate to find Qingning, or slow down a step, but it doesn''t matter, they still have the confidence to let three room suffer.


    Luo Xiao followed her words and asked, "scandal?"


    "That''s right. Lan''er sneaks out of his yard, and soon the servants find out. They are in a hurry to find her. On the way, they meet mu''er. Mu''er guesses that Lan''er is looking for the princess, and takes people along the road to find her. But in the humble corner of the garden, they find Lan''er standing there, motionless, as if frightened by something. When mu''er calls her, Lan''er turns around and falls down, knocking at the edge of the rockery... "

 Chapter 640

    In the season of peach blossom, scholars like to meet friends and talk in the peach forest. In particular, poetry conference will be held to appreciate poetry and discuss the level of literary talent.


    The colorful scenery of the fallen leaves makes the literary masters come here to write poems and chant right, and the literary talent is flying, in order to find a lifelong confidant and have no regrets in this life.


    You don''t have to be able to sing a shocking chapter when you come here. You just want to be vulgar, elegant, elegant and have a good reputation. Most of them are poor scholars, hoping to meet those knowledgeable scholars, get their advice, or meet some aristocratic families to recruit talents. Once they are liked, they will be prosperous.


    There are many such gatherings in the capital, among which the peach grove in Nanshan is the most popular. In Yuncheng, people usually like the peach grove by Ninghu lake.


    Today is the day of poetry competition. Su Mu and his brothers take Qingning and Liu Jue out to watch the competition.


    "Brother Sumu, in fact, you don''t have to accompany us. I know you are still worried about your sister. Why don''t you go back and have a rest first? We can do it ourselves." Qingning looked at his face and couldn''t bear to say.


    It''s been two days. Although she woke up once, she only said a few words and then fell into a coma again. According to the servants who were waiting on her at that time, her words were wrong and seemed to damage her brain. Whether it''s true or not, the scar is left. She is the eldest daughter. Even if her appearance is damaged, her status is not low. I hope her life will not be too bumpy.


    Su Mu reluctantly smiles. His parents give him a death order. He has to accompany Qingning and Liu Jue: "it''s OK. My sister is taken care of by doctors and servants, and my father and mother are here. But it''s the princess and Mr. Liu who come to Yuncheng for the first time. I should try my best to be the host. "


    "Brother, you''d better go back. Don''t you love your sister the most? Especially now she looks like that. " Su Ping, the second son, said that he wanted Su Mu to leave so that he could perform well in front of Qingning. If he gets a good result in poetry contest and gets into Qingning''s eyes, Princess Qingning will say a few good words for him in front of the king


    The more Su Ping thought about it, the happier he was. Su Yue was abandoned, and now he and Su Mu grew up. He has the confidence to beat Sumu down.


    This time, he paid for the title and wrote a poem for his own use. He will get a good result. I also ordered people to bring the best snacks. Children like these best.


    As for Liu Jue, he didn''t pay attention to this genius in Beijing at all. It''s a joke that an eight year old child actually won the first place in poetry and CI. Cheating can''t be so excessive. If the Liu family wants to be a talented person, they must have bought the title and asked someone to write for him.


    Su Mu didn''t know that Su Ping even bought the test paper, but it didn''t affect his impoliteness to Su Ping: "this can''t be bothered by the second younger brother, but the second younger brother''s concern for Lan''er, I, as a brother, will tell my grandfather to praise you."


    Qingning and Liu Jue look at each other. Ah, they just want to go out to relax. I heard that saishi is very interesting, so they plan to come and have a look. Unexpectedly, the people who call Su family know that they just send several CHILDES to accompany them. If Qingning didn''t insist, there would be many Su family sisters together. The two brothers are pinched like this. The group of warblers are coming, but they are not noisy.

 Chapter 641

    Su Ping was said to be guilty. He was not sure if Liu Jue really knew anything. He snorted coldly: "a wave of fame is a wave of fame. He also slandered me and bribed the author. I don''t agree with you!"


    Liu Jue picks up her eyebrows and looks at Qingning with a smile. It''s really a straw bag. If you blow him up casually, you''ll make him feel guilty. It''s really blind. Such a beautiful scene makes people can''t calm down and have a good look.


    Just when Qingning was tired of following people she didn''t like, the organizer of saishi sent someone to urge him to prepare for the start.


    Both Su Mu and Su Ping are well-known. Su Mu is specially asked by his family elders. I hope he can get a good place and win glory for his family. Su Ping, on the other hand, wanted to be the boss.


    "I want to walk with my cousin. You don''t have to follow me." Qingning said to the rest of the Su family''s children that without the two older sons, the others did not dare to listen to Qingning''s words. They all went to find someone they knew.


    The person who gets in the way finally leaves. Liu Jue takes Qingning for a walk along the lake. He holds her hand tightly, worried that she might be lost. It was the first time that he was so close to Qingning in front of outsiders. He was nervous and excited.


    "Cousin?" Feel the strength of the hand, Qingning eat pain want to pull back the hand, no success.


    Liu Jue also realized that she might hurt Qingning, so she let her go: "sorry, did you hurt?"


    Looking at his nervous appearance, Qingning smiles happily, which makes Liu Jue confused. Qingning only thinks that the child is so cute, and really wants to pinch his little face. They are all so familiar, shouldn''t they?


    "Anning, what are you doing?" Liu Jue was so scared that she stepped back a few steps. She didn''t know what Qingning was trying to do when she suddenly stretched out her hand to his face.


    Qingning don''t start, in the heart incomparable regret, just a little bit, just a little bit!


    "Oh." Liu Jue blushed and lowered his head. He knew it must not be because of this, but he could not guess what Qingning wanted to do.


    The child is shy. Qingning thinks it''s a sin to tease a pure child. Seeing some embarrassment in the atmosphere, Qingning took the initiative to find a topic: "that, cousin, when I enter the capital, I will have many cousins. How can I call you then?"


    Liu Jue didn''t answer. When Qingning talked about the capital, he couldn''t accept it for a moment. When he got to the capital, he couldn''t take her for a leisurely walk like this any more. He couldn''t play with her any more. Although it was almost Qingning, he was with her, but even so, he felt very happy.


    "Cousin, do you hear me?" Qingning found that the other party had been distracted and ignored her. She was frustrated. Did she really scare him just now? It''s not impossible. Children who have been strictly taught since childhood should have developed the habit of having different genders.


    As everyone knows, Liu Jue is still immersed in the sadness of returning to the capital.


    "Ah Ning, what did you say just now? I''m sorry, I just lost my mind


    Qingning is very generous to forgive, but also patiently repeated: "I said to my cousin to think of a name that can be distinguished from other cousins, by the way, cousin you must have a lot of cousins, how do they call you?"


    "Those who kiss me all call me cousin Liu Jiu according to the ranking. Those who are far away from me call me young master Jiu directly."

 Chapter 642

    "It''s strange. It seems that the time for poetry competition has passed. Why don''t we start it yet?" Qingning and Liu Jue have arrived at the site agreed in advance for a long time, but they haven''t seen the beginning.


    Like her, there are many people who have doubts. The literati pay the most attention to self-cultivation. Even if there are one or two impatient people, they dare not show them here. People will see that their reputation will be flawed in this life. They can only whisper and speculate.


    Before making them wait for a long time, the organizer came out and explained, "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m afraid today''s contest will be delayed for an hour."


    Although he was not rich, he was elegant and learned. He was full of shame and said: "this test is leaked!"


    "What? How could the questions be leaked... "


    "Yes, it''s always in Mr. Li''s hands? Are you... "


    All kinds of speculations came out and there was a lot of discussion. I really haven''t heard of such a thing. Poetry contest is highly praised in literati circles. After so many years of holding, I have never heard of the leakage of examination questions.


    "Everyone be quiet, please listen to my explanation! Because it was discovered by chance, we can''t decide who is at the instigation and who is involved. However, since we have all gathered here, we can''t let you down. The topic has been drafted by several highly respected gentlemen on the spot. Let''s have a competition after an hour, and then check it slowly. What do you think? " Mr. Green Shirt told us the current decision.


    That''s all. It''s a shame for Yuncheng to have such a scandal. If the competition is interrupted, the world''s literati will not laugh at Yuncheng''s incompetent people. They are all bribers and greedy people. The more such a situation is, the more touching poems are needed to wash away humiliation.


    Now that we are here, there is no reason to leave without watching the game. Qingning and Liu Jue can only temporarily sit on the swing to chat and pass the time. The spring breeze blows through the peach forest, blowing off pieces of peach blossom. Qingning reaches for one, and the pink petals lie in the palm of her hand, gently blowing, and then they float away.


    "My hands are so fat that they don''t look good. Cousin, do you think there are really those slender jade fingers in the world? " Qingning some chagrin said.


    Liu Jue secretly laughs. She is really a little girl who loves beauty: "ah Ning is still young. When she grows up, your hands will look good."


    "Really?" The hands in Qingning''s previous life were not good-looking. When you play guzheng, you always feel that you lack temperament. If you can have a pair of good-looking hands in this life, it''s really perfect. I just don''t know if God will give you face.


    In the rain of flowers, Qingning and Liu Jue are particularly attractive. They are so delicate and lovely that it makes people happy to see them. Even some people have written poems on this scene.


    To re draft the title, so you guys can only temporarily wait in the pavilion in the peach forest. There is a rule in saishi. Only a young man under 20 years old can be qualified. If a married man goes forward, he will not be very stable.


    The young CHILDES are talking and laughing in the pavilion. They lead their daughter''s eyes to the place, and they are afraid that they will be looked at by others because of their bad looks. They dare not make too much publicity. This kind of occasion is also the best time for young people to look at each other. As long as they don''t go too far, people will only laugh off. Many scholars like to praise young, frivolous and romantic people.

 Chapter 643

    Qingning is not as shy as those young ladies. She opens her eyes and admires the handsome young man: "cousin, who is the most beautiful in there?"


    Liu Jue glanced at the other side, then did not turn his head: "this is not the appearance, ah Ning, you care about the wrong direction."


    Qingning pointed to the well-dressed ladies around: "Oh, there are still many people who pay attention to the wrong direction."


    Liu Jue broke Qingning''s head to himself: "ah Ning, don''t look at them. Look at me. Many people have said that I look good."


    Qingning patted her hands and said, "yes, you''d better watch it, but it''s different. You''re only eight years old. You should know what I mean."


    Liu Jue lowered her head and said that I am eight years old, but you are only five years old. She likes to watch young men when she is so young! When I grow up, I will look better than them.


    Qingning felt that her position towards Liu Jue was somewhat biased. When she first met her, she thought she was a silent and polite child who was mainly cultivated by the family. Unexpectedly, the child was refreshing her impression of him every day. If he was so young, he would not have such a tendency to compare with others. If so, he would not have been very happy in ancient times.


    However, everyone has his own destiny. Through what she saw and heard in the Su family these days, she is more and more reluctant to see the aristocratic family. Although she likes Liu Jue very much, she doesn''t plan to continue to make friends in the capital. Everyone has to have their own circle. Qingning knows very well that her future circle is the children of the royal family and the officials who submit to Luo Xiao.


    "Chunyu, who do you think is the most beautiful among those CHILDES?" Pretending not to see Liu Jue''s embarrassment, she turned and asked the maid beside her.


    Chunyu looked at it carefully, and then replied, "what I see is an outstanding good son. If you want to talk about it, you''d better be Su Da''s son."


    Su Mu is the best among these people. He is young, handsome and has a good family background. He will be the leader of the Cloud City in the future. With such good conditions, folk comments have always been excellent. No wonder girls cast the most eyes on him.


    "I think it''s brother Sumu, too." Qingning likes Su Mu very much. It is said that he is already 15 years old. In his spare time, he listens to the gossip of the servant girls in the house. I don''t know how many young ladies admire him. But the Su family has never decided on his marriage. It seems that the Su family doesn''t want to look for him in Yuncheng. Instead, they want to find a woman of equal or higher status outside, so as to strengthen the lintel of the Su family.


    Time passed quickly when chatting. The test questions had been drawn up again. All the talented people who participated in the competition got up and went to the venue one after another. At this time, Qingning came across a familiar face.


    Qingning Leng in situ, although more than a little bit immature, but she can still think of a person from that face, a person she liked for four years in her previous life.


    In a previous life, Qingning had a new boyfriend. When they met and fell in love on campus, they agreed to go to the same university. Everything was the same as they had imagined. They supported each other, worked hard, and were admitted to the same university with excellent results. Originally, what they were facing was no better future than Mei, but Qingning stopped forever with full regret.


    "Princess?" Has been waiting on the side of the girl aware of Qingning look different, softly call her.

 Chapter 644

    "It happened to be the day of the spring hunting of the emperor''s elder brother. All the adult Royal men had to take part in it. It seems that we can''t go back to the Palace first."


    Finally, I arrived at the outskirts of the capital. I didn''t expect that today was just the time for spring hunting. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, they did not give up their respect for force. Every spring and autumn, they held grand royal hunting activities, in which the emperor would personally participate.


    Now that he knew that the emperor was hunting at this time, Luo Xiao naturally did not dare not go to see him and went back to his house first.


    "Ning''er, how about going back to the mansion first? It''s been a hard journey. I''d better go back and have a rest. " Luo Xiao was able to take a leave of absence for Qingning on the ground that she was ill. Although it was stipulated that the royal family''s legitimate children over three years old had to accompany them.


    Qingning has been looking forward to ancient hunting for a long time. Hunting is one of the few large-scale entertainment activities. How can you miss it? "Father, Ning''er is not tired. I want to go with him."


    Luo Xiao has no resistance to Qingning''s coquetry, so she can only agree with her. Although she thinks that her daughter should go back to the government for self-cultivation at this time, she is only five years old after all. No matter how mature her mind is, her body is still a child''s body.


    "Thank you, father!" Qingning cheered that he should have fun when he was young. When he grew up, he had to abide by many rules.


    "Father, what about my cousin?" Originally intended to go back after Liu Jue sent to the Liu family, left so long, Liu family must be worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. All the famous families in the capital will be with you. Xiao Jiu''s parents must be in another hospital at the moment." Royal hunting, in addition to the royal clan, will also participate in the aristocratic family, to be able to participate in such events, is a symbol of identity, how many people for a quota and painstaking efforts, but for the Liu family, this is a common thing.


    "That''s good, cousin. You''re going to see your family."


    Liu Jue was hurt by Qingning''s unrequited expression. He missed his family very much, but he didn''t want to separate from Qingning. Along the way, he was deeply influenced by Qingning, from admiring her freedom to wanting to ignore the rules and be presumptuous with her. He felt that he was attracted by her and could not be separated from her.


    "Cousin, why don''t you talk?" Near the royal hunting house, Luo Xiao could not take a large number of bodyguards with him. The house had its own guards. No one could go there privately, even if Luo Xiao was the emperor''s brother.


    Qingning and Liu Jue stayed in the same carriage. They found that since they arrived at the boundary of the capital, Liu Jue became particularly silent.


    "I don''t want to talk, Anning. Just say it. I like listening to you."


    "Oh." As soon as Liu Jue arrived in the capital, Qingning adjusted her state to the state of mind of the son of the aristocratic family. Indeed, the personnel in the capital were complex. As the second son of the eldest brother of the Liu family, Liu Jue was paid attention to every word and deed, and could not make any mistakes.


    Liu Jue is somewhat distressed, but she knows that her behavior will be careful everywhere. Luo Xiao said that she does not need to abide by any complicated rules, because her surname is Luo and she is his daughter. However, Qingning would rather be a little more restrained than let Luo Xiao be criticized.


    Qingning is not a ride to talk to Liu Jue, do not want to think of the car outside a lot of movement, it seems that several people riding from.

 Chapter 645

    Luo Xiao picks his eyebrows, which means that two children are in front of his brother to meet him. It seems that King Zhao intends to make friends with him to show his sincerity. The two brothers and sisters were young. Even if they were upset by the emperor, the emperor could not punish them severely.


    Luo Fei couldn''t help looking into the carriage. He seemed to want to see the people in the carriage through the car curtain. He said with a smile, "listen to my father, uncle Huang is coming, and he also brought back sister Anning. I haven''t seen my sister yet. Of course, I will come to pick her up."


    "Sister Anning? Cousin, who are they Qingning asks Liu Jue quietly in the carriage. When they first arrive in the capital, Chunyu tells her all about the relationship between the characters, but they haven''t seen a real person, and they can''t match her.


    Liu Jue whispered: "it''s Luo Fei, the son of King Zhao. He''s a famous little devil in the capital. Don''t play with him." He admits that he has tasted it. Luo Fei is Qingning''s cousin. It''s natural for people to call Qingning An Ning. But he just doesn''t want to accept it. Qingning will meet a royal family who is closer to him than he is, and he will stay away from himself.


    "It''s him." Qingning automatically ignores Liu Jue''s remarks about Luo Fei. King Zhao is a prince who has nothing to do with the world. Luo Xiao has already told her that she can be close to King Zhao''s children.


    Luo Susu slapped his brother on the head impolitely: "Uncle Huang, don''t let your sister play with him. This boy may have broken your sister. I''d better give my sister to me. I''ve always wanted a sister. I didn''t expect that my mother''s concubine gave birth to such a younger brother! "


    Liu Fei retorted discontentedly: "give it to you? You forget that a few days ago you were recognized as a woman disguised as a man when you went to a place like that. Your mother''s concubine punished you for banning your feet. If I didn''t plead for you, you wouldn''t know when you would be locked up. "


    Qingning heard that Luo Susu disguised herself as a man and went to the brothel. Her eyes were straight. She was so powerful and domineering. She decided to follow her cousin!


    Luo Xiao looks at his dusty sister and brother. He doesn''t hide his whereabouts when he returns to Beijing, so the aristocratic families and officials along the way will know how to greet him. Now in the capital, many people already know.


    King Zhao is Luo Xiao''s elder brother. He is so fond of playing and neglecting the government. He teaches his children more arrogantly. This is also a way of survival. Just look at his life today. He is extremely luxurious and comfortable. Since the king of Zhao wanted to send his children to meet him, he accepted the offer.


    Although Luo Fei and Luo Susu love to make trouble, they have a good sense of propriety. It''s best for them to bring Qingning to know the capital. At least Qingning won''t be wronged. Not often in the capital, Luo Xiao has heard of the great achievements of these two brothers and sisters. They ignore the power and only care about their own preferences. They fight with the people''s Congress several times and make each other miserable.


    Luo Xiao shouts to the carriage. The maid rolls up the curtain. Qingning smiles and shouts to Luo Su Su and Luo Fei: "sister a Su is good, brother a Fei is good."


    Luo Su Su quickly came to the carriage. She was 14 years old and loved to play and practice martial arts. So she picked up Qingning, who was five years old, without any effort: "good boy." Luo Su Su kisses Qingning''s face and likes the soft and glutinous girl very much.


    But Luo Fei glared at Liu Jue in the carriage and said sarcastically, "Oh, isn''t this the first Wizard of our capital? But how can I hear that you have been abducted by traffickers? How can I be so careless? "

 Chapter 646

    "I''ll see you." Luo Xiao took Qingning to meet the emperor.


    The emperor helped Luo Xiao up in person and was very close to him: "ah Xiao has worked hard all the way


    "Thank you, brother."


    "This is Ning''er. It''s very good looking."


    See the emperor noticed himself, Qingning also don''t kneel: "emperor uncle good."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha." The emperor even said three good, Qingning called his uncle, which made him very useful. As his sons grow up, he gradually has his own ambition. He can''t get close to them any more, so that he won''t be seen by some ignorant courtiers and speculate that he has a prince candidate.


    As soon as the emperor was happy, the reward went into Qingning''s coffer like flowing water. Although Luo Xiao could give her these things, they were different. Qingning always felt that he had made a profit when he was able to send them. I didn''t expect that the emperor was so easy to coax.


    "Thank you for your gift to Ning''er." Qingning said "send" rather than "reward", which made the emperor more happy. He felt that Qingning regarded himself as an elder who could be close to him, rather than a superior emperor.


    It is said that the royal family has no affection, but the emperor in high position sometimes wants to enjoy the happiness of family. His son is not few, but his daughter is poor. There are only three princesses under his knees. The palace rules are strict. They are more respectful than close to his father.


    Now Qingning is not afraid to speak to him. He has drawn out the emperor''s heart of loving father. He holds Qingning to his knee: "ah Xiao, you have a good daughter. Why don''t you bring her back earlier?"


    After receiving Luo Xiao''s suggestion, Qingning changed her face, sobbed and grabbed the emperor''s collar, tears swirling in her eyes: "Ning''er almost can''t come back!"


    The emperor had never seen such a situation, and his daughters did not dare to do so in front of him. He quietly comforted: "what''s the matter with Ning''er? But someone bullied you? "


    Qingning''s tears finally fell down, but she just cried and didn''t say anything.


    The emperor turned his eyes to Luo Xiao: "ah Xiao, what''s the matter with Ning er?"


    "Please forgive me for the child''s mischief. Ning''er, come to my father. "


    Qingning clenched the emperor''s clothes and cried, "Uncle Huang, it''s not that Anning doesn''t want to come back, but that Anning is afraid."


    Luo Xiao stood up and scolded with a straight face: "Ning Er, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Qingning also amplified his voice: "I didn''t, you all think I fell asleep, in fact, I didn''t fall asleep that night, I heard it! They want to kill me


    The emperor did not know why: "what did Ning''er hear?"


    Qingning hugged the emperor''s neck and said, "Mrs. Dingbei Hou and I met an assassin when we were shopping. We almost couldn''t see the emperor''s uncle. Wuwuwuwu..."


    When Mrs. Dingbei Hou and the Royal Princess were assassinated, and Luo Xiao looked like he wanted to talk and stop talking, the emperor thought it was not simple: "ah Xiao, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Xiao sighed and ordered people to take Qingning down: "please hold your back."


    When the emperor saw Luo Xiao''s serious appearance, he knew something important had happened that he didn''t know. He waved the man back.


    In a few words, Luo Xiao made things clear, simplified the affairs of Zhang Ying and Xiao Hui, and focused on the support of Zhang Jia Er Fang for the two princes. Changfang supports the third prince, while Zhang Yuanzhi secretly supports the second prince.

 Chapter 647

    I''m afraid the battle between Zhang Jia and Fang is just the tip of the iceberg. Through Zhang Jia, the emperor can imagine that he has already started to stand in line in his family, which makes him furious. Are these people looking forward to his early death so as to pass on the throne to the next one?


    Once he was not careful, the emperor thought too much. He felt the deep malice from the aristocratic family. Since he ascended the throne, the emperor devoted himself to weakening the aristocratic family and supporting the new forces, which, in some ways, caused the dissatisfaction of the aristocratic family. The emperor did not know whether the small actions of the aristocratic family now represented that they were impatient and the emperor weakened the aristocratic family''s rights many times, Want to support a obedient emperor?


    "Ah Xiao, do you think Hao''er knows this?"


    Second prince Luo Yanhao''s biological mother is the empress of the palace. Originally, the empress should be the crown prince, but the Emperor didn''t want to determine the heir too early to avoid losing power. Although the emperor did not make him prince, all the treatment was different from that of other princes. The second prince enjoyed the salary equivalent to that of the prince.


    "Well, I dare not speculate." Luo Xiao lowered his head. In fact, the emperor understood.


    If Zhang Er Fang secretly allied with the Xiao family and wanted to support the second prince, the emperor would not believe him without his knowledge, but he was also unwilling to admit that his son, whom he valued most, had already begun to recruit and covet his throne.


    The emperor slapped the table and said angrily, "it must be Zhang Yuanzhi who instigated Hao''er!" Like many parents of bears, the emperor did not think it was his son''s fault, but put the blame on his son''s side.


    Luo Xiaowei''s eyes narrowed. Zhang Yuanzhi is in bad luck. However, from the beginning to the end, he did not intend to make Zhang Yuanzhi feel better. Luo Xiao really wants to deal with the Xiao family and the second prince. Xiao Hui can easily follow Zhang Ying to Beihan. I don''t know if the Xiao family really doesn''t know.


    Anyway, in order to protect his family, Luo Xiao speculates about the Xiao family and his own nephew, Luo Yanhao, with the most malicious possibility. In Luo Xiao''s eyes, the second prince is not a person who can support the whole country. Listen to the emperor''s meaning, do not want to touch the second prince, only punish Zhang Yuanzhi a pulse, but it doesn''t matter, today, he has planted a thorn in the emperor''s heart, from then on, the emperor''s view of the second prince will become different.


    "Ah Xiao, it''s really wronged Ning''er. How about giving Ning''er the whole river city as her food town?" The emperor looked at his brother. Although he asked, he could not refute.


    At present, in the Shiyi of Luo state, the enfeoffees can only enjoy the tax from the local government, but they do not have the right to rule there, and they can not be hereditary. The emperor firmly held the country in his own hands and did not allow other regimes to appear. Rao is so proud to have a food town.


    Luo Xiao picked to pick eyebrow, early anticipate is such result. The Emperor didn''t want to move the fight for the throne to the court too early. Even if he knew the action of the second prince, he didn''t cancel his plan. The emperor still wanted to suppress the power of the second prince secretly, so that his family would not be dominant and the aristocratic family would not know, so as to avoid the outbreak of the fight for the throne.


    Most of the princesses and princesses in Luo state only get salaries, but they don''t have a place to eat. Only a few who have made great contributions will get extra rewards. For example, Qingning is the only one who has a place to eat.

 Chapter 648

    "Anning, does anyone in Beihan know how to play polo?" Luo Su Su leads Qingning to her destination. She likes playing polo best. She thinks it''s the most interesting sport. I hope Qingning can also like it.


    "Well, I''ve seen my brother fight. My brother is very good." Qingning thought of the Tang Road far away in the north, as if the Tang Road played well, and she was also proud.


    After thinking about it, Luo Su Su knows that Qingning''s brother should be Dingbei Hou Shizi. She doesn''t have a deep study of Qingning''s name for Tang Lu. According to the truth, Qingning shouldn''t call Tang Lu''s brother directly, only Luo Xiao''s son can do it.


    Qingning doesn''t follow the common sense and calls her brother directly to the person she likes. This is very good for Luo Suo. She also likes to call her cousin as her brother directly. She doesn''t have a good face to the cousin she doesn''t like. Even if the other person is the prince, she doesn''t have any special treatment. Therefore, Luo Suu has been arranged several times. Anyway, it''s not a big crime. She just pays a little salary. She doesn''t care, The most important thing for the Zhao palace is silver.


    Although the king of Zhao was not in the court, he was very interested in doing business. Even though he was in a low position, he didn''t care. He did well in business.


    "Yes? Listen to a Ning you say so, I hope to have a chance to see the elegant demeanor of marquis Shi Zi of Dingbei. "


    Qingning has absolute confidence in Tang Road, and thinks that Luo Su Su will have a chance to see Tang Road. However, when Tang Road appears in the capital, Cheng, who is far away in the north, doesn''t know how sad it should be. Now in the capital, it''s time to report peace to Cheng.


    "Sister, I want to learn to play." It''s rare to meet a good cousin who is cheerful and treats her well. Qingning gives away her lovely power without stint.


    Luo Susu is not like the ordinary ladies to teach Qingning that playing polo is too dangerous for children to learn. When she heard Qingning''s request, she immediately became interested: "let''s go, my sister will teach you how to ride a horse before it starts!"


    "Good!" As soon as they hit it off, they rushed to the stable. This was very urgent. The servants who served the two little ancestors were not allowed to disobey. They had to follow closely and didn''t dare to slack off.


    Luo Su Su is not that reckless. She found a foal for Qingning, which is only half the height of an ordinary horse. Although Qingning''s height is very dangerous, the foal was trained to be very docile, and the general servants are tall enough to easily support Qingning on the horse''s back.


    It''s the first time for Qingning to ride a horse. She dare not risk her own life. She represses her desire to ride a horse. She walks slowly with the help of others, but it can''t reduce the excitement at this time. She finally gets on the horse! Fortunately, there is no rule for ladies to stay at home in Luo. When she grows up, she will be able to travel around the street. She is happy to think about it.


    "Ah Ning is so powerful!" Luo Su Su sincerely exclaimed that she had never seen such a brave little girl. She really deserved to be prince Luo''s daughter!


    Qingning said with a smile: "that''s what my sister taught me!"


    "Smart


    "Sister, you see, it''s brother a Fei!" Qingning has directly called Luo Su Su as her sister, which makes the carefree princess, who has been longing for a sister, not to mention how happy she is. As long as she ignores the people coming towards her, especially the one at the forefront, her fake smile makes her nauseous.

 Chapter 649

    Qingning seems to be in a dilemma: "what to do, ah, ah Ning is not good."


    "Why don''t you give me a kiss, and I won''t go out." Luo Fei approaches Qingning and says unkindly.


    "Give you a kiss?" Qingning motioned to the servant girl to take her off the horse: "I think it''s better to sew up brother''s mouth since brother a Fei likes to complain so much."


    Luo Fei looks at Qingning''s serious little face and has an illusion that this little girl really dares to do so. He begged for mercy: "ah Ning, don''t do it. My brother knows it''s wrong."


    "Hee hee, just know what''s wrong."


    Luo Su Su looks at Qingning with a smile. It seems that the little devil of her family has finally met her opponent. She has never been afraid to complain. Her mother''s wife loves her most and has never been willing to punish her severely.


    Among the people who came to fight with Luo Fei, the leader got off the horse, went to Qingning, bent down, touched Qingning''s little face, and said with a smile, "ah Ning is really naive and lovely."


    The only person who can make Luofei lag him half a step is the prince. You can see his face and clothes. The Luo family''s gene is one in a million. The royal family''s appearance is excellent, and the people in front of him are no exception.


    "No reminders. Guess who I am? You''re right. There''s a prize. " That person forbids Chunyu to remind Qingning to think of his identity.


    Qingning has known who he is for a long time. Just now, Luo Su Su introduced him to her. Later, he will play polo. The second prince will lead the team in person. You can know that he is the second prince by looking at the club on his horse''s back.


    However, she was very curious. If she couldn''t guess, what would happen? Hum, she didn''t forget that she was almost killed by Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui was the second prince''s cousin: "if ah Ning didn''t know who you were, would you embarrass ah Ning?"


    Luo Yanhao originally saw that Qingning was lovely, and he just wanted to tease Qingning. He didn''t expect that she didn''t play cards according to common sense. How dare he embarrass Qingning? This is the only daughter of Prince Yue. Even if he is the prince, he doesn''t dare to provoke Qingning, so as not to upset uncle Huang.


    Luo Xiao''s means are well known. What''s more, he is the object that the second prince wants to please: "if a Ning guesses it, his brother will give you this jade pendant. If he can''t guess it, he can only give you this folding fan."


    Sure enough, everyone knows that they like jadeite! Qingning really wants to roll her eyes. She really wants to say that she also likes pearls, gold, agate... Don''t just choose jadeite for me!


    On the surface, Qingning doesn''t want to admit that she doesn''t know anyone, so she can only accept jadeite reluctantly. In fact, she really thinks that the folding fan is very good: "you are the second prince."


    It''s a pity that the folding fan, the landscape painting on the fan, and the inscription beside it, is the style Qingning likes.


    The second prince satisfied put the jade pendant into Qingning''s hand: "ah Ning is really smart, but you don''t need to call my highness in the future, just like calling ah Fei, just call me brother ah Hao."


    "Brother Hao." Qingning obediently called, in fact, the heart will be the second prince as the object of communication.


    "Worry free to join the second prince." Russell hated this cousin very much, so he didn''t have a good face.


    The second prince is worthy of being the most powerful prince at present. He accepted the greetings from losusu without changing his face. Fortunately, he cared about her, and people who didn''t know thought they had a good relationship.

 Chapter 650

    Luo Fei saw that it was about to start, and he didn''t know where to find a pen and paper: "come on, is there anyone who is interested in gambling on who will lose or win? Is it the second prince or Zhang Shuo? I''m sure I''ll leave."


    Qingning knows that Zhang Shuo is Zhang''s eldest son, and Zhang is the mother of the third prince. Therefore, this polo game can be seen as a contest between the second prince and the third prince. It''s hard to say who will win or lose. Zhang Shuo won''t give the second prince face and will do his best.


    The gambling attracted a lot of people to watch, and they all made bets one after another. After a brief look in Qingning, the support rate of both sides was almost the same, which must be intentional.


    Not only the men, but also the ladies. As a big entertainment outside the stadium, this kind of gambling is sought after by the audience. We don''t want to win money, just for fun. Most of the audience who participate in this kind of competition will prepare the gambling money in advance.


    "I press Zhang Shuo." Losu threw a stack of silver tickets in front of lofei.


    "Ah?" Qingning doesn''t know why Luo Su Su hates the second prince so much that he doesn''t even give him the least face. In such a competition, he should support the second prince anyway. After all, his family name is Luo. Even if you don''t want to support him, just don''t take part in the gambling. I''m telling the second prince that I don''t want to see him.


    See Qing Ning Leng to stay there, Luo Su Su didn''t force her to be the same as her own choice: "a Ning, you just take out a thing to press the second prince."


    Qingning put the jade plate just given by the second prince on top of the gambling, turned around and yelled to the second prince: "brother Hao, I gave you my jade plate. You win. You must come on." I don''t know if the second prince heard it.


    Ha ha, she doesn''t like the pattern of the jade pendant. She doesn''t feel sorry if she loses it. Today, she has many Jadeites!


    "Sister, I don''t know the situation. Who do you think will win?" Qingning looked at the fierce confrontation on the court and asked.


    Luo Su Su sneered: "you know, this competition was originally led by the second prince and the third prince, but later the third prince suddenly felt unwell and sent Zhang Shuo to replace her."


    "I see. Zhang Shuo is more powerful!"


    Luo Su Su looks at Qingning in surprise. She just says it casually. Unexpectedly, Qingning can guess that the third prince is deliberately sick and let the more powerful Zhang Shuo come.


    Qingning calmly faces the gaze of Luo Su Su. Since she plans to have more contact with this cousin who dares to visit brothels in the future, there''s no need to hide her early wisdom. If she doesn''t, it''s not beautiful to get along with her carelessly. In any case, her father''s intelligence was passed down to be extraordinary. As his daughter, a little cleverness would not be doubted.


    "Ah Ning is so clever." Losusu choked for a while and figured it out. It''s normal that uncle Bahuang''s daughter is special.


    Qingning pretended to be very distressed and said: "in this case, my sister will make a lot of money. She didn''t tell me earlier."


    "Yes, it''s my sister''s not. My sister will treat you to delicious food later. We brought the cook from the house. Uncle Bahuang brought you in a hurry. It must have not been settled properly in the other hospital." Luo Su Su lightly shaved Qing Ning''s nose and said.


    In fact, even if we know that Zhang Shuo is more likely to win, Qingning can only vote for the second prince. As a newcomer, he doesn''t support his cousin and goes to believe in a family of unknown acquaintances. He still doesn''t know what people think.

 Chapter 651

    King Ning? Qingning heard from Chunyu that the king of Ning is the highest ranking prince in the royal family. He is now the emperor''s uncle and has great prestige in the imperial family. This child should be the youngest granddaughter of ningwang.


    Luo Qian did not care about being said to be a snack: "yes, I am a snack. Can I go to sister Su Su to eat?"


    "Of course, ah yuan, come along later." Luo Su Su says to Luo Yuan behind Luo Qian.


    Luo Yuan seems to be as old as Luo Su Su, but her personality is very different at a glance. She smiles gently: "it''s disturbing. Is this cousin Anning? Ah Ning, I''m your cousin, Luo Yuan. " Worried that Qingning didn''t recognize herself, Luo Yuan specially introduced herself.


    "How are you, sister yuan?" Although a gentle temperament, but Qingning inexplicably like this cousin.


    Luo Yuan took out a handkerchief and gave it to Qingning: "how are you, sister Anning. The first time we met, my sister didn''t prepare anything. I embroidered it myself. Ah Ning, don''t dislike it. "


    "Beautiful embroidery, thank you. Ning''er likes it very much." This gift is more sincere than the jade pendant of the second prince. I didn''t expect that Luo Yuan, who was born in the royal family, had this kind of craftsmanship. She saw many famous embroiderers, but none of them could compare with this one.


    Luo Qian said with a smile: "my sister''s embroidery is the best even for the Empress Dowager. But I''m also your sister. I''ll call you sister aning. Do you have any gifts? "


    "Well, it seems that I don''t have a present for you now." Qingning shows her hand to the little girl.


    Luo Qian did not feel disappointed: "it doesn''t matter, you can treat me to sweet scented osmanthus cake next time."


    "All right." Qingning readily agreed to the requirements of snack goods.


    The conversation between the two girls makes Luo Suo and Luo Yuan shake their heads. They look at each other and smile. It''s really a happy thing to have a lively and lovely sister.


    After watching the competition, the four girls went back to Zhao Wang''s other courtyard to have afternoon tea. The cakes made by the cooks in Zhao Wang''s house were really different. They were excellent in both style and taste. Qingning ate a lot of them.


    Luo Qian said with a smile, "I''m a snack. Elder sister, you see elder sister Anning, she eats more than me!"


    Qingning face not red asked: "how old are you?"


    "Three years old!"


    "You''re only three years old, but I''m five years old. I''m two years older than you. Of course I eat more than you."


    Luo Qian suddenly realized, "Oh, it''s like this. I''ll grow up to five years old quickly, so I can eat more like sister a''ning!"


    Qingning nodded beside: "yes, grow up quickly, and eat poor sister ASU."


    Losusu was not angry and said: "then I have to guard against you two snacks! Ah yuan, you are not allowed to bring qian''er to play with me in the future. "


    Luo Yuan covered her mouth with her hand, smiling implicitly: "OK."


    "No, Qianqian doesn''t eat much, really!"


    The leisurely afternoon was especially pleasant under the adjustment of Qingning and luoqian, but Qingning read the situation of Luoxiao there, sat for a while and left.


    "Father


    Luo Xiao catches her daughter and gently wipes the sweat from her forehead: "how come you come back so fast? Isn''t it fun outside?"


    "No, it''s fun. Sister Su Su took me to see polo and invited me to eat delicious food."


    "Why did you come back so early?"

 Chapter 652

    As an important Royal sport, spring hunting has been sought after by the dignitaries. On such occasions, behind the bustle is often the most shameful dirty. Qingning has been staying by Luo Xiao''s side.


    "Ning''er, although strawberries are good, it''s not suitable to eat more. I heard you cough a few times yesterday."


    "Father King..." I was forced to listen to the opening eulogy of spring hunting for a long time. It was really boring. I could only rely on the fruit snacks on the table to chat for comfort, but now my father refused to let her enjoy it.


    Luo Xiao''s eyes looked straight ahead, but she didn''t look at Qingning''s pathetic eyes: "a few times is just right, obedient."


    Qingning watched helplessly as the maid of honor withdrew her food from her table, and her heart was bleeding. Old Chen Fu pauses. Qingning thinks that the long eulogy is coming to an end. Unexpectedly, he just clears his throat and goes on.


    Luo Xiao''s identity, of course, is sitting not far from the emperor. This is obviously an important place for royal family members. Men and women are separated. The ladies and their children are sitting opposite. Luo Xiao is full of men here. Of course, because there is no princess to take care of, she can only follow her father and King Qingning.


    Looking at the opposite Luo Su Su and his mother''s concubine, although they are also sitting upright, it''s not difficult to find the small movements between the mother and daughter. Thinking of the mother who wants her own life, Princess Chen Lin, she can''t help feeling a little depressed.


    Just when my mind didn''t know where to fly, Qingning felt that someone was poking his back. Qingning side body, see a face that winks at her.


    Qingning really don''t want to see a very handsome face, twisted looking at themselves, she touched towards the back, caught an apple. Luo Fei tied the apple to a stick and stretched it from behind to Qingning. Although Luo Xiao confiscated it as soon as he took it out, Qingning was also very grateful for the little cousin''s kindness.


    Zhao Wang and Luo Xiao are brothers, and their seats are very close. Because the king of Zhao was a jerk when he was a prince, and he didn''t care about the throne, so he had a good relationship with several brothers, and the Emperor didn''t impose more restrictions on him after he ascended the throne.


    "Ning''er, come to uncle." The king of Zhao waved to Qingning in a low voice.


    Qingning looked at Luo Xiao''s face and saw that he didn''t refuse, so he moved to the king of Zhao slowly. When the royal family around them saw it, they would turn a blind eye to it. Although they should not act rashly and sincerely listen to the eulogy, it is not easy for a five-year-old to insist on it without crying and making noise.


    "Hello, uncle Zhao."


    The king of Zhao put a plate full of strawberries in front of Qingning and said with a smile, "eat, don''t listen to your father. When you are sick, you can be cured. We can eat after we are cured!"


    The corner of Qingning''s mouth smokes, which is full of marks. She takes the strawberry, picks up one and secretly observes Luo Xiao. Luo Xiao still doesn''t turn her head, but nods slightly, so Qingning happily puts the whole one in her mouth.


    Luo Xiao sighs gently. Qingning is already very good. He just doesn''t want to see his daughter sick. However, he can''t bear to see her careful. In fact, she knows how to be proper and won''t eat too much.


    Luo Fei is also a restless master. He handed an apple to Qingning, but he still said, "ah, just now I picked the biggest and reddest apple here, and it was finally delivered to you. I didn''t expect to take it to Uncle Wang. You try this. Although it doesn''t look as good as the first one, it should taste good."

 Chapter 653

    All the fruits selected to Yuqian are naturally good. In line with the good tradition of reciprocity, Qingning also picked out a beautiful strawberry from the plate and handed it to Luofei.


    Luo Fei took it and ate it. He kept muttering: "take the fruit that my father sent you to me. Anning really knows how to settle the accounts."


    Before Qingning said anything, the king of Zhao slapped his son on the head: "what''s the relationship between the strawberry I gave Ning''er and you? If you don''t like it, spit it out for me!" Then he put his hand to Luofei''s mouth and seemed to want to catch the strawberry that Luofei spat out.


    Qingning finally knows why Luo Su Su can take pictures of his brother so naturally. It turns out that he learned from his father Wang and gave birth to his daughter Xiao Fu. It really makes sense.


    This slap is not small, the eyes of the imperial families are toward this side, but the king of Zhao doesn''t care about these, still stubbornly stretched out his hand, vowed to Luofei spit out the strawberry.


    Until the emperor had to take care of it and sent his father-in-law Li to come over, King Zhao put down his hand and glared at Luo Fei. He said to Qingning, "Ning''er, this boy is short of smoking. If he bullies you, just fight, but if he can''t fight, he will ask Su Su Su to help. If he can''t help, there will be you, Uncle Wang!"


    Luo Fei is obviously used to it, and he is still playful to Qingning. Qingning had a clearer understanding of the words and deeds of the king of Zhao, and said: sure enough, it''s better to see than to hear. It turns out that you are such a king of Zhao.


    Not long after the slight fluctuation caused by the king of Zhao, our old Chen Taifu finally finished his long speech, and Qingning made a sweat for him. At such an old age, I''m afraid he didn''t slow down.


    Next, the emperor led the officials to ride on the horses. With the first arrow of the emperor, ten thousand horses galloped towards the hunting ground.


    When Luo Xiao leaves, she entrusts Qingning to Princess Zhao. Princess Zhao is a quiet woman and stays at the rest place to chat with other patriarchal wives. Naturally, Luo Su Su takes Qingning out to play.


    "Really?" Luo Su Su proposes to take Qingning to the outside of the hunting ground. Qingning can''t help but worry about it. Especially Luo Xiao has ordered that the emperor will make an action to tell her to stay away from zhangjiaren.


    "Ah Ning, don''t be afraid. Don''t you see, they went there too?"


    Qingning looked around, and sure enough, a lot of noble women rode on horses, carrying bows and arrows, and entered the hunting ground in groups of three or five: "but it''s different. I''m only five years old, and I''m not like them. I can control the horses very well in my teens."


    Luo Su Su took Qingning to his horse, and they rode together: "Uncle Bawang can write poems at the age of three, and practice martial arts at the age of four..."


    "Well, I''ll go with my sister, OK?" Qingning helpless, father is too bull force, in the eyes of Luo Su Su, she is not tough some is not normal.


    "Ah Su, take Princess Qingning with you. What about our competition? It was agreed a year ago. " There are expensive female drive horse but come, toward Luo Su Su said.


    Russell gave her a look and threw out a small box: "even if I lose, I''ll take this magpie." After that, they ignored each other.


    The other side looked at the box at the foot of his horse. He was about to get angry, but he was held by his good friend. He could only Snort and gallop toward the hunting ground.


    "Sister, did I delay your hunting?" Qingning asked apologetically when he couldn''t go hunting because of himself.

 Chapter 654

    In exchange for losusu''s Indifference: "every year, it''s just a few tricks. It''s not to see who has a high status in the game who catches more prey. Those who have the same status are better than those who have the same hunting skills? What kind of cheerful and active people are used to


    Qingning doesn''t know who Luo Suo is talking about. This hunting ground is a man''s territory and a famous place for her daughter''s family. Nowadays, people are open to the outside world, and many women are willing to go out of their boudoir. Some of them have real skills, such as the carefree princess, but most of them are temporary.


    "Sister, have you ever hunted wolves?"


    "Wolf?" Luo Su Su smiles: "no, but my father has been hunting. What''s the matter?"


    Qingning suddenly thought: "if we catch a cub, can we support it?"


    "Interesting. No one has ever raised a wolf. Why don''t we try?"


    "Well!" Qingning nodded quickly. What she wanted was this sentence. She knew that this elder sister would be interested in it. When she saw the animal world in the past, what Qingning liked most was the part about wolves. She thought that the clever and cunning wolves who knew teamwork were very handsome. Especially the wolves were very loyal to their other half and remained the same all their lives, which made people feel inferior.


    Luo Su Su and Qingning stroll around the periphery. Most of them are deer or rabbits. Some of them are fierce in the infield. Even if they want to catch a live wolf, they dare not venture in.


    "Are those Su Su and ah Ning in front?"


    Qingning looks at the man. He is rich and handsome. His whole body is full of the smell of books. His eyes are not as straight and pedantic as a scholar, but full of worldly wisdom.


    "This is Liu Jue''s brother, Liu Heng." Luo Su Su reminds a way in Qing Ning ear.


    Qingning said: I see. I don''t know why she looks so familiar. When Liu Jue grows up, she should be very similar to the one in front of her. After all, she is a brother. Liu Heng''s face, women see, will not help but look at a few more, and Liu Jue''s facial features than his brother is more delicate, growing up is a disaster.


    "Why is cousin here?" Luo Su Su asked, although the king of Zhao was not born to empress dowager Liu, the Empress Dowager was the legitimate mother of the king of Zhao in name, so Luo Su Su called him cousin.


    Liu Jie embarrassed smile: "read the wrong direction, accidentally out of the infield."


    Luo Su Su understands that civil servants like Liu Heng are all in sedan chairs, so it''s normal for them not to get on the horse easily and to get lost. She doesn''t have much aversion to this aristocratic cousin and points out the direction for him.


    Qingning could not help but said: "cousin, if you see the wolf, can you help me with one?" She really wants to have one.


    Liu Heng was surprised, but did not ask.


    "Cousin, don''t be too playful. Go back early. Wolf, I''ll help you pay attention." Liu Heng asked when he left.


    Now that he''s here, he can''t go back empty handed. Luo Su Su wants to fight a few deer, so it''s not too ugly to go back. Finally, I saw a prey. When I arched with a bow, I didn''t want the prey to be frightened and run away.


    Luo Su Su frowned and looked at the large number of people and horses riding nearby. She also yelled for Taiyi. She turned her horse''s head and galloped back: "the bow and arrow have no eyes. Almost every year, several people are injured by mistake, and even go there. Look at the news. The identity of the injured person should not be simple. We have to go back as soon as possible. I hope our family is safe! "

 Chapter 655

    It was Zhang Yuanzhi who had an arrow through his abdomen. He was out of breath before he was sent to the camp.


    Hearing this news, Qingning was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the emperor would start so soon and kill the prey on the first day of hunting. Poor Zhang Yuanzhi thought that Ding Beihou and Luo Xiao had been settled, so he hurried back to take part in spring hunting. He didn''t want to be absent from such activities. As a result, he went to huangquan day and night.


    Qingning is Luo Xiao who has said hello to her in advance. She knows well, but Luo Su Su is really frightened. Seeing that the injured person is escorted back by the Imperial Guard, she thinks which relative suffered. When she knows the identity of that person, she is greatly relieved.


    "Ah Ning, don''t look. Let''s go." Luo Su Su pulls Qingning apart and doesn''t let her look inside the tent. She doesn''t care about the life and death of Zhang''s family at all. What''s more, the relationship between Luo Su Su and Zhang Anle is just like water and fire.


    "Sister, how did you say he got hurt?" Qingning asked curiously, the excuse of dying of an accidental arrow is very appropriate, but the question is how the emperor operated it. He could ask the killer to shoot the arrow straight at Zhang Yuanzhi, who had many followers to protect him.


    "Don''t ask, but what I know is that Zhang Anle is coming back to be filial to her uncle for a year."


    Hearing this name, Qingning''s face became serious. She pretended to ask casually: "who is Zhang Anle?"


    "She is the daughter of master zhangjiasan and Princess Ruiyang. Although Princess Ruiyang died early, you should have heard of her. She is the daughter of the Empress Dowager and your aunt."


    "Well, I know." My father''s own sister, of course, has heard: "however, my sister doesn''t seem to like that Zhang Anle."


    "I don''t agree with her!" Luo Su Su thought of the lawless little girl who was relying on the empress dowager, and said hatefully.


    Qingning admired Princess Anle''s offending skill: "but why didn''t I see her?"


    "The Empress Dowager was ill and went to the Huguo temple to pray for a year. Zhang Anle went with her, so she didn''t come."


    "So it is."


    Luo Su Su curled her lips: "although she''s your cousin, ah Ning, you have to remember that the girl is young, but she''s vicious. Don''t be cheated by her!"


    Of course, I will not be deceived by her! Qingning is willing to come back, half of it is for her. Qingning wants Zhang Anle to learn the lesson that she should have.


    At that time, Luo Xiao wanted to send Qingning to the Empress Dowager to raise her, but the Empress Dowager agreed. But Zhang Anle''s crying made her change her mind. From then on, there was a great rift between Luo Xiao and the Empress Dowager. There was no more mother and son between them, only the Empress Dowager and the prince.


    Qingning will never forget the loneliness of Luo Xiao when she left the palace with her in her arms. At that time, Zhang Anle was only three years old, but it was wrong to be wrong. No matter how young she was, the scar in Luo Xiao''s heart will never disappear.


    "I know. I don''t care about Zhang Anle with my sister."


    Luo Susu is really worried about Qingning. Zhang Anle''s means are not important. Qingning is so small. In the next period of time, she keeps telling Qingning what Zhang Anle has done in recent years.


    Listen to these, Qingning dislikes Zhang Anle more and more, and dares to rely on the Empress Dowager''s doting and disrespect to the princess. Is this child crazy? How long can the Empress Dowager cover her?

 Chapter 656

    "Ning''er, it''s time for my father to go back to the south."


    "So fast?" On the last day of spring hunting, everyone was ready to go back to their own homes. Unexpectedly, Luo Xiao proposed to go back to the border guard at this time. They came so fast that she was a little disappointed.


    Luo Xiao was reluctant to give up her daughter. She wanted to take her back to her house for a few days. But these days, the emperor''s words and expressions are all suggesting that he would return to the South earlier, and he didn''t want him to stay here more.


    "Ah Ning, if you want to go back to Beihan, your father will not stop you, but you must stay here for a long time. It''s better to wait until the Empress Dowager comes back. The Empress Dowager has been practicing Buddhism in Huguo temple for more than half a year. It was originally planned to be one year. You don''t have to wait for long. "


    Qingning nodded clearly. Of course, she had to wait until the Empress Dowager came back, or when Zhang Anle came back. Zhang Yuanzhi died unexpectedly. Even if you were the granddaughter of the empress dowager, she had to come back to keep filial piety for half a year because of her surname Zhang.


    Luo Xiao knows that he has no expectation of the empress dowager, but he wants to see Qingning work hard for him and play a careful game. He enjoys his daughter''s worship and maintenance.


    "Although my father is not in the capital, don''t be afraid to do what you want. I want you to come back to let those people know that you are my only daughter. No one can move you. You will never forgive me even if you are hurt by mistake."


    Qingning nodded seriously: "I know what to do, the Emperor just because the second prince ganged up and hurt me by mistake, and he gave me a big reward. As long as I don''t go too far, I will face him for the moment."


    "Just understand." Luo Xiao encourages Qingning to do bad things: "Ning''er, if you want to be famous in the capital by yourself, rather than let everyone see that you are my daughter, the best stepping stone is Zhang Anle who has disgusted many women in the capital but dare not touch her."


    "The daughter was meant to be her." Qingning mischievous smile: "if you want to call Zhang Anle unlucky, you can only let the Empress Dowager do not want to protect her or can not protect her. In those days, the Empress Dowager would rather choose her than put me in the palace of CI Ning. In recent days, sister Su Su has told her that no matter how Zhang Anle is mischievous, the Empress Dowager covers up for her. It can be seen that the Empress Dowager''s affection for this granddaughter is increasing instead of decreasing. "


    "So the daughter thinks she can only choose the second one, so that the Empress Dowager can''t protect her."


    Luo Xiao said happily: "it seems that you already know what to do."


    "Of course."


    Father and daughter talk a lot. Qingning feels that Luo Xiao cares about her food, clothing, housing and transportation, but also teaches her how to deal with the world. He is a father and a mother, and a part-time friend and teacher. It''s really hard. Chen Lin, who kneels in front of Guan Yin in Sheng Tian''an, doesn''t know if she still has her daughter. Do you want to strangle her


    The princess of Yue Chen Lin hurt her body when she gave birth, and she made trouble several times in the confinement. Her body was completely decayed. She spent a lot of money to build an nunnery, called Shengtian nunnery, dedicated only to the son of Guanyin. Since the completion of the temple, Chen Lin took the maids to live in. As long as Luo Xiao didn''t come back, she wouldn''t go back to the palace.


    Chen Lin trapped herself in the nunnery, dragging her weak body to kowtow, hoping to give birth to life again when Luo Xiao comes back next time. But she didn''t know that the people around her were no longer loyal to her. When Luo Xiao would come back, she didn''t know at all. Just like now, she thought her husband was garrisoning in southern Xinjiang.

 Chapter 657

    Luo Xiao didn''t go back to the palace in the capital. He only stayed in the other courtyard in the suburb for a few days and then left. Qingning took a carriage to send him far away before he would come back: "Chunyu, does father want to stay in the South forever? Why can''t our father and daughter get along well for a few years? "


    Chunyu bowed her head and did not dare to call Qingning to see the tears in her eyes. She tried to maintain her normal voice: "master, in recent years, the southern border has been peaceful under the rule of the Lord. Those small foreign countries dare not break the border. They run away when they hear the name of the Lord. In a few years, it will be completely settled down, and then the Lord will come back."


    Qingning sneered: "Oh, it''s useless. It''s the emperor who wants his father to go. His father''s reputation is so good that he doesn''t want his father to stay here and affect his majesty. The south is peaceful, and there are other places. The emperor can always find a place where his father can stay far away. "


    To be around Qingning, Chunyu is not stupid. She is not only not stupid, but also thoughtful. She knows the truth of Qingning. But the more intelligent Qingning is, the more distressed she is.


    Qingning patted Chunyu on the shoulder and comforted the loyal servant girl: "cry, just cry out."


    "Princess..." Chunyu looks up at her master in shame.


    Qingning''s smile was sweet, but what he said affected the later court situation: "now the emperor is in good health, and his sons have no clear intention of seizing the throne, so we can''t get along well with our father and daughter. If the princes fight fiercely, the emperor will have to rely on his father and the king, who can fight and be peaceful."


    The spring rain hastily stops a way: "Lord son, Wang Ye doesn''t let you participate in seizing di."


    "Shh." Qingning put his index finger to his mouth to silence Chunyu, and then he lay lazily in the carriage and closed his eyes.


    As soon as I got to another hospital, I saw a group of people waiting outside.


    "It''s Princess Zhou."


    Qingning looks at the beauty standing not far away. This is Luo Xiao''s only side imperial concubine, the first person under Chen Lin. Chen Lin wants to take good care of her body and reproduce for Luo Xiao. She doesn''t want to manage the palace, so the responsibility of taking care of the affairs inside and outside the palace falls to the side imperial concubine.


    "I see the princess." The side imperial concubine is a more pleasant name. In fact, it is a concubine. In front of Qingning''s daughter, she still needs to salute.


    "Please get up." Qingning sweeps her dress, and it''s a pity that Luo Xiao has left and let the beauty down.


    The imperial concubine of Zhou side slowed down half a step to Qingning and went to another courtyard. After Qingning sat down and had a few sips of tea, she said without hesitation: "the prince sent someone back to his house and said that after participating in the spring hunting, she would go straight back to the south. She told me that I must take good care of the princess. I''m worried that the prince will be sad if he leaves the princess. I''m not used to it here, so I come to meet the princess. "


    It''s fake to meet me. It''s true to meet Luo Xiao. Qingning thought that the imperial concubine of Zhou side told her clearly. It was not like coaxing a five-year-old child. It must be the father who said something to her. When he left, the Father also said that he could trust the imperial concubine of Zhou side. I think this side imperial concubine is not only Luo Xiao''s woman, but also his subordinate, who manages and contacts the capital affairs for him.


    "The side imperial concubine has a heart."


    As they were talking, they reported that Russell was coming.


    "I won''t disturb the princess to make friends." Zhou''s concubine left the place to Qingning.

 Chapter 658

    "Empress dowager, I have news. Everything is fine with the princess."


    The Empress Dowager put down the Buddhist beads in her hands and sat down on the futon. She took the letter and read it carefully. After confirmation, she drank the warm medicinal soup.


    Ever since Zhang Anle returned to Zhangjia to keep filial piety, the Empress Dowager had trouble sleeping and eating. She was afraid that her good grandson would be wronged. She had to receive all the good news every day to take medicine.


    This medicine soup has been drunk by the Empress Dowager for several years. Since Luo Xiao decided to send Qingning to Beihan five years ago, and didn''t listen to her explanation, she suffered a great blow, almost suffering day by day. Her youngest son never spoke to her except for the necessary greetings.


    In the end, because of old age and restlessness of mind, the body is getting weaker and weaker. We can only cultivate ourselves in the Huguo temple, listen to the Buddhist scriptures and worship the Buddha.


    The Empress Dowager forced herself to drink the medicine soup: "it''s really bitter." Even after eating the best preserves, she felt bitter.


    Cloud heart handed wipe the PA Zi, softly said: "good medicine bitter, Empress Dowager you drink medicine, disease is good."


    "Without Anle, the medicine is several times more bitter than usual." This is the first time that Zhang Anle has been away from the Empress Dowager for such a long time. Since the death of Princess Ruiyang, Zhang Anle has lived in the CI Ning palace, and her grandparents and grandchildren have been together for eight years.


    In the past eight years, the Empress Dowager doted on Zhang Anle. Even if she beat the fourth princess for some trifles, she didn''t get any punishment. The fourth princess was born to the queen. The princess is still so, not to mention the other noble girls in the capital.


    "I know that the Empress Dowager misses the princess. In another month, the princess will be back to you."


    Thinking that Anle will soon be able to fulfill her filial piety, the Empress Dowager''s face finally showed a little smile: "the days of filial piety are very hard. It''s hard for her to stick to it."


    "How is Qingning girl doing at this time?" The Empress Dowager knew that Qingning had come back, so she would ask every other time.


    "When she returned to the empress dowager, Princess Qingning was taken care of by the emperor in the capital, and was led by the elder sister of Princess Wuyou of Zhao''s mansion. She was very happy."


    The Empress Dowager nodded: "that''s good. Although Wuyou is a little more active, he knows how to be proper. He is a good child. With her, he must have a very interesting life for a little girl. "


    "What the Empress Dowager said is very true."


    The Empress Dowager looked at her close mother who had been accompanying her since she entered the palace. She said, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Mother Qiao carefully looked at the Empress Dowager''s face and said, "why don''t the Empress Dowager take Princess Qingning and get along with her for a few days..."


    "No more." The Empress Dowager shook her head wearily: "Lao Ba doesn''t want to get involved in his daughter''s affairs."


    Worried about the relationship between the Empress Dowager and Luo Xiao''s mother and son, mother Qiao knelt down and said, "if you don''t try, how can you know, Empress Dowager. Just listen to me. Princess Qingning is the only daughter of Prince Yue. As long as she has feelings for you, you and the prince will have a chance to return to the past. "


    Empress Dowager red eyes, wry smile: "Ai Jia this son, too excellent, what can do, what dare to do."


    Mother Qiao lowered her head and did not dare to talk about Qingning and Luoxiao again, causing the Empress Dowager''s sadness.


    Not to mention Luo Xiao''s attitude, if the Empress Dowager really recruited Qingning to her side, Qingning would not agree. She was not interested in the eccentric empress dowager. There were many ways to refuse her, and she could not do anything about her.

 Chapter 659

    Qingning has been playing in the capital for several months, but his interest is still unabated. He doesn''t want to go to any Huguo temple to eat fast and chant Buddhism.


    "Sister, when will you take me to chunfengyilou?" This is the innumerable time that Qingning has asked losusu this question.


    "I''ve told you many times that children are not allowed to go to places like that."


    Qingning reluctantly said: "then why can you?"


    "I''m dressed as a man."


    "Then I''ll dress up as a man, too."


    "Aren''t you still a child when you dress up as a man?" Luo Su Su looks at Qingning, who wants to go to Fengyue place. This little girl is good at everything. She insists on what she wants to do, and will never stop until she reaches her goal.


    It''s not that Qingning doesn''t know that children are not allowed to enter that kind of place. The court has a clear regulation that this kind of store is not allowed to entertain children under the age of 12. But the owner of the complacent building is king Zhao, so Qingning has been pestering Luo Susu. She really wants to see it.


    "Ah, it''s Anning."


    Qingning hugged the little fat man who ran towards him and said discontentedly: "Qianqian, you want to call me sister Anning, you know!"


    Hateful, it''s just that young people call their elder sister everywhere. Luo Qian, who is two years younger than herself, doesn''t even call her elder sister. It''s hard for Qingning to accept. She doesn''t want to be the youngest one.


    Luo Qian just ignores Qing Ning''s dissatisfaction, she just likes to call a Ning.


    "Sister a Su, what are you doing standing in the street?"


    Luo Qian ignored her, which is called Qingning fried hair: "Hello, do you hear me, call sister!"


    Luo Susu comforted Qingning and hugged her: "you are as old as Qianqian. Are you unfamiliar with your sister? I think it''s very good, just like me and ah yuan. Ah yuan is one year younger than me. Isn''t she calling me ah Su?"


    Not giving Qingning a chance to speak, Luo Su Su greets Luo Yuan who walks slowly: "a yuan, do you take Qian Qian out to play?"


    "Yes, I can''t help Qianqian clamoring to come out and eat the sweet scented osmanthus cake from fumanlou."


    "Coincidentally, we are going to eat there too. Let''s go together."


    Hearing this, Qingning said, "no, we are going to..."


    "Well?" Qingning is scared to shut up by Luo Su Su''s gentle "Er". In recent months, Luo Su only needs to say this word, which means that she must do it according to her meaning. Otherwise, Luo Su always has a little trick, which is called Qingning to suppress her grievances.


    Luo Su Su is very satisfied with Qingning''s wisdom and interest. He is just a child and is very good at curing.


    Looking at Luo Yuan gently holding her sister''s hand, and then looking at Luo Su Su, it''s called a big step meteor. She doesn''t care if Qingning keeps up with her. Qingning mutters again: "look at other people''s elder sister."


    Luo Su Su''s ears are very good. When he hears Qingning''s whispering, he turns around and says, "are you going or not?"


    "Go The boss of his own choice will die in tears.


    The four Princesses'' guard of honor is on the way, and the common people all look at it. In the capital, there are many noble women who have the title of princess, not only the royal family. It is said that although the aristocratic family only values the surname, almost every family leader, brothers and children have the title of Royal conferment.


    For example, Liu Guancheng of the Liu family is the Duke of Ningguo. In this way, Liu Jue is actually at the rank of a princess, but everyone only sees Liu Jue''s surname, and no one cares about these titles.

 Chapter 660

    Since Zhang Anle returned to Zhangjia to keep filial piety, the people of Zhangjia have always been respectful to her. There are many rules of keeping filial piety. Zhang Anle is not willing to abide by them. The people of Zhangjia also turn a blind eye to her and dare not scold her.


    Although this little ancestor is disrespectful, one thing is worth Zhang''s accommodation, that is, her position in front of the Empress Dowager. The emperor is a dutiful son, and he can usually listen to the opinions of the Empress Dowager. Therefore, the people of Zhang Jia expect Zhang Anle to speak more for the third prince in front of the Empress Dowager. As long as the third prince is in the eyes of the empress dowager, there will be a heavy guarantee for her to win the throne.


    In fact, the Empress Dowager often takes care of the third prince in order to make a good life for Zhang Anle in a hundred years. If there is an emperor''s cousin, Zhang Anle will have no worries in her life. However, no matter what the Empress Dowager said, the Emperor just answered on the face of it, but did not let go of the candidates for the future crown prince. The Empress Dowager did not dare to be too straightforward, and the harem could not interfere in politics. Even if she was the empress dowager, there was no exception.


    That day, Zhang Anle quarreled about eating meat dishes. She didn''t like vegetable dishes, but eating meat was the taboo of filial piety. Zhang''s people didn''t want to comply with her, and they didn''t dare to offend this little devil, so they put the blame on Zhou.


    Zhou is also in a dilemma. Her stepmother is really depressed. It used to be good for Zhang Anle to stay with the Empress Dowager. In recent months, it''s hard work for her as a pregnant woman.


    Zhou has never seen a child with such a bad temper. At the age of eight, she dares to disrespect her parents. Her stepmother is nothing more. Third Master Zhang is her own father, and she dares to abuse her. If it is not for Zhou''s blocking, Third Master Zhang will break the family law.


    Third Master Zhang is not the only one who specializes in supporting the third prince. He is the youngest son in his family. He has been loved since he was a child. He is good at eating, drinking and having fun. He always follows his own temperament when he is unhappy. If Zhang Anle doesn''t recognize him, he dares to beat him.


    Fortunately, although Mr. Zhang was a jerk, he listened to Zhou''s words and didn''t do it. Looking at the crying stepdaughter, Zhou''s child bearing temper is easily irritable, and finally can not help saying a few words, did not expect Zhang Anle dare to push her!


    Looking at his wife who is still in a coma, I heard the doctor say that the child can already see that it is a boy, so it''s gone. This is the child that their husband and wife have been looking forward to for a long time. It''s his eldest son! Third Master Zhang clenched his fist and entered the palace with a gloomy face, regardless of his family''s opposition.


    "Weichen has no such unfilial daughter!" At last, he looked at the emperor firmly and said that he didn''t want the daughter.


    The emperor had nothing to do, and the evidence was complete. Zhang Anle was disrespectful to her elders, contradicted her mother, and killed her brother. Zhang Jia could indeed expel her from her family, or even send her to the government for disposal.


    "Aiqing, get up and talk first." There was no need for the emperor''s consent to expel the family, but Zhang Anle was the emperor''s niece, and the Empress Dowager was there. Was Zhang Sanye completely angry? He knew he wanted to ask for instructions.


    The Emperor didn''t want Zhang to drive Zhang Anle out. He couldn''t afford to lose this man. However, with the determination of Third Master Zhang, the emperor was really worried that third Master Zhang would dare to do it regardless of his opinions.


    "Emperor, Weichen doesn''t really want to remove Anle from the genealogy. He just doesn''t want to see her again. Please allow him to stay with the Empress Dowager until he gets married. He doesn''t have to come back to be filial after he gets married." Third Master Zhang is not impulsive and brainless. He is sure that the emperor will agree to this condition.

 Chapter 661

    "Anle''s doing such things is the result of Zhang''s poor discipline. Please forgive me." Sure enough, he was an old fox. He was spoiled by the Empress Dowager. He only blamed Zhang''s own discipline for everything. Who doesn''t know that Zhang Anle has been staying with the empress dowager, and the Empress Dowager has been covering up for her. Although everyone knows the truth, the emperor can feel better after hearing this.


    "Sir, how do you think this matter should be solved?" After Zhang San Ye''s plan was said, the emperor put all the decisions on Zhang Jia.


    "It''s true that she can''t be expelled from the family, but it''s not enough to let her know her mistake without punishment. Anle is only eight years old this year. There is still a chance to change. Let Anle accompany the empress dowager, take care of her and make amends. This can also make her listen to the Empress Dowager''s teachings and make a new life. "


    Mr. Zhang also doesn''t want to see his lawless granddaughter again. His youngest son has no son and granddaughter. Of course, he is more partial to his son. If Zhang Anle can go in and out of Zhangjia as usual, it is bound to cause Chou''s sadness. He may have lost his children completely, and Zhang has a large population. Zhang Anle is perverse, and he can''t point out who he has collided with, causing more trouble.


    "It''s really a good suggestion. When can Anle go home to visit her parents?" Zhang Jia doesn''t want to see Zhang Anle any more, and the emperor can''t force her. But if Zhang Jia''s people don''t want to accept her, the Empress Dowager will certainly make trouble.


    Knowing the importance of Zhang Anle in the Empress Dowager''s heart and considering the overall situation, Mr. Zhang carefully replied, "it''s best for Anle to come back and have a family reunion every new year."


    That is to say, don''t come back if there''s no big deal. However, it''s better than third Master Zhang''s saying that old age and death don''t communicate with each other. I believe the Empress Dowager won''t object. The emperor finally nodded his head and agreed.


    Others know that this is not a punishment at all, but when Qingning hears about it, she is relieved that as long as the Empress Dowager is away, Zhang Anle will have no support. However, Qingning doesn''t plan to clean up Zhang Anle after the death of the Empress Dowager. She just wants to teach Zhang Anle a lesson in front of the Empress Dowager. Let the Empress Dowager know what she has done.


    The Empress Dowager has been ill since she got the news, but she has no strength to go back to the palace to preside. She can only hope that the emperor will take care of her mother.


    When Zhang an''le was sent back to the Huguo temple, the Empress Dowager became even more haggard. She knew that Zhang an''le had completely offended Zhang Jia and told him to stay by his side and listen to the instruction, which meant that Zhang Jia would not be responsible for the child''s trouble again. That was the Empress Dowager''s responsibility.


    Zhang Anle was relieved. She didn''t expect that if she bumped so lightly, the Zhou family would miscarry. Her father''s eyes made her afraid. Now when she came back to the empress dowager, she found a backing. She knew that the Empress Dowager would always support her.


    "Then Anle won''t disturb grandma''s rest."


    Looking at Zhang Anle, the Empress Dowager asked Wan An to step down with a smile. She didn''t feel any regret at all. She just felt exhausted: "Yunxin, are you wrong about mourning?"


    Cloud heart dare not comment on Zhang Anle''s good or bad: "the princess is still young. When she grows up, she will be sensible."


    "You ah, the AI family is worried that she will not grow up to be sensible that day. If you do not see her and hairpin, the AI family will not close their eyes."

 Chapter 662

    On the first new year''s day in the capital, Qingning felt that it was almost a palace banquet from New Year''s Eve. The emperor celebrated the new year with his family members.


    In fact, it is a group of people who accompany the emperor to eat alone. It''s right to say good things on such occasions without making mistakes. Of course, some people want to get to know the officialdom and dignitaries through such occasions, or get the emperor''s re-use. They do everything they can and try their best to be brilliant. They ask Qingning to watch a lot of good plays, which may be regarded as a comfort.


    As a representative of Yueqin palace, Qingning wants to earn a good reputation for her father, so she is careful in her words and deeds, and strives for perfection in everything. Although she is suffering, when everyone praises her as Luo Xiao''s daughter, she feels proud from the bottom of her heart.


    I don''t know how old my father and Tang Zhan''s family are at the border.


    During the first month of the lunar calendar, apart from entertainment or entertainment, even the Lantern Festival can''t go to the streets to enjoy the lanterns. They can only participate in the palace lantern festival. The concubines can''t go out to enjoy the lanterns. They also want to see the lanterns, so they can only ask the queen to hold one in the palace.


    The queen is really in the mood. She is not in the palace. She is also happy to hold some activities to build up her prestige. Anyway, it''s all a matter of lip service. She has the help of the house office.


    So Qingning, as a relative of the imperial family, was brought to make up the number. Fortunately, Luo Su Su was there, so she could speak. Otherwise, it was all the imperial family members and patriarchal wives who secretly hid their swords, which made her headache.


    "Sister, I was planning to go to the moat to put the wishing lamp." Qingning and losusu bite their ears to express their feelings at this time.


    It was the first time that the palace held a lantern festival. In the past, the Empress Dowager advocated diligence and frugality in the harem. At the beginning, losusu had a little expectation of the Lantern Festival. As a result, she was disappointed. She didn''t look lively at all. She just hung a few lanterns. What to do with the Palace Banquet in the past is the same today. The queen, as the head of the harem, sat in a high position and accepted the worship of the concubines and ladies.


    "Well, don''t complain. What if you can''t put the lantern? After the new year, it''s my birthday. You can be as lively as you want. " Luo Su Su comforted Qingning: "by the way, do you want to give me a gift?"


    It''s true that Luo Su Su''s hairpin ceremony took place in less than a month, which is a major event in a woman''s life. Princess Zhao started to prepare for it as early as two years ago, just for her baby daughter to be blessed and enter adulthood.


    "What gift does the sister like?"


    Luo Su Su rolled his eyes: "you little heartless, my sister has been treating you so well for more than half a year, so you treat me like this. Do you give me such gifts?"


    In fact, Qingning has already prepared a gift, just to tease her. But Russell thought again and said, "don''t you ask me what I want? My sister likes erha. Why don''t you give me erha? "


    "No way!" Qingning refused. Erha was the wolf Liu Jue gave her. In order to name the wolf, she spent a lot of brain cells. She was not satisfied with the thought, so she called erha.


    Erha is no longer the wolf who was suckling at the beginning. Qingning watched the wolf grow up healthily, and had the happiness of my family. How could she give it away.


    Qingning that voice refused voice is not small, a wife heard the movement.

 Chapter 663

    Carefree princess''s family background and character are not to be selected. Although she has jumped out a little, the ladies can accept that no one is young and noisy, as long as there is no trouble. If she can marry King Zhao''s daughter, the days will only get better and better.


    The king of Zhao did not exercise power, but he gained the emperor''s trust. Therefore, it is best to marry the daughter of such a family.


    "Well, don''t make a face, no one will compete with you!" After dealing with the questions from her husband, losusu turned around and saw the little girl looking at herself, for fear that she would take erha away.


    "Really?" Qingning looks at her suspiciously, her family erha is so lovely.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Qingning pointed at her: "you are very trustworthy?"


    "You dead girl!"


    The eldest princess entertains the little girl for the queen. She is already seventeen this year. It is the young master of the Chen family. If there is no accident, she will get married this spring. Seeing that Qingning has been biting with losusu, she pulls her fourth sister over.


    "Ah Su and Ning''er are talking in a whisper."


    Seeing that Luo Su Su didn''t answer, Qingning could only answer: "we are saying that the lanterns in this palace will be very beautiful. It''s said that several of them were designed by the eldest princess. They are very powerful."


    "Of course, my elder sister is very good. I''ve also drawn some patterns. Ah Ning, you can find out." Without waiting for the eldest princess to reply, the fourth Princess Luo Xinrui was the first to speak.


    The eldest princess frowned slightly. She brought the fourth Princess here. She wanted to ask her to make friends with Qingning. Qingning is the only daughter of Uncle Bawang. It''s only good to get married with her, but it''s not bad. But I don''t know how my sister said such a thing as soon as she opened her mouth. It''s not embarrassing.


    She hastened to remedy: "four younger sister don''t make such a joke, there are so many lanterns here, where do you ask Anning to look, or you take Anning to have a look."


    "I don''t want it!" The fourth Princess ran away in anger and confused the eldest princess. She didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    Qingning didn''t understand. She didn''t do anything. She met the four princesses several times at the Palace Banquet, but she didn''t talk to them. However, she obviously saw that the four princesses didn''t like her, and the children''s eyes couldn''t hide anything. Qingning could see it at a glance.


    The eldest princess could only stand awkwardly in the same place, or Luo Su Su gave the steps: "eldest princess, I think Mrs. Chen looked this way for a few eyes, should want to talk to you."


    When the future mother-in-law looks for her, the eldest princess naturally doesn''t keep her. The eldest princess really likes her fiance, so she loves her husband. She doesn''t want to wait for the future mother-in-law.


    "Does Mrs. Chen really look here?"


    Luo Su Su slanted a clear rather one eye, smile scold a way: "ghost clever!"


    In less than a year, Qingning could see the changes in Luo Su Su''s appearance. She was eighteen years old. Luo Su''s eyebrows and eyes had already grown. Not to mention her figure and face, but her flying eyes could hold many children''s steps.


    On the other side, the four princesses running away cry alone in the corner. They used to be bullied by Zhang Anle, but now they are not as good as Luo Qingning. People in the palace say that the princess is older than the princess, she is still born to the queen, and her status is more noble. But why does Zhang Anle dare to beat her like that? There is no one to help her. Why can''t the elder sister understand her!


    Four princesses cry sad, she is only six years old, but the Royal child precocious, she has been able to understand what status represents.

 Chapter 664

    "Ah Ning, you go to the front yard and give this to Mr. Su mu. It''s said that you lived in Su Fu for a while on the way back to Beijing. Should you recognize it?" Luo Susu takes Qingning aside and gives her a small box.


    Qingning looks at losusu strangely. She hasn''t asked about Su mu for more than half a year. How did she think of passing things on Jiji ceremony.


    "Are you going or not?" Luo Su Su saw that Qingning didn''t answer and asked with a straight face. The girls in the room who made friends with losusu came and were waiting to celebrate losusu''s birthday. She couldn''t stay in this small room for too long.


    "All right." Qingning doesn''t know what Luo Susu wants to do. A woman gives a man something without permission. It''s not selfish. If it''s true, she will become a matchmaker.


    But the good thing is that Su Mu''s character is good and his current position in the Su family is stable. If Luo Su Su really has a heart, it''s not a bad thing. That''s why Qingning is willing to help.


    Women and hairpins are a very grand affair. It is not only princess Zhao who banquets her family and friends for her daughter, but also the king of Zhao who sets up a banquet in the front yard to show his attention to her beloved daughter.


    It''s a rare thing. What''s the matter with women and hairpins? But the king of Zhao doesn''t care about it. Luo Su Su is his daughter who grew up in his hands. When she grows up, it''s natural to let the whole capital know.


    In the front yard, all the people praised the character and appearance of Wuyou princess, and made king Zhao laugh. Qingning heard the barbell like laughter from a long distance.


    A little girl rushed to the banquet in the front yard, which was nothing. Many young people would play in the front yard with their father and brother.


    Although Luo Fei was young, the king of Zhao had such a son that he could only ask him to entertain the young masters who came to celebrate. Anyway, people eat and drink. Luo Fei doesn''t look like his family at all. He goes his own way and just makes himself happy.


    "Ah Ning, why are you here? Do you want to play with your brother? " Luo Fei is the first to find Qingning, who seems to be looking for someone, and greets her. In his opinion, Qingning has been in the capital for a short time. He is only taken by his elder sister and knows some noble women and wives with similar status. He has no friendship with the aristocratic childe, except for the annoying Liu Jue.


    Without waiting for Qingning to answer, Luo Fei said complacently: "is it boring in the backyard? Think about it, those women are so noisy that they are in a headache. What kind of spices do they make? All kinds of spices are mixed together. The flavor... Poor Anning, it doesn''t matter. Just stay here with your brother."


    Qingning looks at a face. I''m such a smart Luo Fei. I want to slap him on the head. Unfortunately, she still has the courage of Luo Su so that she can control Luo Fei.


    Luo Fei''s name is that he is afraid of her running around. In fact, Luo Fei wants to be lazy and doesn''t have to entertain guests in the name of taking care of Qingning.


    It took a long time for Qingning to get rid of Luofei''s clutches. After a little searching, she saw Su mu, who was quite conspicuous in the crowd. I haven''t seen him for nearly a year. He''s even better.


    Su Mu saw the little girl waving to her from afar. Her eyes were a little obscure. Her younger sister was the same age as Princess Qingning. She was supposed to be spoiled, but she encountered misfortune on the way to play with Princess Qingning. Although she can''t blame Qingning, every time she saw her, she didn''t feel good.

 Chapter 665

    Qingning clearly nodded, asked some of Su Lan''s situation. It means that we can introduce some Taiyi doctors for consultation.


    Su family, please Taiyi is not need to find help, but in the end this is a little girl''s heart, and readily accepted.


    Su Mu arrived yesterday. As soon as he got to the palace in the capital, he received an invitation from King Zhao''s mansion. He also had a relationship with Princess Wuyou. He had to come when King Zhao''s mansion sent an invitation. So we can only let Su LAN rest in the house temporarily and come to the banquet alone.


    Qingning deliberately slowly pulls Su Mu out of the crowd and takes out the box that Luo Su Su gave her.


    Su Mu was stunned. After thinking about it, he was relieved: "on the way back to Yuncheng two years ago, he accidentally saved Princess Wuyou. At that time, he was in a hurry and didn''t stay long. I didn''t expect the princess to remember."


    Two years ago, he unintentionally saved her from falling into the water. At that time, losusu showed his favor for him. He just picked up losusu from the water. The girl''s family wore thin clothes in summer. He saw what he shouldn''t have seen. It was harmful to the reputation of the girl''s family, so he hid it from her. Even the elders of the Su family didn''t know it.


    It turned out to be a life-saving benefactor. Why didn''t my sister mention it. Since Su Mu wanted to say that it was a gift of thanks, Qingning followed his words: "elder sister, take it."


    They looked at each other and laughed, but others doubted and separated.


    Su Mu touched the small box in his sleeve and pursed his mouth. The elders of his family allowed him to bring Su LAN to the capital. In fact, they wanted him to have a good life in the capital. It''s better to be liked by some aristocratic families and make a marriage.


    He really doesn''t have that mind for his sister''s appearance, but he is seventeen years old, and it''s time to make up his mind to get married. He doesn''t even have a room in his own room. The elders already have some complaints, for fear that he has any problems. You know, the third brother Su Yue and his cousin Lin Yan were only 14 years old when they had sex.


    I don''t know what''s in the wooden box that losusu gave me. It''s not in line with the rules. To thank you for saving your life, you just need the elder to show up, not to mention the gift two years late. However, he accepted it. He thought of the girl who was still strong even though she fell into the water two years ago. If she really wanted to, it would be necessary.


    When Qingning returned to the backyard, it was already combing its hair. Qingning for the first time to see such a Luo Su Su, she quietly knelt down there, covered with green silk soft draped behind. Her originally flying eyebrows and eyes also softened down, unspeakable elegance. All the people present didn''t make any sound. They quietly looked at Princess Ning and combed her hair.


    This is a very solemn ceremony. Every step of the ceremony is particular. Usually, a person with both sons and daughters of relatives and a good reputation should be chosen to curl a woman''s hair.


    I didn''t expect that Princess Zhao would be able to invite Princess Ning. Although they were all princesses, King Zhao was the emperor''s concubine, and King Ning was today''s next of kin Uncle Wang, who had the highest status in the clan. Especially as she got older, Princess Ning didn''t like to go out to dinner.


    Princess Ning carefully combed a beautiful bun for Luo Susu, which was very suitable for her, and she solemnly put it on her hairpin, so it was considered a success. Qingning looked at the hairpin on Luo Su Su''s head, which was sent by the Empress Dowager to celebrate Luo Su''s happiness. Princess Ning did not dare to disobey the Empress Dowager''s wishes, so she had to give up the hairpin specially prepared for Luo Su Su.

 Chapter 666

    And Ji Li Qingning did not see, originally thought it was quite new, but after Li Cheng, it became a tea party between the ladies, so he had no patience and ran out to play.


    Qingning was caught by Luo Su Su only after the guests had dispersed.


    "Where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Qingning dissatisfied with the whole was Luo Su pulled disordered clothes, this is her to participate in and hairpin ceremony to rush to make new clothes, just wear less than a day: "just casually walk in the palace, ah, I did not go out of the palace, you yourself by the princess pulled not to let go, also do not allow me out of the sea of suffering, how?"


    Luo Su Su laughs angrily. She really doesn''t like to deal with those ladies. Qingning''s problem of running away is brought by herself. However, she has been curious all day. She really wants to know what Su Mu said when she accepted her gift, so she is so urgent.


    "Oh..." after Luo Su asked Su mu, Qing Ning dragged a word "Oh" for a long time, but refused to say what she wanted to know.


    "Dead girl, the skin itches, isn''t it?"


    Seeing that losusu was going to use force again, Qingning quickly begged for mercy and said, "well, well, I''ll just say that. Don''t always press your fingers so hard. I''ll tell you about those who are easy to have thick bones..."


    "Why don''t you give me another word of nonsense?"


    Qingning only dared to scold in his heart that he was in such a hurry to reincarnate, but he didn''t beat around the Bush any more: "brother Su Mu said that he didn''t expect to save you two years ago. Do you remember that?"


    "What, he took that as a thank-you gift?" Russell quickly straight Circle: "that fool."


    You are just a fool. As expected, in front of love, the intelligence quotient is all floating clouds. At least it''s her sister. Qingning can''t bear that she continues to be devastated: "sister, can''t you explain everything if you accept it? On such an occasion, I''m afraid I''ll be seen accidentally, so I have to find such an excuse. "


    Russell was quiet. "What does it mean when he accepts it?"


    "That means it''s not a clear refusal, at least. Sister, don''t you think that the princess and the prince came out to thank you for your kindness


    "No, I came to thank myself."


    When she met Luo Su Su who didn''t play cards according to common sense, and the bear''s parents of King Zhao, Qingning felt that she was saying it in vain. She sighed heavily: "my sister, even if you go to thank her directly, did you go to thank her every two years?"


    "That''s not true, elder sister. I''m all favored by others. I have to think of a way to repay them immediately."


    "That''s right. After two years, even if you really want to thank, the average man doesn''t dare to accept it easily, especially when he pulls people to the side and gives it quietly."


    Russell finally understood the meaning: "he was also interested in me, so he would accept my gift, but he didn''t want to be said by others, so he said that."


    Finally understand, Qingning relieved, in fact, is a very simple truth, but Luo Su Su Su was fascinated by love eyes, want to get the sweetheart''s affirmative answer will be so.


    But Russell thought and thought, and then put himself in a dilemma: "then why did he pretend that I was Shane, why didn''t he admit me directly, why was he afraid that others would know?"


    "Take your time, I''ll go back to the mansion first!"


    Luo Su Su pulled Qingning: "stop! I haven''t said how Su Mu suddenly returned to Beijing. "

 Chapter 667

    Accident is the reason why the Su family let it out. Indeed, no one is willing to tell the scandal to outsiders.


    "Well, he doesn''t often live in the capital. We have to help him find a doctor." Russell was refreshed in a moment.


    "We?" Qingning pointed to himself and said suspiciously.


    "You don''t want to?"


    Qingning naturally gave in to the obscene power of losusu: "yes, yes. But elder sister, since you complain that Su Mu doesn''t want others to know that he is interested in you, why do you want to help him? "


    Luo Su Su raised his head and said, "the person I like, I can''t let him run away. I don''t care what he thinks."


    "Then why did you struggle for a long time?" Qingning can''t understand her thinking at all.


    "None of your business!"


    "I..." Qingning stood alone in the cold wind, messy.


    The climate in April is already very comfortable, and every family in the capital goes out to visit the lake and enjoy the flowers. This year''s spring hunting was temporarily postponed because it was said that there was war in the West. In order to sympathize with the hard work of the soldiers, the emperor avoided all large-scale activities. No matter how tight the border is, the capital is still prosperous.


    Even Taolin poetry club has been exempted. Qingning still wants to see how Liu Jue defeated the great Confucianists in the legend. I haven''t seen a child for a long time.


    Even if there is no activity, but a few friends go out everywhere.


    Since Su Mu came to the capital, Luo Su Su often took Qingning to find various reasons to see him. This has become a good story in the capital. It is said that Princess Wuyou fell in love with Su''s eldest son at first sight, and never married.


    Listening to the discussion downstairs, Luo Su Su didn''t care. She didn''t care how the people said she was chasing Su mu. Anyway, they didn''t do anything wrong. She really fell in love with Su Mu at first sight.


    That year, she was only 13 years old. Because she was fond of playing, she only took two servant girls to play by the lake in the suburb of the city. Unexpectedly, she fell down. Girls can not water, she can only struggle, while asking them to take branches to pull her.


    Just when she was exhausted and thought she was going to die, he rode by and jumped into the water without hesitation to save her.


    She wanted to thank the young man who saved her. Unexpectedly, the young man laughed and said that it was a duty bound thing. Without giving her a chance, she rode away again.


    She had never seen such a young man in Russell''s memory, upright and pure. Around her, young people of Su Mu''s age already know how to hide their emotions, protect themselves with wisdom, or indulge in extravagance. I don''t know why they are now.


    After many inquiries, I know that the other party is the eldest son of the Su family. She wanted to send things to Yuncheng to be grateful, but after thinking about it, she was so embarrassed and was seen by him. It was a shame. Anyway, people said she didn''t need it, so she didn''t do it.


    When she was about to reach the hairpin, her mother''s wife was nagging about her life. She suddenly thought of the man and finally understood why her heart beat faster when she saw the teenager two years ago.


    Luo Su Su is an activist. When she knows what she wants, she sends someone to send an invitation to Su mu, who has just arrived in the capital, and asks Qingning to send something. What she thought was very simple. If Su Mu was also interested in her, she decided. If the other party doesn''t mean that, let it go. She doesn''t like to be dogged.

 Chapter 668

    According to Luo Xiao''s letter, the war in the northwest did not matter at all. It was unnecessary for the emperor to ask the capital not to allow entertainment. It was a fuss.


    The emperor did this only to create momentum for the commander in the northwest, giving people the impression that the war was tight and the commander was brave.


    The success report was sent to the capital by express horse, and all the people praised Zhao Hao as a handsome man of the time, not inferior to Luo Xiao. This spread to Qingning ears, Qingning gas fell several cups.


    Concubine Zhou told people to sweep the fragments so as not to hurt Qingning. This really made people angry. When she first heard it, she could not help holding her handkerchief tightly and wanted to go out and argue with others. How could Zhao Hao be compared with her own prince!


    Now the imperial concubine of Zhou side has calmed down. It''s just a trick the emperor deliberately used. There''s no need to be serious: "why should the princess be angry? It''s not worthwhile to hurt herself."


    "It seems that the Zhao family is really going to get up." Qingning gas after it''s all right, Zhou side imperial concubine said right, not worth it. However, the emperor wanted to praise the Zhao family. The Zhao family is one of the seven great families, only ranking last among the seven. But such a huge family will not have no smart people. As long as they seize the opportunity, it is certain that their strength will be enhanced.


    "Yes, it''s said that the emperor praised the fifth Prince for his intelligence and intelligence in the palace today, and his temperament is very similar to that of his father."


    Qingning smile: "this is the emperor want to make a tripartite confrontation, three princes fight between the more severe can not shake his throne, triangle is the most stable."


    The reason why the emperor chose the fifth Prince is that the fifth Prince is only nine years old this year. Nine years old means that things can''t be done yet. Now the emperor doesn''t like the elder Prince very much. He feels the pressure from his sons and doesn''t want to get down from the highest position. Therefore, he has been deliberately alienating the elder second and third princes all this year.


    More importantly, the fifth Prince''s mother family is the Zhao family. Although the Zhao family is not as good as the Xiao family and the Zhang family, it is also a big family. With a little help, it is not impossible to fight with the other two families.


    Imperial concubine Zhou made a new cup of tea for Qingning. She held it in front of Qingning and said, "the tea that the prince specially sent from the south is not the same as it used to be. Princess, try it."


    Qingning sipped a mouthful, sweet mouth, no bitter, doubt: "side imperial concubine in the sugar?"


    "It''s the original taste of the tea. The Lord knows that you like sweets best, so he thinks you should like them."


    Qingning slightly embarrassed, his reputation as a glutton of sweets is no less than luoqian, who loves delicious food.


    "Father really wants to watch the Zhao family get up? As far as I know, all the generals of the Zhao family had disagreements with their father in military affairs. I was just worried that when the Zhao family got up, they would get into trouble with their father. " The Zhao family is the only one of the seven families that is famous for its bravery rather than its profound culture and strategy.


    The Zhao family is proud of their tactical and military achievements. There are many capable people in the Zhao family who hold important positions in the army. Later, Luo Xiao appeared. The Zhao family can''t bear to see Luo Xiao become a commander-in-chief when he was young, and also cultivated many close friends.


    "Don''t worry, princess. Even if the emperor wants to support the Zhao family to balance the court and suppress the emperor''s arrogance, other aristocratic families won''t just look at it like this. You can see that before long, the Zhao family will be excluded from other aristocratic families."

 Chapter 669

    Getting married at the age of 16 is early in rich families. The better the family, the later the daughter gets married. They are favored by their parents at home. Parents are reluctant to give up their children. They leave their daughter at home for a little longer before getting married. Anyway, the daughter of this kind of family doesn''t worry about nobody.


    Qingning doesn''t know the details, but Luo Su Su says that they will live in Su''s house in the capital after their marriage, and Su Mu''s parents will stay in Yuncheng. In this way, the Su''s house in the capital is Luo Su Su Su''s home. In this way, there is no mother-in-law to wait on, so Luo Su Su will be very comfortable. No wonder the Zhao palace will agree so happily.


    Luo Su Su just listened and didn''t show her daughter''s shame at all. She was just like this. She was really worried about Su Mu''s tutoring, but she had met Su Mu''s mother. She was a very kind lady. She would live in the capital with her sweetheart for a long time in the future. What worries her.


    While chatting happily, the comparative voice of Zhao Hao and Luo Xiao comes over.


    "If you don''t want me to tell you, the prince of Yue can''t compare with our General Zhao unless his surname is Luo."


    Qingning pick pick eyebrows, friends also heard, have quiet down, also give up the position, so that Qingning see who is talking. Identity can be seen from her temperament and clothes. Although the young lady is full of pearls, she has no sense of elegance. It makes people feel that she has brought out all the treasures in her dressing box to show off.


    The people at the other end of the Zhao family are also stunned by Zhao Bi''s words. Even if they think so in their heart, no one dares to say it. It''s still in such a public occasion. If they are heard, it will be a disaster.


    Zhao Bi is a concubine of the collateral line. She finally asked for the chance to welcome the victory of the army with the lady Zhao Jiagui. She wanted to show herself well, so she deliberately exaggerated Zhao Hao''s contribution and belittled Luo Xiao.


    She saw that the Zhao family, who was still bustling, suddenly quieted down, looked at her and looked behind her. When she turned around, she saw a lovely little girl walking towards her with a chair. The little girl put the chair in front of her and climbed up. After she stood firm, a crisp slap hit Zhao Bi in the face.


    Qingning secretly clenched her little hand in her sleeve. Her hand is so painful, but momentum. So many people are watching. Pay attention to momentum! Qingning stood on the chair and looked down at the beaten lady.


    Zhao Bi touched her cheek, although it was not very painful, but she felt unprecedented humiliation: "you dare to hit me!"


    She said she was going to push the girl.


    Zhao Bi naturally did not succeed, was Qingning girl firmly pressed on the ground, can''t move.


    Before waiting for the Zhao family to speak, Qingning said, "this young lady talks about the royal family. Dare you say that if the prince of Yue is not surnamed Luo, what is my father''s surname


    Father? Listening to this, Zhao Bi felt as if she was in the ice cellar. The reputation of Princess Qingning resounded through the capital this year. She was a lord who could not be offended.


    Originally happy day, Zhao family is proud, did not expect to be arrested by Qingning excuse. Zhao Hao''s wife had to stand up: "princess, calm down. This girl has been crazy since she was a child. Originally, she wanted to bring her to be happy. Maybe she will get better. I didn''t expect that she suddenly fell ill and made a false statement. It''s not my Zhao family. "

 Chapter 670

    On the main hall, the emperor wanted to drag Zhao Hao out and cut off his heart. How could there be such a family that he couldn''t support? Only a few people are smart. The aristocratic family is a huge group, and every brick and tile is very important. If any defect is found, it should be remedied or removed in time. However, the Zhao family is so good that the brainless common girl is brought to the public.


    It took a lot of effort for the emperor to make Zhao Hao''s prestige among the common people, which not only balanced the relationship between the court and the hall, but also slightly eliminated Luo Xiao''s influence in military prestige.


    Luo Xiao has been an outstanding younger brother since he was a child. Once, he was proud of having such a younger brother to help him. Luo Xiao played a very important role in the process of the emperor seizing the throne. When the throne was unstable, he threw himself into the military camp regardless of his own safety, so that he could stay stable.


    However, everything has changed, the emperor slowly found that Luo Xiao''s strength and reputation gradually made him the emperor also feel the crisis, Luo Xiao''s temperament is more elusive, he can no longer understand the younger brother.


    Fortunately, Luo Xiao has no successor at present, so the emperor can tolerate him for the time being. He just uses some small means to share some fame, and doesn''t directly attack Luo Xiao. Luo Xiao has no son and only one daughter, which may be the only thing the emperor is happy about.


    "Emperor, the Zhao family has such a family tradition that they can''t be regarded as a great general to protect the country." Chen laotaifu knelt down in tears in front of the emperor and spoke out.


    Taifu''s words resonated with many ministers: "the emperor, the candidate for the position of national defense general should not only have the ability, but also be loyal to the royal family. A little girl of the Zhao family dares to talk about the royal family, so she has to think about their ambitions."


    The official speaking is from the Xiao family of the second prince''s mother family. Since the eldest princess and the eldest grandson of Chen laotaifu have an engagement, the Xiao family and the Chen family have reached an agreement to assist the second prince.


    Of course, the Zhao family will not say nothing and be slaughtered. Zhao Hao''s eyes are full of anger. Although he has been praised for his ability, it doesn''t mean that he is just a grass bag. He fights in the battlefield all the year round and has a bit of dignity and evil spirit. He points to the nose of the Xiao family and scolds: "a little crazy girl''s words can also be used to speak in the court, and he is not afraid of polluting the emperor''s ears."


    Xiao''s family is not afraid of the powerful general. Their ultimate goal is to try their best to prevent him from becoming a general. The first day they came back, they brought such a good handle. They almost laughed off their teeth behind their back. They really can''t help ah Dou.


    Zhang Yuanhong, who had been standing silently all along, stood out and stood on the same front with the Xiao family: "crazy? Weichen''s wife has never heard that the young lady of the Zhao family has such a disease. If it''s not true, it''s a crime of deceiving you! "


    "It''s natural for an unmarried girl''s family to be kept from such a bad illness."


    Zhang Yuanhong said with a smile: "even if she is really sick, how does a woman in the boudoir know Prince Yue? Do you know how to compare? "


    Zhao Haoli of course replied: "Prince Yue''s military strategy is well known all over the world. Even if she often stays in the mansion, it''s not surprising to know."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhao Hao''s face is not good-looking, he is very reluctant to praise Luo Xiao, for the sake of the overall situation said, did not expect in exchange for Zhang Yuanhong''s laughter.

 Chapter 671

    Xiao Jing stood up and said respectfully: "emperor, the general of protecting the country is the most handsome person in Luo country. General Zhao is slightly inferior to Prince Yue in this respect. You can''t let General Zhao come just because Prince Yue can''t be him. How can you comment on this?"


    This said the pain of the emperor, he is most concerned about his reputation, want to be a Mingjun, but Mingjun where is so good, just like in front of him, he can''t listen to the group of ministers.


    Zhao Hao is a hot tempered man. He can''t hear others say that he is not as good as Luo Xiao. After hearing this, he immediately changed his face. The emperor quickly warned him with his eyes and turned to the Liu family for help.


    "Liu Aiqing, what do you think of this?" The Liu family is the emperor''s outsider. They always work hard, know how to advance and retreat, do not participate in party struggle, and always stand on the emperor''s side.


    The emperor thought that as long as the Liu family spoke, there would be room for change. The Liu family was the first family in the world, and his support was more important than any clan.


    Liu Guancheng did not say a word. He stood still in his position and watched several parties fighting for his own interests. He did not come forward until he heard the emperor''s question. He bent down and felt ashamed of those who had just jumped up and down regardless of their manners.


    "Emperor, since the founding of the state of Luo several hundred years ago, there have been only seven generals in the United Party. Each of them is a talented person who has made great contributions to the national defense of Luo at a time of crisis. The emperor is the son of heaven. Your imperial edict is destiny. No one dares to disobey it. If you insist on granting it, I dare not raise any objection. "


    The emperor''s face sank. He did not dare to raise any objection. Liu Guancheng praised the achievements of the first seven national defense generals. Is that not to say that Zhao Hao''s military achievements are not worthy? If the emperor gives his will by the power of the emperor, he will not be a fool?


    This was the first time that the Liu family opposed themselves in this way. In the past, even if they did not agree with the emperor''s policies, the Liu family would first express their approval and privately seek the emperor''s analysis and reasoning.


    Is it because he would rather support the Zhao family than take care of the Liu family that the Liu family is unhappy? The emperor thought to himself that this was the only reason. This was the first time that the emperor had been so aggressive in supporting a family. As the family closest to the royal family, the Liu family was not willing to give up the position of the first family in the face of power.


    The emperor was always grateful for the fact that the Liu family did not send women to the palace to participate in the party struggle. In the eyes of the emperor, no aristocratic family could be compared with the Liu family.


    "Since we all have our own opinions, let''s talk about it later. Liu Aiqing, stay for a while and retreat! "


    When all the officials left the palace, the emperor came down from the throne and walked up to Liu Guancheng. He looked at him head to head, and felt very sincere.


    Liu Guancheng didn''t let go of the incident of protecting the country. He only said that he was for the emperor''s good and for the historian''s pen. He couldn''t do that.


    "Ah, my cousin, please don''t worry about it. The fifth Prince is very kind to me. I want to give him more dignity before I want to promote his mother''s Zhao family. In my heart, the Liu family will always be the first."


    Liu Guancheng knelt down and said respectfully, "the emperor, the Liu family will always be loyal to you. No matter which one the emperor''s heart belongs to, the Liu family will treat you with the same loyalty."


    The Emperor didn''t know the difficulty of this matter, so he had to ask Liu Guancheng to step down first, and he was secretly worried there.

 Chapter 672

    On the main hall, the emperor wanted to drag Zhao Hao out and cut off his heart. How could there be such a family that he couldn''t support? Only a few people are smart. The aristocratic family is a huge group, and every brick and tile is very important. If any defect is found, it should be remedied or removed in time. However, the Zhao family is so good that the brainless common girl is brought to the public.


    It took a lot of effort for the emperor to make Zhao Hao''s prestige among the common people, which not only balanced the relationship between the court and the hall, but also slightly eliminated Luo Xiao''s influence in military prestige.


    Luo Xiao has been an outstanding younger brother since he was a child. Once, he was proud of having such a younger brother to help him. Luo Xiao played a very important role in the process of the emperor seizing the throne. When the throne was unstable, he threw himself into the military camp regardless of his own safety, so that he could stay stable.


    However, everything has changed, the emperor slowly found that Luo Xiao''s strength and reputation gradually made him the emperor also feel the crisis, Luo Xiao''s temperament is more elusive, he can no longer understand the younger brother.


    Fortunately, Luo Xiao has no successor at present, so the emperor can tolerate him for the time being. He just uses some small means to share some fame, and doesn''t directly attack Luo Xiao. Luo Xiao has no son and only one daughter, which may be the only thing the emperor is happy about.


    "Emperor, the Zhao family has such a family tradition that they can''t be regarded as a great general to protect the country." Chen laotaifu knelt down in tears in front of the emperor and spoke out.


    Taifu''s words resonated with many ministers: "the emperor, the candidate for the position of national defense general should not only have the ability, but also be loyal to the royal family. A little girl of the Zhao family dares to talk about the royal family, so she has to think about their ambitions."


    The official speaking is from the Xiao family of the second prince''s mother family. Since the eldest princess and the eldest grandson of Chen laotaifu have an engagement, the Xiao family and the Chen family have reached an agreement to assist the second prince.


    Of course, the Zhao family will not say nothing and be slaughtered. Zhao Hao''s eyes are full of anger. Although he has been praised for his ability, it doesn''t mean that he is just a grass bag. He fights in the battlefield all the year round and has a bit of dignity and evil spirit. He points to the nose of the Xiao family and scolds: "a little crazy girl''s words can also be used to speak in the court, and he is not afraid of polluting the emperor''s ears."


    Xiao''s family is not afraid of the powerful general. Their ultimate goal is to try their best to prevent him from becoming a general. The first day they came back, they brought such a good handle. They almost laughed off their teeth behind their back. They really can''t help ah Dou.


    Zhang Yuanhong, who had been standing silently all along, stood out and stood on the same front with the Xiao family: "crazy? Weichen''s wife has never heard that the young lady of the Zhao family has such a disease. If it''s not true, it''s a crime of deceiving you! "


    "It''s natural for an unmarried girl''s family to be kept from such a bad illness."


    Zhang Yuanhong said with a smile: "even if she is really sick, how does a woman in the boudoir know Prince Yue? Do you know how to compare? "


    Zhao Haoli of course replied: "Prince Yue''s military strategy is well known all over the world. Even if she often stays in the mansion, it''s not surprising to know."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhao Hao''s face is not good-looking, he is very reluctant to praise Luo Xiao, for the sake of the overall situation said, did not expect in exchange for Zhang Yuanhong''s laughter.

 Chapter 673

    "Since General Zhao knows the prince of Yue''s military strategy, do you still think that you are worthy of being a great general to protect the country? As far as I know, your record is not comparable to that of Prince Yue. "


    The emperor looked at the sharp words below and felt a headache. He had planned it. As soon as Zhao Hao came back, he issued an order to appoint him as a general to protect the country. He would have expected that if such a thing had not happened, he would have been confident that he would have given the name to the Zhao family. But now, even he can''t force an order regardless of right and wrong.


    He cleared his throat and said, "the prince of Yue is already respected by the prince. He can''t be a general to protect the country."


    Xiao Jing stood up and said respectfully: "emperor, the general of protecting the country is the most handsome person in Luo country. General Zhao is slightly inferior to Prince Yue in this respect. You can''t let General Zhao come just because Prince Yue can''t be him. How can you comment on this?"


    This said the pain of the emperor, he is most concerned about his reputation, want to be a Mingjun, but Mingjun where is so good, just like in front of him, he can''t listen to the group of ministers.


    Zhao Hao is a hot tempered man. He can''t hear others say that he is not as good as Luo Xiao. After hearing this, he immediately changed his face. The emperor quickly warned him with his eyes and turned to the Liu family for help.


    "Liu Aiqing, what do you think of this?" The Liu family is the emperor''s outsider. They always work hard, know how to advance and retreat, do not participate in party struggle, and always stand on the emperor''s side.


    The emperor thought that as long as the Liu family spoke, there would be room for change. The Liu family was the first family in the world, and his support was more important than any clan.


    Liu Guancheng did not say a word. He stood still in his position and watched several parties fighting for his own interests. He did not come forward until he heard the emperor''s question. He bent down and felt ashamed of those who had just jumped up and down regardless of their manners.


    "Emperor, since the founding of the state of Luo several hundred years ago, there have been only seven generals in the United Party. Each of them is a talented person who has made great contributions to the national defense of Luo at a time of crisis. The emperor is the son of heaven. Your imperial edict is destiny. No one dares to disobey it. If you insist on granting it, I dare not raise any objection. "


    The emperor''s face sank. He did not dare to raise any objection. Liu Guancheng praised the achievements of the first seven national defense generals. Is that not to say that Zhao Hao''s military achievements are not worthy? If the emperor gives his will by the power of the emperor, he will not be a fool?


    This was the first time that the Liu family opposed themselves in this way. In the past, even if they did not agree with the emperor''s policies, the Liu family would first express their approval and privately seek the emperor''s analysis and reasoning.


    Is it because he would rather support the Zhao family than take care of the Liu family that the Liu family is unhappy? The emperor thought to himself that this was the only reason. This was the first time that the emperor had been so aggressive in supporting a family. As the family closest to the royal family, the Liu family was not willing to give up the position of the first family in the face of power.


    "Since we all have our own opinions, let''s talk about it later. Liu Aiqing, stay for a while and retreat! "


    When all the officials left the palace, the emperor came down from the throne and walked up to Liu Guancheng. He looked at him head to head, and felt very sincere.


    Liu Guancheng didn''t let go of the incident of protecting the country. He only said that he was for the emperor''s good and for the historian''s pen. He couldn''t do that.

 Chapter 674

    Since Luo Susu confirmed her marriage, she was detained in the palace by Princess Zhao to teach her some things to learn. She could not go out easily, so Qingning had to go to the palace to play with her.


    But every time he went to the palace, Luo Su Su was either learning from women''s way or sewing wedding clothes. He didn''t have time to play with Qingning.


    "Elder sister, why do you torture yourself so much? It''s obvious that you''re not the material of needlework." Qingning looks at Luo Su Su''s red and swollen fingers, which are pricked by needles because of sewing wedding clothes, and feels distressed.


    "That''s right. Look at my sister''s powerful arms. Her hands are obviously going to play with swords and guns. Don''t let this little embroidery needle stop you!" Luo Fei also echoed. He was not used to such a sister.


    Luo Su Su stares at the two people who are in harmony with each other. It''s hard for her to concentrate and disturb her confidence. She takes a deep breath and decides not to worry about them. Instead, she orders her servant girl to call her strongest foreign aid, Princess Zhao.


    Without waiting for Princess Zhao to come, Luo Fei ran away. He had no sense of loyalty. He agreed to move forward and retreat together and pull Luo Su Su back to the right path.


    Luo Fei is afraid of his mother''s concubine. Qingning is not afraid. Princess Zhao is always gentle and kind. No matter how mischievous the king of Zhao and her two children are, she can always bring them to justice.


    "You are so beautiful today, Auntie and princess."


    Princess Zhao has no choice but to take this little girl. Any lady who sees such a child wants to hold her in the palm of her hand. She is reluctant to say a rebuke: "Ning''er is also very beautiful today."


    Qingning Yang a small head, naive said: "Ning Er no matter how beautiful, no princess aunt beautiful."


    Princess Zhao was slightly embarrassed. She covered her mouth and said with a smile, "you are such a deceitful child."


    "Concubine, get rid of this annoying little girl." Seeing that his mother''s concubine was about to be attacked, Luo Su Su said impolitely.


    Her daughter finally made up her mind to embroider her own wedding dress. She, as a mother, gave her full support: "Ning''er, you know that a woman''s marriage is a major event in her life, and every link has a special meaning. Su Su makes her own wedding dress. Every stitch and every thread is her expectation for the future. If you get married in your own embroidered clothes, you can get better happiness. Do you understand? "


    "My sister will be happy if she doesn''t do it by herself!" Qingning affirmed: "sister is the best, do not need to do these things can also harvest happiness, princess, you say right?"


    "Yes..." Princess Zhao was temporarily speechless. How could she have other answers.


    "Ah Ning!" Luo Su Su put down her needle and thread and put Qingning in her arms. She didn''t hurt this girl in vain. She said that she was the best!


    Before Luo Susu was moved, Qingning continued: "so don''t embroider. Let''s go out and play."


    "Go away!" Luo Su Su pushes Qingning away, and her tears turn around in her eyes. She is angry and goes back. She is a playful girl.


    Seeing that Qingning couldn''t move her, she sat by and watched. The princess was right. Every stitch of sewing wedding dress was love and affection for her husband. If she was willing to give up her nature and love his wife, Su Mu would never fail Luo Su Su.


    The little girl didn''t make any trouble. She looked at what she was doing. Luo Su Su felt sorry and said, "ah Ning, you can play by yourself. You don''t need to accompany me."


    "I''m used to following you. Where do you want me to go? Back to the palace? It''s even more boring. " Qingning holding a small head said.


    Luo Su Su thinks about it. Since Qingning returned to the capital, except for attending some social occasions, she has been playing around with her. As a result, Qingning has few good friends except her.


    "Why don''t you go to find a yuan?"

 Chapter 675

    "Not boring. I''ll stay here, sister. Don''t chase me Although Luo Qian is delicious, she''s only four years old. She''s a perfect child. Qingning doesn''t talk to her after a few words, but she''s a backup girl friend. When she grows up in a few years, she should be a good friend.


    "All right." Luo Su Su can''t help her. Qingning is here. She can do needlework a little better. It''s not a human job.


    However, when she thought of Su mu, she was motivated again. They all said that she would be happy only if she put on her hand-made wedding dress when she got married. Although she didn''t believe it, she did it for Su Mu''s sake. She knew that Su Mu liked smart women and would be happy if she made it by herself.


    "Why are you still there?" After a long time, Qingning is sleepy, lying on the table drowsy, but was no pity to shake, suddenly wake up.


    "Smelly ah Fei!"


    Luo Fei put on an affectation and raised his sleeve to smell: "it doesn''t smell. Ah Ning, there''s something wrong with your nose. Let''s go. Brother will take you to the doctor to have a look!"


    Qingning forced to kick to Luofei: "you are sick."


    Luo Fei rubbed his leg, which was hurt by kicking. The girl''s strength was really strong: "well, in fact, my brother is just looking at you. No one plays with you. I want to take you out for a walk. Do you want to go or not?"


    "Will you take me to chunfengyilou?" Qingning opens her eyes and expects that Luo Su Su doesn''t want to take her to the brothel, but Luo Fei may be able to.


    Luo Fei said earnestly: "ah Ning, when did my brother offend you? If you want to treat my brother like this, my brother thinks it''s good to live. If I take you to that place, I don''t know what will happen to Uncle Bawang, my mother and concubine will be the first to kill me, and the Emperor..."


    "I''m not going anywhere but there!"


    Luo Fei clapped his hands and said discontentedly, "if you don''t go out, I won''t take you anymore. Hum." Then he left alone.


    Luo Su Su asked Qingning, "didn''t you like to go out with a Fei before?"


    "I''m not in the mood today." Qingning said listlessly that it''s really interesting to go out with Luofei, either to tease people or to do something adults are not allowed to do. What they play with Luofei is similar to Luofei''s temperament, and they can always come up with novel ideas.


    However, today Qingning is upset by Luo Su Su for her lover to give up her nature. She is not in the mood to play tricks on others.


    Qingning always believes that love is all about loving each other, including advantages and disadvantages. Since Su Mu has decided to marry Luo Su Su, she should understand what kind of temperament Luo Su Su is and ask others to change into what she likes. Is that still love?


    However, for women with royal family background like them, love is not the basis for choosing objects. Qingning can''t help but worry about her future. If she can, she would rather not marry for life than make do for the sake of interests. It''s good to be with Luo Xiao.


    After spending the whole day idle in Zhao''s palace, Qingning is ready to go home, and happens to meet Luo Fei. Luo Fei couldn''t stand the sight of Qingning and said, "Hey, I''ll find something for you. There''s a disgusting guy coming back. Are you interested in it?"


    "Who is it?"


    After spending the whole day idle in Zhao''s palace, Qingning is ready to go home, and happens to meet Luo Fei. Luo Fei couldn''t stand the sight of Qingning and said, "Hey, I''ll find something for you. There''s a disgusting guy coming back. Are you interested in it?"


    "Who is it?"

 Chapter 676

    When the birthday party comes to the stage of singing and dancing, the rules are not so strict. You can walk around a little and find good friends to talk to, as long as you don''t affect others.


    Qingning is tired of sitting. She winks at Chunyu and takes Qiuyun to walk in the garden. Chunyu naturally has something she wants to do.


    The location of the birthday banquet is arranged according to the relationship between relatives and estrangements, not the status of the court. As the Empress Dowager''s mother''s family, the Liu family sits opposite Qingning, very close to the Empress Dowager.


    When Liu Jue saw that Qingning had left his seat, he found an excuse to ask for instructions from his parents and followed the direction of Qingning''s departure to find her.


    Far away, Liu Jue saw Qingning squatting in the grass with his back to him. He didn''t know what he was doing. He stepped forward and didn''t dare to disturb her. He also squatted on one side.


    Qingning moved to Liu Jue''s side and said in a low voice, "Xiao Jiu, if my sister wants to do something bad, it''s not suitable for children. You should return to the banquet first, and I''ll come to you later."


    Liu Jue''s mouth Drew: "small nine?"


    Qingning sighed, patted his head, motioned his head lower: "I have so many cousins, but there is only one small nine. Don''t you think it''s good for me to call you small nine?"


    Liu Jue has grown a lot. No matter how much she squats in this small grass, she can''t stop him. Just like Qiu Yun, Qingning''s maid, she lies in the grass: "you can call it like that. Can you stop calling yourself sister? I''m three years older than you. "


    "No way."


    In line with the principle that Qingning likes what he likes, Liu Jue can only be forced to accept it. Anyway, Qingning has a sense of propriety and won''t say that in front of others, making him ridiculed.


    After waiting for a while, Qingning saw that Liu Jue was still lying in the grass. She stretched out her foot and kicked: "why don''t you go?"


    "I''ll help you." Liu Jue didn''t care about the dirty clothes kicked by Qingning, and lay motionless in the grass.


    "On the count of three, if you don''t leave, my sister will be angry. One, two, two five, two twenty-five..."


    Looking at Qingning''s bright eyes, which could not be covered under the hazy moonlight, Liu Jue was unmoved and quietly watched Qingning count.


    Qingning helpless: "do you know what I want to do? He said, "help me."


    "What are you doing?"


    Qingning mysterious smile: "hit people."


    "Well, I know what you''re going to do now. I''ll help you hit people."


    "I said..." Qingning still wanted to speak, but Liu Jue covered his mouth: "someone is coming."


    Qingning didn''t pull Liu Jue''s hand: "it''s OK. It''s my helper. The protagonist hasn''t arrived yet." She didn''t want to drag Liu Jue into the water, but looking at the child''s appearance, it seems that she can''t get rid of him. Anyway, I''ll beat her again later, covering Zhang Anle''s head. I believe no one will know that Liu Jue is also there.


    Liu Jue didn''t know who Qingning wanted to fight. First of all, this is the inner court of the imperial palace. If he only did such a thing at the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet, Qingning would not escape the responsibility. He was really not at ease, so he planned to stay. He only hoped that with his Liu''s status and the reputation of Prince Yue, Qingning would be free after the east window incident.


    When Qingning was able to send these people like this, Liu Jue could not help thinking about her father''s behavior during this period of time. Since Prince Yue brought him back to the capital, the relationship between the two families has become closer than ever.


    At first, Liu Jue thought that it was just out of gratitude and kinship. After seeing the secret lines in the palace, he was as smart as him and thought of some treacherous things. His heart beat fast and he didn''t know if he was right.

 Chapter 677

    Qingning looks at Liu Jue''s calm face and is annoyed. She doesn''t want Liu Jue to see these people. However, Luo Xiao''s letter repeatedly mentions that she can trust King Zhao and Liu Guancheng, so it should be OK.


    Squatting tired, Qingning simply lie down, thinking how spring rain has not contacted the people around Zhang Anle, let people lead Zhang Anle here.


    A year later, they were no longer so close. Liu Jue could smell the faint fragrance of Qingning. He buried his head so low that people didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Finally, Zhang Anle arrived.


    "Didn''t the fourth prince come to me? Why didn''t he come? "


    Qingning wants to stand up, but he doesn''t move for a long time. His legs feel numb. As soon as he stands up, he falls down again. Unfortunately, he falls down on Liu Jue. Liu Jue suffers from pain and doesn''t make a sound. At that time, Tang Lu can carry Qingning to heaven and earth. He doesn''t want Qingning to feel useless.


    Qiuyun quickly helps his master to get up. When he gets up, Qingning signs to Liu Jue not to come out for the time being. When she and Zhang Anle have met, she presses down.


    "Why are you!" Having been on the table for so long, Zhang Anle can''t help seeing people she doesn''t like any more.


    "Why don''t you come out for a walk? This royal garden belongs to your family." Instead of looking at each other directly, Qingning sneered: "you just said that the fourth prince was looking for you? You can''t wait for less than an hour to make the engagement? "


    Zhang Anle is only ten years old. She still doesn''t quite understand the meaning of "can''t wait". Intuitively, this is not a good word: "are you jealous that I have a good home? My princess is better than you. Some people are not as good as having a mother. Unlike me, even if there is no mother, they are loved by my grandmother. "


    Qingning''s "can''t wait" surprised Liu Jue. What did Qingning learn when she stayed with Princess Wuyou this year! But for the time being, he didn''t have the heart to think about it. He was only full of heartache for Qingning.


    In his opinion, Zhang Anle poked the pain of Qingning. It''s been more than a year since she returned to Beijing, but she hasn''t come back to see Qingning once. She seems to have completely forgotten that she still has a daughter.


    Qingning thinks it''s good that ChenLin doesn''t come back. Although ChenLin wants to strangle her when she was born, she is the biological mother of this body. Qingning just wants to treat her as a stranger. If she comes back, it will only be more troublesome. No matter whether ChenLin wants to recognize her or kill her, Qingning doesn''t know how to deal with it correctly.


    As for the Empress Dowager''s love, Qingning laughs: "I don''t care about the Empress Dowager''s love. Who she likes and who she likes, anyway, don''t make me sick. "


    "How dare you speak ill of your grandmother!" Zhang Anle pointed to Qingning angrily and said, "you wait for me. I''ll tell my grandmother how to deal with you."


    Qingning stopped her: "wait a minute."


    "Are you afraid?"


    Qingning called Qiuyun and quietly took out a black cloth pocket behind his back: "I just think that since I want to sue, I''ll wait until I beat you. You can sue together, so I don''t have to run twice."


    "You want to hit me?" Zhang Anle looks at Qingning strangely. Even the empress and princesses dare not move their hair. She doesn''t believe that Qingning dares.


    "Yes." Qingning answered simply and rolled up his sleeves.


    Zhang Anle looked at Qingning, who was obviously smaller than himself, and confidently said, "you can''t beat me. Don''t overdo yourself. Get out of the way."

 Chapter 678

    After a long run, Zhang Anle dared to stop when the party was singing and dancing.


    "Where did you go just now? Didn''t you hear me calling you? "


    Cui''er knelt down quickly and showed her blue arm. She was wronged and said, "princess, I''ve been fighting to death. Look..."


    Zhang Anle moved her arm and interrupted, "I''ll see you later. Grandma, please be smart for me, OK?"


    "I know."


    Zhang Anle tidied up a little, deliberately made himself look more miserable, and then went to the banquet hall.


    "Where have you been?" Liu Guancheng looked at his little son who had just returned and asked.


    In the palace, Zhang Anle has already shed tears in front of the Empress Dowager. Liu Jue also hopes that her parents can help Qingning, so she doesn''t hide: "go back to my father, I''ll go to find Anning."


    "Princess Anle said that she was beaten by Princess Qingning. Do you know that?"


    "Yes, I did."


    "What?" Liu Guancheng looks at his indifferent son in surprise. It''s not for his sake, but for his son to hit others!


    More than a year ago, after his son came back, his temperament had some obvious changes, constantly refreshing Liu Guancheng''s views on Liu Jue. As a father, he was happy about his son''s change. His son was no longer lonely and arrogant, immersed in his own world. Was it because of Princess Qingning?


    "Go back and deal with you!" Liu Guancheng looked at Qingning, who came in like nothing happened, and said. It seems that Zhang Anle has not been seriously hurt. It can be regarded as a fight between children. It''s easy to deal with. With him, Qingning is not afraid of injustice.


    The Liu family will not sit by and ignore Luo Xiao''s only daughter.


    Qingning appeared, and the whole audience was quiet, only the cry of Zhang Anle.


    The Empress Dowager looked at her granddaughter, who was very similar to her youngest son, and asked in a calm tone: "Ning''er, Anle said you beat her. Is that true?"


    "Yes, I did." Qingning met the Empress Dowager''s eyes and said.


    Who knows that the Empress Dowager favors Zhang Anle? The emperor is worried about what the Empress Dowager will do to Qingning in order to get justice for Zhang Anle. Qingning is alone in the capital. He can''t let his niece be wronged. He''s afraid that he''ll chill the hearts of the garrison soldiers and even more afraid of Luo Xiao''s anger.


    The emperor grabbed in front of the Empress Dowager and said, "it''s just children fighting. Anle Qingning is not like the Empress Dowager apologizing, because this little thing interrupted the process of the birthday party."


    The emperor thought that it was not a big deal, so he just went by. Don''t ask Qingning to lose face in front of so many people.


    Zhang Anle thinks that she is in charge of this matter. She has never told the Empress Dowager so justly. She has always bullied others, but she doesn''t make trouble immediately. It''s still useful for the Empress Dowager to send someone to teach her. She knows how to do it for her own benefit.


    Without apologizing or talking, Zhang Anle knelt down and cried in a low voice. People who did not know her nature would really sympathize with her.


    The emperor''s face sank. It''s just that Zhang Anle bullied his daughter. It''s unforgivable that he didn''t dare to listen to him. Do you think it''s possible to be lawless with the Empress Dowager?


    The emperor was about to get angry, but Qingning asked him, "Uncle Huang, you said Ning''er is a good boy. A good boy won''t hit people for no reason, so Ning''er has a reason."

 Chapter 679

    "Well, let''s talk about these things later. If Anle doesn''t go down to clean up, what''s the appearance like?" The Empress Dowager ordered people to take Zhang Anle down, but the Emperor didn''t want to do so.


    "Why?"


    "The emperor!" The Empress Dowager changed her face and looked at the emperor with disapproval. She wanted him to stop.


    Since the emperor asked, Qingning of course had to answer, but she respected the emperor the most: "Uncle Huihuang, she said Ning''er has a mother is better than she does not have a mother, she said my mother does not want Ning''er! Uncle Huang, is that true? "


    Qingning also cried. She looked at the emperor pitifully. Seeing that the Emperor didn''t speak, she looked at the Empress Dowager again: "grandmother, do you say that the concubine really doesn''t want Ninger?"


    "This..." the Empress Dowager does not know how to answer Qingning. If she lies in public to comfort Qingning, it will inevitably damage her prestige.


    Chen Lin is the eldest princess of Qi. She has a special status and is envious. So she is out of place among the noblewomen of Luo. Everyone is not familiar with her, but they all know that she doesn''t like her daughter and wants to have a son. For this reason, a temple was specially built. It lived in it all the year round, and it was easy not to come out. Even though Qingning had been back for such a long time, it never appeared.


    There are many wives who have daughters. They all like their sons, because their sons can inherit the family business and stabilize the status of their mothers. But they will not ignore their daughters and treat them harshly. They are all born in October. How can they not love them. Therefore, they can''t understand ChenLin and sympathize with Qingning''s grievances at this time.


    For a moment, Zhang Anle was reproached from all over the world. She thought she had become better. In the end, she was still this kind of temperament. She singled out the pain of others and said that Princess Qingning was only six years old. How could she treat a six-year-old like this!


    The emperor raised his eyebrows: "Anle, did you really say that?"


    Zhang Anle''s eyes dodged and did not dare to answer, which became acquiescence in other people''s eyes. However, in the eyes of the emperor, he was more disrespectful. No one dared not answer the emperor''s questions, but Zhang Anle did it, and ignored his questions twice in front of so many people.


    Princess Ning came out and hugged Qingning in her arms. She said to the empress dowager, "empress dowager, Princess Anle, it''s really out of style. Please check it out."


    The Empress Dowager doesn''t know how to end up. The meaning of Princess Ning is the meaning of King Ning. King Ning is the current patriarch, and the Empress Dowager can''t ignore his opinions. What''s more, Zhang Anle''s behavior of abusing Qingning has been watched by so many people.


    Looking at her granddaughter''s tears, she suddenly had an idea: "well, since there is a dispute, the sad family naturally wants to investigate. Let''s talk about how you met


    "I ate too many snacks and took my servant girl to walk in the garden. I overheard sister Anle say that the fourth prince asked her to meet, but I didn''t wait for anyone." Qingning firmly grasped the right to speak in her own hands: "I thought it was wrong to listen to people behind my back, so I left with them. Unexpectedly, I was still found out. I didn''t say anything. She was angry first and said that to me."


    There was a lot of discussion in the main hall. After that, the engagement was made and we met in private. I''m not ashamed.


    The fourth prince had been watching from outside. He didn''t like his fiancee, but it was hard to disobey the emperor''s orders. Seeing that he was involved, he couldn''t sit still, so he got up and clarified: "father Mingjian, my son has been here all the time. He never met Princess Anle!"

 Chapter 680

    Qingning''s words shocked the Empress Dowager. Although she didn''t know what she was going to say next, she felt afraid for no reason. The Empress Dowager was afraid of Qingning at the moment. The child''s eyes coincided with Luo Xiao''s last glance when she left the palace with Qingning''s head in her arms.


    The Empress Dowager was in a low mood because she thought that she was still unwilling to forgive her little son. She was so stunned that she didn''t have time to stop Qingning from saying what she owed.


    What could be more serious than insulting your own mother? What do you mean you don''t want to say? Because the Empress Dowager couldn''t bear Zhang Anle''s apology, she decided to say, what does Princess Qingning want to say?


    Everyone looked at Qingning with a serious look, waiting for her words. Even Princess Ning, who had been helping Qingning, and Zhao Wang and Liu Jia, who had already been unable to help, were a little curious.


    "Xiaojiu, what did Princess Anle say?" Liu Guancheng asked Liu Jue anxiously. Originally, it was just a child''s play. It was the princess of Qingning who made the matter big. He hoped that the princess of Qingning knew what she was doing.


    Liu Jue shook his head. His white jade like face was full of worry. He had never seen such Qingning before. He was calm and calm. His little body was tense, as if the next moment was about to burst out endless energy.


    Qingning took a deep breath and said, "Zhang Anle said that although she has no mother, she has the love of the Empress Dowager. I don''t agree with her. She argued that the Empress Dowager is my grandmother and also loves me. But Zhang Anle said that the Empress Dowager didn''t like me. When I was born, the Empress Dowager didn''t want me. "


    "She said, I was born six years ago and she was three years old. Because my mother and concubine are weak and unfit to support me, my father and King took me in his arms and asked the Empress Dowager to take me in, but the Empress Dowager didn''t even look at me. "


    "Ai Jia..." the Empress Dowager responded. What Qingning wanted to say was that she didn''t want to raise Qingning at that time. Her practice was really wrong at that time. She couldn''t let Qingning go on!


    The Empress Dowager wants to speak, but no one dares to interrupt, but Qingning dares to finish her speech: "grandmother, please let me finish my speech?"


    The Empress Dowager choked and refused to let a child speak. It''s half said. At this time, if she stopped, it would only make people guess the secret. Maybe in other people''s imagination, it would distort the truth even more. Just if let Qingning say, then her fair reputation as empress dowager is over.


    Mother Qiao whispered in the Empress Dowager''s ear: "madam, everything that Princess Qingning said came from Princess Anle. At that time, Princess Anle was only three years old. I don''t know what it was. Princess Anle must have made a mistake. In her anger, she would deliberately distort the facts and make Princess Qingning sad."


    "Isn''t that the reputation of Anle?"


    Up to now, the Empress Dowager is still worried about Zhang Anle. Mother Qiao earnestly advised: "with you, Princess Anle has hope!"


    Only temporarily wronged Anle. The Empress Dowager regretted that she didn''t ask Zhang Anle to apologize. If she apologized, there would be no such thing.


    The Empress Dowager comforted Qingning kindly: "no matter what Anle said, it''s all the angry words under Anle''s anxiety. Ning''er, don''t take it to heart. Since you want to say it, just go on. You''re wronged. You can feel more comfortable when you say it, but you can''t take it seriously. How can I not hurt you?"

 Chapter 681

    "Easy!" The Empress Dowager looks at Zhang Anle angrily, but she doesn''t expect that this innocent child can tell all the details clearly in front of Qingning. For the first time, she is angry with Zhang Anle: "no matter how angry you are, you shouldn''t make up such rumors to hurt Ning''er. The sad family will never forgive you!"


    The Empress Dowager did not doubt that all this was planned by Qingning, and she would not think that Qingning, who was still in her infancy, knew everything.


    The emperor was surprised at what Qingning said. He believed that it was true. His mother couldn''t do anything for Zhang Anle. His mother was willing to come back to help him. This emperor was based on Zhang Anle''s good marriage?


    No matter how angry the emperor was with the Empress Dowager''s partiality, now he can only echo her: "Ning''er, your grandmother can''t say such a thing. You also know that although Anle is three years older than you, she is far less sensible than you. You can''t say such a thing about the Empress dowager, do you know?"


    Qingning kneels straight, her eyes are red, but stubborn refused to cry down: "Ning''er also believe that the Empress Dowager will not be like this, my father told me that the reason why I was sent to the north cold, because the north cold climate is harsh, easy to exercise Ning''er''s physique."


    "This..." emperor headache, Luo Xiao really can make up, a just born child to her cold place is to exercise physique? I''m not afraid of accidents! Such words can only deceive children like Qingning. With so many people at present, the emperor is worried about how to make it round. Why does Luo Xiao send the children to Beihan?


    No one else is a fool. As soon as they heard it, they knew it was Prince Yue who used it to cajole his daughter. They couldn''t figure out why Prince Yue wanted to do it. Over the years, everyone didn''t think about it. Why didn''t Princess Qingning grow up in the capital? Even if the princess didn''t feel well, there were still servants. No matter how hard it was, there were many in laws to help, Why is Dingbei Marquis''s residence irrelevant?


    Is it hard to realize that the Empress Dowager is not willing to raise Princess Qingning, and Prince Yue is angry and sends her daughter out of the capital? This inference is reasonable. Everyone is willing to believe that the Empress Dowager can ignore Luo Xiao''s request for the sake of Princess Anle.


    "At first Ning''er absolutely didn''t believe what Zhang Anle said. I beat her because she thought she was nonsense and disrespectful to my grandmother. But Qingning believes that the Empress Dowager really doesn''t love me. Otherwise, how can it be that it''s Zhang Anle''s fault, but she doesn''t want to apologize? "


    "Empress dowager, today is your birthday. It''s said that the children''s painting of Guanyin is very smart. Ning''er is brave. Can you give Ning''er an answer in front of Guanyin?"


    What the Empress Dowager believes most is Buddhism. She is afraid to see the picture of Avalokitesvara painted by Ning. It is clearly made by children. It seems that the picture of Avalokitesvara is immature and not solemn enough, but the Empress Dowager is afraid. In a hurry, she closed her eyes and fainted.


    "Empress Dowager! Princess Qingning, how can you talk to the Empress Dowager like this? Is this forcing her to swear? You see, she is so angry. " While supporting the empress dowager, mother Qiao pushes everything to Qingning. A filial piety can make everything Qingning says wrong. No granddaughter can speak to her grandmother like this.


    Guilty? This little girl said that it was because she was angry with Zhang Anle that she would be so angry. Since she wanted to commit a crime in Qingning, she must be severely punished. Where is the Empress Dowager willing to give up?

 Chapter 682

    When Qingning arrived at Zhao''s mansion, Luo Fei was talking to Luo Su about the scene last night. Thanks to his eloquence, he told the story of ups and downs. Even Qingning himself was absorbed in the story and doubted that he was really the protagonist in the story.


    "Brother Luffy, it''s a pity that you don''t become a storyteller."


    Luo Fei suddenly pretended to be shy: "Hey, I''m not so good."


    Qingning turned his head and said to Luo Su, who was still a little weak: "sister, this guy is sick again. Beat him!"


    Although losusu is still ill, the brilliance in his eyes is not reduced at all: "ah Ning is already blue, you''d better beat him."


    Luo Fei pretended to be afraid of running away, while running also shouting: "Qingning Princess spare me, don''t fan me."


    Qingning turns her wrists, which are still painful. Last night, she accidentally used too much force and made her hands sour. It''s said that Zhang Anle didn''t leave a mark on her face, which makes Qingning feel frustrated.


    It''s said that a slap will fan people three or four meters away? Ah, Zhang Anle is such a fool that he doesn''t know how to pretend to be weak to set off her strength. In that case, maybe someone will speak for Zhang Anle. Qingning can''t help complaining.


    "Who''s going to beat him? Look at him. Don''t get tired. It''s not worth it."


    Luofei dogleg should say: "yes, it''s not worth beating me."


    Qingning looked at Luo Fei with disgust on his face and said: "why, don''t pretend, I''m not so terrible."


    Luo Fei asked Qingning, "ah Ning, how did you come here today?"


    "As a coach, I used to come here like this."


    "Do you feel any difference along the way?"


    Qingning thought, "it''s nothing different. It''s still the same bustling. But today''s time seems to be shorter than before. If the footwork is faster, it''s a change?"


    "It''s not that your bodyguard''s feet are fast, but that the people see that it''s your guard of honor, and they all fight to let you go. Early in the morning, the news that you slapped Princess Anle spread all over the capital. Several of my friends also said that their parents told them that no matter how they played outside, they could not provoke Princess Qingning. " Luo Fei comes to Qingning and worships.


    "So." Qingning suddenly realized that Qingning didn''t care that her reputation of beating others was magnified infinitely, which was her goal, but she didn''t expect that it would be so effective and effective.


    In fact, this effect is not only due to the beating of Princess Anle, but more importantly, in the Empress Dowager''s place, the aristocratic families did not dare to say about the empress dowager, only to spread the story that Princess Anle was beaten.


    However, in the capital of the people who do not have a channel to ask for information, the latest and most accurate information is often the first to spread in the next population, the last family know. Therefore, everyone has a steelyard in his heart. Qingning dares to speak up against the empress dowager, but there is nothing wrong with it. Who is not afraid of Luo Xiao.


    Qingning happy said: "that my reputation now has not covered you this little devil?"


    "More than cover, you are the devil now!"


    The devil? Qingning does not like this title, she haughtily raised her head: "call me the queen!"


    "Yes, Lord!" Luo Fei said as he retreated and ran away.


    With these two short legs in Qingning, we can''t catch up. We can only stamp our feet and shout slogans in the same place.

 Chapter 683

    Qingning did not rely on it. She protected the candied fruit with the plate in her arms and hid far away: "my sister is suffering, so I have to eat more sweet things!"


    Luo Su Su looked at her greedy appearance, thought about it, but said: "pay attention to yourself, don''t eat too much."


    Qingning said that her heart was bitter. Luo Su felt that the child''s heart must not be as cheerful as it seems. Especially after knowing that her mother''s wife didn''t want to raise her and her grandmother didn''t want to take care of her, she would be happy if she could.


    In fact, Qingning is not sad at all. She is only happy in her heart. She comes from the past. She doesn''t have any expectations for her mother and grandmother. She only cares about Luo Xiao.


    After talking and laughing for a while, Qingning saw that Luo Su Su''s tiredness was obvious, so she got up and left. Passing by, I saw the red wedding dress on the table. My eyes flashed.


    He took Luo Su Su''s servant girl to one side and asked in a low voice, "my sister is sick. Does Mr. Su have any indication?"


    The servant girl and Qingning are already very familiar with each other. She respectfully replied, "princess, if you are not in the capital now, the news is not so well-informed."


    "Oh, I almost forgot." Qingning feels that Luo Su Su is ill. Su Mu should be with her regardless of everything. For a moment, she forgets that Su Mu is in Yuncheng.


    "In fact, Mr. Su often gives some gifts to his master. The princess doesn''t need to worry."


    Qingning laughed: "that''s good. Don''t tell my sister that I asked Su mu, or she will beat me for her fiance."


    The girl looked at the room in one eye and said with a smile: "I understand. I''ll send you to the princess."


    As soon as Qingning returned to the government, she got a news that inspired her: Tang Road will soon leave for Beijing!


    For the arrival of Tang Lu, Qingning has been preparing for a long time. It intends to communicate with many young men of Tang Lu''s age and make good relations. It is hoped that it will help Tang Lu to enter Beijing.


    Tang Lu has only one son in his family, and he has learned arts since he was a child. He has no friends of his age. Qingning is thoughtful and hopes that Tang Lu can meet friends like Luo Su when he arrives in the capital.


    Now that he is coming, Qingning is looking forward to Tang Lu as much as his relatives.


    In the palace, the empress, as the chief daughter-in-law, naturally had to stay in the palace, waiting for the Empress Dowager to get better. He also wanted to manage the affairs of the palace, but no one would stop him. He was told.


    After a busy day, she was tired and went back to her palace. The servant reported that the fourth princess had locked herself in her room and had not eaten for a day.


    No way. The queen went to see her little daughter with fatigue.


    "I heard that rui''er was in a temper, so I came to have a look. The mother''s concubine is working hard today. Let her younger sister give it to her son''s minister. She''s just playing a small temper. You''d better go back to the palace and have a rest. "


    The queen meets the second prince on the way. The eldest princess has married into the Chen family and is pregnant. It''s the most unstable time. She can only invite the second prince to see her sister.


    The queen thought that there were still many things to do tomorrow, so she listened to the second prince and gave the second prince the task of comforting her little daughter.


    The second prince came to the residence of the fourth Princess and saw the eunuchs kneeling in front of the door, but the princess refused to open the door.


    "Rui''er, I''m brother. Open the door. What can I do for you


    The fourth princess heard the voice of the second prince, and then opened the door, but determined not to let the maids in. The second prince had no choice but to go in with the food himself.

 Chapter 684

    Looking forward, Tang Road finally arrived safely in the hope of Qingning.


    Qingning had been waiting at the gate of the city for a long time, which made people who knew the guard of honor of Qingning stop to wait and see. They didn''t know who the famous Princess of Qingning was picking up.


    "This is Princess Qingning, the only daughter of the prince of Yue. She is so exquisite."


    "Of course, when the prince Yue was young, he was the one who made all the expensive women in the capital crazy!" A man still remembers the scene of that year.


    "And although the princess didn''t show her face several times, people who have seen her say that she is also as beautiful as a flower."


    Luo Xiao is not in the capital all the year round, but his position in the hearts of the people in the capital is irreplaceable. No wonder the emperor is afraid.


    "Well, it''s a gift from heaven to have such a family background, but he still has the reputation of being both civil and military. Coupled with his handsome appearance, it''s really enviable. I''m afraid there won''t be such a person in a hundred years."


    ¡­¡­


    Qingning quietly listens to people''s praise of Luo Xiao, and thinks that all praise is taken for granted. In Qingning''s heart, Luo Xiao is the most perfect man in the world. Unfortunately, he gave birth to his daughter, so why not become his princess.


    Sometimes, Qingning feels that she is a pervert. She has such a serious Oedipus complex. She thinks that if her future partner is not as good as Luo Xiao, she will never marry!


    Is there anyone in this world who is better than my father and loves me as much as my father?


    After waiting for a long time like Qingning, the people saw a group of people riding in the distance. They were tall and straight, with serious faces. People with clear eyes knew that they were well-trained soldiers.


    Led by a young man, although he also has a resolute face, he looks very easygoing, not like the people who fight on the battlefield all the year round behind him.


    "Brother!" Qingning enthusiastically waved his little hand and let people hold him higher. I hope Tang Lu can see his little self in the crowd.


    Brother? I haven''t heard that Prince Yue has any son.


    However, some knowledgeable people came out to answer the question: "that is the prince of Dingbei marquis. Princess Qingning has been raised in Dingbei Marquis''s house for many years, so they have a good relationship. A few days ago, the Houfu in the capital recruited people. My sister was lucky enough to go in. "


    "You''re still well-informed."


    The Dingbei Marquis''s residence in the capital was picked up by Qingning. Since the Emperor gave this residence, it has never had its own owner. Although there are several sweeping servants looking after it, it is not suitable to live in. Qingning is busy and can barely see it.


    Also asked Zhou side imperial concubine to help accept, Zhou side imperial concubine has a set of discipline, Qingning is very at ease.


    When he came near, Tang Lu picked up Qingning and put it on his horse: "a Ning has grown up a lot."


    "Of course, I''m almost seven years old!"


    "Six is six, young man."


    "There are two months to go before the new year. After the new year, I will be seven years old." Qingning explained that only Tang Lu knew that she was eager to grow up because she was tired of being a child. Once said with Tang Lu, Tang Lu likes to tease her about growing up.


    Tang Lu smiles and doesn''t reply. I haven''t seen this little guy for a long time. It''s better not to annoy her.


    Seeing that Tang Lu wanted to take a ride to the city, Qingning reminded him, "brother, unless you report in a hurry, you can''t ride a fast horse."

 Chapter 685

    "I know. The first time I came here, I just wanted Anning to introduce me. Would you like to?" There are many rules in the capital. Tang Lu was familiar with the situation before he came. He was the prince of Dingbei, and his words and deeds were the example of the Tang family.


    "I miss the past. In Hancheng, I can let my brother run with me freely." Qingning introduces the shops along the street to Tang Road, suddenly sighs.


    "What''s the difficulty? You can''t do it in the city. There are suburbs. You can say it whenever you want. "


    "Really?" Qingning surprise way, here nearly two years, will put her to suffocate, in the people who know no one has the courage and ability to take her gallop.


    Of course, the guards of the palace have this ability, but when Qingning asks for it, they beg for mercy for fear of hurting Qingning. Qingning complains all the time. She''s real. When she was one year old, she dared to play the game of throwing her into the air and catching her.


    "Silly girl." Tang Lu is glad that the situation in the capital has not affected the innocence of Qingning. He will protect her like Prince Yue!


    Qingning did not rely on: "I where silly, you far away from the capital, do not know the princess is now in the capital of the famous!"


    "It''s terrible."


    Knowing that Tang Lu was deliberately pretending to be afraid, she climbed up the pole: "you just know!"


    All the way to the destination.


    Looking at the gold plaque written in four big characters of Dingbei Marquis''s house, Tang Lu''s eyes became firm. He once practised martial arts with his master and dreamed of going to the end of the world with his sword. But when he came back home and saw his parents'' difficulties, he had to give up his ideal and advance and retreat with his family.


    Since he chose chaotang, he would not regret it. He had to go further than his father Tang Zhan on this road and be strong enough to protect his parents from the wind and rain.


    "Let me guess, are these all prepared by Anning?" All the furnishings in the mansion are like the hous'' mansion in the northern cold. Tang Lu is moved by Qingning''s heart. Is this little girl afraid of being homesick for the first time? He''s a seven foot man. How could he be like that.


    "How''s it going?" Qingning looks at Tang Lu with her shining eyes. Her eyes indicate Tang Lu, as if to say: praise me quickly.


    Tang Lu very cooperative nodded: "good."


    "That''s it?"


    "What does Anning want to hear?"


    Qingning was defeated: "ah, like my brother, I can''t even praise others. How can I coax girls? Where is my future sister-in-law?"


    "Worry about it." In Beijing, everything has to be careful, including his marriage. Marriage is Tang Lu''s last insistence. He hopes to be as happy as his parents.


    Because Tang Zhan was born in poverty, it was much harder than others to climb to this position all the way. He blocked other people''s military glory and offended many powerful people.


    In order to prevent accidents on Tang Road, the whereabouts along the way are kept secret, only a few people know. In order to get on the way without delay, Tang Lu only took a guard and no servant girl.


    The newly recruited servant girl can only do chores, and the most important things can''t be completely handed over to him. There''s no way. Qingning gives him his second-class servant girl Xiangming.


    It wasn''t until I got to the capital that I heard a little about it. It was at that time that Qingning began to clean up Dingbei Marquis''s house. Tang Lu takes Qingning to enjoy along the street. Many people are interested in it. After seeing Hou Fu, Tang Lu has a post.

 Chapter 686

    This is not the first time that Qingning has participated in spring hunting, but because it is the first time that Tang Lu has participated in such an occasion, he is more attentive. Martial arts is his strong point. Qingning believes that Tang Lu will be a great success.


    "Here you are!"


    Qingning took tanglu to her wild fruit, eat with relish: "delicious."


    Tang Lu laughingly looked at her little slander: "I know you will like it. There are many more in the back mountain. This kind of fruit is not easy to break. You can pick some and take them back


    "Thank you, brother, but isn''t he going to hunt with the emperor? How can I pick the fruit when I have time? " Five years ago, the emperor summoned Tang Lu and praised him. Although there was no suitable job for Tang Lu, he still has only one title of son of the world, but it does not hinder Tang Lu''s transcendent position in the younger generation.


    "There are many attendants around the emperor. I''m not short of one. It''s important to find food for Anning."


    "Brother, keep your voice down. If you are heard, uncle Huang will not punish you." How many people want to go hunting with them? They need not only identity, but also ability.


    However, in other people''s eyes, Tang Lu can''t see such a good thing. Hunting depends on other people''s faces. After thinking about it, he is very tired.


    "Ah Ning, why don''t you play?"


    This pokes Qingning''s pain. This year, shortly after spring hunting, Luo Su Su will get married. At this time, he is busy with all kinds of things and can''t come to play. He is bored with Qingning, who is used to Luo Su Su.


    Tang Lu has been in the capital for a few months, and he knows something about Qingning''s love to work with Luo Su Su: "I remember you are not very close to the sisters of King Ning''s house? Why don''t you look for them? "


    "Qianqian was greedy and didn''t come. As for sister Luoyuan, you should have met her. Do you think I can play with her? "


    Mention the dispirited Luo Qian, she is not angry to hit a place. Luo Su Su didn''t take part in the spring hunting. Luo Qian promised that he would play with her when he knew it. But what''s the use of empty enthusiasm? He can''t control his mouth!


    Thinking of the gentle and courteous Luo Yuan, Tang Lu looked at Qingning, who was sitting on the ground gnawing at the wild fruit, but said, "they are all royal princesses. Why is the difference so big?"


    "Did you know me today? Half of my temper is due to you


    Tang Lu doesn''t speak any more. Qingning is quite right. Cheng is a strong and virtuous person. Naturally, the children she teaches are of the same temperament. If Tang Lu didn''t come back from time to time to make trouble with her, she might be no different from her mother.


    Tang Lu thinks like this, unexpectedly also has some guilt. Her temperament is quite different from that of the noble girls, so the carefree princess can get along with her. Once the carefree princess has something to do, Qingning can only be bored by herself.


    Qingning hatefully bit the wild fruit and said to Tang Lu, "brother, pick more of this. When the spring hunting is over, I''ll take it to King Ning''s house and let luoqian watch me eat."


    "Oh." Tang Lu''s guilt suddenly disappeared, this child is absolutely not his own influence!


    Two people are sitting in other courtyard chatting, spring rain came over: "there is a contest in the paddock, maidservant know Master and Shizi ye must be interested."


    Chunyu replied: "if you are under 12 years old, you can''t go hunting with the army. You can only walk in the outfield. The teenagers can''t help it. I don''t know who put forward that they should find a place to compete in archery, which has received the response of most people. Now everyone has gone to the paddock. "

 Chapter 687

    "You seem to be only seven years old, aren''t you?" I think they are children. I really think of myself as adults.


    Seeing Qingning''s disappointment, Chunyu explained: "master, please forgive me. It''s the maidservant who didn''t make it clear. Liu Jue, Master Liu, also gave his name..."


    "Little nine?" Qingning jumped on Tang Lu''s back: "go, give Xiao Jiu gas!"


    Tang Lu stood up with Qingning on his back, saying that women''s mind is hard to guess. In his opinion, Qingning''s temperament is more elusive, saying that the wind is the rain.


    "Why so many people." Tang Lu said. If it''s just a man, just push through. But these are women and young ladies. He''s in a hurry.


    Because the participants were all young people, the ladies who had nothing to do took their children, relatives and friends to cheer for their son. They also heard that Liu Jue, with outstanding literary talent, would end up in the contest, so it would be so lively.


    Tang back into let Qingning stand on his shoulder, hope Qingning can see the scene inside.


    Even though Tang Lu is very tall and can see far from his shoulder, Xiao Jiu can''t hear his own cheers. After thinking about it, Qingning roared: "get out of the way for the princess!"


    Although there are a lot of people, people who are closer to Qingning still hear it. They know it''s the princess of Qingning and let her go. The ladies here are not ordinary, but seeing Luo Xiao''s face and Qingning''s reputation of beating people, they all let Qingning pass.


    Of course, there are also disagreements: "most of the people here are royal relatives, all of them are your elders. If you say get out of the way, you can get out of the way. Ah Ning has a great face!"


    Qingning has successfully walked to the first row of the temporary seat, she took a look at the provocative four princesses: "I heard that you didn''t even go to see the second prince''s ball game yesterday, how did you come here today? If you don''t respect your brother, do you want to teach me a lesson? "


    "I didn''t go that day because I didn''t feel comfortable. Why didn''t I go to the next one and I couldn''t watch it?"


    "Yes, just don''t yell at me. Don''t you know I have a bad temper?" Qingning smile of pure good, just put the hand in front of me, seems to appreciate his little fat hand.


    The fourth princess was so scared that she stood up and nearly fell down. Suddenly, she felt that everyone was watching her joke. For a moment, she couldn''t hold back and stood there crying.


    Qingning ignores the four princesses who are crying happily. Originally, she wanted to cooperate with her to fight Zhang Anle. Since others don''t have a good face, she certainly can''t be bullied.


    Xiao hang can''t see it, but he can''t know what to do with Qingning. He will only be laughed at if he gets involved in the fight of girls. He can only pull people to one side, far away from Qingning: "the fourth princess is sitting here to cheer for her cousin, OK?"


    The fourth Princess threw away his hand and ran away. She felt that she had no face to see others. Her Royal Princess was trampled by two princesses one after another. She didn''t know how to face the people.


    The onlookers said that it was humiliating to leave like this. Princess Qingning was a few months younger than the fourth princess. It was unreasonable to cry when she was bullied. She had to ignore the kindness of others. She didn''t blame others for their jokes. She didn''t pay attention to the princess''s demeanor. Who was to blame?


    Xiao hang stood awkwardly in the same place. Fortunately, the competition gathered and he regained his mind.


    "Brother, what are you looking at?" Qingning finds that Tang Lu has been staring at Xiao hang. Xiao Hang is the Queen''s nephew. Because he doesn''t want to get involved in the fight between the two princes, Qingning is not familiar with him.

 Chapter 688

    "It''s not easy for Liu Jue to have such skill." Tang Lu said, looking at Liu Jue who was trying to pull the bow and arrow.


    Qingning doubt, she didn''t see small nine pull bow and other people have what difference: "Why say so?"


    Liu Jue leaned to Qingning''s ear and whispered, "when he was in Beihan before, I was curious about whether the capital wizard was so outstanding in martial arts. I secretly touched his bone. He was not the material to practice martial arts."


    "So." Qingning is not so disappointed. Liu Jue is excellent enough. There is no need to have all kinds of culture and martial arts.


    Sometimes being too good will become an obstacle to one''s progress. You can see from Luo Xiao that it''s easy to attract criticism. Every step you take should lay a good foundation and guard against all forces.


    The result is not very bad, dozens of people participated in the written examination, Liu Jue in the top position. Liu Jue himself did not have much desire, his ability is clear, see Qingning not because of his poor performance and his attitude has changed, he is very happy.


    "Elder martial brother Tang, it''s rare for us to meet in the capital. How about having a drink together?" Tang Lu is not surprised that Xiao hang won the first place. However, in the eyes of the aristocratic family, it''s not easy for the second young master Xiao, who has been traveling all the year round, to have such ability.


    Just look at the bow Xiao hang used, it''s not the same as other competitors of the same age, it''s the kind used by adult men.


    Qingning stood in front of Tang Road and refused for him: "young master Xiao, drink under the age of 12, be careful not to grow tall!"


    Xiao hang laughingly said, "Oh? Thank you for reminding me, but I drank when I was seven years old. Why can I still grow tall? "


    Qingning learns Xiao Hang''s tone of speech, with a fake smile on her face: "Oh? Thank you for your reminding. I''m seven years old now. Why don''t you teach me how to drink? "


    "The princess is an interesting child. It seems that we can''t drink today. Let''s make another appointment Xiao Hang is a smart man. Seeing that Qingning has been refusing, Tang Lu didn''t say a word, so he understood.


    As soon as Xiao hang left, without waiting for Qingning to ask him a question, Tang Lu said, "his master and my master are brothers, so he and I are brothers. It''s just that my master loves to travel around and takes me around, so I only met him a few times. "


    "So." Qingning clearly, whispered to Tang Lu: "but brother, this is the capital, not the river and lake. His last name is Xiao


    "I understand." Qingning doesn''t want them to be familiar on such occasions. Tang Lu knows that she is worried that she will be drawn to the second prince.


    He is not so stupid as to be easily convinced. If Xiao hang really has that idea, he will definitely cut off contact with him. Anyway, Shifu is not very satisfied with his nephew.


    Liu Jue was happy to go to Qingning and wanted to talk to her. She just saw that they were having a close conversation and hesitated to get close to each other.


    Tang Lu saw Liu Jue not far away and said with a smile, "ah Ning, you can play with Mr. Liu. I''m just going to go to my friends to practice my hands. My hands itch when I watch them play."


    "OK, but remember to catch more live animals for me." Tang Lu and his age difference of several years, has its own circle, Qingning naturally can''t always dominate him.


    "No problem."


    "Ah Ning, don''t you have a wolf?"

 Chapter 689

    He found that from time to time someone looked at him and Liu Jue. Qingning simply took Liu Jue to another place.


    Liu Jue looked at their hands and held them more tightly. Qingning feels the strength of his hand and thinks that he doesn''t want to hold hands with her in public. Being seen will damage his reputation. After all, the defense between men and women is very important in the aristocratic family. This is a sign to her to let go.


    So Qingning was released. Liu Jue looked at her helplessly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaojiu, it doesn''t matter. I don''t like that I''m too close to you when there are too many people. Just tell me directly, who are we with?" Qingning considerate said.


    There are some regrets in my heart. Hey, when the child is older, they have to abide by more rules. Boys and girls are still different after all. Girls can be good friends when they grow up, but when they grow up and have their own circle, they don''t want to play with you.


    "I didn''t..." Liu Jue wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to say it. Since he couldn''t tell the reason, he simply took Qingning to run.


    Qingning is pulled to gallop, the mouth becomes "O" shape: is this child swollen?


    After climbing to a small slope, Liu Jue stopped. Both of them were tired and didn''t speak. They lay quietly on the grass to breathe.


    "Ah Ning, I''m bad at archery." After a while, although Qingning didn''t say anything, he always wanted to know what she really thought.


    "But you are very learned!" Qingning didn''t want the boy to go astray. He got up from wherever he fell. He abandoned his writing and went to martial arts. Tang Lu said that he was not the material to practice martial arts. It''s better not to waste time.


    "By the way, you play well." Qingning added: "much better than me."


    Qin, Qingning began to learn from the previous life, this life is not abandoned. However, it''s not as good as Liu Jue''s achievements in a few months. Some things, as expected, can''t be done with diligence. They also need talent.


    "I wish you didn''t dislike me."


    "How can, don''t say so, I like you so much, how can I dislike you." Qingning is not a genius. Naturally, he doesn''t know what''s on his mind. His grades are not the worst. Besides, no one will hate him because his opponent''s archery is not good.


    "You say... You say you like me?" Liu Jue suddenly came to a sit up, sat up, silly pointed to himself, asked.


    Qingning is the first time to see such a cute Liu Jue. I really want to kiss her. The thief looked around and found that there was no one else. She really went up.


    Well, soft, like marshmallow.


    Liu Jue''s face turned red and she was at a loss.


    At this time, Qingning finds out what she has done. She treats Liu Jue as a child, but Liu Jue''s IQ is no longer a child. Looking at his expression, she has a trace of regret.


    "Er, Xiao Jiu, don''t get me wrong. I kiss you just like my sister kisses my brother. Do you understand? We''re cousins, we''re relatives. "


    Liu Jue lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. Just when Qingning couldn''t wait for an answer, he raised his head and said, "I know."


    "Do you really know?"


    Liu Jue took out a flute and said, "Guqin is not convenient to carry. I only take this with me this time. What do you want to hear from Anning?"


    "Whatever." Qingning sprawls back again. She suddenly thinks that she is only seven years old. It''s nothing for a seven-year-old to show his cousin''s closeness. No one will doubt that she has adult psychology.

 Chapter 690

    Spring hunting over, Qingning received a big shock - Chen Lin back!


    Since she just came to this world, Chen Lin despised her and even wanted to strangle her. After Luo Xiao sent her to Beihan, Qingning never saw her mother again.


    In the carriage, all kinds of tangle in Qingning, the door is in front of you, just don''t want to come down.


    Qingning is not ready to see ChenLin, but ChenLin finds her first.


    "Ning''er, my daughter..." Chen Lin hugs Qing Ning in her arms and enters the palace.


    On the way back, Qingning imagined countless scenes of their mother and daughter meeting, and even prepared to run for their lives, but did not expect it to be like this.


    The imperial concubine of Zhou side lowered her eyes and stepped aside: "the princess will know when she moves into her own hospital."


    How can this woman be so thin? It''s almost skin and bone. The bone is very painful. And she has a strong smell of Chinese medicine. This poor woman, in order to take good care of her health, for her husband to continue the children, these years, she had a very hard time.


    "Ning''er, why don''t you call your mother''s concubine?"


    Qingning still hesitated and looked at ChenLin: "mother concubine..."


    This title is strange to her, including the woman in front of her. Qingning, the consonant of imperial concubine, is also strange.


    "Good, good." Chen Lin doesn''t seem to see Qingning''s unaccustomed, a strong long and short questions, want to understand her life in recent years.


    Something abnormal must have demon, Qingning feel Chen Lin too warm, so suddenly back, suddenly to her never loved daughter care to, Qingning side perfunctory cope with, one side in the heart guess what happened.


    She asked the respectful Zhou side imperial concubine with her eyes. Zhou side imperial concubine found it and gently shook her head to show that she didn''t understand.


    Chen Lin is a very sensitive person, two people''s small action did not escape her eyes. Instead of getting angry with Qingning, she said to Zhou''s concubine, "Why are you still here? We mother and daughter still have a lot to say. We can''t go down yet! "


    "Yes, I''ll leave."


    After Zhou''s imperial concubine left, ChenLin took Qingning to ask East and west again. Qingning couldn''t see anything and decided to take the initiative to attack. It was only father and son that could make ChenLin so abnormal.


    "Mother, aren''t you praying in Shengtian temple? Why did you come back all of a sudden? I didn''t tell my daughter to pick you up. "


    Chen Lin laughs: "mother imperial concubine missed you, come back to have a look, blink an eye you all seven years old, mother imperial concubine didn''t accompany you well, you can blame mother imperial concubine?"


    "I know that my mother''s concubine is suffering. When I gave birth to my baby, my mother''s concubine was hurt, and my younger brother didn''t survive. My mother''s concubine must be sad, and I know it."


    Referring to the boy who died early, Chen Lin''s loving expression almost didn''t stretch. She forced a smile: "everything is life. You can understand mother imperial concubine. Mother imperial concubine is very happy."


    Qingning sees ChenLin''s changes in her eyes. She is not disappointed. She didn''t expect anything from her mother. Since she has a purpose, let''s see the moves.


    One of the servants brought a cup of chicken soup. After a long distance, the suixuanzhu in Qingning''s hand was moved. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the treasure Liu Jue gave her. The first time it played a role was to discover that her biological mother wanted to harm her.


    Qingning is not afraid, even if at the moment the hall is more Chen Lin brought people, but here is the palace, Chen Lin in the name of the hostess in the house have no real power.

 Chapter 691

    Qingning looks at the woman who is thin and can''t hold up the princess''s dress. Even at ordinary times, she will wear this dress which represents her identity. She wants to rely on the clothes to comfort her growing uneasiness. This dress is custom-made by the imperial court. It''s only for festival occasions. It''s not suitable for home. It''s hard for her.


    Chen Lin put chicken soup on the table, tears streaming down: "Ning''er, don''t blame me, mother imperial concubine also has no way. Do you want your father to be ridiculed? "


    At present, the empress is an advantage for Luo Xiao to continue to develop his strength, because the emperor, including the courtiers, can let Luo Xiao be powerful. In their eyes, no matter how powerful it is, everything is futile without successors.


    Qingning vaguely guesses Luo Xiao''s ambition. He won''t have no future, but it''s not the time yet. When no one can stop him, she will have a younger brother, but it won''t come from Chen Lin''s stomach. There is a legitimate son with the blood of another princess, who can''t get on that position.


    "The father will have a son."


    "Yes, he will have a son. He is so good. There are countless women who love him and are willing to have a son for him. But he''s mine, and I won''t allow him! " Chen Lin desolate smile, sigh his destiny.


    Qingning irritable interrupted Chen Lin''s madness: "what do you want to have a son and want my life to have?"


    "It matters." ChenLin wants to hold Qingning''s hand, but Qingning dodges it flexibly. She doesn''t succeed and sits on the ground all of a sudden: "my mother''s concubine finally invited a famous master. He divined for me, saying that the reason why I have no future is that your life is too hard to block the children behind."


    Is her life too hard? This Qingning admitted, otherwise how can you pass through when you die: "so you want to kill me."


    "Ning''er, you listen to the mother''s concubine. The mother''s concubine dreams about your brother. He says it''s today. As long as you die today, he can go back to the mother''s concubine again. Do you understand?"


    "I see. Is that what the master calculated? "


    Chen Lin thought there was hope, nodded: "yes, the master said, only poison can work, other methods can''t. Ning''er, please. "


    Only poisoned, Qingning eyes flash, why only poisoned?


    "Mother asked me? Please dry this bowl of poisonous chicken soup? " Qingning walks slowly to the chicken soup full of poison, and looks at ChenLin with sarcasm.


    And Chen Lin, eyes bright amazing, she just looked at, with eyes begging.


    Qingning smashed the bowl to the ground: "what if I don''t drink it?"


    Chen Lin seems to suddenly come to strength, she angrily accused Qingning: "your life is I give you, let you be his daughter for seven years, by his favor has been your blessing, you don''t want to be satisfied."


    "I''m just not satisfied. It''s only seven years. He will spoil me all his life, but you will only disgust him." Qingning is really angry, deliberately stimulate Chen Lin, how can there be such a vicious mother, believe what deceptive master''s words, harm his daughter''s life.


    It''s unheard of! Don''t mothers always devote themselves to their children and love Yu''s life?


    "How dare you not! You give your brother back his life Chen Lin was trembling: "come on, hold her down, don''t have to make soup, just give me the medicine!"

 Chapter 692

    Qingning walked slowly, not in a hurry, she had guessed. Also because guess, just more don''t want to face.


    We have to go back.


    Standing at the gate, Qingning sees Luo Xiao, who is supposed to be guarding in the south, building a swing for himself. Seeing Qingning coming, he called Qingning over: "come and see if father Wang can fix it. You always love to swing. There are many patterns. No matter how strong the swing is, you can''t help tossing."


    "Father''s craftsmanship, daughter of course rest assured, father is the best craftsman." Qingning walked to Luoxiao with a light smile, and tried on the swing. It was the feeling that she liked.


    Luo Xiao looked at her fondly: "father is just your craftsman. Forever. "


    "How far is it forever?"


    "All my life. As long as your father can still use his tools, he will serve you well. " Luo Xiao squatted in front of Qingning, put her little hand to her lips, and said.


    Seeing Qingning''s expression has been light, without the intimacy in the past, Luo Xiao was a little flustered: "Ning''er, if you don''t want to, father won''t do it, father will listen to you."


    Luo Xiao''s weakness finally changes Qingning''s mood. Her crystal tears fall, breaking Luo Xiao''s heart.


    "Father, just do what you want. I''m just upset..."


    Luo Xiao hugs Qingning in her arms and kisses her forehead: "my father knows that Ning''er has always been a kind child, and he doesn''t want to see people around him hurt, including his wife who doesn''t love you."


    Think of just see Chen Lin''s sick and weak appearance, the pure rather does not live of shout: "why, father king want to give up mother imperial concubine to do, why also arrange such a, let me know how much she hates me?"


    "I just don''t want to keep it from you. I don''t want you to blame me when you know that in the future, so you will ask her to come back and let you see her now. "


    Luo Xiao admits that she is sorry for Qingning. In fact, ChenLin lost her control only because she lost her child. Afterwards, she also wanted to compensate Qingning, but Luo Xiao sent Qingning away, making her unable to see her daughter.


    Not only that, Luo Xiao didn''t want the princess, but she didn''t want Qingning to be in the middle. So she sent someone to ChenLin to stimulate her, telling her that it was Qingning who killed her son and made her hate her daughter. In this way, her daughter belongs to him.


    People around Qingning also remind her from time to time that her mother''s concubine wants to strangle her. After several years of hard work, Chen Lin is completely hate poison daughter, but daughter, but always let him see through her heart real idea, don''t know she to own mother imperial concubine in the end put what kind of mind.


    Now the prince''s wings are gradually plump, and the battle of seizing the throne has already begun. Luo Xiao can''t delay any longer. After so many years of recuperation, he also wants to try whether he can succeed. So Chen Lin can''t stay.


    Chen Lin''s body is getting worse and worse. He can''t support it for long. He must control everything in his own hands. The sudden death of his wife will bring a lot of unnecessary trouble. He can only choose to do it by himself.


    But he is not at ease with his daughter, so he deliberately called a charlatan to cheat Chen Lin and told her that only when her daughter died, she could be pregnant again. Although the precise arrangements have been made.


    But he is also afraid Chen Lin will be out of control, hurt his daughter, just let the liar add a sentence, only poison to work. He knew that Liu Jue had given it to his daughter Sui xuanzhu, which added an extra guarantee.

 Chapter 693

    But sometimes he is not willing to. His ability is far higher than that of his elder brother, but he was still young when the former emperor died. Otherwise, the former Emperor would not like him.


    Sending his daughter to the palace, the Empress Dowager''s unwillingness strengthened his heart and began to plan everything. He was used to success and hated such failure. In this case, then let yourself to a higher level, so that they can dominate everything.


    Chen Lin''s arrangement is not entirely worthy, he thought if Chen Lin has conscience, he will let her go, but there is no if, Chen Lin did it.


    "Father, do what you want to do in the future. Can you stop being so cruel and let me know everything?"


    Luo Xiao knew that his daughter didn''t hate herself, but he couldn''t accept it. He nodded: "OK, father will present the final result in front of you, and won''t make you feel uneasy any more."


    Qingning feel better, between Luoxiao and ChenLin, she will of course choose to support everything of Luoxiao.


    "Father, can Ning''er ask you something?"


    "No matter what, my father will agree."


    "In another month, sister Su Su will be married. I promised her to marry her, so can I do it after that?" If you want to be filial to your mother, you will not be able to attend the wedding. However, at this time, Qingning doesn''t know whether she really wants to attend the wedding or whether she wants the poor woman to live one more month.


    "Well, she''ll die on your way back from Yuncheng to Beijing after your wedding. You can''t see her for the last time, OK?" Luo Xiao asked her daughter that she didn''t want to wait for her death in the capital.


    Qingning sighed: "thank you, father."


    Luo Xiao left late that night. No one knew that he was going back to Beijing, including the emperor. Now Luo Xiao has such strength.


    At the same time, Chen Lin was still in a coma. She was put into an ordinary carriage and went to Sheng Tian''an, which she personally supervised to build. She could never get out of there alive.


    Qingning sleepless all night, early in the morning, went to the Zhao palace, she does not want to stay at home, want to be together with acquaintances, so that they play down the influence of Chen Lin.


    Luo Su Su is trying on her wedding dress and make-up. The bright red and enthusiastic color brightens her eyes. After greeting Qingning, she is busy choosing the accessories and rouge. She just wants to be his most beautiful bride on that day.


    At that time, Chen Lin, like Luo Su Su, left her own country with love for her husband and hope for the future. She was far away from the relatives who really loved her and married into Luo''s family.


    A woman''s biggest misfortune is that her husband doesn''t love her. Maybe ChenLin also finds out this, so she madly wants to give birth to a legitimate son for Luo Xiao. She wants to exchange her son for her husband''s heart.


    Chen Lin is innocent, she just simply loves Luo Xiao. She is not right at all. If she can stick to her nature, Luo Xiao will not completely dislike her.


    On the way to the top, there are many obstacles. Sometimes I have to give up hurting some completely innocent people. Chen Lin is the first, but not the last, this is just a beginning, Luo Xiao does not become a God will become a devil.


    "Ah Ning, why don''t you talk all the time? Are you surprised by your sister''s beauty?" Luo Su Su teases the silent Qingning. I don''t know what happened to the child. Isn''t she always happy?

 Chapter 694

    Although it is certain that they will live in the capital after marriage, the wedding must be held in Yuncheng, because Yuncheng is the foundation of the Su family and the foundation for the Su family to live in Luoguo.


    Losusu had to travel a long way from the capital to find a courtyard in Yuncheng to wait for her husband.


    Originally, it was against the rules to send off his parents. However, in the eyes of the king of Zhao, these were floating clouds. He had already packed his bags and planned to send his daughter in person. Also pull the family''s only knowledgeable Princess Zhao to follow him around.


    Princess Zhao refused in her heart, but she couldn''t persuade the king of Zhao not to go, so she had to follow him. She was afraid that her husband, who didn''t know what to do, would make a joke and humiliate her daughter. Anyway, it''s not like parents have never given up marriage. There are also such families who want to see their daughter''s happiness with their own eyes.


    Along the way, the bride must not be able to sit in a sedan chair. It''s common for her to stagger and throw people up, so she was riding in a carriage on the road.


    Although Qingning has her own carriage, she still likes to squeeze together with losusu.


    "Ah Ning, is Cloud City interesting?" To get married, Russell was nervous at the beginning, but when she was on the way, she let go and cared about the customs of Cloud City.


    After the wedding, she and Su Mu plan to live in Yuncheng for some time. It''s really not appropriate to go back to the capital as soon as the wedding is finished. Luo Su Su is very curious about the Cloud City. She heard that many of the scenery there are very different from the capital city, which makes her look forward to it.


    "Interesting. Last time I lived in Su''s house for a few days, I had a good time in Yuncheng." As early as when they were engaged, Qingning told Luo Su everything she had seen and heard in the Su family.


    Luo Su Su didn''t care about the internal strife of the Su family. Almost every aristocratic family had such twists and turns. Anyway, it''s all over. Now Su Mu has a solid position in the Su family, and she can save a lot of thoughts.


    "Really, I''ll have a good look."


    "Well, let my brother-in-law take you for a walk." Qingning said with a smile.


    Luo Su Su makes an effort to fight Qingning. When the bride to be married hears this, she is a little shy.


    Qingning quickly begged for mercy: "sister, I know I''m wrong."


    After a few days in the carriage, Qingning was a little tired even though she talked and laughed with Luo Su Su. While resting, she slipped to Luo Fei''s side: "brother, you can take me to ride a horse."


    "What''s the matter, my sister bullied you?"


    Qingning said listlessly: "no, I''m tired. It''s boring to take a carriage."


    Luo Fei expressed his understanding. He also hated riding a carriage. Once he was old enough to learn how to ride a horse, he never took a ride again: "I can take you, but my sister won''t beat me, will she?"


    Luo Suo complained a few times that she didn''t want to take a carriage. She always said that Qingning was there, otherwise she would be bored to death. But she is still very open-minded, the child''s body is not more than ordinary people, she mercifully let go of Qingning, do not want to Qingning uncomfortable.


    "My sister agreed." Qingning replied.


    "That''s good." Loffe has been a great counselor to his sister since he was a child.


    Qingning finally gets what he wants and sits on Luofei''s horse. He looks at the scenery all the way and fights with Luofei. Soon he arrives at the foot of Cloud City.


    Before the wedding, the couple can''t meet, but the Su family doesn''t want to wait for the bride, not to mention the king of Zhao, so Suk, as the head of the family, greets the bride in person at the gate of the city.

 Chapter 695

    The king of Zhao turned his lips and said, "it''s their good fortune to marry my family Su Su. They dare say Su Su is not a try!"


    Luo Fei and Qingning agreed. They thought that King Zhao was right. Luo Su Su was so good that he was willing to marry into the Su family.


    "You..." Princess Zhao was so angry that she gritted her teeth, but she had no choice but to ask her servant girl to make up for her. In order to make a good impression on her in laws, she asked someone to inform Luo Su Su to be prepared.


    After a while, the Su family arrived. Suk steps forward to salute the king of Zhao. The king of Zhao is also very proud. He says that he won''t really give the Su family a good face and embarrass his daughter.


    "The king of Zhao has been working hard all the way. I have arranged for another hospital. Please move."


    In fact, after his daughter''s engagement, the king of Zhao set up a number of properties in Yuncheng. Although he didn''t live here, there should be some ostentation.


    Now, for example, the king of Zhao feels that living in another courtyard arranged by the Su family has no face. He has to live in his own place and wait for the bridegroom to pick him up.


    "No, thank you for your kindness, but I''ve already bought a house in Yuncheng, and it''s ready."


    Suk didn''t force it. He knew the house. It was obvious. However, as husband''s family, what they should do is to do. Even if the other party is not willing to live, it is their duty to arrange accommodation.


    The king of Zhao was very satisfied with the integrity of the Su family. They walked in front of the team side by side and entered the city.


    As early as when King Zhao talked with Suk, Qingning went back to Luo Su Su''s carriage. It''s not good for her to sit on Luo Fei''s horse when she wants to enter the city. Today is Luo Su Su''s first time to enter Yuncheng. Qingning wants to go there without any stain.


    Su Mu is the eldest son of the Su family. He wants to inherit his family property and become the leader of Cloud City. When the future city leader''s wife enters the city, the people welcome him. The scene is very lively.


    "Sister, the people like you very much." Qingning peeks at the scene outside and introduces losusu.


    Russell began to be nervous again. She twisted her handkerchief and said, "a lot of people."


    "Sister is afraid?"


    Luo Su Su emptily ordered Qing Ning''s head and sophisticated: "nonsense!"


    Russell is used to freedom. She hasn''t seen any scenes before, but now it''s different. She wants everything to be perfect, so she can have such a reaction.


    Suk all the way to Zhao Wang and his party to their house, Zhao Wang boat tired, also did not stay Suk, said goodbye another day, two groups of people separated at the gate.


    Suk left, but the onlookers didn''t. They wanted to see the carefree princess from the capital.


    Losusu got out of the carriage first, and gave a little smile to the people. He also reminded them to be careful not to crowd, and then entered the gate.


    Qingning followed, looking at losusu''s slightly unsteady steps, chuckling. However, losusu''s appearance was very successful. There was a heated discussion among the people, who praised losusu''s beauty and approachability.


    The royal family has a unique gene. They are all handsome in appearance. With careful dressing and gorgeous and delicate makeup, they are naturally not comparable to ordinary people who struggle for a living.


    In the monarchy supremacy of the royal dynasty, the people revered the royal family, so they respected losusu more. It''s just an appearance in the government. Losusu has become a hot topic in the streets.

 Chapter 696

    Qingning is a restless child. He is full of energy and soon regains his vitality. On the second day in Yuncheng, Qingning decides to visit Su LAN at Su''s home. She is also curious about what Su''s family is doing at this time and what special things are arranged to meet Luo Su Su.


    Qingning is the only one on this trip, with her maid. Because other people are not suitable to set foot in Su''s house before the wedding, including Luo Fei. In fact, Luo Fei wanted to come and was held down by Princess Zhao.


    Qingning thought of Luo Fei''s sad eyes, in a very good mood. For fear of Luo Fei causing trouble, Princess Zhao would not let him out of the gate, so she could only stay in the house.


    The Su family knew that Qingning was coming, and Su Mu''s mother, Mrs. Lin, personally hosted Qingning.


    "I haven''t seen you for two years. How can I feel that the eldest lady is more radiant and younger and younger?"


    The eldest lady''s eyes were filled with a smile: "the princess can really talk. I''m a mother of two. How can I live younger and younger? "


    The eldest lady has really had a good time in the past two years. Her son has grown up and is very excellent. The other two rooms have also stopped because of some things. At present, the eldest lady is very important in the Su family. Perhaps it is because of this that she is happy in heart and young in body.


    Since she married into the Su family, she has never been as proud as she is now. All the time, her eldest daughter-in-law has been run on by other sisters in law, because her family background is the lowest among several ladies.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now her son is going to marry a Royal Princess, and his future is bright. The elders have said that Sumu can revive the former glory of the Su family.


    If you have to say that there is something wrong, it is only the only daughter Sulan. Since she accidentally saw the unbearable things of the couple, Su LAN accidentally fell down and hit her brain. She not only left obvious scars on her forehead, but also suffered mental damage. She can only have the IQ of a three-year-old child.


    "How is Miss Sulan? We haven''t seen each other for a long time Qingning asked Su LAN.


    Qingning and Sulan are the same age, but their minds are one heaven and one earth. The eldest lady can hardly keep the smile on her face. Her child hurts herself. Although she can''t compare with her son, the eldest lady won''t ignore Sulan.


    Fortunately, her son is promising. Even if she can''t get well, if she doesn''t get married all her life, the Su family will keep her carefree.


    "Lan''er often talks about the princess, who is her best friend."


    Maybe it''s because Su Lan was injured on the way to Qingning, so Su LAN has a deep obsession with Qingning and always says that she wants to play with Qingning. No one but Su Mu could persuade him to go crazy, not even the eldest lady.


    After su Lan''s accident, she was taken to the big lady''s residence for easy care. Qingning is only seven years old. Naturally, the eldest lady can''t leave her for a chat. After a while, she asked someone to call Sulan to let the two little girls talk.


    "Ah Ning, here you are."


    Looking at this, Su LAN is just a very simple little girl, but if she grows up a little longer, an adult still speaks in such a way, it''s not the same thing.


    Qingning pulls Su LAN to sit down intimately: "Lan Er, how have you been recently?"


    Qingning is very patient and careful when dealing with such a child who has suffered from natural disasters. Su LAN is also very friendly to Qingning and is willing to share any good things with her.

 Chapter 697

    Su LAN takes Qingning to stroll in Su''s house and meets many acquaintances, including those in other rooms. No one dares to make Qingning unhappy, either to avoid far away, or to approach intentionally, to make up. Qingning ignores everything and just talks to Su LAN, which makes them bored.


    Su''s house has already begun to dress up. The servants are very busy. The eldest young master''s marriage is a major event in the mansion. They can''t afford to make any mistakes.


    Qingning sees everything in her eyes. The Su family attaches great importance to losusu, and she is relieved. After almost walking through Su''s house, Qingning is a little tired and tells Su Lan that she wants to leave.


    Sulan refused to let Qingning go. Qingning promised that she would come back again. After a while of persuasion, she reluctantly agreed. Qingning feels helpless for Su Lan''s special feeling. They are not relatives and friends, and have never had a chance to get along with each other, but because of an accident, Su LAN can''t give up.


    It''s better to be nice to this little girl. Qingning thinks silently in her heart. Except for a few relatives and Qingning, Sulan doesn''t want others to be close to her.


    The people''s enthusiasm for losusu is still unabated. The wife of the future city leader is from the royal family and has a good nature, which makes them praise losusu.


    On the way back, Qingning listened to their comments in the carriage and felt that it was really a good marriage. It was not an arranged marriage. Both sides had the will and got the blessing from all sides


    "Siwen, go back to school? Together. "


    Think about the text? Qingning felt as if she had heard the name somewhere. She opened the curtain and saw a familiar face. The reason why she is familiar with her is that this face is very similar to her previous boyfriend. She remembered that this man is Shen Siwen. He is a young man with good literary talent and won the championship of poetry contest two years ago.


    Qingning ordered people to stop and was helped down.


    "Shen Siwen!" Qingning called out a young man.


    Shen Siwen turned his head and saw her.


    "Who is that child?" someone in the company asked? Never


    "Yes, it looks good."


    "Don''t always care about other people''s looks. Don''t you see the guards around her? It must be a miss of some family. "


    Someone poked Shen Siwen and said, "Siwen, how can you know such a young lady?"


    Shen Siwen recovered. He didn''t expect that the princess of Qingning would still remember himself. He took the initiative to talk to himself: "student Shen Siwen, meet princess of Qingning."


    "Princess Qingning?" Several students of the same trade also hastened to pay homage. Although the princess was young, she had a high status.


    Qingning complained: "really, I thought you didn''t remember me." Shen Siwen even talks like him.


    "The students didn''t expect that the princess would say hello to me. They were stunned and asked the princess to forgive me."


    Qingning waved his hand indifferently: "it doesn''t matter, where are you going?"


    Qingning asked Shen Siwen, but someone who wanted to express himself answered, "we are going back to school."


    "Well, Shen Siwen, I''ll stay in Yuncheng for a few days. Come and play with me when you have time." Qingning also don''t know why to see him let people stop, want to say hello to him, maybe because of his face.


    After all, in the most beautiful age meet, love. Pay true feelings, not easy to put down.

 Chapter 698

    Today is the wedding day of Russell and Sumu.


    Early in the morning, Russell was dragged out of the bed and dressed. Although every process has been understood, losusu still can''t bear it. Thinking of Su mu, he just reluctantly sat down to cooperate.


    Qingning didn''t get up until she woke up naturally, but there was no delay. When she got to losusu, she had just put on her make-up and hadn''t painted it yet.


    When the layers of rouge powder piled up on losusu''s face like money, he frowned. It was so ugly


    What kind of aesthetics is this? Make the bride''s face so white, like Zhenzi. There are two lumps of rouge on the cheek, which reminds Qingning of the make-up painted by the teacher on the kindergarten children''s day when she was a child.


    Qing Ning has been unable to make complaints about it. The bride makeup is like this.


    Thanks to Su Mu''s usual make-up, if it''s decided by her parents, she has never seen one side. I don''t know if she will be frightened when she sees this honorable bride on her wedding night.


    This make-up makes losusu''s face completely different. After seeing it for a long time, Qingning thinks it''s weird. The ancient make-up technology has such magic power, which can change a person''s aesthetic. It''s terrible.


    In the evening, when Su Mu lifted the veil of losusu, would he doubt if this was his bride? Because if it wasn''t for Princess Zhao here, she would not have been able to recognize her as her familiar sister.


    Qingning a period of wishful thinking, the bride has been all dressed up, only to cover the red cap.


    "Ah Ning, is my sister pretty?" Luo Su Su turned her head gently, for fear that she might lose any hairpin.


    "Good looking." It''s not good-looking at all. The powder on the face is too thick, the eyebrows are too long and thin, the rouge is too obvious, the lipstick is too gorgeous, poor comment, poor comment!


    How could losusu not see Qingning''s evasive eyes? She was also helpless because of her heavy makeup. Her mother said that it was the rule. All brides were like this. They had to dress like this. Only when their husband saw it, would they like it.


    There was a report from outside that the bridegroom was coming.


    Luo Su Su was so surprised that she wanted to stand up. She was lectured by Princess Zhao: "how can you be so upset? It''s still early for you to go out. Your daughter''s family should be reserved and don''t let him spend some time. You just follow and get laughed at!"


    Qingning Snickers. No matter how cheerful a woman is, she is nervous at this moment. Losusu''s rashness shows that she is sincere to Sumu.


    "Ah Ning, who allowed you to laugh? It''s not enough to clean up?" In a moment of embarrassment, losusu could only use Qingning to talk about it.


    Qingning laughs a little louder. It''s only once in her wedding life. Of course, I have to appreciate the embarrassment of Luo Su Su. Anyway, Luo Su Su is now bound by the complicated wedding dress, so I can''t help her.


    Luo Su Su wanted to move, but he didn''t dare to, so as not to get into trouble when he broke his makeup. He could only stare at Qingning: "I''ll deal with you tomorrow!"


    "You have many things to do tomorrow, so you won''t have time to teach me!" Although the wedding day is to return to the door, Qingning is just trying to be brave. We must hide tomorrow. Luo Su is very cruel.


    A dead girl is about to blurt out, and was swallowed back by Russell. It''s not lucky to say such words. She choked and coughed, which made the ladies in the room busy again.

 Chapter 699

    Luo Fei''s falling posture is not very good-looking, his face and the earth came to a close contact, but he was not hurt. He didn''t care. He quickly got up and said, "bah, I''ve eaten the earth."


    The king of Zhao did not blame him. He nodded his head with satisfaction. The son-in-law was very good. He had excellent martial arts skills, and he was very polite.


    Luo Fei wiped his face: "OK, it seems that he can beat his elder sister. Finally, there is someone who can control her."


    Qingning''s shame, that''s it? She was beaten and gave up her sister. She couldn''t see it any more. Would she play!


    "What do you mean, Princess Qingning?" King Zhao has only one son and one daughter. Su Mu thinks that after passing the Luofei pass, he can pick up the bride in the sedan chair. He doesn''t expect Qingning to stand in front of the door and just put himself in a "big" position and won''t let him pass.


    "I''m Su Su''s sister. You have to pass me!" Qingning drum cheek Gang son, vowed to say.


    Such a villain, where can stop Su mu, Su Mu thought, a seven-year-old child can have any idea to embarrass him, quite funny asked: "I do not know what Qingning princess has to teach?"


    Qingning had already thought about it: "first, say three words aloud:" Su Su, I love you. "


    "This..." Su Mu was in a bit of a dilemma. He couldn''t say that in public.


    "I can''t even say I love you. Why do you want to marry your sister?" Qingning looked at Su Mu scornfully.


    Luo Fei laughs: "yes, come on, don''t blame us if you don''t say that the auspicious time is delayed."


    Wedding is to be lively, we all think this idea is new, have to coax, let Sumu say quickly.


    "Su Su, I love you."


    Qingning is very dissatisfied: "such a low voice, who can hear it."


    "Su Su, I love you!" Sumuhuo went out and yelled at the door.


    Luo Su Su had heard Qingning''s words in the room for a long time, and felt that this girl really dared to say anything. She felt that Su Mu should not have said it, but she had some expectations.


    He said it, so loud that Russell blushed, feeling both happy and shameful. Even Princess Zhao laughed. Her son-in-law had a heart.


    After shouting three times, Su Mu let go. He asked Qingning, "is the princess satisfied? Can you let me in? "


    Qingning thought for a moment and said, "for the sake of brother Sumu''s cooperation, I''m not embarrassed. You can go in if you say another word to your sister."


    Su Mu is puzzled to ask a way: "say what?"


    Qingning gave him a look: "you don''t know what you want to say to your sister. How can I know?"


    Su Mu Dun, to the inside of losu Su, said: "Su Su, I should be able to call your boudoir name now, I''m stupid, can''t say any sweet words, I just want you to believe that I will treat you all my life."


    Luo Su Su was moved to cry and said softly, "I believe you..."


    Never before has the bridegroom been able to tell the bride in public like this. Isn''t a woman looking forward to having a husband who loves her all her life? Not only the bride, but also many of the women were tearful and thought that Sumu was a good man worthy of a lifetime.


    Finally, Qingning gets out of the way. Su Mu pushes the door in and sees Luo Su Su sitting with a red cap on his head. He stepped forward, first gave a salute to Princess Zhao, and then gently said in Luo Su Su''s ear, "let''s go." With that, he hugged the princess and went out.

 Chapter 700

    The bodyguard reported that there was no decent master in Yueqin palace, so they had to ice the princess first, and then hold the funeral when the masters went back.


    Moreover, there is no serious family member in the house to preside over. When the princess dies, she can''t let the princess Zhou take charge of everything. This will only insult the late princess.


    We can only ask the women of the same generation to help us in the clan. We could have asked Princess Zhao to help us. However, Princess Zhao has just married her daughter, so she can''t help but taboo these things, which hurt Luo Su Su''s good fortune. Finally, we invited Wang, the eldest wife of the Liu family, Luo Xiao''s grandfather.


    Qingning some words want to ask the bodyguard, Zhao Wang and others have given her space. After waiting for Qingning to ask, the bodyguard said, "princess, this is the letter from the side imperial concubine. You can see it as soon as you see it."


    Imperial concubine Zhou is always so considerate. The bodyguard arrived in Yuncheng yesterday. However, imperial concubine Zhou told Qingning not to disturb her to attend the wedding until Luo Su Su had returned. Qingning finished reading the letter.


    Originally, Luo Xiao promised her that she would do it again on the way back to the capital in Qingning. But the plan can never catch up with the change, Chen Lin returned to Sheng Tian''an, all day noisy, thinking of the law to go out to poison Qingning, other people naturally don''t allow.


    Chen Lin''s body was originally hollowed out by herself. After a while, she suddenly died in bed on a rainy night. The letter says that Chen Lin''s last day of life is still discussing with his servants how to escape.


    Knowing that her mother''s concubine is not Luo Xiao''s hand, Qingning feels a little better. Sometimes, she also feels heartless and selfish. It''s clear that as long as she asks Luo Xiao, Luo Xiao will let Chen Lin go, or let Chen Lin pretend to die and live in a hidden place, but she doesn''t.


    Qingning doesn''t want to leave trouble for Luo Xiao. ChenLin is so infatuated with her father. How can she give up her position as a concubine and allow Luo Xiao to marry other women. For a moment deceived Chen Lin, let her cooperate, but once she found the truth, make up, Luo Xiao will be in danger.


    After all, ChenLin is not only the princess of her father, but also the princess of Qi. No, it''s the eldest princess. The state of Qi has changed its emperor. Now the emperor of Qi is ChenLin''s nephew and Qingning''s cousin.


    In recent years, the Empress Dowager and the emperor of Qi have died one after another, and Luo Xiao only dares to fight after their death. Those two love Chen Lin very much. If they are alive, they will investigate the cause of Chen Lin''s death. Chen Lin has been living in Sheng Tian''an, husband and wife separation, daughter is not around, on this point, the two know, also won''t give up.


    Not to mention Chen Lin is dead.


    Even after a generation, he was not so close, but if Chen Lin was wronged in Luo state, for the sake of national dignity, the Qi emperor would not give up. Luo Xiao can hide it for a while, but he can''t hide it for the rest of his life. Only when Chen Lin is dead and all the spies of the state of Qi in Luo are cleaned up, can it be really over.


    Therefore, Qingning acquiesced his father to kill his mother. What a cruel thing it was. When she knows that ChenLin is a sudden death, her heart has a trace of happiness, maybe ChenLin did not die in the hands of the man she loves, she will be slightly better.


    "Ning''er, are you ok?" Princess Zhao loves Qingning very much. Although the child comes from a good family, her father and mother have not been with her since she was born, and even the Empress Dowager has not raised her. She first sojourned in Dingbei Marquis''s residence, and then came back. She was guarding the big Yueqin Prince''s residence alone. At a young age, she was facing the ups and downs of the world alone.

 Chapter 701

    "Ning''er, my father is wrong. I shouldn''t let you face this. I know you don''t like it..."


    Listening to Luo Xiao''s plea, she finally woke up: "father..."


    An iron prince, who has experienced the battle for a long time, cried the moment he woke up in Qingning.


    Qingning reaches out her hand to wipe away his tears. Her father is so good to her. Therefore, she wants to be better to her father. She is willing to bear those tricks that she does not like, to calculate and fight for him.


    Luo Xiao came here day and night. He wanted to accompany his daughter back to Beijing. He was worried that Qingning would not be prepared. Sure enough, his worries were not superfluous. When he came to Yuncheng, he saw a child with a high fever.


    The doctor even wanted to give up, saying that such a small child, with such a high fever, could hardly be saved. Even if he woke up, he would be confused.


    How could his Luoxiao''s daughter die? He hasn''t let her see that he has the world, which can make her lawless from now on. Luo Xiao didn''t want to give up and almost killed the doctor who was said to be the best doctor in Yuncheng.


    Qingning wake up, brain is not burned, let Luo Xiao hang a few days of heart finally let down.


    Qingning feel sick, a big stimulation on a high fever, deadly kind. When I was in the cold city, I used to do the same thing. At that time, I was scared to see the maid cut her throat. Is it through, unstable soul?


    When the princess died, Luo Xiao naturally had to go back to Qingning. She wanted to take Qingning with her, but now she can''t.


    "Ning''er, my father can''t stay here any longer. He must go to the capital to take charge of the overall situation. When the princess passed away, the royal family of Qi had been informed, and they would come to express their condolence. Qi has a long way to go, so the funeral can only be held for some time. You can take better care of your body and go back. "


    The day after Qingning wakes up, Luo Xiao is about to leave. Looking at Luo Xiao''s haggard face, Qingning feels very guilty and blames her poor body.


    "Father, be careful on the way."


    "I see."


    Luo Xiao gives Qingning to Zhao Wang and his wife and leaves for Beijing.


    Because Luo Su Su has just been married, there are still many things to be done. If Zhao Wang and his wife didn''t come to see off their parents, it would be OK. But since they came, they can''t go back like this. They can only apologize to Qingning. After Qingning gets better, they arrange someone to see Qingning off first.


    So, on the seventh day of Luo Xiao''s departure, Qingning also took people back to Beijing.


    The facilities of the official Road Post station in Luoguo are very good, and this road is also out of experience. Qingning people can often find the post station residence before dark.


    It was night when Qingning was living in the post station. Suddenly, he heard a lot of noise outside. It seemed that a large number of people wanted to stay.


    Qingning was awakened, let people go to have a look, spring rain back report said: "princess, maidservant inquired, is the Qi people, is to mourn the princess."


    "How fast are they?" Although Qingning has been ill for many days, the journey of Qi should be a few days slower.


    "The maidservant saw that they all came on horseback, and they were all men, and there were no maids to wait on."


    Qingning nodded: "no wonder. Do you know who is leading the way? "


    "It was reported to the post station that it was Wang CHENHONG in Nanshan County of Qi state." Fearing that Qingning didn''t know who Nanshan princess was, Chunyu added: "Nanshan princess is the youngest brother''s son of the princess, your cousin."

 Chapter 702

    In the morning, Qingning got up a little late, and the people in Qi had breakfast in the lobby.


    Qingning just wanted to come down the stairs. The people downstairs noticed Qingning and looked at them with considerate eyes. Of course, Qingning was also observing them. Unexpectedly, she saw a pair of special eyes. She was very surprised in her heart, but she didn''t show any sign on her face.


    Because yesterday came late, Chen Hong just probably knew that this post station not only they lived, they also inquired, but the opposite population wind is very strict, not willing to reveal anything, even the people of the post house are also silent.


    Chen Hong has long been curious about who needs to be so careful. Unexpectedly, what comes out is a little girl. Some people don''t need gorgeous clothes. They just look at her temperament to know that she is not a mortal.


    As the royal family of Qi, Chen Hong can see at a glance that the girl must be of extraordinary origin, although she is dressed in plain clothes without any accessories. Moreover, Chen Hong thinks she is a little familiar.


    The girl walked up to him and asked softly, "is it cousin Chen Hong?"


    It''s very easy to know who Chen Hong is. The troops of Qi are all men, and the guards are all in black clothes and armour, serving the unification. Several principal officials are around the table, and Chen Hong is sitting in the upper position. Besides, he can distinguish one from two, after all, he is a cousin.


    Chen Hong Leng Leng, don''t know how can he have any cousin here, looking at the girl wearing filial piety, age about seven or eight years old, finally reacted: "is it Qingning cousin?"


    Qingning nodded.


    Chen Hong doubts: "how can cousin be here?"


    Qingning explained: "I sent a cousin to get married. As soon as I attended the wedding, I heard about my mother''s misfortune. Later, I got sick and delayed for some time. Now I''m better before I go back to Beijing."


    Chen Hong expressed concern for the little cousin: "my cousin, we must pay attention to the body, don''t let the aunt go uneasy..."


    Qingning lowered his head: "thank you, cousin, I know."


    Chen Hong is just a teenager. Last night, listening to Chunyu''s introduction, Chen Hong is only 17 years old this year. Before, he had no big difference with other royal children, no matter in ability or behavior. However, since the new emperor ascended the throne, he was loyal to the new emperor and was the most trusted person of the emperor.


    Qingning doesn''t dare to underestimate CHENHONG. The royal family doesn''t have a pure heart. Of course, ChenLin is the exception. To be able to have such a position at such an age and to express condolence on behalf of the state of Qi is not a simple thing in itself.


    "Since I met you here, how about going together? There''s also a care on the way. "


    Chen Hong''s suggestion Qingning didn''t want to adopt at all, because there was a special person in Qi''s team, although she only guessed one or two from that person''s eyes, not sure.


    Are they so confident that she won''t find the man?


    "No, I have many maidservants with me. I''m afraid I''ll delay my cousin if I don''t have a quick foot." Qingning refused.


    I don''t know if it''s psychological or not. Qingning seems to feel that Chen Hong looks at the person she thinks is special. Qingning forces herself not to look there and just stares at her hands.


    Chen Hong thought for a while and said, "how can we delay the journey? How can I be at ease if I let my cousin go back to Beijing alone? My cousin still doesn''t want to refuse, OK? "


    Qingning knows that her reason doesn''t hold water. If her daughter doesn''t go back, the funeral won''t be held, so there''s no such thing as delaying the journey. Anyway, this is the state of Luo, and there''s no danger for her to walk with them.

 Chapter 703

    In this way, the two teams went on their way together. Along the way, Qingning stayed obediently in the carriage. There was no need to never show up, so as not to accidentally show his horse''s feet.


    Of course, she also quietly sent people back to Beijing on horseback for the reason of reporting news, and told Luo Xiao of her suspicion in advance. Although she has never been to the state of Qi, it doesn''t mean that Qingning doesn''t know anything about it. After all, it is her grandfather''s home, and people around her will tell her what happened there.


    It is said that during the reign of the former Emperor of Qi, the Empress Dowager and the emperor loved the empress''s second son, the eighth prince. Instead of the eldest son, that is, the prince, the reason is no him, because the eighth Prince has a pair of eyes very similar to Chen Lin.


    Chen Lin grew up in the hands of the Empress Dowager and her two elder brothers. She wanted to make a good family for her in the capital and protect her under her own wings. She didn''t expect that Chen Lin would fall in love with Luo Xiao at first sight at a banquet and never marry her.


    Those two still can''t beat Chen Lin finally, agreed that marriage. At that time, the marriage between the two countries became a fairy tale. In the eyes of the people, the princesses and princesses of the two countries fell in love, and they were a man and a woman. They were made in heaven.


    The Empress Dowager and the emperor, who had great affection for ChenLin, were very kind to the eighth prince, who was very similar to ChenLin, or even better than the prince, because they would never see ChenLin again.


    The current emperor of Qi is the eighth Prince Chen Ming, but the original Prince. Qingning did not know the twists and turns, only knew that the emperor''s edict stated that the successor was the prince, but the prince disappeared on the eve of his death!


    The ministers of the state of Qi searched for a long time, but they almost searched the state of Qi, but they did not find the prince. The country can''t be without a monarch for a day, and can only be succeeded by the eight princes who are also legitimate.


    The eighth Prince has been sitting on the throne for a year. The prince has never been found, and the throne of the eighth Prince has been firmly established. He has become an excellent monarch, not a temporary substitute for the prince.


    Because that pair of eyes are too much like the mother''s concubine, Yi Rong can''t change her eyes, so Qingning has to doubt that the emperor of Qi disguised himself as a bodyguard and came to Luo.


    What did the emperor of Qi dress up like this to do in Luo? Qingning can''t think of it, but they come here in the name of mourning for their mother''s concubine. Qingning is worried that if they are found, it will affect Luo Xiao.


    Finally, the two groups of people came to the gate of the capital with amiable company. They heard that the minister sent by the emperor to meet the envoy had been here for a long time, and Luo Xiao himself came to meet Qingning.


    "The envoys of the state of Qi have been working hard all the way. I was ordered by the emperor to meet them and go to the library to have a rest."


    Chen Hong looked at Luo Xiao and said, "this time I''m here to mourn my aunt. Don''t bother. We''ll just go to Prince Yue''s house."


    "It''s the etiquette of our country for the envoys to settle down in the hall first. As for the funeral of the king''s princess, it''s not too late for the princes to come back when they settle down." Luo Xiao said that she came to pick up her baby daughter and did not welcome them.


    Since other people''s masters have said so, Chen Hong is also not good to rely on to go back with Luo Xiao, can only follow to come to meet his minister to go.


    The minister secretly wiped a sweat. The prince of Yue really didn''t give any face to anyone. People came to express their condolence. It''s not impossible to go directly. He could also show that he attached great importance to the princess. Unexpectedly, he was rejected.

 Chapter 704

    In ancient times, people paid more attention to death than to life, especially the royal family. People believe that after death, they can still live the same life in the underworld as in the sun. Therefore, in order to live a rich life after death, we will bury a lot of things that the owner liked.


    The construction of the mausoleum started a long time in advance, and many things will be imitated. The imperial mausoleum is located in the west of the capital. It has two floors, one is above the ground and the other is under the ground. The buildings on the ground are the same as the Imperial Palace, showing the style of the imperial mausoleum.


    Underground, it buried all the emperors and their relatives since the founding of Luo state.


    Luo Xiao''s mausoleum has been under construction for many years, and the first one to live in is his princess, Chen Lin. Luo Xiao takes Yiying''s relatives to the imperial mausoleum.


    All the way white, paper money flying, the atmosphere solemn and sad. All the people along the road kowtow to the ground, which is not only the respect for the dead, but also the worship of Luo Xiao. Qingning sat on the carriage, looking at his father''s tall and straight posture in front of him, sighing that a man like him was born to be king and wanted to reign in the world.


    "Ah Ning, are you ok?" Liu Jue drove his horse to the carriage of Qingning to greet him. Today, without a word with Qingning, Liu Jue finally found the opportunity.


    In the past, the 8-year-old boy had lost his baby''s fat. At the age of 10, he had learned to ride a horse and could be called a teenager.


    "Xiao Jiu, I''m fine."


    Seeing that Qingning was haggard, Liu Jue heard that he had a serious illness some time ago and almost died. When he heard about it later, he was in a cold sweat.


    He worried and said: "my cousin is really impolite at noon today. Don''t be angry."


    Wang yun''er is Liu Jue''s cousin. Although he doesn''t want to admit it at all, Wang yun''er makes Qingning angry. He also dislikes Wang yun''er and worries that Qingning will be angry with him because of her cousin.


    Qingning knows that the person who wants to have a relationship with herself today was brought by Mrs. Liu. After she was angry and left, she was sent back to the Wang family by the Wang family. There''s no need to worry about meaningless people. At that time, she was just upset. Later, her father said something to her, and she was not angry for a long time.


    "It doesn''t matter..." Qingning was about to answer. Liu Jue''s face was strange, and there was blood in the corner of her mouth. She was so surprised that her voice raised a lot: "little nine, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Jue''s face turned red because there was blood in her mouth. She said vaguely: "I lost my teeth..."


    "Well." Qingning was stunned, forgetting that children still have lost their teeth: "your teeth are very good at choosing time. Go to my carriage and deal with it."


    "Don''t..." Liu Jue wanted to refuse, but the blood and saliva in his mouth flowed down, which made him very embarrassed. He could only obediently get on the carriage of Qingning.


    In any case, Liu Jue and Qingning are still young. Under such special circumstances, they don''t think much about sitting in a carriage together.


    Chunyu waited on Liu Jue to spit out her teeth and gargle. After a while, Liu Jue''s blood stopped.


    "Xiaojiu, are these your upper teeth or lower teeth?" Qingning looked at Liu Jue''s teeth and asked.


    Liu Jue wanted to put the teeth away, but Qingning refused. She took them in her hand and observed them carefully.


    "Ah Ning, give it back quickly. It''s dirty."


    Qingning looked at him strangely: "I washed my hands when I left. It''s not dirty."


    Liu Jue choked and said, "I mean don''t stain your hands with my teeth. You''re going to throw it away. "

 Chapter 705

    Although the carriage was in motion, there was everything in it, even the wash basin and water were prepared. Chunyu brings the water, and Liu Jue takes it. It means that she wants to wash Qingning herself.


    Qingning didn''t care. Ren liujue grabbed her hand and put it into the basin. She was still struggling with the teeth that Liu Jue had thrown away: "Xiaojiu, haven''t you heard that the upper row of teeth should be thrown under the bed?"


    Liu Jue took Qingning''s hand and rubbed it gently for her. As she answered, "does a Ning believe these?"


    "Do you understand this feeling?" When I was a child in my previous life, I always did this when I changed my teeth in Qingning. My parents would tell xiaoqingning that if she didn''t do this, she would get sick. Qingning most hate sick, so has been very obedient.


    After washing and drying her hands for Qingning, Liu Jue wants to go out. He was held by Qingning: "don''t go, I''m bored alone. Talk to me. "


    "Good. What does Anning want to talk about? "


    "Just talk about Xiao Jiu, what kind of girls you like." Qingning wants to tease Liu Jue. In Qingning''s hometown, adults like to ask children what kind of wife they like.


    Liu Jue was still a little happy. Did Qingning begin to understand the relationship between men and women? But when I saw her eyes, I knew I was thinking too much. She just thought it was fun.


    "I like Anning like that."


    Qingning narcissistic touch his little face, sighed: "then you are miserable, because in this world, you can not find such a good girl as sister, ah, poor baby."


    "What I like is you" is on the tip of my mouth, but Liu Jue dare not say it. He is afraid that he will frighten Qingning. Although a Ning is very clever, she is only seven years old. When he was seven years old, he could only write poems and words, and he didn''t understand them. So, ah Ning didn''t understand either.


    "What does Anning think I should do?"


    Qingning indifferent shrugged, did not take it seriously: "cold bar."


    Two people start another conversation, say a lot of words, just arrived at the imperial mausoleum.


    The guests were arranged to wait in the palace on the ground. After some ceremonies, the family sent the dead to her final resting place.


    Luo Xiao leads Qingning to walk in front, behind is Chen Lin who is being carried, they step by step into the mausoleum.


    Although the scale of the prince''s mausoleum is not bigger than that of the emperor, it is also very spectacular. It is the first time that Qingning came to such a place. The exquisite murals, ingenious organs, and some decorations and ritual vessels that she can''t understand are very interesting to Qingning.


    The coffin was placed on the right side of the innermost coffin bed, and the left side was naturally Luo Xiao''s place. But Qingning didn''t have much feeling. She knew that her father would succeed. The emperor''s mausoleum was his final destination.


    Back to the ground, there are still some ceremonies being held. When the door of the tomb is closed, the ceremony is officially over.


    According to the rules, we have to pay homage to the emperors of the past dynasties. Qingning is led by Luo Xiao and goes through many palaces. Every emperor has his own unique experience and past, but it will turn into dust in the end.


    At first, Qingning couldn''t understand why Luo Xiao wanted the throne. Isn''t it good now? But after reading these, she suddenly understood that life is doomed to death. The important thing is the process. If she has the opportunity and the ability to make life reach the highest point, why not.

 Chapter 706

    This is the second time that Qingning saw that bodyguard. No, it should be the emperor of Qi, Chenming. Chen Hong brings people to see Luo Xiao, which is also a way of saying goodbye. It has been many days since the funeral, and it''s time for them to return home.


    "My father has something to go out and hasn''t come back yet. Will my cousin come back another day?" Qingning asks Chen Hong what he means. It''s too bad that they come here. Luo Xiao''s front foot leaves, and their back foot comes. Can you make it clear before they come.


    Chen Hong said that he was innocent. They just came here when they found out that Luo Xiao was in the palace. But they didn''t expect that when the servants came back to report, Luo Xiao went out.


    Chen Hong thought about it and said, "I''d better wait here."


    The emperor has been traveling for many days, so he can''t delay any longer. No matter whether there is any result today, Chen Ming must go back to the state of Qi. If the king of a country leaves the country for a long time, he is afraid that there will be a big trouble.


    "Since my cousin said so, Ning''er will send someone to ask my father to come back, but my cousin will wait for a while." When Qingning learns that they are here to say goodbye, it''s time to negotiate with them, and Luo Xiao must be waiting for this day.


    Luo Xiao is going to inspect the barracks in the suburbs. He won''t come back immediately. He can''t let the guests sit by themselves. Qingning can only talk with them.


    "Cousin, tell me about the scenery of Qi."


    Chen Hong is very talkative. When he was young, he loved to travel. He had time and status. He almost went to all the scenic spots of Qi. He was interested in Qingning, and he also talked vividly.


    Chen Ming is standing behind Chen Hong, dressed as a bodyguard. He looks at Su Mei''s little cousin. She doesn''t look like her aunt, but more like her father Luo Xiao. Even her character is different. But my nephew looks most like my aunt.


    Because of this face, Chen Ming was favored by the Qi emperor and the Empress Dowager. This preference was not only emotional, but also allowed him to cultivate his power.


    Chen Ming once thought that this was a hint of the emperor, suggesting that although there was a prince, the emperor still preferred him. For this reason, he was very grateful to his aunt, who had been married to Luoguo, for giving him such an opportunity.


    But in the end, Chen Ming finds out that he is just a grindstone for the prince. His father''s favorite is the prince. All these years of love is just to make the prince feel crisis and test him how to face the coveted position of others.


    In fact, the emperor had already drafted the imperial edict to pass the throne to the prince, his brother. Although it was written in the imperial edict that the new emperor should treat him well, Chen Ming, who has been fighting with the prince for so many years and is also a brother, knows that the prince will not let him go.


    What makes Chen Ming happy and afraid is that the day before the death of the Qi emperor, the prince disappeared. He was pushed out by his supporters and inherited the throne. But all this was temporary. The ministers did not give up looking for the first prince, his eldest brother. As an emperor, he must also pretend to strongly support his ministers in doing so.


    In private, he has been sending someone to inquire about the whereabouts of the prince for fear that his throne will be taken away. But more than a year later, without any news, he began to believe that his brother was no longer alive.


    A letter makes Chen Ming''s heart fall to the bottom. The mourners from the state of Luo sent two letters. One was a simple mourning letter, while the other stated that Chenzhao was still alive in the hands of Luo Xiao.

 Chapter 707

    Looking at the little cousin who had a good talk with his cousin, he suddenly had a strange idea. No, not suddenly. When she first saw her in the post house, she looked at him with a strange look, although she was hiding very well.


    He always thought it was just an accident, but now, he doesn''t think so. This seven-year-old cousin, who is intelligent and easy to be ordinary, has already found him.


    Chen Ming pats his cousin on the shoulder. Chen Hong suddenly stops talking. He doesn''t know what the emperor wants to do behind him.


    Chen Ming walked steadily to the front of the hall and sat on the top: "you know who I am!"


    Qingning is not a bit nervous. When listening to CHENHONG, Qingning observes the look of the emperor of Qi. He doesn''t intend to hide his identity here.


    "Shall I salute you?" Qingning asked.


    Chen Ming laughs: "sure enough!"


    Chen Hong thought that what he did was not good. He let out some mistakes in what he said just now. Even the seven-year-old boy found out. He quickly pleaded guilty and said, "emperor, I''m not good at doing things. If someone finds out, please punish me."


    Chen Ming waved his hand and said, "it''s not that you are not good at doing things, but that the child is too smart. It''s said that Prince Yue of Luo has been gifted since he was a child, and his mind is no different from that of ordinary people when he was five years old. I always think it''s just the exaggeration of the people, but now I believe everything when I see my cousin."


    "What? She... "Chen Hong opened his eyes and couldn''t believe the emperor''s words.


    "Tell me, how did you find me at a glance?"


    Qingning calmly replied: "eyes, what kind of life a person has, you can see a lot of things from his eyes, what''s more, cousin''s eyes, like a mother''s concubine."


    "I see." Chen Ming admits that when he first saw Qingning, he didn''t control his eyes and wantonly observed her. At that time, Qingning also recognized him in his observation.


    "By the way, cousin, can I call you cousin later? Not the emperor. " Qingning doesn''t like to be called the emperor, so she has always been called the emperor''s uncle of Luo state. The emperor always thought that it was Qingning who was close to him. In fact, she just didn''t like it.


    Chen Ming is very fond of this clever little cousin. What''s more, according to her father''s ability, it''s not impossible for her to reach the top in the future, so she''s happy to give this face: "of course, you and I are the closest cousins, only because they are so far away from each other that it''s hard to see each other


    "Thank you, cousin."


    As a result, the three people showed their identity and then talked freely. They were surprised to find that Qingning''s mind could reach such a level that when they talked about the court hall, they could also answer like a stream.


    "The Lord is back." Finally, the porter reported that Luo Xiao came back.


    Luo Xiao directly invited Chen Ming to his study to talk, leaving Chen Hong and Qingning in place.


    "Well, cousin, let''s go on to the topic just now. Cousin just talked about the scene of going to the snow mountain. Can you give a detailed introduction to Anning?"


    In the study, Luo Xiao doesn''t beat around the bush. After proving that Chen Zhao is in his hands, he directly says his request: "I only need an imperial edict from the emperor of Qi, and I can give Chen Zhao to you. If the emperor of Qi is inconvenient, I''m willing to help."

 Chapter 708

    Now that the funeral has been finished and the people of Qi have been sent away, it''s time for Qingning to keep filial piety for three years.


    Luo Xiao accompanies Qingning to stay in another courtyard, saying it''s filial piety. In fact, father and daughter have a wonderful life. There were only a few servants and them in the small courtyard. Qingning felt the warmth that ordinary people should have.


    Filial piety can not often go out, but does not mean that others can not come to visit. Luo Yuan often brings her sister to play.


    "Ah Ning, I have some cakes hidden in the clothes I sent you. When we leave, you can eat them secretly." Luo Qian once again refreshed her entrainment record, and this time, it was not discovered by Luo Yuan.


    Qingning funny nodded, this little girl to her good, what delicious will think of to her also bring some. In fact, Qingning wants to say that she doesn''t lack food at all. She is her own in other hospitals. Luo Xiao doesn''t want her daughter to suffer. She often orders people to add food to Qingning openly.


    This intention is good, Qianqian little fat friend is so cute, but now, Qingning is a little worried that the cakes mixed in the clothes will attract insects and so on, she is most afraid of those gadgets. I hope Qianqian knows that she needs to wrap the cake first.


    Luo Yuan only quietly looked at the two little girls and whispered. Her mind was a little restless these days. Listen to the elders say, do not want her to marry into the Chen family. At the beginning, she was pointed out to the second young master of the Chen family. As a child, she knew that the man would be her husband. When she overheard the elder''s plan, she was upset.


    She didn''t show any affection for her fiance. She just obeyed her parents'' orders. But now it''s not easy for parents to break the contract.


    Just because she doesn''t like going out doesn''t mean she doesn''t know about the fights. The Chen family was involved in a party struggle, which made his grandfather not want the in laws. It''s been so many years since the marriage agreement. Now she''s 16 years old. It''s time to discuss the date of marriage. A few days ago, someone from the Chen family wanted to sit down and discuss it carefully, but his grandfather refused. He said that he wanted to keep her for a few more years, but how long can she stay at the age of 16.


    Luo Yuan doesn''t want to be in trouble at home, but marrying into the Chen family will bring endless troubles to King Ning''s residence. What can she do.


    Qingning is a little concerned about Luoyuan''s marriage. She also heard about the Chen family''s door-to-door discussion. Seeing Luoyuan''s look, she should be worried. No wonder her sister didn''t find that her sister secretly hid cakes for her.


    "Sister, why are you frowning, but what''s the matter with you?" Qingning has an idea in mind.


    Luo Qian is also very curious. She just asks her elder sister and refuses to say that she is not only worried about her elder sister these days, but also other adults in the family. She tells her not to worry, but she can''t help them. She is very worried and even eats less snacks.


    Luo Yuan didn''t take Qingning''s words seriously. What''s the use of talking to children.


    Qingning pretended to be unintentional and said: "elder sister, if you are not happy, you can go to the nunnery and ask for advice from the masters who have good practice. Those masters know the way of life best. Ning''er believes that her elder sister will like it there. Maybe she will live there and will not want to go back to the palace."


    Luo Yuan ignored her sister''s attachment to her. She only felt that after listening to Qingning''s words, Mao Sai suddenly opened up. Yes, she can practice with her hair! Just find a way to live in the nunnery for a while. Wouldn''t it be better to ease the current predicament first and then try to figure out how to break the engagement?

 Chapter 709

    Luo Qian did not disappoint Qingning. Looking at the peanut cakes and cakes scattered in her clothes, Qingning really wanted to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Looking at her daughter''s painful expression, Luo Xiao smiles unkindly.


    "Father, you still laugh. What''s so funny about that?" Qingning is no longer in compliance with it. This dress is made by Qingning herself. It''s very different from ordinary filial piety clothes. She sent it to make it. She was looking forward to the appearance of the clothes, but now, the white clothes are made to look like nothing by cakes, which makes her very sad.


    Regret should not feel Luo Yuan sister by the way, let her help to bring, oneself to take will not have such thing to happen.


    Looking at his daughter fiddling with her clothes, I thought of what the emperor had said to him today. The emperor still wanted him to go to the south. A funeral made the emperor see his prestige among the people again. The emperor would not move him for the time being. He had no choice but to let him go far.


    However, Luo Xiao was reluctant to leave Qingning. Since the child was born in this world, he has never been with her well. Everyone says that her daughter is intelligent and can be independent at a young age. However, as a father, Luo Xiao hopes that her daughter doesn''t have to worry about anything, just stay under his wings and grow up happily.


    Some time ago, Luo Xiao saw Qingning fever with his own eyes and almost died. His heart was always seized by it. He didn''t know whether his daughter had ever been ill when he was away, and whether a parting would become a farewell.


    "Ning''er, you gave Luo Yuan a good idea. Can you give it to my father?"


    Qingning asked: "what''s the trouble with my father?"


    "My father has military affairs. He can''t stay in the capital often, but he can''t bear Ning''er. Ning''er says what to do?"


    It turned out to be this matter. Qingning naturally replied, "Ning''er knows what to do, but he''s afraid that his father won''t agree."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. " In fact, what Luo Xiao wants to say is that as long as he can be with his daughter, he will agree to anything.


    "Why don''t father take Ning''er to the south?" Qingning also wants to be with Luo Xiao.


    Luo Xiao suddenly has the same feeling as Luo Yuan. As expected, he can''t see through it. When Qingning was born, he didn''t have the condition to take care of him, so he had to entrust him to Beihou. Later, Qingning came back, but the South was in chaos. He worried that his daughter was in danger, so he had to leave her in the capital.


    Now, in the past two years, he has made Nanjing completely stable, and Qingning is a little older. Don''t worry about the hard conditions. Children can''t bear it. It''s time to take Qingning with them.


    Luo Xiao''s action was very quick, and immediately asked the emperor for his will. The emperor agreed without hesitation. It''s just a girl. Luo Xiao wants to love more. There''s nothing wrong with taking it with her.


    As Qingning is still in the period of filial piety, it''s not a big problem. As long as the heart is there, where can''t we keep filial piety? What''s more, the conditions in the south are thousands of times harder than those in the capital.


    And like Luo Xiao, there is king Ning''s residence. After hearing Luo Yuan''s words, King Ning''s residence thinks that this method is feasible, so it releases news to the public that master Luo Yuan''s Sutra is on demand, saying that she has a affinity with the Buddha and needs to serve in front of the Buddha for a period of time.


    For the statement of King Ning''s house, Chen family is helpless and angry. They dare not fight against King Ning''s house at present, but they also understand what king Ning''s house wants to do. King Ning''s house doesn''t want to get married!

 Chapter 710

    Although Tang Lu has made several friends in the capital, Qingning still feels guilty. When he was in Beihan, he had agreed to take care of each other in the capital, but now Qingning is going to the south, leaving him here alone.


    At present, Tang Zhan''s husband and wife, who are far away from Beihan, don''t know the news. Tang Zhan has only such a son, and some of his friends are military people of similar origin. If they know that their son will be helpless, they don''t know how worried they should be, especially Cheng''s.


    "Brother..."


    Tang Lu did not lose, but comforted Qingning: "well, silly girl, my brother can''t reunite with his parents. How can you stop you from getting along with your father?"


    "What''s more, I''m a man of Tang Road. I need to base myself on the world with my own ability. Doesn''t Anning think that my brother is not good and I need you to take care of him?"


    Of course, Qingning doesn''t think so. Tang Lu was not with her parents since she was a child. She followed her master to wander in the rivers and lakes and went through tribulations. She was hundreds of times better than those well cultivated CHILDES in the aristocratic family.


    However, the capital is complex, not just the ability and family background. The mind of the superior is unpredictable. In many cases, luck is also an important part of success.


    "Brother, it''s my baby. Its name is erha. I''ll leave it to you to take care of it!" Qingning pointed to the wolf in the cage and said.


    "I have known for a long time that my sister has raised a wolf. She is very obedient and intelligent. I always want to see it, but I can''t find a chance. " Tang Lu is very interested in erha. When he looks close to the cage, erha is very sensitive to the strange smell. He immediately grins and makes an attack.


    Qingning saw the tears, the original two ha there is such a side ah, worthy of the wolf!


    Tang Lu saw that the wolf was well raised by Qingning. His fur was smooth and his body was strong. What''s more, he had been raised by human beings since he was a child, and he was still naturally wild.


    "My younger sister didn''t like to raise some flowers, plants, cats and dogs since she was a child. I thought you would never be involved in these. I didn''t expect you to raise wolves, and they were very good. They kept their proper nature."


    When Qingning heard this comment, she wanted to cry. It''s not that she doesn''t like to raise flowers and plants, but that she doesn''t want to waste precious flowers if she dies.


    As for kittens and puppies, Qingning had a dog in her previous life, and lived together for seven or eight years. As a result, she was killed by a killer. Qingning has been sad for a long time, and even now, she doesn''t want to raise a dog, because she can''t let go of the dog that grew up with her.


    "Keep nature? This guy loves to stick to me all the time. If he hadn''t seen his brother and showed such a shape, I would have thought he was abandoned by me. " Qingning put his hand into the cage and rubbed erha''s head. Erha stopped making noise and let Qingning destroy its bright hair.


    Tang Lu said with a smile, "animals are spiritual. If you treat them well, they will not show their ferocity to you."


    Qingning nodded. She also liked erha''s intimacy with her, but she was worried that she couldn''t raise her well: "brother, at the beginning, I wanted a wolf, but suddenly I was interested. I didn''t expect that Xiaojiu would really find it for me. Looking at erha growing up day by day and seeing that it has no heart to guard against human beings, I always have unspeakable sadness. "

 Chapter 711

    Everything is emotional when we get along with each other for a long time, not to mention the animals we take care of.


    "My brother doesn''t have to worry too much. I''ve brought all the servants who have taken care of erha since I was a child. My brother just needs to provide him with a big enclosure to live in. When you have time, get along with it and cultivate your feelings. "


    Qingning does not give up to play with erha. Erha seems to understand that its master is about to leave it. He warmly responds to Qingning''s touch. One person and one wolf play happily.


    This time I came here to say goodbye. Qingning and Tang Lu talked for a long time before leaving Dingbei Marquis''s house.


    Looking at the majestic gate of Dingbei Marquis, Qingning only thinks that the mansion is a little too cold. However, she believes that Tang Lu is only 16 years old this year and is still growing up. When she comes back again, her brother has become a man of indomitable spirit.


    The next stop in Qingning is the Liu family. After visiting many elders of the Liu family, Qingning did not chat with the sisters of the same generation. Instead, she went to Liu Jue.


    It''s no surprise to the Liu family that Liu Jue was sent back by the prince of Vietnam when she left home. Liu Jue and Qingning have always had a good relationship, and the Liu family are very happy to see them closer, so they are very tolerant of them.


    "Xiao Jiu, I have to go."


    Liu Jue didn''t lift her head. She was just practicing calligraphy. She said "Oh" softly.


    Qingning is crazy. Why is the child so heartless? She''s going to leave. Why can''t she show a little reluctant? Thanks to her special trip to say goodbye to him.


    "Hey, no practice!" Qingning angrily grabbed the brush in Liu Jue''s hand, threw it aside, pointed to the nearby Qin and said, "I want to listen to the general''s orders!"


    Qingning wrote a lot of music scores to Liu Jue, including some modern famous songs and popular songs. Liu Jue is worthy of being a genius. Even if she didn''t write clearly in some places, he could rely on his talent to supplement the incomplete parts.


    Liu Jue sat down in accordance with Yan, and usually he would play whatever Qingning wanted to hear.


    Growing up with the tactful feeling respected by Luo Guo, the general''s orders of Jingting sounded in Liu Jue''s study. All the servants put down their work one after another and quietly listened to the rhythm of the piano.


    Not far away, Liu''s father and son also heard this unusual song. Only Liu Jue can play it. Everyone who has heard it will be fascinated by it, including Liu''s family owners and CHILDES. They can better understand the implied meaning of the song.


    "Today, the sound of Xiao Jiu''s piano is very exciting." Liu Guancheng said.


    Liu Heng looked at his father and asked suspiciously, "does father really think so?"


    "I''m talking about the tune of this piece, not the mood of the player."


    Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting are not only for women, but also for men. As the main Department of the Liu family, they are very proficient in this aspect. It''s not difficult to recognize the differences between the players.


    His younger brother is only ten years old. Liu Heng can''t help worrying: "father, is it too early for Xiao Jiu? And Princess Qingning, she just... "


    "Seven years old, isn''t it?" Liu Guancheng calmly said: "you don''t know our little nine''s talent since childhood. It''s normal to be a little earlier. It''s just two years earlier. As a father, I remember that when you were 12 years old, you already liked beautiful girls."


    Young frivolous, think of the past to do those confused things, Liu Heng some embarrassment: "said small nine said well, how my father mentioned me."

 Chapter 712

    "Princess, here comes Miss Li."


    "Say I''m not here!" Qingning is very annoyed with Li Ru, always looking for all kinds of reasons to approach her, the purpose, of course, is fragrant steamed bun Luo Xiao.


    If it''s just another woman, Li Ru is the sister of Li Min, Luo Xiao''s adjutant. Li''s adjutant is excellent both in character and ability, and loyal to Luo Xiao. Only a little, he has no resistance to his sister''s request.


    Li Ru, relying on her brother''s face in front of Luo Xiao, has done all kinds of things. Luo Xiao is not a woman, but he is very principled. He can only take care of his trusted family members and will not accept them.


    Seeing that the road to Luoxiao was blocked, Li Ru often bothered Qingning. Every time she carried the appearance of miss you, she just looked like some. As soon as she talked to her, she showed her feet. She didn''t live in such an environment since she was a child, she couldn''t learn.


    Li Ru refused to get angry. She could only go back to her home. She turned around and saw that Princess Feiyun of the grassland tribe in the South didn''t inform her. She went straight in. She was not happy. She pointed to Feiyun and said, "why can she go in?"


    It''s Qingning''s little servant girl who comes to reply. The little servant girl and Qingning are of one mind, but they don''t care what kind of adjutant''s sister they are. They sneer: "is there something you don''t know? Why should miss li insult herself? "


    Li Ru can''t help but raise her hand to fan the little girl.


    The people around Qingning are not simple. The little girl grabs her hand effortlessly and says in a loud voice: "Miss Li, if my princess can''t see you, you''ll hit someone. In your eyes, does the princess have to hold you tightly?"


    It''s hard in the south. Luoxiao''s residence is where he works, and there is no special Yamen. There are many people coming and going here. When they see Li Ru trying to hit people, they look at him.


    The maid who started beating Qingning was just beating Qingning''s face. People didn''t know what happened, but it was wrong to beat someone. What''s more, the girl was still reckless in front of Prince Yue''s house.


    Li Ru knew that she had done something wrong on impulse. She felt that everyone was watching her and ran away.


    "Who is that girl, who is so arrogant?" In the south, Luo Xiao is the heaven here and the God in the hearts of the people, so they all condemn Li Ru''s actions.


    Some people recognize Li Ru. After all, there are not many beautiful ladies here: "that''s the sister of adjutant Li. Does adjutant Li know? That''s the Lord''s right arm. "


    It turns out that there are people on it. No wonder they dare to be so arrogant.


    "Isn''t adjutant Li loyal to the Lord? Why is her sister so absent?"


    The common people have always been inclined to Luo Xiao''s side. What Luo Xiao said and did was right.


    Qingning in the mansion is changing her riding clothes. Princess Feiyun is the first and best friend Qingning has made here. She suddenly comes here to race with Qingning.


    Here in Feiyun, there is no rule to post in advance. She comes and leaves as soon as she wants.


    The tribe where Feiyun is is is subordinate to Luoxiao, so the grassland princess can come to Qingning without taboo.


    However, in the emperor''s news, Feiyun''s tribe has not yet submitted to the imperial court. So, in fact, it was Luo Xiao who was obedient to grassland people.

 Chapter 713

    There are many people around Luo Xiao, such as deputy Li. Their family background is not high. They go through life and death in order to make contributions and give their families a better life. They all care about their families, so Luo Xiao has to be better to the soldiers'' families for the sake of these capable people.


    Li Ru thinks that as long as she doesn''t go out of the way, no one can do anything about her. She dares to disturb Qingning again and again. Fortunately, this time she finally can''t help but start, thinking that she will be quiet for a while, Qingning is in a good mood.


    "Why did it take you so long to change your clothes?" Feiyun is very unhappy, she is a hot temper, so the most hate Qingning mill Ji.


    Isn''t it good to wear riding clothes all the time? What kind of clothes do you want to wear at home? What kind of clothes do you want to wear for other occasions!


    Although she is the princess of the tribe, the grassland people worship strength and ability. Feiyun grew up on horseback and hunted and herded sheep with the people of her tribe. She has no airs, and her ability is not inferior to that of her peers.


    "I''m in such a hurry. Which one would you like to see in a hurry?" Already very familiar, Qingning joked.


    "What are you talking about?" Feiyun raises the whip and threatens Qingning fiercely.


    The maids around Qingning, from the first time when they were faced with a big enemy to now, turned a blind eye to it. They were used to it. Princess Feiyun had a sense of propriety. Even if she hit Qingning by mistake sometimes, Qingning didn''t care, just a little hurt.


    "Let''s go!" Qingning shakes the whip in her hand and feels that she is very well-known.


    Most of the southern territory is grassland, and Qingning can gallop with flying clouds. It''s unthinkable in the capital. Qingning has been here for two years, but it''s only nine years old. But the horses are very good. There are many children here who dare to climb on the horses when they are six or seven years old.


    Qingning was taught to ride by Feiyun hand in hand. During that time, she suffered a lot, which made Luo Xiao feel very sad. She wanted to persuade her to give up or grow up and learn again. However, Qingning refused and insisted. She liked the feeling of riding very much.


    "I met that Li at your door today." Feiyun is usually too lazy to remember the name of a person he doesn''t like.


    "Ignore her." Li Ru is so diligent that even Feiyun knows her.


    After running for a while, they let the horses take them aimlessly on the grassland. Qingning opened her arms and felt the wind rush into her arms. Maybe this is freedom.


    Feiyun also embraces nature like Qingning, and says: "I know you don''t like her, so why don''t you beat her? If you beat her, I won''t bother you next time."


    Qingning a look of approval: "good idea!"


    Flying cloud white her one eye, say: "come on, I know you can''t beat her, also can''t beat, you Zhongyuan people is troublesome, all kinds of involve not clear."


    Feiyun is not a brainless person. All he should know is that he disdains to do it.


    "If you don''t like my trouble, why do you always want to play with me?"


    "You''re not like them. Although you''re in trouble, you''re not. Your troubles are the same as those of others, and I can barely accept your troubles. "


    Qingning listened to smile: "are you talking about tongue twister?"


    Feiyun was energetic, and let the horse run again. He yelled to the wind, "anyway, I know you can understand me."

 Chapter 714

    "What, that guy''s in the south?" Hearing the news, Qingning was really surprised. Previously, he only received a letter saying that Luofei had gone out on a journey, but he didn''t expect to go straight here.


    People with a little family background will support the teenagers to travel outside. It''s reasonable to say that it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books.


    When young people travel abroad, they not only look at the mountains and rivers, but also make like-minded friends and get familiar with the country. They are all people who want to serve the country in the future. How can they not have three or five confidants? How can they not know the great rivers and mountains of Luo.


    The experience they can accumulate can be used for a lifetime. They can visit famous officials, truly experience the different local conditions and customs, or visit local aristocrats. In short, this is a necessary trip for young people.


    However, Qingning doesn''t think that Luo Fei has a great ambition to travel. He just wants to play.


    Young people of aristocratic families and royal families will not choose such places even when they travel, not only because there are no famous officials and dignitaries, but also because there are more important dangers. Young men of each family are the most important opportunities for that family, and they will not be allowed to take risks.


    Qingning never thought Luofei would come here. To the South territory of the site, Qingning just know he arrived, no way, pick it up.


    Luo Fei still wants to scare Qingning. Unexpectedly, she is waiting here. It''s really a disappointment. But if he didn''t recognize the servants around Qingning, he wouldn''t dare to recognize Qingning easily.


    "Have you turned enough? I''m not afraid of dizziness. " Qingning discontented looking at Luo Fei around her looked at several circles, still don''t give up the appearance, impatient way.


    Luo Fei hugs Qingning: "girl, what have you experienced in the past two years?"


    "What and what, I''m just a little bit dark?" Qingning has always felt nothing, but now she is hit by Luo Fei''s eyes. Is she really ugly.


    Maybe girls are like this. As long as others show a little opinion on her appearance, she will struggle all day to reflect whether she is really ugly. In fact, it''s no big deal.


    "I would not have come to pick you up if I had known!" If she didn''t want to know the recent situation of Russell directly from Luo Fei''s mouth, she wouldn''t bother to pick up the bastard.


    Luo Fei is also full of complaints: "you still say me, while I was in Yuncheng, you came to the south, I also think of my sister married, you can''t find someone in the capital who can wave together, when I go back, I will take you, what''s the result?"


    Well, for the sake that lofy is still thinking about playing with her, I''d like to forgive him just now.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back to clean up first."


    Luo Fei kept up with Qingning and said in surprise, "it''s good. I''ve learned how to ride a horse!"


    "Better than you anyway. You didn''t ride as well as me when you were nine." Qingning likes to attack Luofei. Anyway, this guy is thick skinned and can''t clean up.


    Luo Fei thought about it. Really, his mother was in charge of him. He was not allowed to do dangerous things. Before he was ten years old, he was not allowed to learn to ride a horse.


    He is used to bickering with Qingning, how can Qingning get the upper hand: "if the price of learning in advance is to become like you, I''d better be late."


    Qingning and Feiyun together, learned her horsewhip Kung Fu. Want to let Luofei see her ability, so Qingning not light not heavy reward Luofei a whip.

 Chapter 715

    Seeing that Qingning had to use the whip again, Luofei had experience this time. He hid far away and didn''t let Qingning succeed. Qingning took it as soon as it was good, and didn''t really want to do anything about it.


    When they arrived, they were ready to accept Lufei''s Tucao, but Lufei did not make complaints about it.


    In fact, it''s very nice here, but it''s a bit shabby compared with the magnificence of the capital.


    Luo Fei is such a good man. He is a cynic on the surface. In fact, he has no airs at all. He can keep his nature and be at ease under any conditions.


    Qingning stood in Luofei''s room with his waist crossed and asked, "come on, why are you here?"


    "I''ve been driven out by my father to travel. Now that I''m out, I''ll come to you."


    If this reason is put on other people, Qingning will surely suspect that he has other purposes, but the object is Luo Fei. Qingning really believes that this is something that he, who does not play cards according to common sense, can do.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t come to the wrong place. It''s very good here." Luofei is very satisfied with Nanjing. When he comes out to play, he has to come to a special place. Like other people, he walks in several big cities and mountains and waters. Even if he travels, what''s the meaning of it.


    "You''re really good at picking places." In fact, Qingning is quite welcome. With Luofei, she won''t be bored. Although her life is very good now, it''s better to have more fun.


    Luo Fei said: "where else can I go if I don''t choose here? I didn''t know that I would arrive in other places in the morning. I came here for a disgusting chance encounter. It''s just that it''s not very different from the capital. It''s meaningless. In fact, all customs are the same. Only at the border can we enjoy other kinds of fun. "


    "Well, I''ll show you some other fun. If you still have energy today, I''ll take you to the grassland. It won''t take long to ride a horse. " Now that I''m here, Qingning is happy to make a host of friends.


    "Go Luo Fei walked in front with a big stride.


    Outside the door, Qingning met someone she didn''t want to see. Qingning hasn''t seen Li Ru since she tried to beat her. At this time, she did not have the past elaborate dress, appears extremely ordinary, her red eyes, staring at Qingning.


    "It''s you, isn''t it? You must have put pressure on my brother to marry me out! "


    Qingning felt puzzled: "where do you see that I said it?"


    "No, who can you be? You must be afraid that if I marry the Lord, I will threaten your position in the future. Otherwise, the Lord will not despise me. "


    Luo Fei stands in front of Qingning, afraid that Li Ru will do something to hurt Qingning: "well, for the sake of Uncle Bahuang, another one is crazy." He saw that the woman was in love with Luo Xiao.


    Qingning doesn''t bother to worry about her. Let people stop Liru, so that she can go out with Luofei.


    Li Ru was restricted, but she was still not reconciled: "I just like Wang Ye. Is there any mistake?"


    Qingning looked at her in distress, said: "you like a person who doesn''t like you, hurt the brother who loves you most, is it right?"


    "You said that I let your brother marry you out because I was afraid that you would threaten me. But have you ever thought that I am the eldest daughter of my father, and no one can deny my identity. And you, for now, even if your father is willing to accept you, you can''t be a concubine. What''s the threat? "

 Chapter 716

    The grassland is just in summer, when everything grows and prospers. The herdsmen of the grassland gallop between the heaven and the earth, driving cattle and sheep, shouting clear songs.


    Qingning likes riding horses here most, so the herdsmen here also know Qingning.


    "Princess, who is this man?" Asked a herdsman.


    There are several black lines on Qingning''s forehead, man


    The name of Luofei man also depends on the face of Qingning. Otherwise, the robust herdsmen will look down on Luofei''s figure. Obviously, although he is not very thin, Luo Fei, who is far away from being strong, has not reached the level of a man.


    Qingning introduced Luofei to herdsmen: "uncle, his name is Luofei, and he is my cousin."


    "Yo, it''s Luo. It''s a relative of the emperor." The herdsmen here are still the people of Luo state. Although they are far away from the Imperial Hall, the emperor''s surname is Luo. Qingning introduced them as her cousin, so they must be a big man.


    The herdsmen didn''t know how to worship. They put their hands together and knelt down like worshiping heaven and earth.


    Luo Fei came down from the horse and helped the man up in person: "uncle, don''t salute me. You can treat me as well as you treat Anning."


    "Well, I don''t know what to call it?" The herdsmen are very happy to have another noble man with good temper. Qingning came to the south. Although she is Luo Xiao''s daughter, she is approachable and has a good reputation among the people.


    Luo Fei laughed and said, "I think it''s good for uncle to call me a man just now. Why don''t you call me that?"


    The herdsman was stunned and then responded: "OK. The man... "The grassland man is a warrior who can shoot down the Goshawk. Just now he was just polite, but he didn''t expect that the guest was serious.


    I can''t help it. People have said that. I can only shout like this.


    "Princess, I''ve just made roast mutton and milk tea in my family. If you don''t like it, please let me treat you."


    Grassland people are very hospitable, Qingning took Luo to the herdsmen''s home. The herdsman''s wife brought out the best mutton and tea.


    Luo Fei learns the appearance of Qingning and eats meat directly with his hands. This way of eating meat makes him feel more delicious.


    After sitting for a while, Qingning and Luofei are about to leave. Luo Fei wanted to take off the accessories on his waist and give them to the herdsmen, but they were stopped by Qingning gei group. Qingning was ready and gave them cloth and grain.


    "It turns out that the horse behind you is carrying something for this purpose." Luo Fei soon understood that although his jade pendant was valuable, it didn''t have much use for herdsmen. It wasn''t as practical as the things given by Qingning.


    "I often prepare these for herdsmen. By the way, you are not short of money, and you can also subsidize a little."


    Lofy agreed very generously.


    Qingning looked at the complacent Luo Fei and said: "Hey, the herdsmen call the strong man as a man, which is praise, but call you. Don''t you think it''s ironic?"


    "Don''t you think it''s necessary to be strong? I think it''s OK to be strong in mind. " Luo Fei patted his chest and said confidently.


    "I think if you are more cheeky than anyone else, you are definitely the first warrior!"


    Qingning speed up, she seems to hear in front of a cry, there must be lively activities. Summer is rich in vegetation, herdsmen celebrate such a good season, usually have a lot of interesting activities.

 Chapter 717

    With the result of the competition, the man who is good at riding and shooting ran around the crowd several times with the girl in his arms, showing off that he has a wife. The girl''s smile in his arms is not like that of a woman in Beijing. This kind of smile is very infectious. Qingning also smiles unconsciously.


    "Ah Ning, I like it here!" In a riding and shooting competition, Luo Fei was enthusiastic and said that he was a mischievous little devil, but here, he was just normal.


    Qingning also thinks that Luofei is very suitable here. Here, he can do whatever he likes. Anyway, the people also like the gentry who are warm-hearted and friendly to them.


    "Then stay a little longer."


    "I want you to say it." On the first day, Luo Fei saw the lively and unrestrained grassland, and his heart was also broadened.


    Back in the house, Luo Xiao has come back. In front of Luo Xiao, Luo Fei is like a lamb: "see uncle Bahuang."


    "No, I don''t need to obey these rules here. Let''s wash and have dinner together."


    "Yes."


    After dinner, Qingning and Luo fly to see the stars. Grassland people feel that they are the closest to the gods of the nation. Although this is superstition, the sky here is really beautiful, and the starry sky is a rare scenery.


    "It''s beautiful." Luo Fei can''t help sighing.


    "Of course, what I introduce you can be fake." Lying under the starry sky, Qingning laments the greatness of the universe and the smallness of human beings, and thinks that it would be nice if time stopped at this moment.


    Qingning is still immersed in the beauty of nature. Suddenly, he hears a cry coming from his side. It''s not easy for him to come from the capital.


    It''s not a good way to sleep here. There''s a big difference between morning and night, especially in the middle of the night. Even in summer, it''s freezing.


    Qingning forced Luo Fei to wake up: "go back to sleep."


    "Oh." Luofei sleepily felt his room and took a stack of letters to Qingning: "I forgot to give them to you. Some friends who knew I would come here asked me to help them a little bit."


    Qingning holding a thick stack of letters to the room, she is not sleepy, then opened up.


    Two years later, Luo Yuan hasn''t been able to get out of the nunnery. The Chen family is tied up with King Ning''s house and has to marry Luo Yuan. Luo Yuan is 18 years old and hasn''t married yet. This is really an old girl in the capital.


    It''s not that King Ning''s mansion doesn''t want to destroy the marriage, but that the Chen family sticks to it and takes care of Mr. Chen very closely, without any mistakes. If we can''t grasp the handle, we can''t break the engagement. Qingning can only be anxious.


    Luo Qian also brought a letter, but the handwriting is naive. Qingning spent a lot of time to understand what she wrote. She wanted to tell her that there are several good restaurants in the capital. When she goes back, she must go there to have a taste.


    "This snack!" Qingning looks at the letter and smiles.


    There are few letters in the past two years. After all, it''s a long way to go. There''s also one thing that the various forces will cause the emperor''s dissatisfaction when they send letters here. It''s a fortress and a frontier. Luo Xiao has a heavy army, so he has to avoid many taboos.


    Fortunately, Luo Xiao has other channels to get information. Luo Su Su is already the mother of two children. Qingning is very happy for her. Although it''s not good to have children, it''s like this in ancient times. Children are the foundation of a woman''s foothold in her husband''s family. Of course, the influence of her mother''s family is also very important.

 Chapter 718

    Early in the morning, Luo Fei came to Qingning in high spirits and asked her to take him around.


    "Did you see the letter?"


    Qingning nodded: "I''ve seen it, but I haven''t finished it."


    Luo Fei laughs very treacherously: "in fact, Liu Jue also wants me to bring you a letter. I don''t know where I got the news. Anyway, I didn''t agree. Do you want to know his expression at that time?"


    "Why are you so boring? You won''t lose a piece of meat if you take it with you!" Qingning said that she also missed her classmates.


    Luo Fei sat on the chair without any image: "it''s not the first day that I don''t deal with you with him."


    Ah, forget it, Qingning can''t do anything. It''s not that there''s no effort to make the two get along with each other peacefully. Anyway, there''s no success. Luo Fei is a dandy in the capital, but Liu Jue is very different. He is a genius in the capital and an example for all young people.


    The two met each other and did not give in to each other. In fact, Qingning doesn''t understand why Liu Jue is like this. That child is not a troublemaker. Why does he like to hold on to Luo Fei.


    Liu Jue said that when aning was in the capital, Luofei had been dominating aning and had little time to get along with him. Although Luofei simply liked to play with aning and had no other thoughts, he would never forgive him. This time, he also refused to help deliver the letter. He and aning haven''t contacted each other for two years!


    "Ah Ning, everyone has spread the news. It''s said that a man surnamed Luo has come. Where is he?" Before Feiyun people arrived, the voice came first.


    Qingning looks at Luo Fei who is not sitting. It''s really embarrassing.


    "Who is it?" Lofy was also curious who would talk in the mansion like this.


    As Luo Fei talks, Feiyun arrives.


    Qingning introduced them: "this is Feiyun, the princess of grassland tribe. His name is Luofei, my cousin, and the hero you were just curious about. "


    Feiyun was disgusted: "is that him? Are the herdsmen blind? But his name is interesting. We all have a flying word in our name


    Luo Fei was unconvinced: "do you grassland people only look at the physique? Can we see the wisdom? "


    "We grassland human spirit and wisdom coexist!" Feiyun see Luofei want to retort, don''t give him a chance: "don''t be unconvinced, just like you, even I can''t compare!"


    Luofei saw the force of the grassland man yesterday. He really can''t compare with it, but this is a girl who is a little older than Qingning. How can he compare with it.


    "Don''t brag, little girl. Although I haven''t practiced much, it''s easy to win."


    Feiyun laughed: "eloquence without foundation, compare one?"


    "Compare, compare!" Before Qingning could stop it, Luofei agreed.


    Qingning doesn''t think it can help. Feiyun is not an ordinary girl. All the teenagers of her age are defeated by her. What''s more, Luofei is the son of the world.


    It''s going to be hard.


    "Come on, what''s the difference?" Feiyun is very confident in his own strength and gives the right to choose the competition project to Luofei.


    Luo Fei didn''t let the girl choose at all. He decided the project: "it''s better than archery." He saw archery on horseback yesterday and found it very interesting.


    "Ah Ning, is your cousin good at archery?" Feiyun asks Qingning.


    Qingning shrugs and says that he has no comment. Anyway, he can''t save Luo Fei. Let''s wait to see the play.

 Chapter 719

    "OK, it''s a deal."


    The place of the two people''s competition was on an open grassland in the mansion. They didn''t go anywhere else. This is the place Qingning chose for the sake of Luofei.


    In fact, there is no need to watch this competition. Feiyun is sure to win! Why are you so sure? It''s the author who set it up like this.


    Sure enough, Luo Fei lost miserably. Feiyun laughed: "you will be my servant in the future."


    Luo Fei then thinks of Qingning and blames her for not reminding her in time. Now, he''s going to be a servant for a girl.


    "You answered too quickly. I wanted to help you."


    Feiyun doesn''t know nothing about Luofei either. She knows that Luofei''s identity is not simple, and she can''t really treat others as servants. However, it''s inevitable to make fun of him just now.


    "Go, my servant. The princess is going to a polo match. You can get me some things by the side


    If you lose, you lose. Luofei still has the backbone. In fact, it''s no big deal to get something for a girl. He''s not afraid to lose this person.


    Qingning had known that Feiyun would have a match today, so I dressed well. I wanted to take Luofei to have a look. The polo in the grassland is very different from that in the capital.


    For the first time, lofy knew how to help with things.


    "Anning, what does she do with so much dried meat?" Luofei''s body is full of four bags of dried meat, and some water and dry food. Now he feels that he has a smell of meat all over his body. The shepherd dog next to him has been staring at him for a long time. I don''t know if he will jump on him.


    "You just came to Nanjing. I don''t know that the grassland is so vast and there are no symbolic trees around. Even the herdsmen who are familiar with the environment will get lost if they don''t pay attention. It''s very dangerous to get lost on the grassland. In order to increase the chance of survival, people here will prepare dry food and water for a rainy day. " Qingning explained.


    In fact, as a princess, Feiyun doesn''t need to bring these by herself. It''s just to make fun of him and let his men give all the dry food to Luofei.


    I see. Lofy can only recognize it.


    Polo is really special. They can take part in it regardless of men, women, old and young, and their identities. As long as they play well.


    Luo Fei wants to watch the game and watch out for the shepherds around him. He can''t enjoy it.


    "She''s so good at it!" After looking at it for a while, Luo Fei felt that he had overstepped himself just now, and the gap in strength was very obvious.


    Feiyun is a typical grassland woman. She is warm and cheerful, and her posture is not as weak as that of a famous lady. It is a kind of healthy beauty.


    The friend is fierce. Qingning feels proud of him: "of course, Feiyun has always been so outstanding, so the herdsmen think it is the reincarnation of the spirit of the grassland."


    "All right." Luffy''s reply was feeble. A month''s servant, this is just the beginning.


    The competition ended with the victory of Feiyun. Feiyun played happily, and everyone enjoyed watching it, except for the bitter Luo Fei.


    In the next few days, Feiyun was very diligent and directed Luofei to do this and that, which made Luofei dizzy.


    Finally, he couldn''t help it. He hugged Qingning''s thigh and asked for help: "ah Ning, you can''t look at your brother like this. It''s bad luck for him. He usually treats you very well. Don''t you, just help him talk."


    "Brother, it''s not that I won''t help you, but that I can''t help you. I can''t move sister Feiyun."

 Chapter 720

    A month''s agreement, only 15 days, Luo Fei really escaped. Before leaving, he spoke a lot with Qingning.


    Still under the starry sky when lofy first came, lofy said, "ah Ning, I''m leaving."


    "What?" Qingning didn''t respond for a moment.


    "I said I was going to leave the South and go somewhere else."


    "Why?" Qingning doesn''t understand. Isn''t it good here? Although Feiyun will bully him with the agreement of a month''s servant, Qingning feels that this blow can''t force Luofei away.


    Luofei himself said that he liked the local customs and herdsmen.


    Who is Luo Fei? He is a little devil in the capital. He has never done anything and suffered a lot of losses. He has strong anti Strike ability both physically and psychologically.


    What''s more, Feiyun is not a few people. He really abused Luofei. Luo Fei has been here for half a month. He has been saying that it''s very good here. He wants to stay more.


    "Men are ambitious. How can they stay in this small place? The world is so big..."


    "Shut up and talk!" Qingning doesn''t believe this nonsense.


    Luo Fei sighed and looked at the vast starry sky for a long time. Qingning didn''t urge her. She knew that there must be something wrong with Luo Fei''s expression.


    "I like flying clouds a little bit."


    This words in exchange for a long silence in Qingning, one is the prairie princess, the other is the prince''s son, the identity is matched, but the world is not only to see the identity.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Luo Fei asks Qingning that he has made a decision, but he also wants to hear Qingning''s meaning in his heart. Maybe she will come up with other better ideas.


    "What else can I say? Feiyun doesn''t mean that to you now. It''s good to leave now. When are you going to start?"


    Luo Fei is not happy: "you can''t hold me for a while."


    "Why do you want to stay? It''s not out of sight. If you stay here, you will only feel more and more deeply about Feiyun. " Qingning knows that Luofei has a clear idea, but no matter how clever he is, he will be confused sometimes.


    "I can remind you that Feiyun belongs to the grassland, and you are harming her by destroying her life rashly!" Feiyun''s character is not suitable for the disturbance of the capital. She is like an eagle flying freely in the blue sky.


    "I know. But what if I can make her live like this in Beijing? "


    This is the first time that Luofei is interested in a girl, so he doesn''t want to give up easily, he wants to work hard. All the people in Luo state know that King Zhao is the most rambling and unrestrained prince. However, who can see that Princess Zhao is smiling and socializing among the families? Who can know how much effort King Zhao has spent to maintain such a reputation.


    In the case of Princess Zhao alone, Feiyun can''t flatter those ladies. He pretends to smile and do all kinds of calculations.


    At present, the reason why the king of Zhao can be presumptuous is his special status and indisputable way of life. The king of Zhao is the emperor''s concubine brother. The battle of seizing the throne was very fierce at that time. Now after he ascends the throne, he has killed all his former opponents. Except his brother Luo Xiao, there is only the king of Zhao who has never participated in it.


    The emperor almost killed all his brothers, in order not to carry on a reputation of injustice, so he would be so tolerant to the king of Zhao. Once the emperor and a courtier, this also applies to the royal family. When the new emperor succeeds to the throne, the king of Zhao must be restrained. The new emperor can wait to seize several aristocratic families and royal families to establish power.

 Chapter 721

    Luo Fei is a little dejected: "I will try my best, but I''m afraid. When I have that ability, she already has her own family."


    Indeed, sometimes the fact is that they like to strike people, otherwise they would not have such helplessness.


    Qingning patted Luofei on the shoulder: "it''s useless to say more. Besides, I don''t think Feiyun will follow you to the capital. "


    Feiyun always says that she hates all kinds of rules and troubles of the Central Plains people. With her wisdom and decisiveness, Qingning thinks that Feiyun has a great possibility. Even if she really has a heart for Luo Fei, she will force herself to give up.


    "You''re not her. How do you know?" Luo Fei stood up and patted the dust on his body: "it''s useless to say more. I''ll leave early tomorrow morning. If it''s fate, I''ll be together. If not, may she be well! "


    Qingning long sigh, she really is not qualified to participate in their relationship, to make a choice for Feiyun, so let it be.


    "I''ll see you off tomorrow."


    Luo Fei turned around and said, "don''t you talk nonsense? I''m the guest. The guest is leaving. What do you want to do? "


    "I''m still in debt."


    On the day of sending off Luofei, Feiyun who got the news killed him.


    "Ah Ning, did you make a mistake? You let him run away. It''s only half of a month''s slave agreement."


    "Legs are on him. I can''t tie him, can I?"


    "You and he are in the same group. When someone saw you, you sent him away in person, and you said you were laughing!" Feiyun doesn''t believe the story of Qingning.


    Who is so fond of chewing the tongue


    Feiyun makes trouble in Qingning for a while. However, Luofei has gone far away and can only do this: "forget it, I''ll forgive you this time. There''s no next time. Next time you have to stand on my side."


    "Yes, sir Qingning quickly expressed her heart.


    "As for lofy, hum, don''t let me see him again!"


    Qingning see flying cloud without a trace of loss, I don''t know whether to be sad for Luo Fei, his girl, there is no trace of love for him. It''s just that. That''s good.


    Seeing off Feiyun, Luo Xiao calls Qingning to his study.


    "Father, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, I''m going to Beijing. Be good here and don''t worry me."


    Luo Xiao didn''t say it was the emperor''s order. Qingning understood the meaning, and Luo Xiao would return to Beijing privately. This is not the first time. Qingning is not surprised.


    "It may take a little longer than usual this time." Luo Xiao didn''t want to worry about his daughter. He explained: "brother Huang is now 40, which is the time when a man turns from prime to decline. But he didn''t accept his fate. He ordered people to look for experts among the people and make alchemy for him. "


    Dan medicine is not a good thing. There are many harmful substances in it. The Emperor may get better for a while after taking Dan medicine, but it will only get worse and worse.


    Emperors of all ages want to live forever. Some alchemists are favored by the emperor and have more power than any courtier. In order to live a long life, the emperor only obeys the words of the alchemists.


    In fact, the imperial doctors all know the harm of pills and will tell the emperor, but the emperors would rather deceive themselves to believe that there is a pill that can live forever.


    "Is it too early for the emperor to take pills?" Qingning felt that there was no need for the emperor to try these and destroy his health.


    Luo Xiao said sarcastically: "brother Huang likes his throne very much, so for the sake of long-term plan, of course, he has to practice ahead of time."

 Chapter 722

    Qingning felt that her head was squeezed by the door at that time. Otherwise, how could she think about Li ru? She advised Li adjutant not to marry her sister in a hurry, and let her figure out how to marry the man who really loved her.


    It turns out that some people, no matter how good you are for her, she can''t see, but will only remember how you prevented her from success.


    "Now that I''m pregnant with the prince''s child, I don''t ask for any fame. I just want to see him once and say" take care of him ", and then I will leave without any trouble. But princess, she stopped me for all kinds of reasons


    Li Ru stood at the gate and gathered a large group of people to make mischief at the gate.


    "Princess, please let me see the Lord. The Lord is not a careless person. You have never let him come out to see me!"


    "Luo Qingning, you are just his daughter. You are not qualified to take charge of the affairs of the Lord''s inner court!"


    Qingning exhausted, shameless woman she has not seen, but like Li Ru both shameless and rogue, is really the first time. Among the people at the gate, Qingning guessed that some of them must have been bribed by Li Ru, who made a fuss and bewitched people there.


    Li Ru said that she was two months pregnant and belonged to her father. She was farting. Her father had gone to the capital and had not come back for half a year. Even if he was there, she didn''t like the shrew.


    "Where''s Mrs. song?" There are other women in Luoxiao''s backyard, and Mrs. song is one of them. She is a man who can do things and manages things in Nanjing mansion for Luoxiao.


    "Back to the princess, Mrs. song suddenly fell ill and was bedridden."


    Qingning laughed: "I thought he was smart, but I didn''t expect he was so stupid. I thought of pretending to be ill to make a fool of myself, and I didn''t want to pay attention to such things. "


    If Zhou side imperial concubine is here, the affair hasn''t spread to Qing Ning ear, handle clean.


    Chunyu couldn''t listen to what those people outside said. She asked, "I''m going to invite Lieutenant Li."


    "No, it''s so noisy, and it''s been so long. He can''t be unaware that people are always greedy." Qingning was very disappointed with Deputy Li. He thought he was loyal and determined to climb up with his merits. He didn''t expect that he would play these tricks.


    The trouble now is that my father is not in Nanjing. Only a few people know about this. Although Nanjing is under control, we should also guard against spies from other places. After all, Luo Xiao''s identity is here, and people who want to woo him or seize military power are everywhere.


    "Find a few people to spread what Li Ru usually does. Don''t let her say everything." Qingning is not afraid that some rumors of Li Ru can threaten Luo Xiao. In fact, Li Ru has not done so. Li Ru''s spearhead is Qingning.


    This is the first time anyone has dared to slander her like this.


    "Is there any child in her stomach, whose child is it, have you found it?" Li Ru really makes Qingning angry. She has to let Li Ru know the end of slandering her.


    Now out can only and shrew scold, there is no meaning, Qingning can only wait, she believes in the ability of the people.


    Sure enough, did not let Qingning disappointed, autumn cloud with people back: "princess, has found that the woman is really pregnant, is this soldier."


    Wang Lin lowered his head: "I know." He also heard the curse outside. He was very afraid, but he thought it was interesting to have a woman. He didn''t expect that the woman was the sister of adjutant Li. He had a dream of becoming the son-in-law of adjutant Li. He didn''t expect that the woman was so bold and wanted to climb up to the Lord.

 Chapter 723

    It was dark that night. She drank wine again. She couldn''t see who it was. She only remembered that there was a mole on the man''s eyebrow.


    She was polluted and even less worthy of the Lord. She wanted to die, but she was not reconciled. She really only wanted to see the Lord for the last time.


    After waiting for more than a month, I didn''t meet Wang Ye, but I got the news that I was pregnant. She couldn''t wait any longer, so she decided to make trouble, just want the Lord to come out.


    Li Ru knows that Luo Xiao loves his only daughter most, so she wants to insult Qingning and force Luo Xiao to come out. But after scolding for so long, it was he who came out.


    "Who are you, Luo Qingning?" Li Ru forced herself to calm down.


    Wang Lin said with a smile: "who am I? Don''t you know? I''ll never forget the ecstasy of that night. Now that you have my child, I''m not the one who doesn''t want to be responsible. I''ll marry you. "


    "Bullshit, Luo Qingning, you come out for me and find such a disgusting man to insult me. It''s really deceiving me too much!"


    Although some people are partial to Qingning, because Qingning is Luo Xiao''s daughter, but now, Wang Lin''s face is not a good person. Is it really Qingning princess who is causing trouble?


    This is not impossible. Otherwise, why does Prince Yue have only one daughter. But how can she be so selfish, in order to spoil, want their own father!


    Wang Lin Cheng Zhu said: "how can you not recognize my husband? I still remember that there is a crescent shaped birthmark on her back. If I hadn''t been close to you, how would I know! "


    Li Ru''s face turned red. No matter how fierce she was, she was also a girl of a good family. She was ashamed to be said so. Just thinking about how to refute, I saw Luo Xiao galloping in the distance.


    "It''s the Lord!" Seeing Luo Xiao, people on the scene knelt down to see him. When Qingning heard that his father had finally come back, he asked someone to open the door.


    When Luo Xiao came back, someone''s reaction was not slow.


    Li adjutant rushed over, pleaded: "the end will not take care of my sister, let it disturb the peace of the princess, please forgive me."


    In fact, Li didn''t come here only after he heard that Luo Xiao had come back. He heard that his sister was pregnant! Hearing the news, if he was struck by thunder, he didn''t know about it.


    The reason why he indulged his sister to make trouble was that he was selfish. If he could enter Luo Xiao''s backyard, he would have a bright future. If not, just say that you don''t know what your sister is doing.


    But he didn''t expect that his younger sister would threaten Luo Xiao because she was pregnant. After following Luo Xiao for so many years, he knew the coach''s temper. The child was definitely not the master''s. his younger sister violated the master''s bottom line by doing so.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qingning let people put things and Luo Xiao said again, and no embellishment, because there is no need, the fact is so angry.


    Li Ru finally met her sweetheart. Her wish had been fulfilled. While others didn''t pay attention, she took out a dagger prepared in advance and inserted it into her heart.


    On her deathbed, she corrected Luo Xiao''s name: "the child is not the king''s, and I have never had any relationship with him. It''s just my wishful thinking. Now that I see the Lord for the last time, I''m dead with no regrets... "


    "Sister!" Li''s adjutant held Li Ru''s fallen body with grief. He regretted that he should not encourage his sister to approach the Lord secretly. His sister is his only relative in the world!

 Chapter 724

    Luo Xiao dismounts and carries Qingning into the gate. Although Qingning is nine years old, in Luo Xiao''s eyes, he is still a child. He likes to hold his daughter like this. She didn''t have a chance to hold her when she was a child. Now she is with her. Of course, it''s enough to hold her.


    "Let Ning''er suffer." Luo Xiao is very supportive of his daughter''s scheming, but he feels very sorry for the trouble Qingning is bothered by.


    "Compared with father''s hard work, this slander is nothing. Even if father doesn''t come back, daughter can handle it well."


    When Luo Xiao came back, he saw a lot of people gathered at the gate of the mansion. He thought something had happened, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "Father, are the candidates sent in?" Qingning asked Luo Xiao about the warlock he had spent a lot of time finding, and trained him for a while to teach him the emperor''s likes and dislikes.


    "It''s been two months since he was sent in. Now all parties gather. I''ll let him hibernate for a while. Don''t move forward easily." For these means, Qingning asked, Luo Xiao will be together with the plan and she said clearly.


    "That man is the key to our permanent residence in Beijing." Luo Xiao can''t stay here all the time to watch several princes fight and win people''s hearts. He must go back in time to let people know that he exists, so that he can have popular support.


    Qingning knows that it is only a matter of time before she will return to the capital one day.


    The emperor began to be interested in pills, and all parties took advantage of it. They sent their own people to the palace one after another. They were afraid that they would fall behind and be taken advantage of. However, although the emperor wanted to be strong, he was not confused.


    The emperor knew all those people''s thoughts. He would keep them in mind one by one when they came here. It was also a clean-up. The emperor will timely clean up the court hall, not allowing one side to dominate for many years, which is the power of the emperor.


    Luo Xiao let his own people into the palace under other names, which has nothing to do with Yueqin palace. Now is not the time to invite favors. Just stay quietly in the corner and watch. Once the time is ripe, he will become the first red man in front of the emperor.


    "By the way, these are the things Xiao Jiu and Tang Lu asked me to give you. Take them back." Luo Xiao did not expect that he would become a messenger that day, just running errands for his daughter, willingly.


    The main relationship between Dingbei Marquis''s house and Liu''s family has been completely under Luo Xiao''s hands. Luo Xiao has also expressed his sincerity to such important forces. He has not concealed the news of his return to Beijing from these people. To exchange his heart is the most stable relationship.


    Qingning is very happy to receive the letter from Xiaojiu. It''s almost three years since Luo Fei refused to bring the letter to Xiaojiu. Although he can often hear from the child, it''s not as real as his own letter.


    Small nine words and his people, such as jade, natural and unrestrained. This kind of handwriting is comparable to calligraphy. It''s a kind of enjoyment to only look at this character without looking at the content.


    The letter said that Liu Jue had learned all the music scores she had left him. When she came back, she could play them to her. He also found several good miscellaneous notes, all of which are rare and worth reading.


    Qingning is a little sorry. Tang Lu said that Xiaojiu is not the material to practice martial arts. She must have suffered a lot in learning lightness skills. Just because of a joke she made when she was a child, Xiaojiu took a lot of time and effort. Xiaojiu should put all her efforts on literature and achieve something, which is not a waste of talent.

 Chapter 725

    For Tang Lu''s letter, Qingning felt a little heavy after reading it. The letter mentioned Zhao xueyin, a modern man from Qingning.


    At that time, Qingning left Dingbei Marquis''s house and invited Zhao xueyin to accompany Cheng. She did a good job, and Cheng liked her very much and took her as her adopted daughter.


    From an unimportant young lady in the collateral Department of the Zhao family to a righteous daughter in the Marquis''s residence in Dingbei, she is much higher in status. Although she is only a adopted daughter, dingbeihou has only one son and no other children, so her status as a adopted daughter is self-evident.


    The development of Tang war in recent years is also very fast, not only in Beihan has the power to feel right, but also slowly involved in the court, Zhao xueyin''s value with the constant rise of Tang war and better.


    Her father also gradually has a place in the Zhao family, no longer unknown. And her marriage is the second son of the Wang family. This is the best marriage she can get in this status. The main son of the aristocratic family was not worthy of her status as a concubine of the Zhao family. It was Cheng who made a lot of efforts in it.


    Unfortunately, the young master fell ill and went. Zhao xueyin became a widow. Cheng loves her and takes care of her, but she refuses to stay in Beihan any more. Instead, she is transferred to the capital with her father.


    Although Cheng''s heart is sad, she also knows that there is a strong relationship between Zhao xueyin and Zhao xueyin. Zhao xueyin chose the Zhao family, and the Zhao family took part in the capture of the right. Therefore, she can only make a quick decision and let out the wind, saying that she and Zhao xueyin have no fate and can''t be a mother and daughter.


    These are all things that Qingning has known for a long time. The news from Tang Lu is that Zhao xueyin recently opened many restaurants and teahouses in the capital. He secretly collected information for the fifth Prince and became his right-hand assistant.


    The letter also said that Zhao xueyin had repeatedly asked Cheng about Qingning''s daily life and way of speaking. Qingning thought, she should have found that she also came through.


    For the first time, Qingning failed to recognize Zhao xueyin. Later, it was said that Zhao xueyin was filial to Cheng. Qingning was very grateful, but she never had a chance to see her again.


    Now, it''s the enemy. There is nothing wrong with Zhao xueyin''s pursuit of power and his risk of supporting the prince to win the throne. It''s just a pity that they can''t become intimate friends in the future.


    "Chunyu, is the dress style that Miss Zhao used to send still in use?"


    Chunyu doesn''t know why Qingning asked these questions: "Princess Hui, she has been using them all the time. Miss Zhao is very thoughtful. She has sent a lot of styles, even those of your teens."


    It''s just that I don''t know why I don''t give it anymore these two years. Spring rain in the heart silently doubt, this matter reported to the princess, the princess said at that time south border road is far, may not be convenient.


    "Change all those clothes. I won''t wear them again." It is said that Zhao xueyin has also opened a clothing shop in the capital, which has a good reputation. Many patriarchal women want to ask her to make unique clothes for them.


    In the future, the position is different. You should be careful in everything. You''d better not use the things she sent, so as not to be seen by others and make another guess.


    "Yes." Spring rain dare not ask why, those things are usually like the princess, now will be lost, what to wear.


    Qingning thought: "take some paper and pen, and I''ll draw it myself. Maybe I can make a good style."


    Girls love beauty. Since Qingning doesn''t want to wear Zhao xueyin''s design, she should do it by herself.

 Chapter 726

    "Mr. Li, are you still awake?" The second prince asked the old eunuch who came out of the hall.


    "If you go back to your second highness, the emperor is much better after taking the pills offered by immortal Yang." Li Gonggong is an old man who has been waiting on the emperor''s side since he was a child. He is trusted by the emperor.


    Even the princes dare not offend him easily.


    He looked at the sky and advised: "second highness, it seems that there will be thunderstorms on this day. You''d better go back to the palace and wait for the news. The emperor has turned the corner."


    Since the emperor was caught by the cold, several princes insisted on kneeling in front of the emperor''s bedroom, filial piety, refused to leave, at this time still: "thank you for your kindness, but my father is ill. As a son, I can''t accept it for my father, I can only stay here and talk about my heart."


    Li Gong is just, his highness is filial and touching. He asked several princes for peace and went back to the emperor.


    The emperor, who should have been in a coma, is now reviewing the memorials. He has been sick these days, and his government affairs are overstocked.


    "Those are still on their knees." The emperor heard that several of his sons, except the fourth prince, were kneeling outside, but they were not touched.


    Li Gonggong carefully looked at the emperor''s face, said: "back to the emperor, you princes are very filial."


    "Filial piety? They know what they are thinking. I don''t want to see their fighting faces. Cough... "


    Li Gonggong was very happy for the emperor and advised him: "emperor, I dare you. You are recovering from a serious illness. You can''t work so hard."


    The Emperor didn''t care: "I''m just in my prime. It''s just a disease. It''s no big deal. Besides, there''s immortal Yang''s elixir. It''s OK."


    Think of Yang Xuan, Li Gonggong is full of praise: "emperor, you don''t have to say, Yang Xianren is really a God ah, your previous situation is urgent, even too the hospital can''t do anything, that immortal just said, take his pills, will be cured, didn''t expect the effect is so significant."


    The emperor nodded: "Xiao Si is also filial. If he didn''t trust Yang Xianren, I''m afraid I would be delayed by those quack doctors. By the way, how is Xiao Si? "


    "The fourth highness was shocked that day, and was impatient. But now it''s better, and it''s also for Yang Xianren to see."


    The fourth prince, who had been weak since childhood and had no prominent support from his mother''s family, had always been unknown and suffered from illness from time to time. He was the child that the emperor really loved, because he was the only one who would not threaten his throne.


    When the emperor was ill, the imperial doctors and the magicians could not help him. It was the fourth prince who recommended Yang Xianren, who had never been named. He said that Yang Xianren had once seen him sick and the effect was excellent.


    The fourth Prince''s recommendation was opposed by all parties. He was too weak to bear the pressure from others and fainted on the spot. Thanks to King Ning, there was no bigger mistake.


    After the fourth Prince wakes up, he still insists on recommending Yang Xianren, saying that if something happens, he will take it alone, which makes the emperor take pills and get better.


    "Among these children, only the fourth is the most filial. The others, ah..." the emperor was seriously ill. Although he was cured, he was hurt.


    When this kind of serious illness first recovers, they usually sigh about the warmth and coldness of human feelings. Naturally, the emperor will not be taken care of, but will be taken care of. Several princes are not really worried about him, but care about who the future heirs are and whether they have left their will.

 Chapter 727

    The emperor asked Li Gonggong to help the man up. He looked at Yang Xuan, who was immortal, and exclaimed why he had not been found before: "when did the immortal enter the palace? Who recommended it? "


    Yang Xuan is more than half a hundred years old, with a goatee and a brush in his hand. Even in front of the king of a country, he is very carefree.


    "Back to the emperor, the mountain people have been in the palace for two years, and no one has recommended them. When they were practicing in the mountains, they overheard that the emperor wanted to revive our Taoism, so they went out of the mountain and went to the palace, hoping to do something for Taoism."


    "Oh?" The emperor knew it. It turned out that he sent people to look for people of insight at that time. Without any backstage, it would be very difficult for him to be in front of the emperor.


    "How is Xiao Si now? May make him normal? " Thinking of his fourth son, who had been suffering from illness since childhood, the emperor hoped that he would recover.


    Yang Xuan replied: "Your Highness is naturally weak, and mountain people are also powerless. We can only take care of him a little and let him suffer less. "


    "Ah. I know, little plum. I''ll make arrangements for the immortal''s daily life. I''ll make him Xianyou immortal. I''ll accompany him around and take care of the dragon body for me. "


    "Thank you, Emperor." This dynasty pays attention to Confucianism and Buddhism. There are many great monks, but they give little preferential treatment to Taoists: "emperor, mountain people don''t need any reward. Can you build a Taoist temple? When the mountain people came to the capital, most of the Taoist temples they saw were seriously damaged... "


    The emperor remembered Yang Xuan''s loyalty to Taoism, and also out of his reverence for Taoist alchemy, he ordered the construction of a Lingyun Taoist temple. After the completion of the Taoist temple, it was simple and heavy. It was located in the southeast of the capital. It was quiet and solemn. The bell tower and the drum tower looked at each other, and it could observe the astronomy and the geography, which attracted countless believers.


    Of course, these are all afterwords. Now the emperor has agreed to Yang Xuan''s request, and he begins to believe that he is really just here to promote Taoism.


    The emperor was suspicious. After he sent the people away, he asked the dark guard to come to reply.


    "Emperor, immortal Yang has no father or mother. He has been taken in by Taoism since he was a child. He grows up in the Taoist temple and is determined to practice hard. He never stepped out of the mountain before he was invited out by the imperial court. "


    "Later I went to the palace, but I didn''t get to meet the emperor. I have been practicing in the Taoist temple in the palace. By chance, he met the fourth prince who was not well and solved the injury for him. The fourth Prince trusted him very much


    The emperor finally put down his heart. Yang Xuan did not belong to any force. He was just a simple Taoist. He had such skills. He must have been sent by heaven to help him.


    "Xiao Si is also a blessed man. Come here and pass a decree to make Xiao Si king of Qin and the city of food Jinzhou."


    "Yes, slave." Li Gonggong knew that the emperor would reward the fourth prince when he woke up, but he didn''t expect that it would be such a big favor. The fourth prince became the first one among the princes. Isn''t that the face of the second prince?


    The first Prince died early, and the second prince was the eldest son, but he didn''t get the title first. This will caused a great sensation in the court, and one after another speculated that the second prince was not the emperor''s favorite, otherwise it would not be so.


    The second prince looks like a dutiful son when he takes office, but he smashes many good things in the mansion. If the queen doesn''t stop him, I''m afraid he will make trouble.


    After guessing, the third prince benefited the most, and the fifth prince also attracted many people who used to be the second prince, but he was no older than the third prince, and he was still slightly weaker.

 Chapter 728

    In March, the weather warms up. Even in the cold north, there is the breath of spring. The sunshine on people is not like the laziness of winter, but full of vigor.


    "It''s a beautiful day today, Baolan. Go and ask the princess. Would you like to go to Anhua temple with me to offer incense?" Mrs. Cheng, the Marquis of Dingbei, looked at the snow melting in the garden, and many green plants spit out buds, which are no longer monotonous white. She said with great interest.


    Girl light should, trot to pass a message. In the mansion stuffy of long, the servant girls also want to go out. Looking at Baolan''s skipping away, mother GUI wanted to say something without any rules. She choked when she saw the lady''s smiling face.


    Dingbei Marquis Tang Zhan was born in the army. He was a small soldier step by step. With his military achievements and brilliant wisdom, he calmed down the war in Beihan. The former Emperor rewarded him with his merits and made tangzhan a Marquis of the first rank to guard Beihan. Cheng, the daughter of a squire and the wife of an ordinary soldier, turned into the wife of Er pin Gao Ming.


    Tang Zhan was deeply moved by Cheng''s poor husband and wife in his early years, so he respected Cheng. Although Cheng''s family background and ability could not afford to manage the whole Houfu, Tang war could only let his concubine Zhang take charge of the Houfu''s inner courtyard, but no one dared to shake the status of Mrs. Cheng.


    Cheng is too tolerant to his servants. Mother GUI wants to remind his wife that because of the loose family rules of the Marquis''s house, the family outside has made jokes for several times. But after all, he can''t bear to defeat his wife''s interest. His words turn a corner: "in fact, the lady doesn''t need to ask. The princess must be happy to go. The princess has already asked to go out several times."


    "The princess is always busy, but a few days ago, the cold was very cold. She was only five years old. How dare I let her go out? Don''t freeze up." Cheng said helplessly.


    Qingning on the other side heard that she was finally ready to go out. She busily told a group of servant girls to prepare. She could not help lamenting that it was really troublesome for a young lady from an ancient family to go out. For example, as a princess, there were only four first-class servant girls who were close to Mammy, not to mention second-class, third-class and rude servants. They were all followed by five or six people when they went out for a walk, Not to mention going to the biggest temple in Beihan to offer incense.


    "Princess, I beg you. This red dress was sent by the Lord. It''s light and warm. Please put it on." The big maid Chunyu is holding a cotton padded garment with complicated patterns and excellent workmanship, begging Qingning to put it on.


    "No, no, I don''t like this one. I remember a sky blue one looks better than this one." Qingning, with her small cheeks bulging, refuses. The red treasure dress is really top grade. The servant who sent it said that there are only four pieces of this dress in the whole nanluo Kingdom, which is the most precious treasure to keep away from the cold. However, Qingning just doesn''t like it. Wearing this dress makes her look like a big red envelope. As an adult, Qingning can''t accept it.


    "Since the princess doesn''t like it, take it first. It''s not too late to add it when you need it on the way." Seeing that Qingning had not come for a long time, Cheng came to see it himself. He didn''t want to see it.


    "Madame is the best!" Qingning happily hugs Cheng, who has always been her favorite, even if she is not Cheng''s own daughter.


    "You, the princesses in the palace can hardly have a precious dress, but you despise it." Cheng Shi emptily points Qingning''s forehead and says with a smile that only prince Yue can get it for Qingning when the princesses in the palace are hard to get one.

 Chapter 729

    Qingning asks for Cheng''s help with her eyes, but she doesn''t want Cheng to connive at her this time. She just hugs her hand tightly. Qingning reluctantly dropped his hand. Cheng''s warm but reluctant voice rang out from his ear: "princess, you were held to me as soon as you were born. Although I don''t know why the princess of Qi didn''t raise you personally, no matter how stupid I am, I know that you will return to the capital one day. You don''t belong to this cold place."


    "Madam..." Qingning naturally knows why Chen Lin, the eldest princess of the state of Qi, the prince of Yue, is not willing to raise her. But when she was just born, others thought she knew nothing, but they didn''t want her to see everything. If you tell Cheng what happened that year, it will be difficult to explain.


    Cheng said to himself: "princess, although I don''t communicate very often, I also understand what people outside think of me. It''s just that I don''t know about housework and rules. If you don''t dislike me, I don''t want to learn the red tape. If you learn them well, you won''t think highly of me. If you don''t learn them well, it''s a kind of copycat talk. But you are different. You are the most distinguished Royal Princess in our country. Those things are engraved in the bones. I''m really worried that I will affect you. "


    "Ma''am, as you said, I''m a Royal Princess. Who dares to say anything about me? Besides, when I grow up, I will grow up." Qingning likes Cheng''s character. As a modern man, although he usually likes to watch gongdou dramas or something, he is still close to people who are simple, kind and don''t beat around the bush.


    "Madam, at the foot of the mountain, please take the soft sedan instead."


    Cheng straightened the dress for Qingning. "You were brought up by me. You are smart since you were a child. You have the talent of your father. It''s just that you are different from me after all. You are oppressed by your status. What''s wrong is right." Outsiders only see the respect of the Marquis for Cheng, but who can understand the pain of seeing other women take care of their family and go out to socialize for themselves. All the aunts brought in are taller than her, younger and more beautiful.


    Listening to Cheng''s mention of his father, Qingning can''t help but talk about it. Because he came across it, he had 18 years more memory to show himself more special than other children, but he didn''t dare to compare with his father. Luo Xiao, the prince of Yue, was literate at the age of two, could write poems at the age of three, and led soldiers at the age of 15. He became famous in the first World War. Since then, he has become the God of war, which makes the enemy scared, Cheng said that he had his qualifications. He didn''t dare to be such a powerful person.


    Qingning has been smarter than other children since she was one year old. She occasionally shows her maturity by carelessness, but no one doubts it. Most of it is because she is Luo Xiao''s daughter. Almost everyone thinks that Luo Xiao''s children are born to be like this.


    Cheng and Qingning are immersed in their own thoughts and get out of the carriage hand in hand. Anhua temple is located at the top of Qixia mountain. It has beautiful scenery and many scenic spots around. Cheng invited Qingning to offer incense. One is to sincerely salute the Buddha. In fact, he also wanted the little girl to have a good time. The winter in the cold north is especially long, and Qingning is almost suffocated.


    The masters with a little family background usually park their carriages at the foot of the mountain and take a soft sedan to go up the mountain. Of course, Anhua temple is a Buddhist temple. There is no saying of family status. It is convenient for all believers, so we can often see civilians walking up the mountain.

 Chapter 730

    "The Marquis came back early?" Cheng also wanted to order some spring clothes for Qingning on the way back. The children grow fast. Even if they have already prepared the right ones, how can the little girl feel that she has too many clothes.


    As soon as he heard the report from his subordinates, Cheng immediately ordered him to go back to his house, expressing his apology all the way.


    "Madam, the Marquis hasn''t been back for more than half a year. Qingning knows, hehe."


    Cheng''s age is still teased by Qingning, and he is about to beat Qingning, "you girl, you are so young, you really are..."


    "Ah, Qingning knows it''s wrong, but it''s good that the Marquis is back, and the elder brother Shizi is on his way."


    Although knowing that Qingning is deliberately changing the topic, the child is too smart, and Cheng can''t help thinking that his son, who has been studying arts for many years, is about to return, and that his family is reunited, he can''t help saying: "yes, it''s good."


    Before Cheng''s arrival in the main hall, he had heard a smile, and his face gradually collapsed.


    "Madame, my husband is back." Tang Zhan saw Cheng at the door, got up and walked quickly.


    Qingning looks up at the two people''s clenched hands. She has lived here since she was born. She has long regarded this place as her home. The more she has feelings for this place, the more she loves this couple.


    They know each other in the cold, along the way, husband and wife share weal and woe. However, when Tang Zhan stood in the position of a prince and Marquis, they were doomed to be unable to be a couple all their lives. They had no foundation. If they wanted to stabilize their glorious status in exchange for their lives, they had to compromise and compromise to the aristocratic family.


    Although Tang Zhan loves his wife, he no longer dares to attach all his sincerity. When he lets people know that his wife is his real weakness, he is afraid that his mother''s wife will not be able to survive. Many people in his family want to get in touch with his wife''s position.


    For Cheng, sometimes she can feel her husband''s love, sometimes she feels as cold as being in an ice cellar. In recent years, her husband has more and more women and is getting younger and younger, which makes her feel a great shame.


    Zhang''s side is very good at looking for time to speak, with a gentle voice to block the couple''s tacit understanding of each other: "Hou ye, this is my niece, nickname Zhang Ying, Ying''er, have not come to see Hou Ye."


    "I''ve seen you." Zhang Ying came forward slowly, and every step was pleasing to the eye. Even when a little girl like Qingning saw her, she couldn''t help looking more. The women carefully cultivated by the aristocratic family were really not simple.


    "Yes." Tang Zhan just nodded slightly, and the scene was a little awkward for a moment.


    Zhang touched the corner of his mouth gently with his handkerchief to hide the unnatural moment. Then he said, "Lord Hou, I''ve been away from home for several years. I often write letters about my homesickness. My father asked Yinger to accompany me for some time. In a word, Yinger and my son are about the same age."


    This let Tang Zhan pick eyebrows, Zhang''s hand is too long! Obviously, Cheng also hears that Zhang wants to make up Tang Lu and Zhang Ying. How can this be? She wants to have an attack, but Tang Zhan presses her down. Cheng is confident that Tang Zhan values his son.


    "Marquis, do you have any new gadgets for Qingning? If not, Qingning will be angry." Qingning stood in front of Zhang, intending to block Zhang with his huge body. If he had to open his mouth, although it was not as high as Zhang''s legs, there was still some effect.

 Chapter 731

    "I can''t wait to see what good things the Marquis has brought me. Take your time. I''ll go back first." She doesn''t want to watch an old couple scatter dog food in front of her.


    Tang Zhan said with a smile, "let her alone. This is the time to be curious about new things."


    Back in her yard, Qingning finished her meal and sat on a swing, swinging her legs and playing with her new jadeite bracelet. Now many people know that Princess Qingning loves jadeite most. She likes everything made of jadeite. Even when she is full year old, she grabs a piece of jadeite jade pendant, so there are always one or two jadeite stones in her gifts.


    If you want to ask why Qingning likes this, Qingning will tell you with tears: in the previous life, he was out of his mind because of jadeite. At the age of 18, Qingning was admitted to a first-class university. In order to reward her, her parents gritted their teeth and bought her a jade with emerald Zodiac. She also liked it and wore it all the time.


    But one day, she met a robber on her way to lushuan. The robber wanted the jade around her neck. In vain, the robber broke the rope with a dagger and cut her artery in a hurry. So she was born in a dynasty never seen in Chinese history.


    On that day, she saw some similar jadeite at a glance, and then she climbed over and held it tightly in her hand. Other people thought that she loved jadeite most. In fact, I''m very happy to receive such valuable gifts, so Qingning didn''t tell you that in fact, I''m not so infatuated with the outside world.


    "Dongshuang, tell me about Zhang Ying."


    "Yes, princess. Being in the north cold, the conditions are limited, and the maidservant only knows about it. Zhang Ying is the second daughter of Zhang''s second house. In terms of identity, she is higher than Aunt Zhang. After all, Aunt Zhang is just a common girl. "


    Qingning nodded, Zhang Ying''s birth is really good, the first lady of a century old family. Nowadays, the second daughter of a hundred year old family, who is the second daughter, is not bad. When she is given to the son of a new nobleman, she will not be accused of degrading her status, being willing to be associated with a new nobleman, or wronging the identity of Tang Lu Shizi.


    The aristocratic families of the Tang Dynasty controlled most of the official power, and most of them suppressed the new rich more than courted them. Tang Zhan had made great achievements in those years, and Zhang Jia just sent Aunt Zhang, a commoner girl who was not in favor, but now it is different from the past. Tang Zhan has already established his foothold, and is no longer the Dingbei Marquis who has just been granted a marquis, and has no other influence except a title, Zhang also had to send her daughter over, and wanted to get the imperial concubine''s position earlier than other families because of Aunt Zhang''s relationship.


    "You go on."


    "In the eyes of slaves, there are many aristocratic women who have been taught in the same way, but there are still some aristocratic women with outstanding demeanor. That Zhang Ying also has a little scheming, but it''s not so good


    "That''s not much? What a terrible family girl Qingning was surprised by dongshuang''s words. Zhang Ying was a sixth grader at that age. She only showed off that she had QQ and felt superior.


    Spring rain, who is a girl, laughs: "good Princess of maidservant, no matter how excellent the aristocratic women are in front of you, they are all floating clouds. How can you be so surprised?"


    Qingning shamelessly accepts Chunyu''s praise. What''s wrong with her adult mind? Anyway, she is still a five-year-old baby.

 Chapter 732

    "Princess, Miss Zhang Ying committed suicide!"


    "Ah?" Sleepy Qingning is being served to wash, summer lotus came in, reported the news.


    Qingning is sleepless all of a sudden. She has tried to think of possible means, such as threatening and disfiguring Zhang Ying, or even polluting Zhang Ying''s innocence, or secretly negotiating with Zhang Jia to further trade other interests and let them give up. Even directly refused to let Zhang unhappy.


    But she never thought Zhang Ying would die. Zhang Ying is the second daughter of Zhang''s family. She has a noble status and is carefully cultivated by the family. Although her father is a second wife, she is also a member of the imperial court, and her mother is a noble family. Apart from the others, Zhang Ying is more than enough to match Tang Lu. Now such a charming guest died in Hou''s house, whether it was suicide or homicide, Zhang would not give up.


    Knowing that Qingning was concerned about this matter, Xia he did not dare to delay: "last night, for the first time, the Marquis did not go to his wife''s room to have a rest as usual." After a few years of peace and stability in the north, there were still riots in some areas, so the Tang war had to travel around all the year round, and couples got together less and left more. After a long separation, Tang Zhan would rest in his wife''s room for many days.


    Hearing this, the servants in the room quietly observed Qingning''s reaction. The words were obscure, and it was not difficult for the wise people to understand the meaning. For example, the servant girl beside Qingning heard that the prince of Yue had personally selected some people. But Qingning was only five years old, so they wondered if Qingning really understood.


    The longest of these servant girls has been serving Qingning for five years, but as Qingning grows up, they are more and more frightened by Qingning''s mind. Although they have heard of the wisdom of Prince Yue''s childhood, they are really shocked to see it with their own eyes. The intelligence of the little princess beyond other children makes them more and more cautious in serving.


    "The Lord of marquis killed with a knife?" Qingning doesn''t care about Xia he''s going around with her on purpose. These maids are very sensible and never reveal Qingning''s precocious wisdom. They only talk to her in private like adults. It''s also very tiring for Qingning to pretend to be a child. She''s very happy to chat with her maids like normal people.


    "Forgive me, princess. Soon after I got the news, the people around the Marquis were very strict, and I didn''t dare to go too far, so as not to cause the Marquis''s dissatisfaction. What I can find out is that not long after the Marquis left in the morning, Aunt Zhang went to Miss Zhang''s place, and then the servant girls found that Miss Zhang had gone. " Said Xiahe, but with a strange look.


    Qingning see her so, then asked her: "you did not go to Aunt Zhang side informant to inquire?" Although she was too lazy to take care of the affairs in the back yard of the Hou Fu, she still knew that she had put a lot of eyeliner in her house for her.


    "The maid was obstructed when she inquired. It seemed that she was the Marquis''s man."


    "The Marquis should not stop me from inquiring about this. Maybe there was an accident." Qingning frowns. Since she came to Dingbei Marquis''s residence, Tang Zhan has given her enough freedom. She doesn''t deliberately hide some obscure things. She doesn''t care why a child should know these.


    However, Tang Zhan doesn''t know. In fact, these big maids are only responsible for Qingning now. Since Prince Yue came to visit Qingning two years ago, Qingning accidentally showed her feet. Knowing her early wisdom, he gave all the maids'' deeds of sale to Qingning.

 Chapter 733

    At this time, Tang Zhan didn''t have the heart to treat Qingning, and Zhang really made trouble. Qingning only brought Chunyu and Xiahe into the house and let others wait outside. Seeing this, as she thought, something went wrong.


    Qingning went straight to Cheng and sat down, watching Zhang kneel at the foot of Tang Zhan and cry.


    "Mr. Hou, I just vaguely heard that my niece had written to and from a man when she was at home. I wanted to have a try on her, but I didn''t expect her to be so upset. Mr. Hou, what can I do?"


    Aunt Zhang knows that this time it''s difficult. Zhang Ying''s position in Zhang Jia is much higher than her. Her husband is different from her husband. Her performance in the Marquis''s mansion has not satisfied her family. If the family knows that she forced Zhang Ying to death, she doesn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    Tang Zhan didn''t want to comfort Zhang at all. He just grasped the key point: "do you know who is the man who has correspondence with Zhang Ying? What about the letters? " If there is evidence to prove that Zhang Ying did have an affair with other men, it is Zhang Jia who should be blamed.


    "I don''t know about my body. I also know about this rumor in my mother''s letter, Aunt Li. Even if it''s true, those letters and evidence must have been dealt with at home. I just want to blow her up. I didn''t expect that she would react like this."


    Qingning patted Cheng''s clenched hands with her little hands. When she heard Aunt Zhang say that Zhang Ying had been with a foreign man, her face sank. She could also understand that her beloved son was so abused by Zhang Jia, but she sent an unfaithful person to the imperial concubine''s position. Moreover, Zhang Jia told Aunt Zhang to disgust her in the mansion for so many years. How could she not be angry.


    Tang Zhan twisted his brows and let someone help Aunt Zhang back. Aunt Zhang''s psychology was collapsing at this time, and she was taken out by others, but it was ignored. Tang Zhan didn''t say anything to help her from the beginning. Her husband didn''t love her, and she made trouble with her mother''s family. Her future was slim from then on.


    Qingning took a look at Chunyu, and Chunyu stood up at the right time: "master Hou, I''m going to study in the capital and ask someone to find out if there is such a person." Obviously, Qingning is willing to help Tang Zhan, but he doesn''t want Tang Zhan to know his true mind. At this time, he needs a servant girl.


    "Thank you."


    "I''m afraid." Because they come from the Yue palace, all the people here respect their big servant girls, but they dare not respond to the thanks from Tang Zhan.


    "Chunyu, write a letter at once." Qingning said: "Xia he, you go to spread the news. It''s said that Zhang Ying had a heart to heart talk with her servant girl before she died. She said that she was forced to come to this bitter and cold place by her family. In fact, she already had a sense of belonging."


    Spring rain should go on, but Xia he hesitated: "princess, if you find that person, then Beihan knows it''s not Zhang Jia, but Aunt Zhang herself is not sure whether that person really exists. If you can''t find it, then you have to add a crime of slander to the charge of murdering the lady of the aristocratic family, and the reputation of the Marquis''s mansion will be..."


    "It''s all right. I''m guilty of being a thief. Only when I release the news, will Zhang''s internal investigation be carried out again to see if he has really dealt with Zhang Ying''s affairs. Only our royal family can find out the flaw and find out the man''s identity. If it''s really an oolong, people always want to be lively about such an illusory matter as public opinion. Who cares if it''s true? When the method is appropriate, the story will be interesting, and the fake can become true. " Qingning eating pastry explained, just in order to rush to the main courtyard, did not eat enough.

 Chapter 734

    Zhangjia in the capital has not yet moved, and the letters sent by Qingning to inquire about the news have not yet received an echo. After all, Beihan is far away from the capital, but tanglu has come back.


    "Brother, take me up."


    Qingning is carried to the roof by Tang Lu. Since Tang Lu learned martial arts, he especially likes to lie on the roof and watch the sky take a nap. Coincidentally, Qingning also likes to see the sky in this way.


    "I studied martial arts hard. When I came back, I just wanted to accomplish something. I didn''t live up to my parents'' instruction and my school''s cultivation. I had all my ambition in this life. A man always wanted to get married, but I wanted to get married first and then. My father was born in poverty. He earned his present glory by his solid military achievements. As his son, I am most proud of him. I will try my best to learn from my father and make him proud of me. "


    Qingning knew that Tang Lu was a little depressed when he came back. On the day he came back, Tang Zhan told him what had happened. This is his speech to himself, not to hear her answer, so I am happy to be a quiet audience, and enjoy the high scenery with his arm.


    Tang Lu is 14 years old this year. When he was six years old, he was surprised by the martial arts experts. He was a martial arts genius. He didn''t want to set foot in the imperial court, but Tang Lu was so rare that he wanted to take him as a disciple and teach with him.


    According to Cheng, when she said that she didn''t want her young son to leave her, she always followed her Tang Zhan''s unusual insistence, saying that the boy''s life was created by himself, and that he would never allow his son to be mediocre and enjoy glory by virtue of his achievements. Tang Lu also wanted to learn martial arts. Cheng had to bear the pain to let him go.


    "Anning, what kind of woman do you think my brother will marry?" Although Tang Lu has been wandering around the world with his master all the year round, he knows that he is the prince of Dingbei. His identity is both glory and responsibility. His future wife may not be his favorite, so he has no choice but to ask.


    "I don''t know what kind, but I know it must be my brother''s favorite." Qingning naively said that her heart was also covered with a layer of haze. In ancient times, children were precocious and married early. Many of them began to see each other at the age of thirteen or fourteen. Men are OK. Women can marry when they are 15 years old and hairpins can be grown up. But in Qingning''s opinion, they are still babies when they are 15 years old.


    Tang Lu uses his other hand to block some sunshine for Qingning. The sun is warm in spring, but children can''t help basking in it. Looking at Qingning''s white and fat face, he joked: "my brother also wants to find someone who is in love with each other. It''s a pity that I am nine years older than ah Ning. Otherwise, ah Ning will marry me. "


    When Qingning heard this, she felt a beam of sunshine shining into her heart. Yes, in ancient times, parents'' orders were popular. Many couples had never seen each other before they got married. If they had to marry, it would be better to marry Tang Lu than others.


    Although the Tang family is not rich enough, they have made outstanding achievements. They have a lot of troops. As long as they don''t rebel, they will have no worries for three generations. Tang Zhan respects him very much, and Cheng treats her like a daughter. Although Tang Lu studies arts outside, he often goes home to visit him. Qingning is also familiar with his character.


    Qingning looked at the young man''s healthy and vigorous face, smiling sweetly: "I heard that the difference between the Marquis and his wife is ten years old, age is not a problem, I will marry my brother in the future."


    Qingning is serious about what he says. He thinks it''s a good idea, but he still has many years to grow up, and things are hard to predict. Besides, she can''t be wishful thinking. Tang Lu''s marriage is complicated, and her marriage will be more difficult in the future. She has a prominent status, royal blood of the two countries, and special status.

 Chapter 735

    "Look, mother is coming this way. Are you sure?" Tang Lu looked at the next equation is going this way, asked Qingning with a smile.


    "Go down, brother, and bring me up next time." Cheng doesn''t allow Qingning to do such a dangerous thing, so she is secretly. As long as she doesn''t get caught by Cheng, usually Cheng can''t know.


    Tang Lu took her to the hospital smoothly and said, "OK, I promise you."


    "Promise her what? You''re not going to bring the princess around! " Cheng came in and happened to see Tang Lu holding Qingning. They were smiling and didn''t know what to say.


    "My brother just promised me to take me out to play when I have time!" Tang Zhan has always called Qingning a princess. Although Cheng loves her, she never calls her nickname. Qingning knows that this is a kind of respect for her father and king, so she only calls them Hou ye and his wife. Although she regards them as family members, she and Tang Lu don''t have so much scruples. They are all matched by brothers and sisters.


    "Want to go out? It doesn''t have to be any day. I''ll finish my meal later. I just want to go to the jewelry store and have a look. The princess will go with me. I heard that a batch of new styles have come. You girl, the jewelry box is full of jadeite. It''s time to pick some pearl flower hair ornaments. You can use them in a few years. Now take them to see if you like them. " Cheng said.


    Qingning unconsciously touched the two small bags on her head. It''s time to change her hair style. She has been rare those ancient Hairstyles for a long time, but she is a newborn baby. The girl''s hairstyles are not few, but how cute they are. Qingning loves them. They are beautiful and light.


    "Yes, I will."


    After all, there are so many Yingyan in the backyard, but they seem lonely when they eat. There are only four people, Cheng and Qingning, who fight outside in Tang Dynasty. Cheng is in charge of his hometown. They get together a little and leave a lot. Only Tang Lu has a son. However, in recent years, Cheng is not fit to have children, Tang Zhan won''t let them give birth to a son and a half to disgust their wives and legitimate sons.


    Although there are few people, they can enjoy themselves. The main reason is that there are few rules on the dining table of the Marquis''s house and the atmosphere is harmonious.


    "Lord Hou, I just received a letter. My father will come back to Beijing if he has something to do. He will come to see me in a day or two according to his horse''s footwork." Dad is coming. Qingning thinks it''s necessary to say hello to Tang Zhan. Maybe she can help to deal with Zhang Ying''s troubles. Qingning doesn''t want Hou Fu to get into trouble because of the girl who is no longer here.


    However, Tang Zhan was puzzled: "will the Lord return to Beijing? Princess, does the prince have the reason in his letter? It was only last month that the Lord returned from the capital to the garrison in the south. " Tang Zhan and Luo Xiao once fought side by side and lived together. Their friendship was extraordinary. Otherwise, Qingning would not have lived in the Marquis''s mansion for five years. Luo Xiao''s abnormal return to Beijing made Tang Zhan worried, so he had this question.


    "But Liu Jiulang, who is known as the first wizard in Beijing?" Liu''s family name is unknown in the capital, and there are several high-ranking families. However, when it comes to Liu''s family, people only think of Liu''s family in Lingzhou, one of the seven most famous families in our Dynasty. Liu Jiulang is only eight years old, but he is well-known. He is the second son of Liu''s family. His future is limitless. How can such a family and identity be easily abducted by traffickers?

 Chapter 736

    Women around the jewelry topic is never finished, Qingning is also a spectator with relish.


    "It''s younger." When Cheng saw that Li had chosen a pearl hairpin with bright colors, it was obviously a girl''s headdress. Although Li didn''t look very old, he wasn''t old enough to wear it.


    "My second daughter is ten years old. She didn''t go out with me today, but I must bring her a present." Li''s smile when he talks about his daughter is sincere and beautiful. It''s not as polite as he was talking to Cheng just now. This is a good mother.


    After Tang Lu came back, Cheng''s wife mentioned her daughter in front of her, so she instinctively resented Li''s saying that her daughter wanted to say goodbye to Tang Lu again. However, Li didn''t mean that in the topic after that, and she felt sorry. Now she''s really full of soldiers.


    Qingning also picked several good-looking jewelry and was about to let the shopkeeper keep accounts. The accident happened at that moment.


    A sharp arrow with whistling wind shot into the hall, Qingning saw the maid open eyes, can''t believe slowly stroking the arrow deep into her neck, blood splashing out, after a short period of stupor is a woman''s scream.


    "Protect Madame!"


    "Be careful, Princess!"


    A group of masked people with murder weapons burst in. Although the people in the room were panicked, they also knew that they wanted to protect the safety of the master. Qingning was tightly held by Chunyu in her arms, while others protected them in the middle and wanted to rush out the door.


    "And Madame? Send out a group of people! " Qingning didn''t have time to think about it. She heard the scream of Cheng outside. She knew that there were several maids who knew how to fight, so she ordered.


    However, the people around him didn''t follow his orders. Chunyu just wanted to rush out with Qingning in her arms: "I''m a slave. I don''t know now. Everyone can only take you first!"


    They are the slaves of Yueqin palace, and the master is only Luo Xiao and Qingning. In broad daylight, someone dares to fight against the first grade military Marquis and the Royal Princess. They can only think of the worst situation, that is, Beihan is rebellious again! So they can''t listen to Qingning''s words, they want to save their strength and escape from the north cold.


    The streets here are prosperous, and most of them are shops selling valuables. Such shops employ thugs, but Beihan Taiping has not had many years. Once such a situation happens, the way of those shops is to close their doors immediately and keep their belongings well.


    The same is true for people who come shopping. They used to live in the haze of war for many years, and they immediately fled from such a special situation without procrastination. Soon there was no one in the street.


    "It''s too far from the Marquis''s residence. Go to the magistrate''s office!" Spring rain looked at the sudden desolate streets, tremble with fear, and was not sure whether it was safe or not. After several years, the north cold and chaos began. The governor only arrived half a month. According to previous investigations, he knew that the man had no foundation here, and his wife was here again, not the rebellion of the government.


    "Make sure Madame goes with me!" Qingning''s voice is so cold that she always thinks she is their real master. Unexpectedly, these people dare not listen to her. Although she knows they are right, she keeps repeating the way that the servant girl was shot in the neck just now. She is afraid that Cheng will leave her.

 Chapter 737

    The magistrate Zhao Xuan didn''t dare to delay at all. He rushed to the place of the accident with people. On the way, he heard that it was certain that the life and death of the northern Marquis, the Qingning Princess and his wife were uncertain. The upright man was scared to death. In the middle of the line, they found Qingning women struggling with others and were busy supporting them.


    Zhao Xuan wanted to pursue them, but he thought that safety was the first thing, so he only sent a small part of them, and he escorted them back to the Houfu.


    Along the way, Qingning can''t get rid of Chunyu''s embrace. She is still surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside, so she can''t know if there is something wrong with Cheng. Chunyu doesn''t let her go until Tang Zhan brings someone along.


    "And Madame?"


    "And the princess?"


    Cheng and Qingning make a sound to confirm each other''s safety at the same time. When they see that it''s OK, they cry together.


    "Well, let''s go back to the house first." Tang Zhan looked around and didn''t know if those people had any backhand, so he didn''t dare to delay outside.


    Cheng and Qingning went back to the house and said a lot. Although they were unharmed, after seeing the doctor, they were waited on to go back to their courtyard. Tang Zhan began to investigate the matter.


    "Death of slave!" Once back in the room, Chunyu kneels in front of Qingning. No matter what the starting point is, it''s a capital crime not to obey the master''s orders. This is the rule.


    "Death of slave!" The servants who went out with Qingning all knelt down, and some of them were still hurt and staggered on their knees in great pain.


    Qingning picked up Chunyu and ordered people to take the injured people down for treatment. All the expenses came from her small warehouse, so she had to save something.


    "Chunyu, you know, I''m angry!" After hearing Qingning''s words, Chunyu would kneel down again, but Qingning didn''t let her. She continued: "no next time, even if my life is in danger, you have to listen to me to save the people I want you to save. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." Spring rain bow firm promise, but really to the kind of juncture, she really will be obedient? Qingning feels powerless. These girls are smart and independent. They are really loyal to her, but sometimes they are loyal in their self righteous way.


    After pacifying Cheng and Qingning, Tang Zhan went out to investigate. For several years, no one dared to commit such a blatant attack in Hancheng, the center of Beidi. It was a provocation to his rule. What''s more, the other party wanted to kill Cheng and Qingning directly.


    "What''s my brother doing out there?" Hearing the cry of Tang Lu, Qingning asked.


    The little girl picked up the curtain and said, "the son of the world is arranging people to prevent chaos."


    "Well. With my brother here, I feel at ease. Winter frost, I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest. " Qingning can''t get rid of the bloody picture in her mind. The girl seems to be herself. At that time, she was cut to the carotid artery by the gangster, and the blood passed quickly from her body. She was lying on the cold ground, dead in her eyes.


    Tang Zhan didn''t come back in the dark. The two masters were frightened, and dinner was put in their respective courtyard.


    "Princess, the dinner is ready. Please have some food before you go to bed." Autumn cloud across the veil said softly.


    "Princess, Princess..." she didn''t dare to disturb Qingning. Besides, Qingning was always sleeping, so it was easy to wake up, but she called it several times today, but she didn''t respond.


    "The princess has a fever. Send it to the doctor quickly!" A scream, let the whole Dingbei Marquis house are alarmed.

 Chapter 738

    The comatose Qingning is lying on the bed, but her consciousness is very clear. She finally knows why she is worried about the death of a maid she doesn''t know, because she has also died like that. The cold dagger cuts her neck. Before she feels the pain, the blood splashes out, and she desperately wants to leave her body.


    When the robber saw that he was in trouble, he swore a dirty word and ran away. He left her on the cold Avenue. At the moment when Qingning fell down, he saw the running figure of the man. In his confusion, he still kept her jade pendant in his pocket.


    She opened her eyes, waiting for death, because she knew that no one could save her, carotid artery rupture, here is far away from the hospital, how can she suddenly want to eat supper, it is this mouth.


    Time in this moment becomes particularly long, Qingning has an illusion of time stagnation.


    At the age of 18, she hasn''t really fallen in love yet. When she went to school, she only had a little affair and didn''t dare to confirm the relationship. Because of the strict management of the family, she didn''t want to disappoint her parents, but now she is going to die. What should parents do!


    With the fear and regret of death, Qingning was born in a new world.


    Born just three days ago, Qingning is still in the process of rebirth. Her mother is ferocious and wants to strangle her.


    "Princess, don''t, the little princess''s face will be blue!" Some of the maid mothers in the room rob others, some pull others, some kneel down and cry, but they can''t save Qingning. Qingning is full of dirty words at the moment. She really doesn''t want to die again. She doesn''t dare to gamble her life on the chance of rebirth.


    Those people want to save Qingning, but they don''t dare to hurt ChenLin. That''s why they tie their hands and feet. Seeing that the little princess is going to die, someone finally stands up and overthrows ChenLin to the ground and protects Qingning in his arms: "come here, doctor who can be trusted. Don''t disturb the Lord!"


    Chen Lin had just given birth. This time, she used all her strength. After being pushed away, she fell on the ground and began to cry.


    The mother holding Qingning is mother Tian of ChenLin. Seeing that ChenLin is no longer in trouble, mother Tian gives Qingning to other servants and helps ChenLin up: "princess, it''s so far. The little princess is probably the only child in your life. She''s your future dependence!"


    Don''t say this words fortunately, Chen Lin thought that he may no longer be able to bear, then with the eyes of venom staring at Qingning, but didn''t get up again and rushed to her: "what to rely on! My princess was pregnant with a baby of dragon and Phoenix, but only one was alive when she was born. My son died young! Why didn''t she die? "


    "Asked so many doctors, they all said that I hurt my body, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to have another child. She was born to conquer me!"


    "The Lord doesn''t have a son yet. He can''t do without a son. No, he belongs to me alone! I won''t allow other women to have their children, I won''t! "


    Qingning simply can''t understand this woman. She blames her daughter for everything and even wants to strangle her. This woman is a madman. Still a baby, she can''t speak. If she can, she really wants to scold.


    Mammy Tian was also distressed by the princess''s health. However, what could she do now: "princess, in the past three days, there were many women who had recovered after several years of recuperation, but the diagnosis of the imperial doctors was not enough. Have you seen some ready-made examples in the state of Qi?"

 Chapter 739

    It took a while for the Qing Ning to come back. She heard that Mrs. Tien said that her father was awesome, but her father was still very reliable. The first time she saw her father was born, the father was holding her as if it were the rarest treasure in the world.


    It was the first time that she saw such a good-looking man. In front of her father, all the love beans she chased in her previous life were floating clouds. Floating clouds, her mother was beautiful, her father was handsome. As their children, wouldn''t she grow up to be peerless? Qingning narcissistic fantasy, but she never thought, just three days, mother would want her life.


    Chen Lin disgusts of looking at Qing Ning, don''t affirm a way: "mammy is sure the king Ye likes her?"


    Mammy Tian quickly replied, "of course, it''s the rule of Luo state. Children usually have names only when they are full moon. Most of the children in xungui''s family have titles only when they are adults. The Lord has already figured out the name for the princess. The little princess went to the palace and asked for a reward on the day she was born. Isn''t that a favorite?"


    Luo Xiao has already given her baby a name, which she knows. Luo Xiao has given her two children names, but only Qingning survived.


    Chen Lin weakly waved, weakly said: "take her down, I don''t want to see her, in the future, in addition to special occasions or Lord in, don''t let her appear in front of me."


    "Yes." Even if ChenLin doesn''t say that mother Tian doesn''t dare to let her take Qingning. In fact, what she just said with ChenLin is mostly to comfort her. The diagnosis made by more than a dozen imperial doctors says that the princess can''t bear any more, and the possibility is almost zero. It''s better to seize the present and take care of the little princess than to rest on her health.


    Worried that the princess knew that she would not be able to bear the blow, the people around her just revealed a little bit and let ChenLin know that she was too tired when she gave birth and might hurt her body. She had such a big reaction that she wanted to strangle her daughter. Mother Tian watched ChenLin grow up and didn''t understand how it could be like this.


    Naivete Chen is the light of heart from care. She is well protected by the emperor''s mother, and grew up carefree from childhood. The queen mother and the emperor were all the conspiracy disputes, and she was innocent and ignorant of the world.


    It doesn''t matter. Your Majesty''s position is stable. She takes good care of her younger sister and the Empress Dowager. No matter which family the eldest princess will marry, she will continue to live a good life. But no one thought that Chen Lin would fall in love with Luo Xiao, the young god of war of Luo.


    When Luo Xiao was sent to the state of Qi, Chen Lin fell in love with Luo Xiao at first sight at the banquet, and even forced him to marry. Everyone has no choice but to place their hopes on Luo Xiao. People with good sense can see that although Luo Xiao is young, he is a smart man and doesn''t care for his children.


    But, Luo Xiao accepted Chen Lin''s love, he proposed! Onlookers or other than Chen Lin can see that Luo Xiao doesn''t love her. She is the only one who falls in love with her imagination.


    Their marriage was opposed by the emperor and the Empress Dowager of Qi. Like Qi, Luo is a big country in the world. There are often conflicts between the two countries. When they marry the princess, the fate of the princess is unpredictable. With Chen Lin''s simple willful temper and without the protection of her mother and brother, she can''t be a qualified princess or the hostess of the palace with a heavy army.

 Chapter 740

    "Lord, the Lord has entered the city!" The servant rushes to report the news to Tang zhanluo Xiao. The Marquis has an order. If Luo Xiao comes, you must tell him at the first time.


    When Tang Zhan heard the news, he wanted to go to the front door to meet him. Unexpectedly, he heard that Prince Yue had gone to Luo Qingning before he got to the front door.


    "Ah Tang Zhan reluctantly goes to the courtyard of Qingning. The one who should come is always the one who should come. The princess has been in a coma for two days and has not woken up. A few days ago, he was very happy when he knew that Luo Xiao was coming. He and Luo Xiao have a deep friendship in arms, but now he did not protect his daughter. How could he have the face to meet him.


    When he came to the door, Tang Zhan held a glimmer of hope and asked the doctor outside the door, "did the princess wake up?"


    Chen Fu doctor shakes his head tremblingly. Tang Zhan can only step in with a stiff head.


    Inside, Luo Xiao is asking his servant about Qingning.


    "Mr. Wang, the government doctor said that the princess is not seriously ill. It''s just that she is shocked. The medicine can''t affect the princess. It''s up to the princess to figure it out."


    "What do you mean to think for yourself? She''s only five years old! Incompetence Luo Xiao''s angry voice makes people tremble. Prince Yue always plans strategies, calm and wise. Luo Xiao is strange to them.


    This incompetence blinds Chen Fu''s mind and makes him sweat. He has really checked. The little princess is not hurt, and he has nothing to do. I heard that the Marquis has caught the gangsters. I hope the king of Yue will not spread the fire on him. I hope the little princess can overcome the demons and wake up as soon as possible. Chen Fu''s doctor keeps praying.


    Tang Zhan and Luo Xiao once fought side by side, and he deeply remembers the consequences of his anger. In fact, he has only seen Luo Xiao lose control once.


    At that time, the mother who took care of Luo Xiao from childhood served Luo Xiao''s daily life with the army, but she accidentally fell into the hands of the enemy and was killed by the enemy, and her head was hung at the head of the city to insult Luo Xiao. When Luo Xiao knew about it, she did not order her troops or deploy them. She directly broke into the enemy camp alone and killed anyone she saw, What I saw were corpses all over the ground and Luo Xiao who seemed to come from hell.


    Luo Xiao told Tang Zhan that the royal family was weak. As the Queen''s second son, father and son, mother and son, brother, he was full of calculation, but he wanted to protect her. She was so weak that she had been with him for many years. He had regarded her as a relative rather than a slave.


    Therefore, five years ago, when Tang Zhan saw Luo Xiao holding Qingning, his eyes were full of love and firmness, he swore to Luo Xiao that he would treat Qingning well. Luo Qingning was treated like Tang Zhan in his Dingbei Marquis''s house. In the past five years, Tang Zhan has indeed done it. His Marquis''s house has no secrets in front of Qingning. The whole family treats her as if she were a relative, and Tang Zhan shows more respect for her family.


    Tang Zhan took over the responsibility of taking care of Qingning for the sake of the Cheng family. He was the only one in the Tang family to become a scholar. His family background was too thin. With the protection of Qingning and Prince Yue, he could fight outside and earn more glory for their mother and son. Even if he dies in battle one day, Luo Qingning will give Cheng''s mother and son a place to live. The child is only five years old, but Tang Zhan believes it because she is Luo Xiao''s daughter.


    "I''m sorry, Lord!"


    Luo Xiao''s daughter is so angry, but he also knows that Tang Zhan can''t be blamed. In the past five years, he has seen clearly: "the Lord doesn''t need to be like this."

 Chapter 741

    Qingning woke up when Luo Xiao spoke, but she felt weak and couldn''t tell Luo Xiao that she was OK. My father was angry because of her. After five years in the world, she was grateful for everything Luo Xiao had brought to her, and also felt guilty that she couldn''t see him like her parents in the previous life. She always felt that she had betrayed her parents who had raised her for 18 years.


    After the memory when she was in a coma, she suddenly realized that her parents in the previous life were worthy of her eternal respect, but Luoxiao was also her father, who gave her life. ChenLin was the mother of this life. Since the mother wanted her to die, she would not be silly to be filial, but Luoxiao was worthy of her love.


    "The princess cried?" Chunyu kneels on her knees and is closest to Qingning. She originally wanted to tuck in the quilt for Qingning, but she found tears in the corner of her eyes. After two days of care, Qingning still didn''t wake up, her heart became more and more flustered, and she even wanted to commit suicide.


    "Ning er?" Luo Xiao came to the bedside and called softly.


    After several efforts, Qingning finally opened her eyes against fatigue and tried to smile: "father."


    "Good boy." Luo Xiao caresses the daughter''s face with red eyes. Seeing Qingning looking at him, he turns his head to one side. He doesn''t want his daughter to see his vulnerability. From the moment she was born, he vowed to support her with his own strength and make her worry free all her life.


    Cheng''s tears, but Luo Xiao in Qingning side, she is not good to come forward. Tang Zhan has been paying attention to his wife''s every move. Seeing her like this, he holds her hand tightly. His wife loves Yu Zhenbao to Qingning. He doesn''t know whether he should be happy or worried. In recent years, with the company of Qingning, Cheng''s life is very happy, but it''s not their daughter after all. She will come back to her father''s side eventually. How sad his wife should be.


    Xia he invited in the doctor who had been waiting outside the door. Chen''s doctor passed the pulse, and his face looked happy: "the princess is OK."


    "Why is she still like this?" Luo Xiao frowned. Qingning looked pale and powerless. It''s really not good.


    "Huiwangye, the princess is young. After this incident, she will eventually hurt her strength. But it''s OK. I''ll prescribe a pair of recuperation medicine and take it two or three times."


    "Well, go down and get ready."


    "Yes." Doctor Chen''s legs softened when he left the room. It was his medicine boy who helped him.


    The little boy said with concern, "I''ve been serving you for two days. Why don''t you go back and have a rest first and give me the medicine."


    "No, no, No Chen Fu''s doctor waved his hand again and again. He was really afraid. He had been boiling for so long that he could not rest at this time. He had to stand until the last moment until Qingning fully recovered.


    The people in a small house outside the house naturally don''t care. When Qingning wakes up, Tang Zhan is really relieved. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to explain to Luo Xiao.


    "Wang Ye, the princess looks tired. It seems that she still needs to rest. There''s a wife here to take care of her. I''ve got an idea about this matter. It''s inconvenient to talk about it in detail here. How about moving to the study?" Zhao Xuan didn''t catch the gangster at the first time, so he called someone to run out of the cold city. It took him a lot of effort to catch him before Luo Xiao came.


    "You have a good rest. Father will come back to see you later." Luo Xiaowen comforts Qingning. He really wants to know who dares to touch his daughter!

 Chapter 742

    "Ning''er, this is your cousin Liu." Luo Xiao introduces Liu Jue to Qingning. When he heard the news of his daughter''s accident yesterday, he left the team alone and rushed over to ask the guards to protect Liu Jue. Liu Jue came to Hou''s house today.


    Qingning looks at little Zhengtai, who is pink and tender. She just wants to pinch his face. A kind aunt is ready to move. She is far away in Beihan. She has heard of Liu Jue''s talent name, but no one has ever said that her little cousin is so cute. She is only eight years old. She must be a public idol when she grows up. It''s nice to have Liu''s genes.


    "Cousin." Liu Jue greets Qingning politely. The rules are not bad at all. He seems to be mature, but it is in contrast with his appearance.


    "Good cousin." Qingning smiles sweetly and reaches out to shake hands with Liu Jue.


    Liu Jue looks at the little hand in front of her. She hesitates a little and then reaches out her hand. Qingning pulls him and holds his two little hands tightly. Liu Jue is shocked by this move. She tugs hard, but she can''t take back her hand. She can only ask Luo Xiao for help with her eyes.


    "This is how Ning''er greets people close to her." Luo Xiao didn''t stop Qingning''s behavior, but explained it to Liu Jue for her, and her love for doting was beyond expression.


    The defense of men and women in the current Dynasty is not as serious as that in the previous dynasty. Men and women can meet or even talk in public. As long as they don''t meet alone and have an intimate attitude, they will not be regarded as having nothing to do. Under the age of ten, there is no scruple. Generally, little boys and girls can play together. Qingning always does. She pays more attention to the people she likes, and Cheng won''t interfere with her.


    However, the attitude of most people, such as Cheng Shi, is not representative of everything. After several dynasties, the rich family respected the way of Confucius and Mencius. They were strict with their children. In Liu Jue''s eyes, it was rude, but he was as smart as him. Luo Xiao''s attitude explained everything. With the permission of his elders, he didn''t dare to say much. He just stood there with a red face and no way to do.


    "Father, can I take my cousin out to play?" Qingning enough, see Liu Jue''s resistance and let him go, but pity for Liu Jue up, ah, at a young age was born cut off all innocence, just teach a child to look like an adult, let the child lost a lot of happiness can not be found, but it doesn''t matter, aunt take you wave all over the cold city! Qingning cried in her heart.


    "No way!" Luo Xiao''s enthusiasm is dampened by her words, and Qingning makes a pitiful expression. In the past, when Luo Xiao came to see her, as long as she showed this appearance, no matter what unreasonable request, Luo Xiao would do it for her.


    "You are obedient. Stay in the room and keep fit. I still have some puzzles about this assassination. When I get to know the whole story, my father won''t stop you."


    I did catch him, but how did he get together with Zhang Ying? Zhang Jia would give up Zhang Ying for him, which made Luo Xiao puzzled. After all, the two families were political enemies, with different princes. If his conjecture is true, then we have to look at the situation of the whole capital again. As the princes grow up, the aristocratic family can''t bear it any more. After five years away from Beijing, the court has become more and more nervous.


    Qingning did not expect that even her father and King could not see through this matter. She thought it was incredible. In her eyes, Luo Xiao was omnipotent: "OK, then I won''t go out first. Father, can you tell me? Ah Ning wants to hear stories. "

 Chapter 743

    For five years, Luo Xiao is still the father who can lay down her dignity and open up the territory for her, and she will also strive to grow up, not to block the wind and rain for him, just not to let him work too hard for himself.


    When Cheng heard that Luo Xiao was going to take Qingning to the capital, she couldn''t help saying, "if the Lord wants to take the princess back to Beijing, will she come back..." she was not ready to let go. When Qingning was sent to Beihan, Luo Xiao wanted her daughter to live here until she was ten years old. She wanted to leave, but she didn''t want to leave now.


    Luo Xiao is very grateful for Cheng''s maternal love for her daughter over the years. Seeing Cheng''s face with anxiety, he seems that he can''t come back. Cheng will faint immediately, but he won''t change his mind for Cheng''s sake: "yesterday, the Marquis chatted with my king and learned that he wanted to send his son to the capital for a job. The elder brother of Dingbei Marquis''s residence in the capital has been rewarded for many years. If his wife misses Ning''er and his son, You can come to live in the capital often. "


    Cheng suddenly knew that his son and Qingning were going to leave one after another. He was flustered: "the Marquis didn''t tell me."


    "Maybe we haven''t found the right opportunity yet."


    Cheng leaves in a hurry to find Tang Zhan. She wants to know what Tang Zhan thinks.


    Qingning looked at her unsteady figure, worried.


    The war of Tang Dynasty calmed down the northern cold. In recent years, the governance was good, and the people''s lives in the northern cold were no longer displaced. The days were gradually moistening, and the reputation of Tang war in the northern cold was getting higher and higher. The imperial court did not want to see this. Even if Tang war was loyal, it could not resist the villain''s insidious instigation.


    If the Tang war did not take some measures to compromise with the ruler, the imperial court would be dissatisfied with him. At present, there are only two ways to fight in Tang Dynasty. One is to hand over part of the rights in hand and show that he has no ambition, the other is to send his family members to the imperial city to be hostages. The only son in the capital, the court naturally believe that Tang war dare not mess.


    In front of the right and his family, Tang Zhan struggled for a long time, and finally chose the right. It''s not that he is reluctant to let go, but that he has become a prince from an ordinary soldier. He is walking on the corpse. Along the way, he has formed a lot of blood feuds and offended many powerful people. Without power, he can''t protect his wife and children.


    Over the past few days, Qingning has been staying in her own small world without going out. However, she often catches Liu Jue to read to her. Soft children''s voices recite ancient poems, which can sweep away her depression that she can''t go out to play. It''s not too cured.


    I don''t know what the Duke and Cheng said. Cheng gradually accepted the reality that Tang Lu was going to the capital. Today, he went out to see the magistrate''s wife Li. That day, the magistrate''s wife blocked Cheng''s life. Although it was not fatal, she left a scar on her arm.


    In ancient times, the most important thing for a woman was appearance, not to mention her body and skin. Cheng''s parents were always grateful for her. However, she was delayed because of a disease in Qingning and the news that her son was leaving. Today, she finally had time to visit her benefactor.


    "Cousin, do you know martial arts?" Every day, Tang Lu was caught by the Marquis to learn the art of war and the sophistication of the world. No one took her to the roof, so she could only lie on the bench in the courtyard and look up at the sky.


    "No. Cousin, why do you ask? " Liu Jue put down the book and looked at Qingning and stretched out comfortably. If someone else did it, he would feel unruly, but Qingning was very natural. From the bottom of his heart, he envied Qingning and could live so freely.

 Chapter 744

    "Why did it stop?" After a few days in the carriage, Qingning felt extremely uncomfortable. Although the carriage had tried to be comfortable, Qingning still felt uncomfortable.


    Yesterday, I heard that I was going to enter Yuncheng this morning. Luo Xiao loves her daughter and agrees that she can take a day or two off in Yuncheng. Seeing that the gate was not far away, he stopped, as if someone had stopped him.


    "Back to the master, it''s the Su family that sent people to welcome the LORD into the city." Qiu Yun inquired and came back to report.


    "The Su family really has a heart." Before entering the boundary of the Cloud City, the servant girls told the situation of the Cloud City in Qingning. Yuncheng is the largest city in the middle of Luo state. The Su family was the leader of Yuncheng hundreds of years ago, and their control of Yuncheng was longer than the history of Luo state.


    At the beginning of the founding of the state of Luo, the Su family was the first family to express their willingness to submit. Under the influence of the Su family, all the big and small forces succumbed one after another, saving a lot of trouble for the Lord. In order to remember the Su family''s love, Taizu had an intention that the Su family would be the leader of Yuncheng for generations. As long as the state of Luo existed for one day, the Su family''s status in Yuncheng and even the state of Luo would not be shaken.


    With this purpose, the Su family has gone through hundreds of years of ups and downs, faced several family crises, and the imperial court has extended a helping hand at the critical moment. Up to now, several talents of the Su family have emerged, reviving the style of their first family. The Su family was the only one who helped Taizu in his early years, and was still among the seven.


    "The Su family has been a scholarly family for a hundred years, and they are naturally well regulated." Chunyu is changing clothes for Qingning as she speaks. For the sake of the little master on the carriage, of course, she is comfortable. But now she''s going to the city, so she can''t be so casual. The Su family is here to welcome her. Today she''s going to live in Su''s house, so she''s not careless.


    Qingning frowned and was well behaved. What she hated most was well behaved. Luo Xiao''s reputation is well-known throughout the country of Luo. Everywhere she goes, she will be treated with hospitality. In order not to disgrace her father, she tries her best to behave appropriately, but the fatigue of working as a carriage for days makes her unable to do as well as she likes.


    In the past, people met at the gate of the city. I didn''t expect that the Su family would come so far out of the gate, which made Qingning in a hurry. However, when I thought that I could have a two-day rest in Yuncheng, I was in a good mood. The millennium old city must be different from the cold city. There are many scenic spots to visit.


    "Hasn''t father come back yet?" Qingning has a good sleep in the room arranged by the Su family. When she wakes up, it''s lunch time, but she finds that Luo Xiao hasn''t come back. These days, Qingning has been used to eating with Luo Xiao. Looking at him, such a handsome and domineering father can forget her fatigue and eat more.


    "The Su family has a large population and a complex lineage. Since they live in the main house, there are naturally many people who come to ask the Lord for his respects. The Lord has given orders. Please don''t wait for him


    "Well, I see. Put it on. I''m hungry. " As soon as she entered the city, Luo Xiao blocked many greetings for her on the grounds of Qingning''s discomfort. She went directly into the room to have a rest, saving a lot of trouble. No one went to see the host family here.


    However, Liu Jue is not so lucky. When she goes out, he can represent the Liu family. She is also famous. She is seen in the eyes of people who want to do everything. Think of that obviously thin face, some distressed, how good-looking children ah, children''s face to be fat Dudu lovely.

 Chapter 745

    After dinner, Qingning only took Xiahe out of the yard and wanted to walk around.


    "Well, cousin, don''t..."


    "Let me kiss, be careful of the liver..."


    The sound was not good when Xia he heard it. In broad daylight, someone dared to do such a terrible thing in the corner of the garden, and even asked the princess to run across it. What''s the matter.


    She covers Qingning''s mouth and wants to leave quietly. She only plans to walk around, so Xia he is the only one who accompanies Qingning. Because of Luo Xiao''s command, the Su family arranges a secluded courtyard for temporary residence. They don''t know that there will be people living here, so they are so presumptuous.


    It''s the most taboo thing to be caught. Although she may call her own people in the hospital with one voice, Xia he, as a first-class servant girl, knows a lot about the dirty things in the family. She doesn''t want the princess to be involved in it for no reason when she is young. Secondly, she doesn''t dare to take risks with Qingning. Who knows if the two people will do anything to hurt Qingning when they are very angry.


    Qingning obedient was carried away by Xia he, eyes are full of interest, really open ah, in the daytime, in the garden, ah. Until entering the yard, Xia he put Qingning down. He was about to explain to Qingning, but he heard a scream.


    Everyone''s first reaction is not to see what happened, but to bring Qingning into the house and close the gate.


    "Open the door, help my sister! Open the door The gate of the courtyard was shot very loud, and a young man desperately called them to open the door, but the guards were indifferent. Or Qingning can''t bear to listen to the helpless cry, insist that people open the door.


    "Chunyu, please come back. Where is the doctor? " Qingning saw a 15-67-year-old boy holding a child with a bloody face. The child was as old as himself and looked really bad.


    "In the morning, take the baby to bed." The doctor is Luo Xiao for Qingning, specially take care of Qingning''s body. He saw that the two men who were stained with blood were dressed differently. They must be the masters of the house. He did not dare to delay much. He followed the young man''s fast but unsteady steps and entered the house.


    Looking at the blood dripping all the way, Qingning wants to go in and have a look. She is stopped by the servant girls, but she doesn''t insist. After all, it''s a matter of the Su family. It''s better for her as a child not to mix in, but that child has shed so much blood. I hope nothing will happen.


    Following Luo Xiao, there are several elders of the Su family. They seem to be in charge. One of them stepped forward and didn''t go to the house to have a look. Instead, he bowed to Qingning: "I''ve disturbed the princess. Please forgive me."


    "Please, sir. I''m not frightened." Qingning looks at the man in front of her, and then sees many expensive women. Because Luo Xiao is here, they can only stand far away to avoid suspicion and dare not go forward. Everyone followed the rules and didn''t care about the injured child first.


    The boy who came in with the injured child was always by the girl''s side. When he heard the sound, he rushed out and knelt down with a plop: "father, Lan''er, she..."


    "Shut up, how can you be so bold and not salute the prince and princess?" Su he looked at his son and said in a hurry.


    Qingning looks at the man. Although he is scolding his son for his rudeness, he looks into the room all the time. He must be worried about the child too. It''s just that so many Su family people are looking at him. He can only scold his son for his recklessness. To a certain extent, it''s also a kind of sadness. In front of the aristocratic family, rules are more important than family affection.

 Chapter 746

    "Brother, I don''t want to apologize to the prince of Vietnam yet!" A young man who looks as old as Su Mu reminds him of his worry. But he is young and his eyes betray him. It''s a big show to see the subtle reactions of other people.


    "Moore!" Su he''s voice begs. Of course, he''s worried about his daughter''s safety. But now, the rise of Er Fang has put a lot of pressure on him, and subtle changes are taking place in his family. At this time, the importance of his eldest son is reflected. Su Mu is excellent, and he''s also the eldest son and grandson, which is an important place for Chang Fang to keep his position.


    In front of the clan, especially the royal family, etiquette and rules are more important than anything. Su Mu''s lack of stability and rudeness today will always be remembered in the hearts of the elders, which will have a great impact on his future official career and his succession to the family.


    Luo Xiao also has a daughter. Seeing Su he''s dilemma, he fondly touches Qingning''s head: "Ning''er, what''s the matter with that child?"


    "Father, she has shed a lot of blood. The doctor said that if it wasn''t for this elder brother''s immediate delivery, it would probably have been..."


    Luo Xiao nodded to Su Mu: "that''s right. I don''t know how to change when I''m in danger. Get up, your relatives suffer. It''s inevitable that your grief leads to improper behavior. This can also show your sincerity and filial piety. "


    The aristocratic family attaches the most importance to the style of being a gentleman. It is said that Mount Tai has collapsed in front of her, but her face does not change. So even if the child inside has reached the critical moment of life and death, Su Mu should pay attention to the rules. First, he should say hello to Luo Xiao, then apologize to Qingning, disturb her, and then say hello to the elders of the family.


    At this time, Qingning feels that his father''s words are reasonable, and he sincerely hopes that Su Mu won''t be treated differently by the clan. Qingning hates the winding of the aristocratic family, and is more moved by Su Mu''s true love for the child. This is flesh and blood. He can''t help looking at Liu Jue, who is low-key beside Luo Xiao.


    Liu Jue stood quietly from the beginning, watching you come and I go in the dark confrontation, silent to the right. Feeling the sight of Qingning, he turned his head and gave her a bright smile. Qingning pulled the corner of her mouth, but still didn''t laugh. She gradually understood that this prodigy, who was still a child in her eyes, came from a huge family. She was used to such scenes. He was self deceiving. He was not a child, but a qualified son of a family. No, he was not only qualified, but outstanding.


    Seeing Qingning''s stiff expression, Liu Jue put away her smile and frowned. He felt a little worried. From her eyes, he read disappointment and chagrin. I don''t understand why Qingning has such a change. He takes Qingning''s little hand and holds it tightly. He is afraid, but he doesn''t know what he is afraid of.


    Luo Xiao''s words to Su Mu were very effective. The elders of Su''s family looked at Su Mu kindly. It was at this time that they remembered to ask about the child in the back room.


    "How''s LAN er?" The current owner of the Su family didn''t ask how she was hurt. After living a long time, he intuitively thought that there was something wrong with it. How could a good young lady hurt her head for no reason and still be in danger. In front of the royal family, the Su family did not want to expose the scandal.


    Everyone looked at each other, leaving a few in charge, also scattered, can only ask a few more doctors to see if you can save the young life.

 Chapter 747

    After the bloody incident, the courtyard naturally can''t live any more, and the people are busy again, so they move to a new residence. Because Su LAN hasn''t come back to life, she still stays in the original residence of Qingning for treatment. Su mu, who originally didn''t want to leave her dying sister, has more reason to guard Su LAN because of Luo Xiao''s words.


    Luo Xiao comforted Qingning and went out to socialize again. When he first came to Yuncheng, it was inevitable for him to socialize in officialdom. However, Liu Jue was left to be a companion.


    Liu Jue and Qingning are walking in the garden. Although Qingning is worried about Su Lan''s life and death, it''s a matter of Su''s family. She''s not too attentive. She hasn''t found out the whole story yet. So Liu Jue had to take her to visit Su''s garden. However, looking at the landscape of the garden, Qingning looks listless, only feel upset.


    "Ah Ning, did I make you angry?" Liu Jue asked carefully. Just now, Qingning''s eyes made him uneasy. He felt that if he didn''t say something, their relationship would change.


    Qingning didn''t expect that Liu Jue would be so sensitive. She just had some feelings about Liu Jue''s indifference to the internal strife of the Su family. For a moment, she was depressed, but she was found out. But of course she won''t admit it: "No


    "Why don''t you smile at me?" Liu Jue looked into Qingning''s eyes with a serious look.


    Qingning laughs. The child is really cute and tight. Her serious expression combined with her silly appearance makes her hate her. What''s more, she really has no reason to be angry with Liu Jue.


    "Cousin, let me ask you a question. In an aristocratic family, the life and death of their relatives are uncertain, so we have to take a positive attitude. Can''t we make an exception to care for our relatives first? " Qingning still asked this question. In the past, in Dingbei Marquis''s residence, although there were more women in the backyard of the Tang family, they were superior and inferior, and there were not many rules, but it was very reasonable. She could not understand why the aristocratic family would abide by such inhuman rules.


    "You shouldn''t be blamed for being close to your family at this time, but it''s not wrong to abide by the etiquette. In the Liu family, they should care about their relatives first. " Liu Jue thought for a moment and said that although the Liu family also had subtle fights, they would not be so unkind and deliberate.


    Qingning sighed with relief. It turns out that not all aristocratic families are like this. Fortunately, little Liu Jue is not like that. She doesn''t want such a smart and lovely child to grow up in a rigid family: "then the Su family is a little bit of that."


    Liu Jue chuckled: "in fact, it''s very simple. The Su family didn''t have any important people in the previous generation. It''s just relying on Taizu''s will and taking root in Yuncheng for many years that they won''t be defeated. Now it''s hard to find some useful people, and of course they want to carry forward the Su family. So now we pay more attention to the rules and family style. "


    "Oh." Qingning is noncommittal. Family style is important, but can it really teach excellent children?


    "There''s another reason. Because it happened in front of us. You represent the royal family, and I represent the most powerful Liu family. In front of us, they are even more reluctant to make any mistakes. But you have just met them, and their practice will be merciless. " Liu Jue added.


    Seeing that Qingning was the same to him as before, Liu Jue finally let go. He took her and sat down on the bench beside the lotus pond. He took out a flute from somewhere and began to play.

 Chapter 748

    This sad farce ends with Lin Yan''s death. Qingning looked at the master and servant together, and sighed. If there is an afterlife, I hope they can cast a good baby like themselves. Such a beautiful woman should not have such an ending.


    Seeing the play, Luo Xiao is about to leave with Qingning, but he doesn''t want to meet several people in the Su family''s big room at the door. Looking at their faces, Luo Xiao picks his eyebrows. It''s fast enough. It seems that Su Lan''s affairs have something to look forward to. Since he''s here, one scene is also a look, and two scenes are also a look.


    Su Ke is because of Lin Yan''s suicide, the matter is temporarily over and relieved, did not expect Luo Xiao to return, followed by the big room. Luo Xiao can see something, so can Suk. He keeps winking at Su He, implying that he should not say anything. Luo Xiao is still here,


    However, Su he just wants Luo Xiao to be here. He wants to get justice for his daughter, and he wants to make Sanfang not turn over. Hum, I think that if I marry a powerful daughter-in-law of my mother''s family, I will have a bright future. If I don''t pay attention to his elder brother, today, I will let them know that he is the eldest son of the Su family and the only one who will inherit the Su family in the future!


    "See your father." Su He pretended not to see Suk''s eyes, with his family respectfully.


    And Luo Xiao, holding Qingning again, sat back in his place and touched the teacup. Well, it was warm, not bad. Liu Jue is still a little follower in silence.


    The eldest lady, with red eyes, plops down and kneels down heavily. Her husband can''t say some words, but as a mother, she can say: "father, please make the decision for Lan''er who lives so hard for me."


    Suk frowned at her and said, "what do you do? Don''t shut up in front of the Lord


    How could the eldest lady stop talking? She said with Suk''s authority: "today, the Lord is taking the princess to live. Lan''er heard that the princess is as old as her and is arguing to go to the princess to play. The daughter-in-law said that the princess was tired and told her not to disturb her. Unexpectedly, Lan''er was too young to be sensible. She avoided the servant girls and went to the princess secretly. However, she was hurt like this and still hasn''t woken up. "


    "Oh? You mean Ning''er did harm to your daughter? " Luo Xiao already knows that Qingning accidentally bumped into the couple in the garden at that time. Nine times out of ten, Su Lan was injured because of that, so Dafang would choose this time. It''s a pity that Lin Yan committed suicide. Otherwise, if there was a big room in the mess, Lin Yan might still have hope.


    The eldest lady also expected Luo Xiao to help them. Naturally, she did not dare to offend him: "I dare not. My poor Lan''er suffered because I broke the scandal of a couple of dogs!"


    Hurry, hurry, or a step late, they are in a hurry to collect evidence, did not think three room''s hand is also very fast, not only clean up that place, also found Lin Yan''s maid. Forced Lin Yan desperate to find Qingning, or slow down a step, but it doesn''t matter, they still have the confidence to let three room suffer.


    "That''s right. Lan''er sneaks out of his yard, and soon the servants find out. They are in a hurry to find her. On the way, they meet mu''er. Mu''er guesses that Lan''er is looking for the princess, and takes people along the road to find her. But in the humble corner of the garden, they find Lan''er standing there, motionless, as if frightened by something. When mu''er calls her, Lan''er turns around and falls down, knocking at the edge of the rockery... "

 Chapter 749

    Suk is suppressing his emotions. He knows that his eldest son is not going to let go easily this time. Lan''er is also his favorite granddaughter. He is also very distressed. Immediately after the accident, he sent someone to find the best doctor, and also sent someone to investigate the situation, so as to get a general idea of the matter.


    After some thinking, Suk had a choice, he quietly asked: "find out what is Lan Er, see God?"


    Yes! The owner asked her calmly, for many years, her daughter-in-law knew that her father-in-law was on their side this time. She pressed the joyful button, wiped her tears with a handkerchief to cover up the rising corners of her mouth, and motioned for Su Mu to say that, as her eldest grandson, she would not make Wei at this time, but when.


    Qingning see really, daughter seriously injured did not wake up, the big lady can actually because of holding the handle of others and complacent. But Su Mu is a solid child, he is sincere to his sister.


    Su Mu was more sad than his mother. He choked for several times and didn''t want to recall his younger sister''s experience: "to my grandfather, my grandson was determined to save Lan''er first, but he didn''t go to check it in time. When he thought of it, he immediately sent someone to see it. The servant said that it was a mess, as if someone had just done something unbearable there..."


    The third lady glanced at her son. Although the son kept saying that he had cleaned up there and left nothing behind, she was still worried. In a hurry, she would inevitably neglect. Sure enough, her worry was not unnecessary. Su Mu told someone to open a box with a cuff link inside. She recognized Su Yue''s at a glance.


    The second lady was going to wait and see the change. She was happy to see Da Fang and ER Fang pinching each other, but she still hated San Fang the most. Da Fang was the eldest son, so she had to be respectful. However, the third lady didn''t respect her, because she was born better than her: "Oh, isn''t this a Yue''s button? I saw him wearing it this morning."


    All the clothes of young masters and young ladies are exquisite, especially the clothes. Each one is unique. No one in the aristocratic family is allowed to wear the same clothes as them. The level of identity can be seen from the clothes. Can see but can''t say, especially can''t say from the second lady''s mouth.


    Suk glared at his second daughter-in-law, who was not from a high family background and had the best rules.


    For Suk''s warning, the second lady said she was very aggrieved. Didn''t she just tell the truth? My father really loved Da Fang and San Fang the most, and he didn''t wait to see her son.


    "Don''t you kneel down, you brute


    Su Yue Leng Leng, with a button, grandfather even want to convict him?


    Third master finally reluctantly interceded for his son. He always doted on Aunt Li''s son. He didn''t like his son, who had no talent but was so beautiful. But now he couldn''t let his father convict Su Yue: "father, although this button is used by a Yue to make clothes, there must be something strange about it. I don''t know how many people have to pass it."


    The master was unwilling to be outdone and said, "do you think I have only one piece of evidence? Come on, biography... "


    Now Dafang is so insistent that he can''t chill his heart.


    "Mr. Wang, I''ll make you laugh. The next thing is my family affairs. It''s not good for such an unfilial grandson to pollute your eyes." The meaning of this words is very clear, he has decided the crime of Su Yue, want to family law disposal, don''t want to see Luo Xiao.

 Chapter 750

    In the season of peach blossom, scholars like to meet friends and talk in the peach forest. In particular, poetry conference will be held to appreciate poetry and discuss the level of literary talent.


    The colorful scenery of the fallen leaves makes the literary masters come here to write poems and chant right, and the literary talent is flying, in order to find a lifelong confidant and have no regrets in this life.


    You don''t have to be able to sing a shocking chapter when you come here. You just want to be vulgar, elegant, elegant and have a good reputation. Most of them are poor scholars, hoping to meet those knowledgeable scholars, get their advice, or meet some aristocratic families to recruit talents. Once they are liked, they will be prosperous.


    There are many such gatherings in the capital, among which the peach grove in Nanshan is the most popular. In Yuncheng, people usually like the peach grove by Ninghu lake.


    Today is the day of poetry competition. Su Mu and his brothers take Qingning and Liu Jue out to watch the competition.


    "Brother Sumu, in fact, you don''t have to accompany us. I know you are still worried about your sister. Why don''t you go back and have a rest first? We can do it ourselves." Qingning looked at his face and couldn''t bear to say.


    It''s been two days. Although she woke up once, she only said a few words and then fell into a coma again. According to the servants who were waiting on her at that time, her words were wrong and seemed to damage her brain. Whether it''s true or not, the scar is left. She is the eldest daughter. Even if her appearance is damaged, her status is not low. I hope her life will not be too bumpy.


    Su Mu reluctantly smiles. His parents give him a death order. He has to accompany Qingning and Liu Jue: "it''s OK. My sister is taken care of by doctors and servants, and my father and mother are here. But it''s the princess and Mr. Liu who come to Yuncheng for the first time. I should try my best to be the host. "


    "Brother, you''d better go back. Don''t you love your sister the most? Especially now she looks like that. " Su Ping, the second son, said that he wanted Su Mu to leave so that he could perform well in front of Qingning. If he gets a good result in poetry contest and gets into Qingning''s eyes, Princess Qingning will say a few good words for him in front of the king


    The more Su Ping thought about it, the happier he was. Su Yue was abandoned, and now he and Su Mu grew up. He has the confidence to beat Sumu down.


    This time, he paid for the title and wrote a poem for his own use. He will get a good result. I also ordered people to bring the best snacks. Children like these best.


    As for Liu Jue, he didn''t pay attention to this genius in Beijing at all. It''s a joke that an eight year old child actually won the first place in poetry and CI. Cheating can''t be so excessive. If the Liu family wants to be a talented person, they must have bought the title and asked someone to write for him.


    Qingning and Liu Jue look at each other. Ah, they just want to go out to relax. I heard that saishi is very interesting, so they plan to come and have a look. Unexpectedly, the people who call Su family know that they just send several CHILDES to accompany them. If Qingning didn''t insist, there would be many Su family sisters together. The two brothers are pinched like this. The group of warblers are coming, but they are not noisy.


    Su Ping clenched his fists and stopped targeting Su mu. That day, his grandfather praised Su mu for his proper way of doing things and demoted Sanfang to nothing. He will never forget it. His father also said that before he had enough strength, he had to let more people from Dafang move out, and he had to give up.

 Chapter 751

    Su Ping was said to be guilty. He was not sure if Liu Jue really knew anything. He snorted coldly: "a wave of fame is a wave of fame. He also slandered me and bribed the author. I don''t agree with you!"


    Liu Jue picks up her eyebrows and looks at Qingning with a smile. It''s really a straw bag. If you blow him up casually, you''ll make him feel guilty. It''s really blind. Such a beautiful scene makes people can''t calm down and have a good look.


    Just when Qingning was tired of following people she didn''t like, the organizer of saishi sent someone to urge him to prepare for the start.


    Both Su Mu and Su Ping are well-known. Su Mu is specially asked by his family elders. I hope he can get a good place and win glory for his family. Su Ping, on the other hand, wanted to be the boss.


    "I want to walk with my cousin. You don''t have to follow me." Qingning said to the rest of the Su family''s children that without the two older sons, the others did not dare to listen to Qingning''s words. They all went to find someone they knew.


    The person who gets in the way finally leaves. Liu Jue takes Qingning for a walk along the lake. He holds her hand tightly, worried that she might be lost. It was the first time that he was so close to Qingning in front of outsiders. He was nervous and excited.


    "Cousin?" Feel the strength of the hand, Qingning eat pain want to pull back the hand, no success.


    Liu Jue also realized that she might hurt Qingning, so she let her go: "sorry, did you hurt?"


    Looking at his nervous appearance, Qingning smiles happily, which makes Liu Jue confused. Qingning only thinks that the child is so cute, and really wants to pinch his little face. They are all so familiar, shouldn''t they?


    "Anning, what are you doing?" Liu Jue was so scared that she stepped back a few steps. She didn''t know what Qingning was trying to do when she suddenly stretched out her hand to his face.


    Qingning don''t start, in the heart incomparable regret, just a little bit, just a little bit!


    "Oh." Liu Jue blushed and lowered his head. He knew it must not be because of this, but he could not guess what Qingning wanted to do.


    The child is shy. Qingning thinks it''s a sin to tease a pure child. Seeing some embarrassment in the atmosphere, Qingning took the initiative to find a topic: "that, cousin, when I enter the capital, I will have many cousins. How can I call you then?"


    Liu Jue didn''t answer. When Qingning talked about the capital, he couldn''t accept it for a moment. When he got to the capital, he couldn''t take her for a leisurely walk like this any more. He couldn''t play with her any more. Although it was almost Qingning, he was with her, but even so, he felt very happy.


    "Cousin, do you hear me?" Qingning found that the other party had been distracted and ignored her. She was frustrated. Did she really scare him just now? It''s not impossible. Children who have been strictly taught since childhood should have developed the habit of having different genders.


    As everyone knows, Liu Jue is still immersed in the sadness of returning to the capital.


    "Ah Ning, what did you say just now? I''m sorry, I just lost my mind


    Qingning is very generous to forgive, but also patiently repeated: "I said to my cousin to think of a name that can be distinguished from other cousins, by the way, cousin you must have a lot of cousins, how do they call you?"


    "No fun!" Cousin Liu Jiu? It''s so awkward. I might as well call my cousin.

 Chapter 752

    "It''s strange. It seems that the time for poetry competition has passed. Why don''t we start it yet?" Qingning and Liu Jue have arrived at the site agreed in advance for a long time, but they haven''t seen the beginning.


    Like her, there are many people who have doubts. The literati pay the most attention to self-cultivation. Even if there are one or two impatient people, they dare not show them here. People will see that their reputation will be flawed in this life. They can only whisper and speculate.


    Before making them wait for a long time, the organizer came out and explained, "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m afraid today''s contest will be delayed for an hour."


    Although he was not rich, he was elegant and learned. He was full of shame and said: "this test is leaked!"


    "What? How could the questions be leaked... "


    "Yes, it''s always in Mr. Li''s hands? Are you... "


    All kinds of speculations came out and there was a lot of discussion. I really haven''t heard of such a thing. Poetry contest is highly praised in literati circles. After so many years of holding, I have never heard of the leakage of examination questions.


    "Everyone be quiet, please listen to my explanation! Because it was discovered by chance, we can''t decide who is at the instigation and who is involved. However, since we have all gathered here, we can''t let you down. The topic has been drafted by several highly respected gentlemen on the spot. Let''s have a competition after an hour, and then check it slowly. What do you think? " Mr. Green Shirt told us the current decision.


    That''s all. It''s a shame for Yuncheng to have such a scandal. If the competition is interrupted, the world''s literati will not laugh at Yuncheng''s incompetent people. They are all bribers and greedy people. The more such a situation is, the more touching poems are needed to wash away humiliation.


    Now that we are here, there is no reason to leave without watching the game. Qingning and Liu Jue can only temporarily sit on the swing to chat and pass the time. The spring breeze blows through the peach forest, blowing off pieces of peach blossom. Qingning reaches for one, and the pink petals lie in the palm of her hand, gently blowing, and then they float away.


    "My hands are so fat that they don''t look good. Cousin, do you think there are really those slender jade fingers in the world? " Qingning some chagrin said.


    Liu Jue secretly laughs. She is really a little girl who loves beauty: "ah Ning is still young. When she grows up, your hands will look good."


    "Really?" The hands in Qingning''s previous life were not good-looking. When you play guzheng, you always feel that you lack temperament. If you can have a pair of good-looking hands in this life, it''s really perfect. I just don''t know if God will give you face.


    In the rain of flowers, Qingning and Liu Jue are particularly attractive. They are so delicate and lovely that it makes people happy to see them. Even some people have written poems on this scene.


    To re draft the title, so you guys can only temporarily wait in the pavilion in the peach forest. There is a rule in saishi. Only a young man under 20 years old can be qualified. If a married man goes forward, he will not be very stable.


    The young CHILDES are talking and laughing in the pavilion. They lead their daughter''s eyes to the place, and they are afraid that they will be looked at by others because of their bad looks. They dare not make too much publicity. This kind of occasion is also the best time for young people to look at each other. As long as they don''t go too far, people will only laugh off. Many scholars like to praise young, frivolous and romantic people.

 Chapter 753

    Liu Jue lowered her head and said that I am eight years old, but you are only five years old. She likes to watch young men when she is so young! When I grow up, I will look better than them.


    Qingning felt that her position towards Liu Jue was somewhat biased. When she first met her, she thought she was a silent and polite child who was mainly cultivated by the family. Unexpectedly, the child was refreshing her impression of him every day. If he was so young, he would not have such a tendency to compare with others. If so, he would not have been very happy in ancient times.


    However, everyone has his own destiny. Through what she saw and heard in the Su family these days, she is more and more reluctant to see the aristocratic family. Although she likes Liu Jue very much, she doesn''t plan to continue to make friends in the capital. Everyone has to have their own circle. Qingning knows very well that her future circle is the children of the royal family and the officials who submit to Luo Xiao.


    "Chunyu, who do you think is the most beautiful among those CHILDES?" Pretending not to see Liu Jue''s embarrassment, she turned and asked the maid beside her.


    Chunyu looked at it carefully, and then replied, "what I see is an outstanding good son. If you want to talk about it, you''d better be Su Da''s son."


    Su Mu is the best among these people. He is young, handsome and has a good family background. He will be the leader of the Cloud City in the future. With such good conditions, folk comments have always been excellent. No wonder girls cast the most eyes on him.


    "I think it''s brother Sumu, too." Qingning likes Su Mu very much. It is said that he is already 15 years old. In his spare time, he listens to the gossip of the servant girls in the house. I don''t know how many young ladies admire him. But the Su family has never decided on his marriage. It seems that the Su family doesn''t want to look for him in Yuncheng. Instead, they want to find a woman of equal or higher status outside, so as to strengthen the lintel of the Su family.


    Time passed quickly when chatting. The test questions had been drawn up again. All the talented people who participated in the competition got up and went to the venue one after another. At this time, Qingning came across a familiar face.


    Qingning Leng in situ, although more than a little bit immature, but she can still think of a person from that face, a person she liked for four years in her previous life.


    In a previous life, Qingning had a new boyfriend. When they met and fell in love on campus, they agreed to go to the same university. Everything was the same as they had imagined. They supported each other, worked hard, and were admitted to the same university with excellent results. Originally, what they were facing was no better future than Mei, but Qingning stopped forever with full regret.


    "Princess?" Has been waiting on the side of the girl aware of Qingning look different, softly call her.


    "Go and identify that man for me." Qingning pointed to the youth who looked very much like his predecessor and said.


    Although the girl didn''t understand, she didn''t dare to neglect and went down to check.


    The news came back quickly: "Princess Hui, that''s Shen Siwen, the son of a master in Yuncheng Academy. He''s eleven years old. It''s said that he is not as talented as Liu Jiushao. He''s also a genius in Yuncheng."


    Liu Jue snorted softly to show her existence. Unfortunately, Qingning didn''t look at him at all and went straight to Shen Siwen.


    "Hello, my name is Luo Qingning, and you?" Coincidentally, Qingning was the name in the previous life, and it didn''t change because of crossing.


    Shen Siwen looked at the girl, who was much shorter than himself, but whose identity he could only look up to. He gave a big gift: "students meet princess Qingning."

 Chapter 754

    "I didn''t expect that Shen Siwen won the first place. I thought it was brother Sumu." Qingning can''t help but praise that there are so many people on the spot, and there are lessons to be learned from. This time, it is more strict to prevent cheating, and completely eliminate the possibility of cheating. Therefore, the first place is well deserved.


    Liu Jue appreciates the works on display. She has to admit that Shen Siwen''s talent and learning are outstanding. It''s not easy for an 11-year-old poor student to have such literary talent. Although Qingning resented Shen Siwen because of his strange feelings towards him just now, Qingning said that he had recognized the wrong person.


    Listening to the comments of the people present, some people compare Shen Siwen with himself. He is noncommittal. Everyone has his own field of expertise. In this world, where can there be all-round talents? Over the years, he has been used to being compared. In the eyes of the bystanders, he has never been opposite. But he constantly warns himself that there are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside the people. Don''t be proud.


    However, if we really want to make a comparison, he thinks that Shen Siwen still has many shortcomings.


    "Well written." Qingning can''t help praising her. Although she''s not her previous boyfriend, she''s not disappointed. It''s not a good thing for her boyfriend to come here. Although she already has her father and Tang family who love her very much, she will cry because she misses her parents at midnight.


    The resemblance makes Qingning have a special liking for Shen Siwen. When she sees his works, she can''t help but feel happy for him. The son of an academic master, if he wants to be rich in the future, he has to take the road of imperial examination. If he has such talent, his future will not be bad.


    Hearing what Qingning said, Liu Jue once again focused on Shen Siwen''s poetry. The more she looked at it, the worse she felt: "it can only be said that it''s general. Ah Ning, if you look at it carefully, the words are too deliberate, and even the words are intended to imitate Wang Yan''s handwriting."


    Qingning glanced at him: "don''t be so harsh. He''s only eleven years old. He still has a lot of time to find out the shortcomings and write his own unique fonts."


    Liu Jue said: "it''s because of his youth that people feel good. If this kind of work was written by an adult man and showed to literature, it would not be treated like this. How many good methods and habits were formed when he was young. His writing style has become a model, and it''s hard to make a breakthrough, as well as his use of words..."


    "It turns out that I still have so many shortcomings. I really appreciate Mr. Liu''s generous advice!" Shen Siwen took a deep breath and had to open his mouth. When he saw Princess Qingning and Liu Jue standing in front of his works, he felt proud. When he approached, he heard such comments.


    The young men who came with them all looked at him with ridicule. They were not convinced when they lost to a man who was much younger than themselves, although they won by virtue of their real ability and learning.


    Other people''s eyes are called Shen Siwen, who is very uncomfortable. Among these people, his family background is the worst, because he has a little talent to stand with them, and only his literary talent can comfort him a little. But now, his first work is judged like this, especially Liu Jue. His words are almost squeezed out of his teeth.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Jue naturally accepted Shen Siwen''s thanks: "you''re welcome. I''m just telling you the truth."

 Chapter 755

    "Well, cousin, we have to go to Hexi with brother Sumu. Goodbye, Mr. Shen!" Already so, Qingning will not speak for Shen Siwen in front of so many people and bury Liu Jue. This child has a good face. But in her private heart, she didn''t want to let Liu Jue say anything more, which embarrassed Shen Siwen, so she had to separate them.


    Although Su Mu didn''t get the top of the list this time, his ranking is not low, which is a good result of second place. It is worth mentioning that several judges originally intended to let Su Mu be the first. After all, he is the eldest son of the Su family. Although scholars hate cheating and clinging, they have lower requirements for the noble family with good literary talent.


    It''s rare that Su Mu has both family background and talent, so several judges want to give him more honor. However, when they see Shen Siwen''s works, they give up this idea. Shen''s works are obviously better than Su Mu''s. deliberately ignoring them will not only make the audience dissatisfied, but also damage Su Mu''s reputation.


    "Congratulations, brother Sumu." Qingning sincerely congratulates him.


    Su Mu did not get the first because of chagrin: "thank you, princess."


    "Why didn''t I see Su Ping?" Qingning knows the reason and asks. Just because most people don''t know, it doesn''t mean Qingning can''t find out. The servant has told her that this cheating was discovered because he found Su Ping''s poems. It''s like knowing the correct answer but not reciting it. He can only take a small copy into the examination room. It''s just a few poems. How can''t he remember them? It''s really stupid.


    Although Su Mu didn''t like Su Ping, he had to cover up for him. After all, it was about the reputation of the Su family: "the second brother went back to the mansion to have a rest because he was ill. Please forgive me." In fact, Su Ping was caught on the spot, kicked out of the examination room and ran back to the government to hide.


    "Well, we''ve had a good time. It''s time to go back to the government." Because the contest was delayed for an hour, it was not too early for the contest to end.


    As soon as he entered the mansion, he found that some servants had gathered together in twos and threes to talk about the scandal of the second young master Su Ping.


    After saying goodbye to Su mu, Liu Jue said with a smile in Qingning''s ear: "no one can threaten Su Mu''s status in at least ten years. As for ten years later, he has not established his own power, which is too useless."


    Qingning deeply believes that there are only three young masters over ten years old in Su''s family. Su Yue is severely punished for cheating with his cousin, and Su Ping will be criticized for today''s events. No one in Su''s generation can match Su mu for the time being. It will be a long time before the next generation of children comes out, Su Mu has been married and has children, and his position is stable.


    "That''s good." The Su family has nothing to do with her. As a bystander, Qingning also hopes that Su mu can be better, just for his loyalty to his family.


    I stopped at Su''s house for four days. Although I didn''t enjoy the whole scenic spot of Cloud City, I still went to several landmark places and had a good time.


    Su LAN has turned to wake up, but it hurt his brain, become a little simple, or change a statement, Su LAN is silly. Because she couldn''t answer in person, the mother beside Sulan saluted and said, "if you go back to the princess, the third lady is better than yesterday, and she can recognize people gradually."

 Chapter 756

    "It happened to be the day of the spring hunting of the emperor''s elder brother. All the adult Royal men had to take part in it. It seems that we can''t go back to the Palace first."


    Finally, I arrived at the outskirts of the capital. I didn''t expect that today was just the time for spring hunting. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, they did not give up their respect for force. Every spring and autumn, they held grand royal hunting activities, in which the emperor would personally participate.


    Now that he knew that the emperor was hunting at this time, Luo Xiao naturally did not dare not go to see him and went back to his house first.


    "Ning''er, how about going back to the mansion first? It''s been a hard journey. I''d better go back and have a rest. " Luo Xiao was able to take a leave of absence for Qingning on the ground that she was ill. Although it was stipulated that the royal family''s legitimate children over three years old had to accompany them.


    Qingning has been looking forward to ancient hunting for a long time. Hunting is one of the few large-scale entertainment activities. How can you miss it? "Father, Ning''er is not tired. I want to go with him."


    Luo Xiao has no resistance to Qingning''s coquetry, so she can only agree with her. Although she thinks that her daughter should go back to the government for self-cultivation at this time, she is only five years old after all. No matter how mature her mind is, her body is still a child''s body.


    "Thank you, father!" Qingning cheered that he should have fun when he was young. When he grew up, he had to abide by many rules.


    "Father, what about my cousin?" Originally intended to go back after Liu Jue sent to the Liu family, left so long, Liu family must be worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. All the famous families in the capital will be with you. Xiao Jiu''s parents must be in another hospital at the moment." Royal hunting, in addition to the royal clan, will also participate in the aristocratic family, to be able to participate in such events, is a symbol of identity, how many people for a quota and painstaking efforts, but for the Liu family, this is a common thing.


    "That''s good, cousin. You''re going to see your family."


    Liu Jue was hurt by Qingning''s unrequited expression. He missed his family very much, but he didn''t want to separate from Qingning. Along the way, he was deeply influenced by Qingning, from admiring her freedom to wanting to ignore the rules and be presumptuous with her. He felt that he was attracted by her and could not be separated from her.


    "Cousin, why don''t you talk?" Near the royal hunting house, Luo Xiao could not take a large number of bodyguards with him. The house had its own guards. No one could go there privately, even if Luo Xiao was the emperor''s brother.


    Qingning and Liu Jue stayed in the same carriage. They found that since they arrived at the boundary of the capital, Liu Jue became particularly silent.


    "I don''t want to talk, Anning. Just say it. I like listening to you."


    "Oh." As soon as Liu Jue arrived in the capital, Qingning adjusted her state to the state of mind of the son of the aristocratic family. Indeed, the personnel in the capital were complex. As the second son of the eldest brother of the Liu family, Liu Jue was paid attention to every word and deed, and could not make any mistakes.


    Liu Jue is somewhat distressed, but she knows that her behavior will be careful everywhere. Luo Xiao said that she does not need to abide by any complicated rules, because her surname is Luo and she is his daughter. However, Qingning would rather be a little more restrained than let Luo Xiao be criticized.


    Qingning is not a ride to talk to Liu Jue, do not want to think of the car outside a lot of movement, it seems that several people riding from.


    "Ah Fei, see uncle Bahuang." Someone outside the car said hello. Listening to the voice, I should be young.

 Chapter 757

    Luo Fei didn''t give his sister face: "ha ha, just you? You can''t beat me. "


    Luo Su Su decided to ignore the rogue brother and respectfully said to Luo Xiao, "Uncle Huang, when we came here on a fast horse, we met the emperor''s father-in-law Li. He must have come to welcome you."


    Luo Xiao picks his eyebrows, which means that two children are in front of his brother to meet him. It seems that King Zhao intends to make friends with him to show his sincerity. The two brothers and sisters were young. Even if they were upset by the emperor, the emperor could not punish them severely.


    Luo Fei couldn''t help looking into the carriage. He seemed to want to see the people in the carriage through the car curtain. He said with a smile, "listen to my father, uncle Huang is coming, and he also brought back sister Anning. I haven''t seen my sister yet. Of course, I will come to pick her up."


    "Sister Anning? Cousin, who are they Qingning asks Liu Jue quietly in the carriage. When they first arrive in the capital, Chunyu tells her all about the relationship between the characters, but they haven''t seen a real person, and they can''t match her.


    Liu Jue whispered: "it''s Luo Fei, the son of King Zhao. He''s a famous little devil in the capital. Don''t play with him." He admits that he has tasted it. Luo Fei is Qingning''s cousin. It''s natural for people to call Qingning An Ning. But he just doesn''t want to accept it. Qingning will meet a royal family who is closer to him than he is, and he will stay away from himself.


    "It''s him." Qingning automatically ignores Liu Jue''s remarks about Luo Fei. King Zhao is a prince who has nothing to do with the world. Luo Xiao has already told her that she can be close to King Zhao''s children.


    Luo Susu slapped his brother on the head impolitely: "Uncle Huang, don''t let your sister play with him. This boy may have broken your sister. I''d better give my sister to me. I''ve always wanted a sister. I didn''t expect that my mother''s concubine gave birth to such a younger brother! "


    Liu Fei retorted discontentedly: "give it to you? You forget that a few days ago you were recognized as a woman disguised as a man when you went to a place like that. Your mother''s concubine punished you for banning your feet. If I didn''t plead for you, you wouldn''t know when you would be locked up. "


    Qingning heard that Luo Susu disguised herself as a man and went to the brothel. Her eyes were straight. She was so powerful and domineering. She decided to follow her cousin!


    Luo Xiao looks at his dusty sister and brother. He doesn''t hide his whereabouts when he returns to Beijing, so the aristocratic families and officials along the way will know how to greet him. Now in the capital, many people already know.


    King Zhao is Luo Xiao''s elder brother. He is so fond of playing and neglecting the government. He teaches his children more arrogantly. This is also a way of survival. Just look at his life today. He is extremely luxurious and comfortable. Since the king of Zhao wanted to send his children to meet him, he accepted the offer.


    Although Luo Fei and Luo Susu love to make trouble, they have a good sense of propriety. It''s best for them to bring Qingning to know the capital. At least Qingning won''t be wronged. Not often in the capital, Luo Xiao has heard of the great achievements of these two brothers and sisters. They ignore the power and only care about their own preferences. They fight with the people''s Congress several times and make each other miserable.


    "Ning''er, I haven''t come out yet to meet my cousins."


    Luo Xiao shouts to the carriage. The maid rolls up the curtain. Qingning smiles and shouts to Luo Su Su and Luo Fei: "sister a Su is good, brother a Fei is good."

 Chapter 758

    "I''ll see you." Luo Xiao took Qingning to meet the emperor.


    The emperor helped Luo Xiao up in person and was very close to him: "ah Xiao has worked hard all the way


    "Thank you, brother."


    "This is Ning''er. It''s very good looking."


    See the emperor noticed himself, Qingning also don''t kneel: "emperor uncle good."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha." The emperor even said three good, Qingning called his uncle, which made him very useful. As his sons grow up, he gradually has his own ambition. He can''t get close to them any more, so that he won''t be seen by some ignorant courtiers and speculate that he has a prince candidate.


    As soon as the emperor was happy, the reward went into Qingning''s coffer like flowing water. Although Luo Xiao could give her these things, they were different. Qingning always felt that he had made a profit when he was able to send them. I didn''t expect that the emperor was so easy to coax.


    "Thank you for your gift to Ning''er." Qingning said "send" rather than "reward", which made the emperor more happy. He felt that Qingning regarded himself as an elder who could be close to him, rather than a superior emperor.


    It is said that the royal family has no affection, but the emperor in high position sometimes wants to enjoy the happiness of family. His son is not few, but his daughter is poor. There are only three princesses under his knees. The palace rules are strict. They are more respectful than close to his father.


    Now Qingning is not afraid to speak to him. He has drawn out the emperor''s heart of loving father. He holds Qingning to his knee: "ah Xiao, you have a good daughter. Why don''t you bring her back earlier?"


    After receiving Luo Xiao''s suggestion, Qingning changed her face, sobbed and grabbed the emperor''s collar, tears swirling in her eyes: "Ning''er almost can''t come back!"


    The emperor had never seen such a situation, and his daughters did not dare to do so in front of him. He quietly comforted: "what''s the matter with Ning''er? But someone bullied you? "


    Qingning''s tears finally fell down, but she just cried and didn''t say anything.


    The emperor turned his eyes to Luo Xiao: "ah Xiao, what''s the matter with Ning er?"


    "Please forgive me for the child''s mischief. Ning''er, come to my father. "


    Qingning clenched the emperor''s clothes and cried, "Uncle Huang, it''s not that Anning doesn''t want to come back, but that Anning is afraid."


    Luo Xiao stood up and scolded with a straight face: "Ning Er, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Qingning also amplified his voice: "I didn''t, you all think I fell asleep, in fact, I didn''t fall asleep that night, I heard it! They want to kill me


    The emperor did not know why: "what did Ning''er hear?"


    Qingning hugged the emperor''s neck and said, "Mrs. Dingbei Hou and I met an assassin when we were shopping. We almost couldn''t see the emperor''s uncle. Wuwuwuwu..."


    When Mrs. Dingbei Hou and the Royal Princess were assassinated, and Luo Xiao looked like he wanted to talk and stop talking, the emperor thought it was not simple: "ah Xiao, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Xiao sighed and ordered people to take Qingning down: "please hold your back."


    When the emperor saw Luo Xiao''s serious appearance, he knew something important had happened that he didn''t know. He waved the man back.


    In a few words, Luo Xiao made things clear, simplified the affairs of Zhang Ying and Xiao Hui, and focused on the support of Zhang Jia Er Fang for the two princes. Changfang supports the third prince, while Zhang Yuanzhi secretly supports the second prince.

 Chapter 759

    Once he was not careful, the emperor thought too much. He felt the deep malice from the aristocratic family. Since he ascended the throne, the emperor devoted himself to weakening the aristocratic family and supporting the new forces, which, in some ways, caused the dissatisfaction of the aristocratic family. The emperor did not know whether the small actions of the aristocratic family now represented that they were impatient and the emperor weakened the aristocratic family''s rights many times, Want to support a obedient emperor?


    "Ah Xiao, do you think Hao''er knows this?"


    Second prince Luo Yanhao''s biological mother is the empress of the palace. Originally, the empress should be the crown prince, but the Emperor didn''t want to determine the heir too early to avoid losing power. Although the emperor did not make him prince, all the treatment was different from that of other princes. The second prince enjoyed the salary equivalent to that of the prince.


    "Well, I dare not speculate." Luo Xiao lowered his head. In fact, the emperor understood.


    If Zhang Er Fang secretly allied with the Xiao family and wanted to support the second prince, the emperor would not believe him without his knowledge, but he was also unwilling to admit that his son, whom he valued most, had already begun to recruit and covet his throne.


    The emperor slapped the table and said angrily, "it must be Zhang Yuanzhi who instigated Hao''er!" Like many parents of bears, the emperor did not think it was his son''s fault, but put the blame on his son''s side.


    Luo Xiaowei''s eyes narrowed. Zhang Yuanzhi is in bad luck. However, from the beginning to the end, he did not intend to make Zhang Yuanzhi feel better. Luo Xiao really wants to deal with the Xiao family and the second prince. Xiao Hui can easily follow Zhang Ying to Beihan. I don''t know if the Xiao family really doesn''t know.


    Anyway, in order to protect his family, Luo Xiao speculates about the Xiao family and his own nephew, Luo Yanhao, with the most malicious possibility. In Luo Xiao''s eyes, the second prince is not a person who can support the whole country. Listen to the emperor''s meaning, do not want to touch the second prince, only punish Zhang Yuanzhi a pulse, but it doesn''t matter, today, he has planted a thorn in the emperor''s heart, from then on, the emperor''s view of the second prince will become different.


    "Ah Xiao, it''s really wronged Ning''er. How about giving Ning''er the whole river city as her food town?" The emperor looked at his brother. Although he asked, he could not refute.


    At present, in the Shiyi of Luo state, the enfeoffees can only enjoy the tax from the local government, but they do not have the right to rule there, and they can not be hereditary. The emperor firmly held the country in his own hands and did not allow other regimes to appear. Rao is so proud to have a food town.


    Luo Xiao picked to pick eyebrow, early anticipate is such result. The Emperor didn''t want to move the fight for the throne to the court too early. Even if he knew the action of the second prince, he didn''t cancel his plan. The emperor still wanted to suppress the power of the second prince secretly, so that his family would not be dominant and the aristocratic family would not know, so as to avoid the outbreak of the fight for the throne.


    Most of the princesses and princesses in Luo state only get salaries, but they don''t have a place to eat. Only a few who have made great contributions will get extra rewards. For example, Qingning is the only one who has a place to eat. Luo Xiao was quite satisfied with the result. He thought the emperor would only comfort her with some treasures, and then beat himself.


    In fact, the Emperor didn''t want to give Qingning such a great honor. As soon as this precedent was set, it would be difficult to end in the future. It''s just that he and Luo Xiao are brothers. He knows the personality of this brother.

 Chapter 760

    As an important Royal sport, spring hunting has been sought after by the dignitaries. On such occasions, behind the bustle is often the most shameful dirty. Qingning has been staying by Luo Xiao''s side.


    "Ning''er, although strawberries are good, it''s not suitable to eat more. I heard you cough a few times yesterday."


    "Father King..." I was forced to listen to the opening eulogy of spring hunting for a long time. It was really boring. I could only rely on the fruit snacks on the table to chat for comfort, but now my father refused to let her enjoy it.


    Luo Xiao''s eyes looked straight ahead, but she didn''t look at Qingning''s pathetic eyes: "a few times is just right, obedient."


    Qingning watched helplessly as the maid of honor withdrew her food from her table, and her heart was bleeding. Old Chen Fu pauses. Qingning thinks that the long eulogy is coming to an end. Unexpectedly, he just clears his throat and goes on.


    Luo Xiao''s identity, of course, is sitting not far from the emperor. This is obviously an important place for royal family members. Men and women are separated. The ladies and their children are sitting opposite. Luo Xiao is full of men here. Of course, because there is no princess to take care of, she can only follow her father and King Qingning.


    Looking at the opposite Luo Su Su and his mother''s concubine, although they are also sitting upright, it''s not difficult to find the small movements between the mother and daughter. Thinking of the mother who wants her own life, Princess Chen Lin, she can''t help feeling a little depressed.


    Just when my mind didn''t know where to fly, Qingning felt that someone was poking his back. Qingning side body, see a face that winks at her.


    Qingning really don''t want to see a very handsome face, twisted looking at themselves, she touched towards the back, caught an apple. Luo Fei tied the apple to a stick and stretched it from behind to Qingning. Although Luo Xiao confiscated it as soon as he took it out, Qingning was also very grateful for the little cousin''s kindness.


    Zhao Wang and Luo Xiao are brothers, and their seats are very close. Because the king of Zhao was a jerk when he was a prince, and he didn''t care about the throne, so he had a good relationship with several brothers, and the Emperor didn''t impose more restrictions on him after he ascended the throne.


    "Ning''er, come to uncle." The king of Zhao waved to Qingning in a low voice.


    Qingning looked at Luo Xiao''s face and saw that he didn''t refuse, so he moved to the king of Zhao slowly. When the royal family around them saw it, they would turn a blind eye to it. Although they should not act rashly and sincerely listen to the eulogy, it is not easy for a five-year-old to insist on it without crying and making noise.


    "Hello, uncle Zhao."


    The king of Zhao put a plate full of strawberries in front of Qingning and said with a smile, "eat, don''t listen to your father. When you are sick, you can be cured. We can eat after we are cured!"


    The corner of Qingning''s mouth smokes, which is full of marks. She takes the strawberry, picks up one and secretly observes Luo Xiao. Luo Xiao still doesn''t turn her head, but nods slightly, so Qingning happily puts the whole one in her mouth.


    Luo Xiao sighs gently. Qingning is already very good. He just doesn''t want to see his daughter sick. However, he can''t bear to see her careful. In fact, she knows how to be proper and won''t eat too much.


    All the fruits selected to Yuqian are naturally good. In line with the good tradition of reciprocity, Qingning also picked out a beautiful strawberry from the plate and handed it to Luofei.


    Luo Fei took it and ate it. He kept muttering: "take the fruit that my father sent you to me. Anning really knows how to settle the accounts."

 Chapter 761

    "Really?" Luo Su Su proposes to take Qingning to the outside of the hunting ground. Qingning can''t help but worry about it. Especially Luo Xiao has ordered that the emperor will make an action to tell her to stay away from zhangjiaren.


    "Ah Ning, don''t be afraid. Don''t you see, they went there too?"


    Qingning looked around, and sure enough, a lot of noble women rode on horses, carrying bows and arrows, and entered the hunting ground in groups of three or five: "but it''s different. I''m only five years old, and I''m not like them. I can control the horses very well in my teens."


    Luo Su Su took Qingning to his horse, and they rode together: "Uncle Bawang can write poems at the age of three, and practice martial arts at the age of four..."


    "Well, I''ll go with my sister, OK?" Qingning helpless, father is too bull force, in the eyes of Luo Su Su, she is not tough some is not normal.


    "Ah Su, take Princess Qingning with you. What about our competition? It was agreed a year ago. " There are expensive female drive horse but come, toward Luo Su Su said.


    Russell gave her a look and threw out a small box: "even if I lose, I''ll take this magpie." After that, they ignored each other.


    The other side looked at the box at the foot of his horse. He was about to get angry, but he was held by his good friend. He could only Snort and gallop toward the hunting ground.


    "Sister, did I delay your hunting?" Qingning asked apologetically when he couldn''t go hunting because of himself.


    In exchange for losusu''s Indifference: "every year, it''s just a few tricks. It''s not to see who has a high status in the game who catches more prey. Those who have the same status are better than those who have the same hunting skills? What kind of cheerful and active people are used to


    Qingning doesn''t know who Luo Suo is talking about. This hunting ground is a man''s territory and a famous place for her daughter''s family. Nowadays, people are open to the outside world, and many women are willing to go out of their boudoir. Some of them have real skills, such as the carefree princess, but most of them are temporary.


    "Sister, have you ever hunted wolves?"


    "Wolf?" Luo Su Su smiles: "no, but my father has been hunting. What''s the matter?"


    Qingning suddenly thought: "if we catch a cub, can we support it?"


    "Interesting. No one has ever raised a wolf. Why don''t we try?"


    "Well!" Qingning nodded quickly. What she wanted was this sentence. She knew that this elder sister would be interested in it. When she saw the animal world in the past, what Qingning liked most was the part about wolves. She thought that the clever and cunning wolves who knew teamwork were very handsome. Especially the wolves were very loyal to their other half and remained the same all their lives, which made people feel inferior.


    Luo Su Su and Qingning stroll around the periphery. Most of them are deer or rabbits. Some of them are fierce in the infield. Even if they want to catch a live wolf, they dare not venture in.


    "Are those Su Su and ah Ning in front?"


    Qingning looks at the man. He is rich and handsome. His whole body is full of the smell of books. His eyes are not as straight and pedantic as a scholar, but full of worldly wisdom.


    Qingning said: I see. I don''t know why she looks so familiar. When Liu Jue grows up, she should be very similar to the one in front of her. After all, she is a brother. Liu Heng''s face, women see, will not help but look at a few more, and Liu Jue''s facial features than his brother is more delicate, growing up is a disaster.

 Chapter 762

    It was Zhang Yuanzhi who had an arrow through his abdomen. He was out of breath before he was sent to the camp.


    Hearing this news, Qingning was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the emperor would start so soon and kill the prey on the first day of hunting. Poor Zhang Yuanzhi thought that Ding Beihou and Luo Xiao had been settled, so he hurried back to take part in spring hunting. He didn''t want to be absent from such activities. As a result, he went to huangquan day and night.


    Qingning is Luo Xiao who has said hello to her in advance. She knows well, but Luo Su Su is really frightened. Seeing that the injured person is escorted back by the Imperial Guard, she thinks which relative suffered. When she knows the identity of that person, she is greatly relieved.


    "Ah Ning, don''t look. Let''s go." Luo Su Su pulls Qingning apart and doesn''t let her look inside the tent. She doesn''t care about the life and death of Zhang''s family at all. What''s more, the relationship between Luo Su Su and Zhang Anle is just like water and fire.


    "Sister, how did you say he got hurt?" Qingning asked curiously, the excuse of dying of an accidental arrow is very appropriate, but the question is how the emperor operated it. He could ask the killer to shoot the arrow straight at Zhang Yuanzhi, who had many followers to protect him.


    "Don''t ask, but what I know is that Zhang Anle is coming back to be filial to her uncle for a year."


    Hearing this name, Qingning''s face became serious. She pretended to ask casually: "who is Zhang Anle?"


    "She is the daughter of master zhangjiasan and Princess Ruiyang. Although Princess Ruiyang died early, you should have heard of her. She is the daughter of the Empress Dowager and your aunt."


    "Well, I know." My father''s own sister, of course, has heard: "however, my sister doesn''t seem to like that Zhang Anle."


    "I don''t agree with her!" Luo Su Su thought of the lawless little girl who was relying on the empress dowager, and said hatefully.


    Qingning admired Princess Anle''s offending skill: "but why didn''t I see her?"


    "The Empress Dowager was ill and went to the Huguo temple to pray for a year. Zhang Anle went with her, so she didn''t come."


    "So it is."


    Luo Su Su curled her lips: "although she''s your cousin, ah Ning, you have to remember that the girl is young, but she''s vicious. Don''t be cheated by her!"


    Of course, I will not be deceived by her! Qingning is willing to come back, half of it is for her. Qingning wants Zhang Anle to learn the lesson that she should have.


    At that time, Luo Xiao wanted to send Qingning to the Empress Dowager to raise her, but the Empress Dowager agreed. But Zhang Anle''s crying made her change her mind. From then on, there was a great rift between Luo Xiao and the Empress Dowager. There was no more mother and son between them, only the Empress Dowager and the prince.


    Qingning will never forget the loneliness of Luo Xiao when she left the palace with her in her arms. At that time, Zhang Anle was only three years old, but it was wrong to be wrong. No matter how young she was, the scar in Luo Xiao''s heart will never disappear.


    Luo Susu is really worried about Qingning. Zhang Anle''s means are not important. Qingning is so small. In the next period of time, she keeps telling Qingning what Zhang Anle has done in recent years.


    Listen to these, Qingning dislikes Zhang Anle more and more, and dares to rely on the Empress Dowager''s doting and disrespect to the princess. Is this child crazy? How long can the Empress Dowager cover her? Because of his filial piety, the Emperor gave in again and again, preferring that his daughters should be wronged. But once the Empress Dowager died, she would not feel better.

 Chapter 763

    Luo Xiao nodded and continued to ask: "then why does the emperor brother want to reward Zhang Jia? Generally, it''s better to give a little pension for such an accident. "


    "The emperor wants to carry the third prince. The actions of the second prince must be more than that. The third prince has not married yet, and there is still a gap in power compared with the second prince. The emperor wants to balance the two sons. "


    "Well said." Luo Xiao is leading his daughter to the court. Although he is not sure what will happen in the future, if one day, he wants to give everything to his daughter.


    The spring rain outside the door looks inside and dares not disturb the conversation between father and daughter, but the person in charge of the Liu family comes to thank him personally with a gift, so she has to report it.


    Luo Xiao knows that Chunyu doesn''t know how to handle things properly, so she asks her to come in and talk.


    "Here comes little nine!" Qingning happily said that only one day after parting, she missed the child. Before, she spent almost every day with Liu Jue, so he was not around. She was really not used to it.


    Luo Xiao takes Qingning to the front yard and sees Liu Guancheng with his children waiting for him. A few years ago, Master Liu, the elder brother of the empress dowager, felt that he was getting older and not suitable for another important position, so he gave up the position of head of the family to his eldest son.


    "Weichen met Prince Yue."


    Luo Xiao lifted the man up: "between you and me, why should we be polite?"


    "Ning''er has seen my great uncle!"


    "Good boy Liu Guancheng gave the little girl a kind smile and said, "ah Xiao, I''m here to thank you for finding jue''er."


    Liu Jue came forward and saluted Luo Xiao.


    "Xiao Jiu is my nephew. How can I stand by, but has the abductor been found in the capital?"


    Liu Guancheng nodded: "it has been cleaned up, but yesterday, my younger brother and sister were frightened because they saw Zhang Erye''s blood. Now my sixth brother has taken her back to Beijing for treatment."


    Qingning hears the meaning of this. It seems that Liu Jue''s abduction has something to do with Liu''s sixth master.


    Liu Guancheng took a look at the two children present, some words can''t be said in front of them.


    "Ning''er, take Xiao Jiu to the yard."


    "Good!"


    As soon as Qingning took Liu Jue out of the room, Liu Jue took her to a place: "ah Ning, I''ll show you something."


    "What is it?"


    Instead of answering, Liu Jue took her to a cage covered with red cloth. Listening to the movement in the cage, Qingning can''t help but get excited: "wolf?"


    "If you open it, you will know."


    Qingning opened the red cloth with a worried mood, and sure enough, she saw the wolf cub she was thinking about. When the favorite animal appeared in front of him, although he was still sucking, he was not as fierce as a wolf, but Qingning was also very excited.


    Seeing that Qingning was happy, Liu Jue also laughed: "ah Ning, the hunter who caught it said that the wolf cub has not been weaned yet. If you want to raise it, you can give it milk. I''ve brought some for you to support it for a period of time."


    "Your brother told you I wanted a wolf cub?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I''m still young now. I can''t catch one and give it to you. I can only find a hunter to buy it. I''ll give you one later!"


    "No, I wish I had this one." It''s not easy to catch a wolf cub. The mother wolf''s instinct to protect her cub can make her desperate. It must have taken a lot of effort to get this one. Maybe someone else died because of it.

 Chapter 764

    Since Zhang Anle returned to Zhangjia to keep filial piety, the people of Zhangjia have always been respectful to her. There are many rules of keeping filial piety. Zhang Anle is not willing to abide by them. The people of Zhangjia also turn a blind eye to her and dare not scold her.


    Although this little ancestor is disrespectful, one thing is worth Zhang''s accommodation, that is, her position in front of the Empress Dowager. The emperor is a dutiful son, and he can usually listen to the opinions of the Empress Dowager. Therefore, the people of Zhang Jia expect Zhang Anle to speak more for the third prince in front of the Empress Dowager. As long as the third prince is in the eyes of the empress dowager, there will be a heavy guarantee for her to win the throne.


    In fact, the Empress Dowager often takes care of the third prince in order to make a good life for Zhang Anle in a hundred years. If there is an emperor''s cousin, Zhang Anle will have no worries in her life. However, no matter what the Empress Dowager said, the Emperor just answered on the face of it, but did not let go of the candidates for the future crown prince. The Empress Dowager did not dare to be too straightforward, and the harem could not interfere in politics. Even if she was the empress dowager, there was no exception.


    That day, Zhang Anle quarreled about eating meat dishes. She didn''t like vegetable dishes, but eating meat was the taboo of filial piety. Zhang''s people didn''t want to comply with her, and they didn''t dare to offend this little devil, so they put the blame on Zhou.


    Zhou is also in a dilemma. Her stepmother is really depressed. It used to be good for Zhang Anle to stay with the Empress Dowager. In recent months, it''s hard work for her as a pregnant woman.


    Zhou has never seen a child with such a bad temper. At the age of eight, she dares to disrespect her parents. Her stepmother is nothing more. Third Master Zhang is her own father, and she dares to abuse her. If it is not for Zhou''s blocking, Third Master Zhang will break the family law.


    Third Master Zhang is not the only one who specializes in supporting the third prince. He is the youngest son in his family. He has been loved since he was a child. He is good at eating, drinking and having fun. He always follows his own temperament when he is unhappy. If Zhang Anle doesn''t recognize him, he dares to beat him.


    Fortunately, although Mr. Zhang was a jerk, he listened to Zhou''s words and didn''t do it. Looking at the crying stepdaughter, Zhou''s child bearing temper is easily irritable, and finally can not help saying a few words, did not expect Zhang Anle dare to push her!


    Looking at his wife who is still in a coma, I heard the doctor say that the child can already see that it is a boy, so it''s gone. This is the child that their husband and wife have been looking forward to for a long time. It''s his eldest son! Third Master Zhang clenched his fist and entered the palace with a gloomy face, regardless of his family''s opposition.


    "Weichen has no such unfilial daughter!" At last, he looked at the emperor firmly and said that he didn''t want the daughter.


    The emperor had nothing to do, and the evidence was complete. Zhang Anle was disrespectful to her elders, contradicted her mother, and killed her brother. Zhang Jia could indeed expel her from her family, or even send her to the government for disposal.


    "Aiqing, get up and talk first." There was no need for the emperor''s consent to expel the family, but Zhang Anle was the emperor''s niece, and the Empress Dowager was there. Was Zhang Sanye completely angry? He knew he wanted to ask for instructions.


    The Emperor didn''t want Zhang to drive Zhang Anle out. He couldn''t afford to lose this man. However, with the determination of Third Master Zhang, the emperor was really worried that third Master Zhang would dare to do it regardless of his opinions.


    "Emperor, Weichen doesn''t really want to remove Anle from the genealogy. He just doesn''t want to see her again. Please allow him to stay with the Empress Dowager until he gets married. He doesn''t have to come back to be filial after he gets married." Third Master Zhang is not impulsive and brainless. He is sure that the emperor will agree to this condition.

 Chapter 765

    Mr. Zhang glared at Mr. Zhang kneeling on one side. Mr. Zhang did not give in and directly returned his father with the same look.


    The emperor looked at it clearly, and said: Anle''s temper mostly followed her father and was used to by the empress dowager, so that she would grow up like this.


    "Anle''s doing such things is the result of Zhang''s poor discipline. Please forgive me." Sure enough, he was an old fox. He was spoiled by the Empress Dowager. He only blamed Zhang''s own discipline for everything. Who doesn''t know that Zhang Anle has been staying with the empress dowager, and the Empress Dowager has been covering up for her. Although everyone knows the truth, the emperor can feel better after hearing this.


    "Sir, how do you think this matter should be solved?" After Zhang San Ye''s plan was said, the emperor put all the decisions on Zhang Jia.


    "It''s true that she can''t be expelled from the family, but it''s not enough to let her know her mistake without punishment. Anle is only eight years old this year. There is still a chance to change. Let Anle accompany the empress dowager, take care of her and make amends. This can also make her listen to the Empress Dowager''s teachings and make a new life. "


    Mr. Zhang also doesn''t want to see his lawless granddaughter again. His youngest son has no son and granddaughter. Of course, he is more partial to his son. If Zhang Anle can go in and out of Zhangjia as usual, it is bound to cause Chou''s sadness. He may have lost his children completely, and Zhang has a large population. Zhang Anle is perverse, and he can''t point out who he has collided with, causing more trouble.


    "It''s really a good suggestion. When can Anle go home to visit her parents?" Zhang Jia doesn''t want to see Zhang Anle any more, and the emperor can''t force her. But if Zhang Jia''s people don''t want to accept her, the Empress Dowager will certainly make trouble.


    Knowing the importance of Zhang Anle in the Empress Dowager''s heart and considering the overall situation, Mr. Zhang carefully replied, "it''s best for Anle to come back and have a family reunion every new year."


    That is to say, don''t come back if there''s no big deal. However, it''s better than third Master Zhang''s saying that old age and death don''t communicate with each other. I believe the Empress Dowager won''t object. The emperor finally nodded his head and agreed.


    Others know that this is not a punishment at all, but when Qingning hears about it, she is relieved that as long as the Empress Dowager is away, Zhang Anle will have no support. However, Qingning doesn''t plan to clean up Zhang Anle after the death of the Empress Dowager. She just wants to teach Zhang Anle a lesson in front of the Empress Dowager. Let the Empress Dowager know what she has done.


    The Empress Dowager has been ill since she got the news, but she has no strength to go back to the palace to preside. She can only hope that the emperor will take care of her mother.


    When Zhang an''le was sent back to the Huguo temple, the Empress Dowager became even more haggard. She knew that Zhang an''le had completely offended Zhang Jia and told him to stay by his side and listen to the instruction, which meant that Zhang Jia would not be responsible for the child''s trouble again. That was the Empress Dowager''s responsibility.


    Zhang Anle was relieved. She didn''t expect that if she bumped so lightly, the Zhou family would miscarry. Her father''s eyes made her afraid. Now when she came back to the empress dowager, she found a backing. She knew that the Empress Dowager would always support her.


    "Then Anle won''t disturb grandma''s rest."


    Looking at Zhang Anle, the Empress Dowager asked Wan An to step down with a smile. She didn''t feel any regret at all. She just felt exhausted: "Yunxin, are you wrong about mourning?"

 Chapter 766

    On the first new year''s day in the capital, Qingning felt that it was almost a palace banquet from New Year''s Eve. The emperor celebrated the new year with his family members.


    In fact, it is a group of people who accompany the emperor to eat alone. It''s right to say good things on such occasions without making mistakes. Of course, some people want to get to know the officialdom and dignitaries through such occasions, or get the emperor''s re-use. They do everything they can and try their best to be brilliant. They ask Qingning to watch a lot of good plays, which may be regarded as a comfort.


    As a representative of Yueqin palace, Qingning wants to earn a good reputation for her father, so she is careful in her words and deeds, and strives for perfection in everything. Although she is suffering, when everyone praises her as Luo Xiao''s daughter, she feels proud from the bottom of her heart.


    I don''t know how old my father and Tang Zhan''s family are at the border.


    During the first month of the lunar calendar, apart from entertainment or entertainment, even the Lantern Festival can''t go to the streets to enjoy the lanterns. They can only participate in the palace lantern festival. The concubines can''t go out to enjoy the lanterns. They also want to see the lanterns, so they can only ask the queen to hold one in the palace.


    The queen is really in the mood. She is not in the palace. She is also happy to hold some activities to build up her prestige. Anyway, it''s all a matter of lip service. She has the help of the house office.


    So Qingning, as a relative of the imperial family, was brought to make up the number. Fortunately, Luo Su Su was there, so she could speak. Otherwise, it was all the imperial family members and patriarchal wives who secretly hid their swords, which made her headache.


    "Sister, I was planning to go to the moat to put the wishing lamp." Qingning and losusu bite their ears to express their feelings at this time.


    It was the first time that the palace held a lantern festival. In the past, the Empress Dowager advocated diligence and frugality in the harem. At the beginning, losusu had a little expectation of the Lantern Festival. As a result, she was disappointed. She didn''t look lively at all. She just hung a few lanterns. What to do with the Palace Banquet in the past is the same today. The queen, as the head of the harem, sat in a high position and accepted the worship of the concubines and ladies.


    "Well, don''t complain. What if you can''t put the lantern? After the new year, it''s my birthday. You can be as lively as you want. " Luo Su Su comforted Qingning: "by the way, do you want to give me a gift?"


    It''s true that Luo Su Su''s hairpin ceremony took place in less than a month, which is a major event in a woman''s life. Princess Zhao started to prepare for it as early as two years ago, just for her baby daughter to be blessed and enter adulthood.


    "What gift does the sister like?"


    Luo Su Su rolled his eyes: "you little heartless, my sister has been treating you so well for more than half a year, so you treat me like this. Do you give me such gifts?"


    In fact, Qingning has already prepared a gift, just to tease her. But Russell thought again and said, "don''t you ask me what I want? My sister likes erha. Why don''t you give me erha? "


    "No way!" Qingning refused. Erha was the wolf Liu Jue gave her. In order to name the wolf, she spent a lot of brain cells. She was not satisfied with the thought, so she called erha.


    Erha is no longer the wolf who was suckling at the beginning. Qingning watched the wolf grow up healthily, and had the happiness of my family. How could she give it away.


    The king of Zhao did not exercise power, but he gained the emperor''s trust. Therefore, it is best to marry the daughter of such a family.

 Chapter 767

    "Really?" Qingning looks at her suspiciously, her family erha is so lovely.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Qingning pointed at her: "you are very trustworthy?"


    "You dead girl!"


    The eldest princess entertains the little girl for the queen. She is already seventeen this year. It is the young master of the Chen family. If there is no accident, she will get married this spring. Seeing that Qingning has been biting with losusu, she pulls her fourth sister over.


    "Ah Su and Ning''er are talking in a whisper."


    Seeing that Luo Su Su didn''t answer, Qingning could only answer: "we are saying that the lanterns in this palace will be very beautiful. It''s said that several of them were designed by the eldest princess. They are very powerful."


    "Of course, my elder sister is very good. I''ve also drawn some patterns. Ah Ning, you can find out." Without waiting for the eldest princess to reply, the fourth Princess Luo Xinrui was the first to speak.


    The eldest princess frowned slightly. She brought the fourth Princess here. She wanted to ask her to make friends with Qingning. Qingning is the only daughter of Uncle Bawang. It''s only good to get married with her, but it''s not bad. But I don''t know how my sister said such a thing as soon as she opened her mouth. It''s not embarrassing.


    She hastened to remedy: "four younger sister don''t make such a joke, there are so many lanterns here, where do you ask Anning to look, or you take Anning to have a look."


    "I don''t want it!" The fourth Princess ran away in anger and confused the eldest princess. She didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    Qingning didn''t understand. She didn''t do anything. She met the four princesses several times at the Palace Banquet, but she didn''t talk to them. However, she obviously saw that the four princesses didn''t like her, and the children''s eyes couldn''t hide anything. Qingning could see it at a glance.


    The eldest princess could only stand awkwardly in the same place, or Luo Su Su gave the steps: "eldest princess, I think Mrs. Chen looked this way for a few eyes, should want to talk to you."


    When the future mother-in-law looks for her, the eldest princess naturally doesn''t keep her. The eldest princess really likes her fiance, so she loves her husband. She doesn''t want to wait for the future mother-in-law.


    "Does Mrs. Chen really look here?"


    In less than a year, Qingning could see the changes in Luo Su Su''s appearance. She was eighteen years old. Luo Su''s eyebrows and eyes had already grown. Not to mention her figure and face, but her flying eyes could hold many children''s steps.


    On the other side, the four princesses running away cry alone in the corner. They used to be bullied by Zhang Anle, but now they are not as good as Luo Qingning. People in the palace say that the princess is older than the princess, she is still born to the queen, and her status is more noble. But why does Zhang Anle dare to beat her like that? There is no one to help her. Why can''t the elder sister understand her!


    Four princesses cry sad, she is only six years old, but the Royal child precocious, she has been able to understand what status represents. After being beaten by Zhang Anle, she was not allowed to bear grudges, including her mother, but how could she not bear grudges! She was passed on as a joke by the capital, a joke that the princess was beaten by the princess.


    When she overheard that Qingning had been given a place to eat, she was even higher than Princess Anle in her status. She dared to ask the emperor to give her a place to eat. As a result, the emperor scolded her a lot. She attributed the scolding to Qingning''s fault. That''s why she said that just now.


    I don''t know when the queen came to the fourth princess. She knew what was on her little daughter''s mind, and she also felt sorry for her little daughter''s grievance. Although she was expensive as a queen, she didn''t actually hold power over the years. She didn''t dare to hold such banquets until the Empress Dowager left the palace.

 Chapter 768

    According to Luo Xiao''s letter, the war in the northwest did not matter at all. It was unnecessary for the emperor to ask the capital not to allow entertainment. It was a fuss.


    The emperor did this only to create momentum for the commander in the northwest, giving people the impression that the war was tight and the commander was brave.


    The success report was sent to the capital by express horse, and all the people praised Zhao Hao as a handsome man of the time, not inferior to Luo Xiao. This spread to Qingning ears, Qingning gas fell several cups.


    Concubine Zhou told people to sweep the fragments so as not to hurt Qingning. This really made people angry. When she first heard it, she could not help holding her handkerchief tightly and wanted to go out and argue with others. How could Zhao Hao be compared with her own prince!


    Now the imperial concubine of Zhou side has calmed down. It''s just a trick the emperor deliberately used. There''s no need to be serious: "why should the princess be angry? It''s not worthwhile to hurt herself."


    "It seems that the Zhao family is really going to get up." Qingning gas after it''s all right, Zhou side imperial concubine said right, not worth it. However, the emperor wanted to praise the Zhao family. The Zhao family is one of the seven great families, only ranking last among the seven. But such a huge family will not have no smart people. As long as they seize the opportunity, it is certain that their strength will be enhanced.


    "Yes, it''s said that the emperor praised the fifth Prince for his intelligence and intelligence in the palace today, and his temperament is very similar to that of his father."


    Qingning smile: "this is the emperor want to make a tripartite confrontation, three princes fight between the more severe can not shake his throne, triangle is the most stable."


    The reason why the emperor chose the fifth Prince is that the fifth Prince is only nine years old this year. Nine years old means that things can''t be done yet. Now the emperor doesn''t like the elder Prince very much. He feels the pressure from his sons and doesn''t want to get down from the highest position. Therefore, he has been deliberately alienating the elder second and third princes all this year.


    More importantly, the fifth Prince''s mother family is the Zhao family. Although the Zhao family is not as good as the Xiao family and the Zhang family, it is also a big family. With a little help, it is not impossible to fight with the other two families.


    Imperial concubine Zhou made a new cup of tea for Qingning. She held it in front of Qingning and said, "the tea that the prince specially sent from the south is not the same as it used to be. Princess, try it."


    Qingning sipped a mouthful, sweet mouth, no bitter, doubt: "side imperial concubine in the sugar?"


    "It''s the original taste of the tea. The Lord knows that you like sweets best, so he thinks you should like them."


    Qingning slightly embarrassed, his reputation as a glutton of sweets is no less than luoqian, who loves delicious food.


    "Father really wants to watch the Zhao family get up? As far as I know, all the generals of the Zhao family had disagreements with their father in military affairs. I was just worried that when the Zhao family got up, they would get into trouble with their father. " The Zhao family is the only one of the seven families that is famous for its bravery rather than its profound culture and strategy.


    The Zhao family is proud of their tactical and military achievements. There are many capable people in the Zhao family who hold important positions in the army. Later, Luo Xiao appeared. The Zhao family can''t bear to see Luo Xiao become a commander-in-chief when he was young, and also cultivated many close friends. Luo Xiao''s cronies squeezed out many positions in the army, so the Zhao family would fight Luo Xiao.


    The rise of one side represents that other forces need to give up a lot of interests. Naturally, they will not agree. Anyway, their father is not in the capital, so let them fight first.

 Chapter 769

    A war should have been decided quickly in three months, but it took half a year under the emperor''s instruction to return to the court. In line with the principle that where there is excitement, there is Luo Qingning. Qingning and a group of noble women who can speak are standing on the city floor to watch Zhao Jiajun''s elegant demeanor.


    Qingning has a different admiration for soldiers. Although Zhao''s army made her disappointed, what she really wants to see is her father''s heroism in leading soldiers. However, since she can''t see Luo Xiao like that, she can only reluctantly see Zhao Hao, who dares to compare with her father.


    The watchers on the tower all have their own small groups. Qingning is making fun of losusu''s marriage. Not long after su Mu came home, the owner of Su''s family brought Su Mu''s parents and Su Mu himself to propose marriage. The two families had a good talk, and the marriage was settled, just next year.


    Getting married at the age of 16 is early in rich families. The better the family, the later the daughter gets married. They are favored by their parents at home. Parents are reluctant to give up their children. They leave their daughter at home for a little longer before getting married. Anyway, the daughter of this kind of family doesn''t worry about nobody.


    Qingning doesn''t know the details, but Luo Su Su says that they will live in Su''s house in the capital after their marriage, and Su Mu''s parents will stay in Yuncheng. In this way, the Su''s house in the capital is Luo Su Su Su''s home. In this way, there is no mother-in-law to wait on, so Luo Su Su will be very comfortable. No wonder the Zhao palace will agree so happily.


    Luo Su Su just listened and didn''t show her daughter''s shame at all. She was just like this. She was really worried about Su Mu''s tutoring, but she had met Su Mu''s mother. She was a very kind lady. She would live in the capital with her sweetheart for a long time in the future. What worries her.


    While chatting happily, the comparative voice of Zhao Hao and Luo Xiao comes over.


    "If you don''t want me to tell you, the prince of Yue can''t compare with our General Zhao unless his surname is Luo."


    Qingning pick pick eyebrows, friends also heard, have quiet down, also give up the position, so that Qingning see who is talking. Identity can be seen from her temperament and clothes. Although the young lady is full of pearls, she has no sense of elegance. It makes people feel that she has brought out all the treasures in her dressing box to show off.


    The people at the other end of the Zhao family are also stunned by Zhao Bi''s words. Even if they think so in their heart, no one dares to say it. It''s still in such a public occasion. If they are heard, it will be a disaster.


    Zhao Bi is a concubine of the collateral line. She finally asked for the chance to welcome the victory of the army with the lady Zhao Jiagui. She wanted to show herself well, so she deliberately exaggerated Zhao Hao''s contribution and belittled Luo Xiao.


    She saw that the Zhao family, who was still bustling, suddenly quieted down, looked at her and looked behind her. When she turned around, she saw a lovely little girl walking towards her with a chair. The little girl put the chair in front of her and climbed up. After she stood firm, a crisp slap hit Zhao Bi in the face.


    Qingning secretly clenched her little hand in her sleeve. Her hand is so painful, but momentum. So many people are watching. Pay attention to momentum! Qingning stood on the chair and looked down at the beaten lady.


    Zhao Bi touched her cheek, although it was not very painful, but she felt unprecedented humiliation: "you dare to hit me!"


    She said she was going to push the girl.

 Chapter 770

    On the main hall, the emperor wanted to drag Zhao Hao out and cut off his heart. How could there be such a family that he couldn''t support? Only a few people are smart. The aristocratic family is a huge group, and every brick and tile is very important. If any defect is found, it should be remedied or removed in time. However, the Zhao family is so good that the brainless common girl is brought to the public.


    It took a lot of effort for the emperor to make Zhao Hao''s prestige among the common people, which not only balanced the relationship between the court and the hall, but also slightly eliminated Luo Xiao''s influence in military prestige.


    Luo Xiao has been an outstanding younger brother since he was a child. Once, he was proud of having such a younger brother to help him. Luo Xiao played a very important role in the process of the emperor seizing the throne. When the throne was unstable, he threw himself into the military camp regardless of his own safety, so that he could stay stable.


    However, everything has changed, the emperor slowly found that Luo Xiao''s strength and reputation gradually made him the emperor also feel the crisis, Luo Xiao''s temperament is more elusive, he can no longer understand the younger brother.


    Fortunately, Luo Xiao has no successor at present, so the emperor can tolerate him for the time being. He just uses some small means to share some fame, and doesn''t directly attack Luo Xiao. Luo Xiao has no son and only one daughter, which may be the only thing the emperor is happy about.


    "Emperor, the Zhao family has such a family tradition that they can''t be regarded as a great general to protect the country." Chen laotaifu knelt down in tears in front of the emperor and spoke out.


    Taifu''s words resonated with many ministers: "the emperor, the candidate for the position of national defense general should not only have the ability, but also be loyal to the royal family. A little girl of the Zhao family dares to talk about the royal family, so she has to think about their ambitions."


    The official speaking is from the Xiao family of the second prince''s mother family. Since the eldest princess and the eldest grandson of Chen laotaifu have an engagement, the Xiao family and the Chen family have reached an agreement to assist the second prince.


    Of course, the Zhao family will not say nothing and be slaughtered. Zhao Hao''s eyes are full of anger. Although he has been praised for his ability, it doesn''t mean that he is just a grass bag. He fights in the battlefield all the year round and has a bit of dignity and evil spirit. He points to the nose of the Xiao family and scolds: "a little crazy girl''s words can also be used to speak in the court, and he is not afraid of polluting the emperor''s ears."


    Xiao''s family is not afraid of the powerful general. Their ultimate goal is to try their best to prevent him from becoming a general. The first day they came back, they brought such a good handle. They almost laughed off their teeth behind their back. They really can''t help ah Dou.


    Zhang Yuanhong, who had been standing silently all along, stood out and stood on the same front with the Xiao family: "crazy? Weichen''s wife has never heard that the young lady of the Zhao family has such a disease. If it''s not true, it''s a crime of deceiving you! "


    "It''s natural for an unmarried girl''s family to be kept from such a bad illness."


    Zhang Yuanhong said with a smile: "even if she is really sick, how does a woman in the boudoir know Prince Yue? Do you know how to compare? "


    Zhao Haoli of course replied: "Prince Yue''s military strategy is well known all over the world. Even if she often stays in the mansion, it''s not surprising to know."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhao Hao''s face is not good-looking, he is very reluctant to praise Luo Xiao, for the sake of the overall situation said, did not expect in exchange for Zhang Yuanhong''s laughter.

 Chapter 771

    He cleared his throat and said, "the prince of Yue is already respected by the prince. He can''t be a general to protect the country."


    Xiao Jing stood up and said respectfully: "emperor, the general of protecting the country is the most handsome person in Luo country. General Zhao is slightly inferior to Prince Yue in this respect. You can''t let General Zhao come just because Prince Yue can''t be him. How can you comment on this?"


    This said the pain of the emperor, he is most concerned about his reputation, want to be a Mingjun, but Mingjun where is so good, just like in front of him, he can''t listen to the group of ministers.


    Zhao Hao is a hot tempered man. He can''t hear others say that he is not as good as Luo Xiao. After hearing this, he immediately changed his face. The emperor quickly warned him with his eyes and turned to the Liu family for help.


    "Liu Aiqing, what do you think of this?" The Liu family is the emperor''s outsider. They always work hard, know how to advance and retreat, do not participate in party struggle, and always stand on the emperor''s side.


    The emperor thought that as long as the Liu family spoke, there would be room for change. The Liu family was the first family in the world, and his support was more important than any clan.


    Liu Guancheng did not say a word. He stood still in his position and watched several parties fighting for his own interests. He did not come forward until he heard the emperor''s question. He bent down and felt ashamed of those who had just jumped up and down regardless of their manners.


    "Emperor, since the founding of the state of Luo several hundred years ago, there have been only seven generals in the United Party. Each of them is a talented person who has made great contributions to the national defense of Luo at a time of crisis. The emperor is the son of heaven. Your imperial edict is destiny. No one dares to disobey it. If you insist on granting it, I dare not raise any objection. "


    The emperor''s face sank. He did not dare to raise any objection. Liu Guancheng praised the achievements of the first seven national defense generals. Is that not to say that Zhao Hao''s military achievements are not worthy? If the emperor gives his will by the power of the emperor, he will not be a fool?


    This was the first time that the Liu family opposed themselves in this way. In the past, even if they did not agree with the emperor''s policies, the Liu family would first express their approval and privately seek the emperor''s analysis and reasoning.


    Is it because he would rather support the Zhao family than take care of the Liu family that the Liu family is unhappy? The emperor thought to himself that this was the only reason. This was the first time that the emperor had been so aggressive in supporting a family. As the family closest to the royal family, the Liu family was not willing to give up the position of the first family in the face of power.


    The emperor was always grateful for the fact that the Liu family did not send women to the palace to participate in the party struggle. In the eyes of the emperor, no aristocratic family could be compared with the Liu family.


    "Since we all have our own opinions, let''s talk about it later. Liu Aiqing, stay for a while and retreat! "


    When all the officials left the palace, the emperor came down from the throne and walked up to Liu Guancheng. He looked at him head to head, and felt very sincere.


    Liu Guancheng didn''t let go of the incident of protecting the country. He only said that he was for the emperor''s good and for the historian''s pen. He couldn''t do that.


    "Ah, my cousin, please don''t worry about it. The fifth Prince is very kind to me. I want to give him more dignity before I want to promote his mother''s Zhao family. In my heart, the Liu family will always be the first."


    Liu Guancheng knelt down and said respectfully, "the emperor, the Liu family will always be loyal to you. No matter which one the emperor''s heart belongs to, the Liu family will treat you with the same loyalty."

 Chapter 772

    Since Luo Susu confirmed her marriage, she was detained in the palace by Princess Zhao to teach her some things to learn. She could not go out easily, so Qingning had to go to the palace to play with her.


    But every time he went to the palace, Luo Su Su was either learning from women''s way or sewing wedding clothes. He didn''t have time to play with Qingning.


    "Elder sister, why do you torture yourself so much? It''s obvious that you''re not the material of needlework." Qingning looks at Luo Su Su''s red and swollen fingers, which are pricked by needles because of sewing wedding clothes, and feels distressed.


    "That''s right. Look at my sister''s powerful arms. Her hands are obviously going to play with swords and guns. Don''t let this little embroidery needle stop you!" Luo Fei also echoed. He was not used to such a sister.


    Luo Su Su stares at the two people who are in harmony with each other. It''s hard for her to concentrate and disturb her confidence. She takes a deep breath and decides not to worry about them. Instead, she orders her servant girl to call her strongest foreign aid, Princess Zhao.


    Without waiting for Princess Zhao to come, Luo Fei ran away. He had no sense of loyalty. He agreed to move forward and retreat together and pull Luo Su Su back to the right path.


    Luo Fei is afraid of his mother''s concubine. Qingning is not afraid. Princess Zhao is always gentle and kind. No matter how mischievous the king of Zhao and her two children are, she can always bring them to justice.


    "You are so beautiful today, Auntie and princess."


    Princess Zhao has no choice but to take this little girl. Any lady who sees such a child wants to hold her in the palm of her hand. She is reluctant to say a rebuke: "Ning''er is also very beautiful today."


    Qingning Yang a small head, naive said: "Ning Er no matter how beautiful, no princess aunt beautiful."


    Princess Zhao was slightly embarrassed. She covered her mouth and said with a smile, "you are such a deceitful child."


    "Concubine, get rid of this annoying little girl." Seeing that his mother''s concubine was about to be attacked, Luo Su Su said impolitely.


    Her daughter finally made up her mind to embroider her own wedding dress. She, as a mother, gave her full support: "Ning''er, you know that a woman''s marriage is a major event in her life, and every link has a special meaning. Su Su makes her own wedding dress. Every stitch and every thread is her expectation for the future. If you get married in your own embroidered clothes, you can get better happiness. Do you understand? "


    "My sister will be happy if she doesn''t do it by herself!" Qingning affirmed: "sister is the best, do not need to do these things can also harvest happiness, princess, you say right?"


    "Yes..." Princess Zhao was temporarily speechless. How could she have other answers.


    "Ah Ning!" Luo Su Su put down her needle and thread and put Qingning in her arms. She didn''t hurt this girl in vain. She said that she was the best!


    Before Luo Susu was moved, Qingning continued: "so don''t embroider. Let''s go out and play."


    "Go away!" Luo Su Su pushes Qingning away, and her tears turn around in her eyes. She is angry and goes back. She is a playful girl.


    Seeing that Qingning couldn''t move her, she sat by and watched. The princess was right. Every stitch of sewing wedding dress was love and affection for her husband. If she was willing to give up her nature and love his wife, Su Mu would never fail Luo Su Su.


    The little girl didn''t make any trouble. She looked at what she was doing. Luo Su Su felt sorry and said, "ah Ning, you can play by yourself. You don''t need to accompany me."

 Chapter 773

    "I''m used to following you. Where do you want me to go? Back to the palace? It''s even more boring. " Qingning holding a small head said.


    Luo Su Su thinks about it. Since Qingning returned to the capital, except for attending some social occasions, she has been playing around with her. As a result, Qingning has few good friends except her.


    "Why don''t you go to find a yuan?"


    Qingning shakes her head like a rattle: "it''s better to go to King Ning''s residence than to be here. Sister a yuan is good at everything, but she''s not the same type as me. I''d rather be despised by you here than see her reciting poems and painting."


    Russell gave her a squint: "who dislikes you? I''m just afraid you''re bored. There are also Qianqian in ningwangfu. You should have a topic about food. "


    "Not boring. I''ll stay here, sister. Don''t chase me Although Luo Qian is delicious, she''s only four years old. She''s a perfect child. Qingning doesn''t talk to her after a few words, but she''s a backup girl friend. When she grows up in a few years, she should be a good friend.


    "All right." Luo Su Su can''t help her. Qingning is here. She can do needlework a little better. It''s not a human job.


    However, when she thought of Su mu, she was motivated again. They all said that she would be happy only if she put on her hand-made wedding dress when she got married. Although she didn''t believe it, she did it for Su Mu''s sake. She knew that Su Mu liked smart women and would be happy if she made it by herself.


    "Why are you still there?" After a long time, Qingning is sleepy, lying on the table drowsy, but was no pity to shake, suddenly wake up.


    "Smelly ah Fei!"


    Luo Fei put on an affectation and raised his sleeve to smell: "it doesn''t smell. Ah Ning, there''s something wrong with your nose. Let''s go. Brother will take you to the doctor to have a look!"


    Qingning forced to kick to Luofei: "you are sick."


    Luo Fei rubbed his leg, which was hurt by kicking. The girl''s strength was really strong: "well, in fact, my brother is just looking at you. No one plays with you. I want to take you out for a walk. Do you want to go or not?"


    "Will you take me to chunfengyilou?" Qingning opens her eyes and expects that Luo Su Su doesn''t want to take her to the brothel, but Luo Fei may be able to.


    Luo Fei said earnestly: "ah Ning, when did my brother offend you? If you want to treat my brother like this, my brother thinks it''s good to live. If I take you to that place, I don''t know what will happen to Uncle Bawang, my mother and concubine will be the first to kill me, and the Emperor..."


    "I''m not going anywhere but there!"


    Luo Fei clapped his hands and said discontentedly, "if you don''t go out, I won''t take you anymore. Hum." Then he left alone.


    Luo Su Su asked Qingning, "didn''t you like to go out with a Fei before?"


    "I''m not in the mood today." Qingning said listlessly that it''s really interesting to go out with Luofei, either to tease people or to do something adults are not allowed to do. What they play with Luofei is similar to Luofei''s temperament, and they can always come up with novel ideas.


    However, today Qingning is upset by Luo Su Su for her lover to give up her nature. She is not in the mood to play tricks on others.


    Qingning always believes that love is all about loving each other, including advantages and disadvantages. Since Su Mu has decided to marry Luo Su Su, she should understand what kind of temperament Luo Su Su is and ask others to change into what she likes. Is that still love?

 Chapter 774

    As expected, the Empress Dowager went back to the palace with people near her birthday.


    Most people don''t know why, because the Empress Dowager said a long time ago that she didn''t plan to hold a grand ceremony. There is a saying that if the old man is not in good health, he can''t hold a grand birthday. He will lose his life and make his health worse.


    However, Qingning knew what it was for. The emperor wrote a letter to the Empress Dowager to take charge of the affairs of the palace. Now the two enemies of the court, Zhang Jia and Xiao Jia, have reached an agreement, and they are beating down the Zhao family.


    In recent years, all kinds of scandals of the Zhao family have been brought out and spread all over the streets. Who''s family hasn''t had any scandal yet, but the aristocratic family has its own way of concealing. No matter how good the defense is, the two families can''t unite.


    In terms of official positions, the Zhao family is also at a loss, and many official positions have been squeezed out. The incumbent officials are also at risk. If not for the emperor''s support, the Zhao family would not have been able to support it.


    In the palace, the imperial concubine Zhao was born as a general. She was not good at fighting in the backyard. The palace was very dangerous. She was the only daughter of the Zhao family because of her outstanding appearance. For the sake of her family, she had to enter the palace.


    The imperial concubine like Zhao, even the empress, does not dare to take them to the palace. The emperor does not allow her to do so. Therefore, in recent years, Zhao has been served by the sensible palace maids carefully selected by the Zhao family, and her life is quite satisfactory.


    But now it''s different. The queen and Zhang Guifei, the two women with the highest scores in the harem, trip her together, and she can''t resist.


    Luo Xiao''s spies were all over the capital, and even the emperor and the Empress Dowager had hands around them. Qingning doesn''t want to think deeply about why Luo Xiao sends people to stare at the ruler of Luo state and all the powerful people. She only receives the news she wants, and doesn''t care about anything else.


    Qingning can always quickly know the meaning of the superior and infer what is about to happen. Just like now, looking at the palace gate and the officials and their families waiting to enter the palace to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday, Qingning laughs sarcastically. The Empress Dowager once again betrays her grandson for Zhang Anle''s sake.


    This time, the Empress Dowager wants to destroy the happiness of her grandson and give Zhang Anle a stable life. This is a deal. The emperor agrees to the Empress Dowager''s request, and the Empress Dowager is also willing to help Zhao Fei, who is about to be driven crazy by several women in the palace.


    The emperor also has no way, only then can invite the last palace fight king to come out of the mountain, the fifth prince can''t have own mother imperial concubine, otherwise all is in vain.


    As Qingning, you can bring two maids into the palace. Some maids are not so lucky. They can only rely on the maids to guide the way. That''s the difference in status.


    Luo Fei went to Qingning with three steps and two steps. He asked his entourage to cover up and quietly said in Qingning''s ear, "little girl, what do you mean by your words in the afternoon? What do you mean by inviting me to the theatre tonight?"


    "Literally, didn''t you tell me to make a whole picture of Anle?"


    Luo Fei serious face, nervous way: "mischief, make a fuss, with your identity no one can help you, I just told you to use your naughty temperament to play with her, but today is what day, no!"


    It turns out that Luo Fei will also talk to himself so seriously. Qingning feels warm in her heart, but she has decided what to do tonight. She is going to take a bad breath for her father on such an occasion.


    Seeing that Qingning was not moved, Luo Fei''s face was about to be green: "did you hear that?"


    Qingning looked around, did not find losusu: "sister?"

 Chapter 775

    See Luo Fei a she doesn''t nod, won''t let go of her appearance, Qing Ning can only say a lie: "well, well, I''m not obedient, give ye a smile."


    Luo Fei is relieved that he doesn''t suspect that Qingning will cheat him. In his eyes, Qingning is just a clever child. He followed Qingning''s words and threw a wink at Qingning with all kinds of manners. He squeezed his voice and said, "I hate it!"


    Qingning quickly covers his little heart, premature life, human demon!


    Seems very satisfied with the reaction of Qingning, back to his parents, is a very serious image of a little son.


    When we arrived at the destination, everyone took their seats according to their identities. Qingning was always at the front, and the left seat was empty. This was reserved for Luo Xiao. Even if Luo Xiao could not come, the emperor would give Luo Xiao an empty chair on various occasions in order to show his brother''s harmony.


    All the gift lists will not be announced at the banquet, otherwise you can''t finish it even if you just read what someone gave you next year. However, the Empress Dowager likes the wishes of the younger generation and will let the children of the grandchildren present gifts on the spot.


    Starting from the eldest second prince, the gifts of several princes are quite attractive. They dare not be too luxurious or too simple. They should be thoughtful and unforgettable. For ambitious princes, Qingning can only silently sympathize with the comrades of their think tank. It''s really hard for you.


    "Ning''er wishes grandma a long and healthy life Holding a picture, Qingning bowed down to the Empress Dowager.


    The mother beside the Empress Dowager helped Qingning up. She didn''t even have the treatment for princes. Qingning bowed her head in a respectful state, but sneered in her heart. Is that a shame in her heart? It''s too late to make it up.


    "It''s really a good boy. I''ll show you what we''ve got from Ning''er."


    What Qingning sent was a picture of Guanyin drawn by herself, which was not perfect. However, this kind of thing did not depend on one''s mouth. Sure enough, a clever imperial concubine saw it and said with a smile, "princess, you really have a heart. Knowing that you are the empress dowager, you have a deep Buddhist affinity, so you specially drew Guanyin."


    The Empress Dowager nodded again and again: "it''s really a good grandson of AI family. Anle, it''s your turn. "


    After such a long time, Zhang Anle has been sitting quietly beside the empress dowager, and her manner is appropriate. When people see her, they think that the Empress Dowager is well-educated, and this princess Anle finally understands.


    It wasn''t until the Empress Dowager called her that she got up and said respectfully, "Anle is not as smart as sister Qingning. She can''t draw Guanyin Bodhisattva. She can only embroider a sachet and give it to her grandmother."


    Hearing Zhang Anle''s comment on Qingning, the Empress Dowager felt a pause. She was worried that she might be jealous again, but fortunately she had finished what she should say.


    The ladies below also wanted to show their faces on such an occasion: "Princess Qingning and Princess Anle are both filial and worthy of learning from other children."


    "Well said." Today, the emperor drank a few more cups, and seemed to be drunk. He pretended to be unconscious and said, "after one year''s absence, Anle has changed a lot. It''s a lot more clever. It''s close to Xiao Si."


    The imperial concubines didn''t know what the fourth prince was doing. The fourth Prince''s biological mother passed away when she gave birth. She left her frail child in the palace and needed to be taken care of from time to time. She was the least threatening person in the whole palace, so everyone was more sincere about the frail child.

 Chapter 776

    "It''s strange. It seems that the time for poetry competition has passed. Why don''t we start it yet?" Qingning and Liu Jue have arrived at the site agreed in advance for a long time, but they haven''t seen the beginning.


    Like her, there are many people who have doubts. The literati pay the most attention to self-cultivation. Even if there are one or two impatient people, they dare not show them here. People will see that their reputation will be flawed in this life. They can only whisper and speculate.


    Before making them wait for a long time, the organizer came out and explained, "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m afraid today''s contest will be delayed for an hour."


    Although he was not rich, he was elegant and learned. He was full of shame and said: "this test is leaked!"


    "What? How could the questions be leaked... "


    "Yes, it''s always in Mr. Li''s hands? Are you... "


    All kinds of speculations came out and there was a lot of discussion. I really haven''t heard of such a thing. Poetry contest is highly praised in literati circles. After so many years of holding, I have never heard of the leakage of examination questions.


    "Everyone be quiet, please listen to my explanation! Because it was discovered by chance, we can''t decide who is at the instigation and who is involved. However, since we have all gathered here, we can''t let you down. The topic has been drafted by several highly respected gentlemen on the spot. Let''s have a competition after an hour, and then check it slowly. What do you think? " Mr. Green Shirt told us the current decision.


    That''s all. It''s a shame for Yuncheng to have such a scandal. If the competition is interrupted, the world''s literati will not laugh at Yuncheng''s incompetent people. They are all bribers and greedy people. The more such a situation is, the more touching poems are needed to wash away humiliation.


    Now that we are here, there is no reason to leave without watching the game. Qingning and Liu Jue can only temporarily sit on the swing to chat and pass the time. The spring breeze blows through the peach forest, blowing off pieces of peach blossom. Qingning reaches for one, and the pink petals lie in the palm of her hand, gently blowing, and then they float away.


    "My hands are so fat that they don''t look good. Cousin, do you think there are really those slender jade fingers in the world? " Qingning some chagrin said.


    Liu Jue secretly laughs. She is really a little girl who loves beauty: "ah Ning is still young. When she grows up, your hands will look good."


    "Really?" The hands in Qingning''s previous life were not good-looking. When you play guzheng, you always feel that you lack temperament. If you can have a pair of good-looking hands in this life, it''s really perfect. I just don''t know if God will give you face.


    In the rain of flowers, Qingning and Liu Jue are particularly attractive. They are so delicate and lovely that it makes people happy to see them. Even some people have written poems on this scene.


    Qingning and Liu Jue are used to other people''s attention and still talk and laugh.


    To re draft the title, so you guys can only temporarily wait in the pavilion in the peach forest. There is a rule in saishi. Only a young man under 20 years old can be qualified. If a married man goes forward, he will not be very stable.


    The young CHILDES are talking and laughing in the pavilion. They lead their daughter''s eyes to the place, and they are afraid that they will be looked at by others because of their bad looks. They dare not make too much publicity. This kind of occasion is also the best time for young people to look at each other. As long as they don''t go too far, people will only laugh off. Many scholars like to praise young, frivolous and romantic people.

 Chapter 777

    Qingning is not as shy as those young ladies. She opens her eyes and admires the handsome young man: "cousin, who is the most beautiful in there?"


    Liu Jue glanced at the other side, then did not turn his head: "this is not the appearance, ah Ning, you care about the wrong direction."


    Qingning pointed to the well-dressed ladies around: "Oh, there are still many people who pay attention to the wrong direction."


    Liu Jue broke Qingning''s head to himself: "ah Ning, don''t look at them. Look at me. Many people have said that I look good."


    Qingning patted her hands and said, "yes, you''d better watch it, but it''s different. You''re only eight years old. You should know what I mean."


    Liu Jue lowered her head and said that I am eight years old, but you are only five years old. She likes to watch young men when she is so young! When I grow up, I will look better than them.


    Qingning felt that her position towards Liu Jue was somewhat biased. When she first met her, she thought she was a silent and polite child who was mainly cultivated by the family. Unexpectedly, the child was refreshing her impression of him every day. If he was so young, he would not have such a tendency to compare with others. If so, he would not have been very happy in ancient times.


    However, everyone has his own destiny. Through what she saw and heard in the Su family these days, she is more and more reluctant to see the aristocratic family. Although she likes Liu Jue very much, she doesn''t plan to continue to make friends in the capital. Everyone has to have their own circle. Qingning knows very well that her future circle is the children of the royal family and the officials who submit to Luo Xiao.


    "Chunyu, who do you think is the most beautiful among those CHILDES?" Pretending not to see Liu Jue''s embarrassment, she turned and asked the maid beside her.


    Chunyu looked at it carefully, and then replied, "what I see is an outstanding good son. If you want to talk about it, you''d better be Su Da''s son."


    Su Mu is the best among these people. He is young, handsome and has a good family background. He will be the leader of the Cloud City in the future. With such good conditions, folk comments have always been excellent. No wonder girls cast the most eyes on him.


    "I think it''s brother Sumu, too." Qingning likes Su Mu very much. It is said that he is already 15 years old. In his spare time, he listens to the gossip of the servant girls in the house. I don''t know how many young ladies admire him. But the Su family has never decided on his marriage. It seems that the Su family doesn''t want to look for him in Yuncheng. Instead, they want to find a woman of equal or higher status outside, so as to strengthen the lintel of the Su family.


    Time passed quickly when chatting. The test questions had been drawn up again. All the talented people who participated in the competition got up and went to the venue one after another. At this time, Qingning came across a familiar face.


    Qingning Leng in situ, although more than a little bit immature, but she can still think of a person from that face, a person she liked for four years in her previous life.


    In a previous life, Qingning had a new boyfriend. When they met and fell in love on campus, they agreed to go to the same university. Everything was the same as they had imagined. They supported each other, worked hard, and were admitted to the same university with excellent results. Originally, what they were facing was no better future than Mei, but Qingning stopped forever with full regret.


    "Princess?" Has been waiting on the side of the girl aware of Qingning look different, softly call her.

 Chapter 778

    "I didn''t expect that Shen Siwen won the first place. I thought it was brother Sumu." Qingning can''t help but praise that there are so many people on the spot, and there are lessons to be learned from. This time, it is more strict to prevent cheating, and completely eliminate the possibility of cheating. Therefore, the first place is well deserved.


    Liu Jue appreciates the works on display. She has to admit that Shen Siwen''s talent and learning are outstanding. It''s not easy for an 11-year-old poor student to have such literary talent. Although Qingning resented Shen Siwen because of his strange feelings towards him just now, Qingning said that he had recognized the wrong person.


    Listening to the comments of the people present, some people compare Shen Siwen with himself. He is noncommittal. Everyone has his own field of expertise. In this world, where can there be all-round talents? Over the years, he has been used to being compared. In the eyes of the bystanders, he has never been opposite. But he constantly warns himself that there are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside the people. Don''t be proud.


    However, if we really want to make a comparison, he thinks that Shen Siwen still has many shortcomings.


    "Well written." Qingning can''t help praising her. Although she''s not her previous boyfriend, she''s not disappointed. It''s not a good thing for her boyfriend to come here. Although she already has her father and Tang family who love her very much, she will cry because she misses her parents at midnight.


    The resemblance makes Qingning have a special liking for Shen Siwen. When she sees his works, she can''t help but feel happy for him. The son of an academic master, if he wants to be rich in the future, he has to take the road of imperial examination. If he has such talent, his future will not be bad.


    Hearing what Qingning said, Liu Jue once again focused on Shen Siwen''s poetry. The more she looked at it, the worse she felt: "it can only be said that it''s general. Ah Ning, if you look at it carefully, the words are too deliberate, and even the words are intended to imitate Wang Yan''s handwriting."


    Qingning glanced at him: "don''t be so harsh. He''s only eleven years old. He still has a lot of time to find out the shortcomings and write his own unique fonts."


    Liu Jue said: "it''s because of his youth that people feel good. If this kind of work was written by an adult man and showed to literature, it would not be treated like this. How many good methods and habits were formed when he was young. His writing style has become a model, and it''s hard to make a breakthrough, as well as his use of words..."


    "It turns out that I still have so many shortcomings. I really appreciate Mr. Liu''s generous advice!" Shen Siwen took a deep breath and had to open his mouth. When he saw Princess Qingning and Liu Jue standing in front of his works, he felt proud. When he approached, he heard such comments.


    The young men who came with them all looked at him with ridicule. They were not convinced when they lost to a man who was much younger than themselves, although they won by virtue of their real ability and learning.


    Other people''s eyes are called Shen Siwen, who is very uncomfortable. Among these people, his family background is the worst, because he has a little talent to stand with them, and only his literary talent can comfort him a little. But now, his first work is judged like this, especially Liu Jue. His words are almost squeezed out of his teeth.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Jue naturally accepted Shen Siwen''s thanks: "you''re welcome. I''m just telling you the truth."

 Chapter 779

    Although Su Mu didn''t get the top of the list this time, his ranking is not low, which is a good result of second place. It is worth mentioning that several judges originally intended to let Su Mu be the first. After all, he is the eldest son of the Su family. Although scholars hate cheating and clinging, they have lower requirements for the noble family with good literary talent.


    It''s rare that Su Mu has both family background and talent, so several judges want to give him more honor. However, when they see Shen Siwen''s works, they give up this idea. Shen''s works are obviously better than Su Mu''s. deliberately ignoring them will not only make the audience dissatisfied, but also damage Su Mu''s reputation.


    "Congratulations, brother Sumu." Qingning sincerely congratulates him.


    Su Mu did not get the first because of chagrin: "thank you, princess."


    "Why didn''t I see Su Ping?" Qingning knows the reason and asks. Just because most people don''t know, it doesn''t mean Qingning can''t find out. The servant has told her that this cheating was discovered because he found Su Ping''s poems. It''s like knowing the correct answer but not reciting it. He can only take a small copy into the examination room. It''s just a few poems. How can''t he remember them? It''s really stupid.


    Although Su Mu didn''t like Su Ping, he had to cover up for him. After all, it was about the reputation of the Su family: "the second brother went back to the mansion to have a rest because he was ill. Please forgive me." In fact, Su Ping was caught on the spot, kicked out of the examination room and ran back to the government to hide.


    "Well, we''ve had a good time. It''s time to go back to the government." Because the contest was delayed for an hour, it was not too early for the contest to end.


    As soon as he entered the mansion, he found that some servants had gathered together in twos and threes to talk about the scandal of the second young master Su Ping.


    After saying goodbye to Su mu, Liu Jue said with a smile in Qingning''s ear: "no one can threaten Su Mu''s status in at least ten years. As for ten years later, he has not established his own power, which is too useless."


    Qingning deeply believes that there are only three young masters over ten years old in Su''s family. Su Yue is severely punished for cheating with his cousin, and Su Ping will be criticized for today''s events. No one in Su''s generation can match Su mu for the time being. It will be a long time before the next generation of children comes out, Su Mu has been married and has children, and his position is stable.


    "That''s good." The Su family has nothing to do with her. As a bystander, Qingning also hopes that Su mu can be better, just for his loyalty to his family.


    I stopped at Su''s house for four days. Although I didn''t enjoy the whole scenic spot of Cloud City, I still went to several landmark places and had a good time.


    "Is Miss Su San better?" Linyaolifu is on the way back to Beijing again. Qingning visits Su LAN when she leaves. The child is hurt because he wants to play with her secretly. Qingning is more distressed.


    Su LAN has turned to wake up, but it hurt his brain, become a little simple, or change a statement, Su LAN is silly. Because she couldn''t answer in person, the mother beside Sulan saluted and said, "if you go back to the princess, the third lady is better than yesterday, and she can recognize people gradually."


    "It seems that miss three will soon recover."


    Su Mu gently wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth for her sister, and said with a bitter smile, "thank you, Princess Jiyan."

 Chapter 780

    "It''s strange. It seems that the time for poetry competition has passed. Why don''t we start it yet?" Qingning and Liu Jue have arrived at the site agreed in advance for a long time, but they haven''t seen the beginning.


    Like her, there are many people who have doubts. The literati pay the most attention to self-cultivation. Even if there are one or two impatient people, they dare not show them here. People will see that their reputation will be flawed in this life. They can only whisper and speculate.


    Before making them wait for a long time, the organizer came out and explained, "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m afraid today''s contest will be delayed for an hour."


    Although he was not rich, he was elegant and learned. He was full of shame and said: "this test is leaked!"


    "What? How could the questions be leaked... "


    "Yes, it''s always in Mr. Li''s hands? Are you... "


    All kinds of speculations came out and there was a lot of discussion. I really haven''t heard of such a thing. Poetry contest is highly praised in literati circles. After so many years of holding, I have never heard of the leakage of examination questions.


    "Everyone be quiet, please listen to my explanation! Because it was discovered by chance, we can''t decide who is at the instigation and who is involved. However, since we have all gathered here, we can''t let you down. The topic has been drafted by several highly respected gentlemen on the spot. Let''s have a competition after an hour, and then check it slowly. What do you think? " Mr. Green Shirt told us the current decision.


    That''s all. It''s a shame for Yuncheng to have such a scandal. If the competition is interrupted, the world''s literati will not laugh at Yuncheng''s incompetent people. They are all bribers and greedy people. The more such a situation is, the more touching poems are needed to wash away humiliation.


    Now that we are here, there is no reason to leave without watching the game. Qingning and Liu Jue can only temporarily sit on the swing to chat and pass the time. The spring breeze blows through the peach forest, blowing off pieces of peach blossom. Qingning reaches for one, and the pink petals lie in the palm of her hand, gently blowing, and then they float away.


    "My hands are so fat that they don''t look good. Cousin, do you think there are really those slender jade fingers in the world? " Qingning some chagrin said.


    Liu Jue secretly laughs. She is really a little girl who loves beauty: "ah Ning is still young. When she grows up, your hands will look good."


    "Really?" The hands in Qingning''s previous life were not good-looking. When you play guzheng, you always feel that you lack temperament. If you can have a pair of good-looking hands in this life, it''s really perfect. I just don''t know if God will give you face.


    In the rain of flowers, Qingning and Liu Jue are particularly attractive. They are so delicate and lovely that it makes people happy to see them. Even some people have written poems on this scene.


    Qingning and Liu Jue are used to other people''s attention and still talk and laugh.


    To re draft the title, so you guys can only temporarily wait in the pavilion in the peach forest. There is a rule in saishi. Only a young man under 20 years old can be qualified. If a married man goes forward, he will not be very stable.


    The young CHILDES are talking and laughing in the pavilion. They lead their daughter''s eyes to the place, and they are afraid that they will be looked at by others because of their bad looks. They dare not make too much publicity. This kind of occasion is also the best time for young people to look at each other. As long as they don''t go too far, people will only laugh off. Many scholars like to praise young, frivolous and romantic people.

 Chapter 781

    Qingning is not as shy as those young ladies. She opens her eyes and admires the handsome young man: "cousin, who is the most beautiful in there?"


    Liu Jue glanced at the other side, then did not turn his head: "this is not the appearance, ah Ning, you care about the wrong direction."


    Qingning pointed to the well-dressed ladies around: "Oh, there are still many people who pay attention to the wrong direction."


    Liu Jue broke Qingning''s head to himself: "ah Ning, don''t look at them. Look at me. Many people have said that I look good."


    Qingning patted her hands and said, "yes, you''d better watch it, but it''s different. You''re only eight years old. You should know what I mean."


    Liu Jue lowered her head and said that I am eight years old, but you are only five years old. She likes to watch young men when she is so young! When I grow up, I will look better than them.


    Qingning felt that her position towards Liu Jue was somewhat biased. When she first met her, she thought she was a silent and polite child who was mainly cultivated by the family. Unexpectedly, the child was refreshing her impression of him every day. If he was so young, he would not have such a tendency to compare with others. If so, he would not have been very happy in ancient times.


    However, everyone has his own destiny. Through what she saw and heard in the Su family these days, she is more and more reluctant to see the aristocratic family. Although she likes Liu Jue very much, she doesn''t plan to continue to make friends in the capital. Everyone has to have their own circle. Qingning knows very well that her future circle is the children of the royal family and the officials who submit to Luo Xiao.


    "Chunyu, who do you think is the most beautiful among those CHILDES?" Pretending not to see Liu Jue''s embarrassment, she turned and asked the maid beside her.


    Chunyu looked at it carefully, and then replied, "what I see is an outstanding good son. If you want to talk about it, you''d better be Su Da''s son."


    Su Mu is the best among these people. He is young, handsome and has a good family background. He will be the leader of the Cloud City in the future. With such good conditions, folk comments have always been excellent. No wonder girls cast the most eyes on him.


    "I think it''s brother Sumu, too." Qingning likes Su Mu very much. It is said that he is already 15 years old. In his spare time, he listens to the gossip of the servant girls in the house. I don''t know how many young ladies admire him. But the Su family has never decided on his marriage. It seems that the Su family doesn''t want to look for him in Yuncheng. Instead, they want to find a woman of equal or higher status outside, so as to strengthen the lintel of the Su family.


    Time passed quickly when chatting. The test questions had been drawn up again. All the talented people who participated in the competition got up and went to the venue one after another. At this time, Qingning came across a familiar face.


    Qingning Leng in situ, although more than a little bit immature, but she can still think of a person from that face, a person she liked for four years in her previous life.


    In a previous life, Qingning had a new boyfriend. When they met and fell in love on campus, they agreed to go to the same university. Everything was the same as they had imagined. They supported each other, worked hard, and were admitted to the same university with excellent results. Originally, what they were facing was no better future than Mei, but Qingning stopped forever with full regret.


    "Princess?" Has been waiting on the side of the girl aware of Qingning look different, softly call her.

 Chapter 782

    "I didn''t expect that Shen Siwen won the first place. I thought it was brother Sumu." Qingning can''t help but praise that there are so many people on the spot, and there are lessons to be learned from. This time, it is more strict to prevent cheating, and completely eliminate the possibility of cheating. Therefore, the first place is well deserved.


    Liu Jue appreciates the works on display. She has to admit that Shen Siwen''s talent and learning are outstanding. It''s not easy for an 11-year-old poor student to have such literary talent. Although Qingning resented Shen Siwen because of his strange feelings towards him just now, Qingning said that he had recognized the wrong person.


    Listening to the comments of the people present, some people compare Shen Siwen with himself. He is noncommittal. Everyone has his own field of expertise. In this world, where can there be all-round talents? Over the years, he has been used to being compared. In the eyes of the bystanders, he has never been opposite. But he constantly warns himself that there are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside the people. Don''t be proud.


    However, if we really want to make a comparison, he thinks that Shen Siwen still has many shortcomings.


    "Well written." Qingning can''t help praising her. Although she''s not her previous boyfriend, she''s not disappointed. It''s not a good thing for her boyfriend to come here. Although she already has her father and Tang family who love her very much, she will cry because she misses her parents at midnight.


    The resemblance makes Qingning have a special liking for Shen Siwen. When she sees his works, she can''t help but feel happy for him. The son of an academic master, if he wants to be rich in the future, he has to take the road of imperial examination. If he has such talent, his future will not be bad.


    Hearing what Qingning said, Liu Jue once again focused on Shen Siwen''s poetry. The more she looked at it, the worse she felt: "it can only be said that it''s general. Ah Ning, if you look at it carefully, the words are too deliberate, and even the words are intended to imitate Wang Yan''s handwriting."


    Qingning glanced at him: "don''t be so harsh. He''s only eleven years old. He still has a lot of time to find out the shortcomings and write his own unique fonts."


    Liu Jue said: "it''s because of his youth that people feel good. If this kind of work was written by an adult man and showed to literature, it would not be treated like this. How many good methods and habits were formed when he was young. His writing style has become a model, and it''s hard to make a breakthrough, as well as his use of words..."


    "It turns out that I still have so many shortcomings. I really appreciate Mr. Liu''s generous advice!" Shen Siwen took a deep breath and had to open his mouth. When he saw Princess Qingning and Liu Jue standing in front of his works, he felt proud. When he approached, he heard such comments.


    The young men who came with them all looked at him with ridicule. They were not convinced when they lost to a man who was much younger than themselves, although they won by virtue of their real ability and learning.


    Other people''s eyes are called Shen Siwen, who is very uncomfortable. Among these people, his family background is the worst, because he has a little talent to stand with them, and only his literary talent can comfort him a little. But now, his first work is judged like this, especially Liu Jue. His words are almost squeezed out of his teeth.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Jue naturally accepted Shen Siwen''s thanks: "you''re welcome. I''m just telling you the truth."


    Qingning Fuer, what''s the matter? It''s said that people''s works are poor, but they''ve been discovered. Now they''re in such an atmosphere that they really don''t know how to end up. She attributed Liu Jue''s comments to a child''s competitive mentality. When she was young, she always wanted to compete with someone with the same talent as herself.

 Chapter 783

    It''s rare that Su Mu has both family background and talent, so several judges want to give him more honor. However, when they see Shen Siwen''s works, they give up this idea. Shen''s works are obviously better than Su Mu''s. deliberately ignoring them will not only make the audience dissatisfied, but also damage Su Mu''s reputation.


    "Congratulations, brother Sumu." Qingning sincerely congratulates him.


    Su Mu did not get the first because of chagrin: "thank you, princess."


    "Why didn''t I see Su Ping?" Qingning knows the reason and asks. Just because most people don''t know, it doesn''t mean Qingning can''t find out. The servant has told her that this cheating was discovered because he found Su Ping''s poems. It''s like knowing the correct answer but not reciting it. He can only take a small copy into the examination room. It''s just a few poems. How can''t he remember them? It''s really stupid.


    Although Su Mu didn''t like Su Ping, he had to cover up for him. After all, it was about the reputation of the Su family: "the second brother went back to the mansion to have a rest because he was ill. Please forgive me." In fact, Su Ping was caught on the spot, kicked out of the examination room and ran back to the government to hide.


    "Well, we''ve had a good time. It''s time to go back to the government." Because the contest was delayed for an hour, it was not too early for the contest to end.


    As soon as he entered the mansion, he found that some servants had gathered together in twos and threes to talk about the scandal of the second young master Su Ping.


    After saying goodbye to Su mu, Liu Jue said with a smile in Qingning''s ear: "no one can threaten Su Mu''s status in at least ten years. As for ten years later, he has not established his own power, which is too useless."


    Qingning deeply believes that there are only three young masters over ten years old in Su''s family. Su Yue is severely punished for cheating with his cousin, and Su Ping will be criticized for today''s events. No one in Su''s generation can match Su mu for the time being. It will be a long time before the next generation of children comes out, Su Mu has been married and has children, and his position is stable.


    "That''s good." The Su family has nothing to do with her. As a bystander, Qingning also hopes that Su mu can be better, just for his loyalty to his family.


    I stopped at Su''s house for four days. Although I didn''t enjoy the whole scenic spot of Cloud City, I still went to several landmark places and had a good time.


    "Is Miss Su San better?" Linyaolifu is on the way back to Beijing again. Qingning visits Su LAN when she leaves. The child is hurt because he wants to play with her secretly. Qingning is more distressed.


    Su LAN has turned to wake up, but it hurt his brain, become a little simple, or change a statement, Su LAN is silly. Because she couldn''t answer in person, the mother beside Sulan saluted and said, "if you go back to the princess, the third lady is better than yesterday, and she can recognize people gradually."


    "It seems that miss three will soon recover."


    Su Mu gently wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth for her sister, and said with a bitter smile, "thank you, Princess Jiyan."


    Suk personally sent Luoxiao out of Yuncheng. After Luoxiao arrived for a few days, the Su family lost their two good sons. Although he didn''t dare to offend them, he was secretly thinking about whether Luoxiao was against the Su family.


    If Luo Xiao knew what Suk was thinking at this time, he would only laugh it off. The Suk family''s owner believed in Buddhism and always wanted to catch the wind. This is not a secret in his family. He didn''t care about it with him.

 Chapter 784

    "Damn it! The news is wrong! Who said there were no zombies in this area? "


    A team of six or seven people shuttled through the old city.


    Everyone has a grim look.


    Behind them, there are groups of zombies chasing.


    "Yiyi, the light is dying, give him treatment!"


    Wang fule, the team leader, urged the only girl in the team.


    Wei Yiyi''s face is white, and her whole body is shaking. Her power is healing. Although the healing effect is limited, it is the most precious ability in this last life.


    She tried to overcome her fear, avoid zombies, and treat some of the fiercest fighting members in the rear.


    The leader''s name is Zhou Xianguang. He is a native power with strong ability. He keeps building walls to stop zombies from chasing.


    However, there are too many zombies in this area. Although his earth wall is very useful, it consumes a lot.


    Timely treatment and supply are needed.


    "Yiyi, they are so far away from you. What are you running for! Save Xianguang quickly


    The brothers are fighting and retreating. They are in danger. Wei Yiyi, who is in charge of the treatment, is rowing. He is frightened by the roar of the zombie and forgets to perform his powers.


    Wang fule''s voice is hoarse. What he regrets most is that he can''t wipe away his face and refuses to take Wei Yiyi out!


    With Wei Yiyi, who has no actual combat experience and is still very delicate, Wang fule is exhausted when he meets a group of zombies who are inconsistent with the intelligence.


    He knew that if they didn''t send support over there, they would not be able to support for long and would have to fall here!


    Wei Yiyi''s face, also with makeup, frowning, voice trembling: "I can''t! Brother Fleur, help me


    The only person in the team who has the ability to cure, first of all, said that he can''t do it. It''s really depressing the morale of the army.


    Seeing that Zhou Xianguang''s wall was becoming more and more fragile and small, and could not hold the zombies, the people in the team looked at each other with reluctance.


    After the zombie virus broke out, they were the first group of human beings to awaken their powers. In order to survive, they established their power and persisted in fighting against zombies. They hoped that one day they could eliminate zombies and put the whole world back on track.


    Do you want to fall here?


    "Go to the fruit shop at three o''clock. Here is the key to the door!"


    A group of people in the street and fight and retreat, gradually surrounded by the crisis.


    At this time, a voice sounded from above, threw a key to Wang fule, and rushed to Zhou Xianguang, who was gradually surrounded by zombies.


    "Come with me!"


    Wang fule only noticed that she was a quick woman, jumping down from the second floor of the street to help them resist the zombies.


    There is no time to care about who is coming, how do you want to, and quickly lead the team to retreat in the direction she said.


    In this last world, living is the foundation of everything.


    "I''ll treat you, you hold on!"


    It was Shang Ning who jumped down from the second floor to save people.


    She looks serious and uses her healing skills to make Wang Xianguang who has been cut off worry free.


    "Ha ha, sister, if I survive this time, I will agree with you by example!"


    Nearly overdrawn Wang Xianguang, under shangning''s treatment, suddenly returns to his original state with sufficient vitality.


    No longer weak and tired, Wang Xianguang can''t help laughing freely, using ridicule to ease the pressure of tension.


    "You''re not the first to say that. Line up!"


    Shang Ning''s body is agile, he can avoid the bite of zombies and give him full endurance.


    Respond to his jokes.


    When Wang Xianguang heard shangning''s reply, he was very interested and went back to see her.


    It was such a momentary carelessness that almost killed him.


    Fortunately, shangning threw out the whip, wrapped his arm, and pulled him out of the distance in time to avoid being bitten.

 Chapter 785

    "Be serious, I''m not going to die!"


    Wang Xianguang''s carelessness makes shangning very dissatisfied.


    Yes, it''s not professional at all!


    How to become the elite members of Yanyu city!


    In Shang Ning''s opinion, the water is too much.


    "Come here!"


    Over there, Wang fule has reached the position shangning pointed out to them, and opened the rolling gate of the fruit shop with the key.


    At this time, they all retreated into the shop and pulled down more than half of the shutter door, urging Zhou Xianguang and shangning to go.


    "Ah, they''re coming! Brother fule, close the door quickly


    Wei Yiyi screamed incessantly. He not only demanded not to wait for shangning, but also pulled down the door.


    "Stop her!"


    Wang fule is gnawed by Wei Yiyi, but he doesn''t have time to worry too much. He orders the team members around him.


    Several players hesitated: "brother Le, it''s too late. Close the door, or everyone will die!"


    There are thousands of zombies, smelling the breath of living people, coming this way. If they are broken, their team of seven or eight will be dead.


    "You


    Wang fule hated Wei Yiyi, but he had to take care of all the players.


    He is the captain, especially in the end of the world, who is easily overthrown by his subordinates!


    With the double danger of zombies and team backwater, Wang fule looks at shangning and Zhou Xianguang who are desperately coming here, and refuses to close the door.


    "Grass


    It''s hard to get close to this side, but he''s turned away by his brother. Zhou Xianguang hates it very much.


    "Build a wall and seal the gate! Otherwise, with a thin sheet of iron and a zombie who doesn''t feel pain, it won''t be long before we can get through the door! "


    Shang Ning reminds a way.


    Zhou Xianguang was a little desperate: "they don''t care whether I live or die, I have to save them! I''m not so great! Just die. In the end, it''s a relief to die. It''s you, sister... "


    He is still nagging, but Shang Ning picked him up and climbed up the sign of the fruit shop. The second floor is not sealed!


    "Come on, build the wall and close the doors and windows!"


    Open the window, this window is no longer glass, but is welded on the iron frame, like an iron door, which can be opened and locked.


    Shangning has the key to the second floor window!


    After entering, he patted Zhou Xianguang''s head: "hurry up!"


    "Oh, oh!"


    The strength of patting him was not small, but Zhou Xianguang was not angry. Instead, he did it quickly.


    Zombies are powerful, but they''re not smart enough.


    The earth summoned by the earth powers is not ordinary earth, but when the soil layer reaches a certain thickness, it can isolate the Zombie''s smell.


    It''s impossible for zombies to ask the people in the walls.


    As long as the zombies can''t find the target, within three minutes, they won''t remember what they were chasing, and they won''t remember that a human ran into the fruit shop.


    "I didn''t expect that I could live. Hey hey, sister, I don''t care. I have to promise myself!"


    Zhou Xianguang was a little fat man. He was unambiguous in fighting against the zombie, but when he left the zombie, he immediately gasped and sat on the ground to rest.


    There is no danger for the time being. Shangning saves some energy and doesn''t treat his minor injuries.


    She also sat on one side, funny way: "all said to line up!"


    "Be serious, I''m not going to die!"


    Wang Xianguang''s carelessness makes shangning very dissatisfied.


    Yes, it''s not professional at all!


    How to become the elite members of Yanyu city!


    In Shang Ning''s opinion, the water is too much.

 Chapter 786

    Pop!


    Wei Yiyi did not dare to go to the second floor. He was afraid and hid from Zhou Xianguang.


    But Zhou Xianguang didn''t forget that she almost killed him. He rushed downstairs with a loud slap.


    "Ah, you... Why did you hit me?"


    People who awaken their powers are stronger than ordinary people, even if they are not power powers.


    Wei Yiyi was beaten by him. His face was swollen and his voice was wrong.


    She gave herself a treatment, swelling down better.


    However, slapping is usually more humiliating than painful.


    Wei Yiyi has never been slapped, and in front of so many people.


    His eyes turned red with anger, he covered his face and glared at Zhou Xianguang. He was very unconvinced.


    Pop!


    Another slap.


    I almost died. Zhou Xianguang won''t tell you that he is tolerant and gentle to girls!


    "You say one more ''why'' try!"


    Zhou Xianguang has long been unhappy with her.


    Also know her temper, and explain to her what battle need decisive, trust and loyalty to teammates is useless, only her fear, she will know to shut up and do things.


    "I... but it''s all decided to close the door together! We want to live, too! "


    Wei Yiyi was slapped again, her treatment level is not high, there is no way to support her treatment.


    He sat on the ground, listless and tearful, accusing Zhou Xianguang of beating her alone.


    "Shut up


    Well, when she said that, it wasn''t just Zhou Xianguang who wanted to hit her. The other team members wanted to seal her mouth.


    They did decide to close the rolling gate together, but they were forced to do so.


    Now brother can be safe, this is a happy thing, but Wei Yiyi to put forward, let everyone embarrassed.


    Zhou Xianguang''s brain turned very fast, and he hummed coldly: "brothers have a tacit understanding for a long time. They know when to make what kind of choice. I don''t blame them! But you! If you meet a zombie and yell, it''s unforgivable not to treat me! "


    It''s not that he doesn''t mind the brothers closing the door, but he can understand.


    It''s been a year since the end of the world. I''ve seen too many rebellious and sinister people. Now this team is the one he is most satisfied with so far. Of course, there shouldn''t be Wei Yiyi in the team.


    "Well, this time we came out, the news was wrong, so we would have such a big problem. When we get back to the city, we''ll make a good liquidation, and find out if someone deliberately used false information to kill us!"


    For this reason, Wang fule comes out to make it right. Wei Yiyi has the ability to cure at least, and has a backer in the city. There is no way to let her "disappear" casually.


    Looking at shangning: "this young lady, thank you so much just now. I''m sorry, we just had no choice. We just had to close the door because we couldn''t stop it."


    For Zhou Xianguang, we are all brothers who have been running in for several months and experienced life and death together. It''s easy to say.


    But shangning appeared out of thin air and showed them a clear way, but they closed her life.


    Still rather indifferent smile: "it doesn''t matter, you can be regarded as I in the last life, met the most polite powers."


    When she came here, zombies had already erupted, and danger and cruelty were everywhere.


    It''s been nearly a month now. Although it''s not a long time, it''s enough to see the darkness of the world.


    Too understand, in this environment, meet human, than meet zombies, and terrible.


    Especially for young women.

 Chapter 787

    "Anning, does anyone in Beihan know how to play polo?" Luo Su Su leads Qingning to her destination. She likes playing polo best. She thinks it''s the most interesting sport. I hope Qingning can also like it.


    "Well, I''ve seen my brother fight. My brother is very good." Qingning thought of the Tang Road far away in the north, as if the Tang Road played well, and she was also proud.


    After thinking about it, Luo Su Su knows that Qingning''s brother should be Dingbei Hou Shizi. She doesn''t have a deep study of Qingning''s name for Tang Lu. According to the truth, Qingning shouldn''t call Tang Lu''s brother directly, only Luo Xiao''s son can do it.


    Qingning doesn''t follow the common sense and calls her brother directly to the person she likes. This is very good for Luo Suo. She also likes to call her cousin as her brother directly. She doesn''t have a good face to the cousin she doesn''t like. Even if the other person is the prince, she doesn''t have any special treatment. Therefore, Luo Suu has been arranged several times. Anyway, it''s not a big crime. She just pays a little salary. She doesn''t care, The most important thing for the Zhao palace is silver.


    Although the king of Zhao was not in the court, he was very interested in doing business. Even though he was in a low position, he didn''t care. He did well in business.


    "Yes? Listen to a Ning you say so, I hope to have a chance to see the elegant demeanor of marquis Shi Zi of Dingbei. "


    Qingning has absolute confidence in Tang Road, and thinks that Luo Su Su will have a chance to see Tang Road. However, when Tang Road appears in the capital, Cheng, who is far away in the north, doesn''t know how sad it should be. Now in the capital, it''s time to report peace to Cheng.


    "Sister, I want to learn to play." It''s rare to meet a good cousin who is cheerful and treats her well. Qingning gives away her lovely power without stint.


    Luo Susu is not like the ordinary ladies to teach Qingning that playing polo is too dangerous for children to learn. When she heard Qingning''s request, she immediately became interested: "let''s go, my sister will teach you how to ride a horse before it starts!"


    "Good!" As soon as they hit it off, they rushed to the stable. This was very urgent. The servants who served the two little ancestors were not allowed to disobey. They had to follow closely and didn''t dare to slack off.


    Luo Su Su is not that reckless. She found a foal for Qingning, which is only half the height of an ordinary horse. Although Qingning''s height is very dangerous, the foal was trained to be very docile, and the general servants are tall enough to easily support Qingning on the horse''s back.


    It''s the first time for Qingning to ride a horse. She dare not risk her own life. She represses her desire to ride a horse. She walks slowly with the help of others, but it can''t reduce the excitement at this time. She finally gets on the horse! Fortunately, there is no rule for ladies to stay at home in Luo. When she grows up, she will be able to travel around the street. She is happy to think about it.


    "Ah Ning is so powerful!" Luo Su Su sincerely exclaimed that she had never seen such a brave little girl. She really deserved to be prince Luo''s daughter!


    Qingning said with a smile: "that''s what my sister taught me!"


    "Smart


    "Sister, you see, it''s brother a Fei!" Qingning has directly called Luo Su Su as her sister, which makes the carefree princess, who has been longing for a sister, not to mention how happy she is. As long as she ignores the people coming towards her, especially the one at the forefront, her fake smile makes her nauseous.


    Luo Fei pretended to be frightened: "ah, I say elder sister, how can you let ah Ning ride a horse? Let her know. I''m afraid you can''t go out this year."

 Chapter 788

    "Give you a kiss?" Qingning motioned to the servant girl to take her off the horse: "I think it''s better to sew up brother''s mouth since brother a Fei likes to complain so much."


    Luo Fei looks at Qingning''s serious little face and has an illusion that this little girl really dares to do so. He begged for mercy: "ah Ning, don''t do it. My brother knows it''s wrong."


    "Hee hee, just know what''s wrong."


    Luo Su Su looks at Qingning with a smile. It seems that the little devil of her family has finally met her opponent. She has never been afraid to complain. Her mother''s wife loves her most and has never been willing to punish her severely.


    Among the people who came to fight with Luo Fei, the leader got off the horse, went to Qingning, bent down, touched Qingning''s little face, and said with a smile, "ah Ning is really naive and lovely."


    The only person who can make Luofei lag him half a step is the prince. You can see his face and clothes. The Luo family''s gene is one in a million. The royal family''s appearance is excellent, and the people in front of him are no exception.


    "No reminders. Guess who I am? You''re right. There''s a prize. " That person forbids Chunyu to remind Qingning to think of his identity.


    Qingning has known who he is for a long time. Just now, Luo Su Su introduced him to her. Later, he will play polo. The second prince will lead the team in person. You can know that he is the second prince by looking at the club on his horse''s back.


    However, she was very curious. If she couldn''t guess, what would happen? Hum, she didn''t forget that she was almost killed by Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui was the second prince''s cousin: "if ah Ning didn''t know who you were, would you embarrass ah Ning?"


    Luo Yanhao originally saw that Qingning was lovely, and he just wanted to tease Qingning. He didn''t expect that she didn''t play cards according to common sense. How dare he embarrass Qingning? This is the only daughter of Prince Yue. Even if he is the prince, he doesn''t dare to provoke Qingning, so as not to upset uncle Huang.


    Luo Xiao''s means are well known. What''s more, he is the object that the second prince wants to please: "if a Ning guesses it, his brother will give you this jade pendant. If he can''t guess it, he can only give you this folding fan."


    Sure enough, everyone knows that they like jadeite! Qingning really wants to roll her eyes. She really wants to say that she also likes pearls, gold, agate... Don''t just choose jadeite for me!


    On the surface, Qingning doesn''t want to admit that she doesn''t know anyone, so she can only accept jadeite reluctantly. In fact, she really thinks that the folding fan is very good: "you are the second prince."


    It''s a pity that the folding fan, the landscape painting on the fan, and the inscription beside it, is the style Qingning likes.


    The second prince satisfied put the jade pendant into Qingning''s hand: "ah Ning is really smart, but you don''t need to call my highness in the future, just like calling ah Fei, just call me brother ah Hao."


    "Brother Hao." Qingning obediently called, in fact, the heart will be the second prince as the object of communication.


    "Worry free to join the second prince." Russell hated this cousin very much, so he didn''t have a good face.


    The second prince is worthy of being the most powerful prince at present. He accepted the greetings from losusu without changing his face. Fortunately, he cared about her, and people who didn''t know thought they had a good relationship.


    After some greetings, Luo Yanhao also taught Qingning to ride a horse for a while before leaving, preparing to play polo next.


    "Smelly boy, didn''t you say you went to find a playmate to ride a horse with? How did you get along with the second prince? " As soon as the second prince took the man away, Luo Su Su grabbed Luo Fei''s ear.

 Chapter 789

    Luo Fei saw that it was about to start, and he didn''t know where to find a pen and paper: "come on, is there anyone who is interested in gambling on who will lose or win? Is it the second prince or Zhang Shuo? I''m sure I''ll leave."


    Qingning knows that Zhang Shuo is Zhang''s eldest son, and Zhang is the mother of the third prince. Therefore, this polo game can be seen as a contest between the second prince and the third prince. It''s hard to say who will win or lose. Zhang Shuo won''t give the second prince face and will do his best.


    The gambling attracted a lot of people to watch, and they all made bets one after another. After a brief look in Qingning, the support rate of both sides was almost the same, which must be intentional.


    Not only the men, but also the ladies. As a big entertainment outside the stadium, this kind of gambling is sought after by the audience. We don''t want to win money, just for fun. Most of the audience who participate in this kind of competition will prepare the gambling money in advance.


    "I press Zhang Shuo." Losu threw a stack of silver tickets in front of lofei.


    "Ah?" Qingning doesn''t know why Luo Su Su hates the second prince so much that he doesn''t even give him the least face. In such a competition, he should support the second prince anyway. After all, his family name is Luo. Even if you don''t want to support him, just don''t take part in the gambling. I''m telling the second prince that I don''t want to see him.


    See Qing Ning Leng to stay there, Luo Su Su didn''t force her to be the same as her own choice: "a Ning, you just take out a thing to press the second prince."


    Qingning put the jade plate just given by the second prince on top of the gambling, turned around and yelled to the second prince: "brother Hao, I gave you my jade plate. You win. You must come on." I don''t know if the second prince heard it.


    Ha ha, she doesn''t like the pattern of the jade pendant. She doesn''t feel sorry if she loses it. Today, she has many Jadeites!


    "Sister, I don''t know the situation. Who do you think will win?" Qingning looked at the fierce confrontation on the court and asked.


    Luo Su Su sneered: "you know, this competition was originally led by the second prince and the third prince, but later the third prince suddenly felt unwell and sent Zhang Shuo to replace her."


    "I see. Zhang Shuo is more powerful!"


    Luo Su Su looks at Qingning in surprise. She just says it casually. Unexpectedly, Qingning can guess that the third prince is deliberately sick and let the more powerful Zhang Shuo come.


    Qingning calmly faces the gaze of Luo Su Su. Since she plans to have more contact with this cousin who dares to visit brothels in the future, there''s no need to hide her early wisdom. If she doesn''t, it''s not beautiful to get along with her carelessly. In any case, her father''s intelligence was passed down to be extraordinary. As his daughter, a little cleverness would not be doubted.


    "Ah Ning is so clever." Losusu choked for a while and figured it out. It''s normal that uncle Bahuang''s daughter is special.


    Qingning pretended to be very distressed and said: "in this case, my sister will make a lot of money. She didn''t tell me earlier."


    "Yes, it''s my sister''s not. My sister will treat you to delicious food later. We brought the cook from the house. Uncle Bahuang brought you in a hurry. It must have not been settled properly in the other hospital." Luo Su Su lightly shaved Qing Ning''s nose and said.


    In fact, even if we know that Zhang Shuo is more likely to win, Qingning can only vote for the second prince. As a newcomer, he doesn''t support his cousin and goes to believe in a family of unknown acquaintances. He still doesn''t know what people think.

 Chapter 790

    "Ning''er, it''s time for my father to go back to the south."


    "So fast?" On the last day of spring hunting, everyone was ready to go back to their own homes. Unexpectedly, Luo Xiao proposed to go back to the border guard at this time. They came so fast that she was a little disappointed.


    Luo Xiao was reluctant to give up her daughter. She wanted to take her back to her house for a few days. But these days, the emperor''s words and expressions are all suggesting that he would return to the South earlier, and he didn''t want him to stay here more.


    "Ah Ning, if you want to go back to Beihan, your father will not stop you, but you must stay here for a long time. It''s better to wait until the Empress Dowager comes back. The Empress Dowager has been practicing Buddhism in Huguo temple for more than half a year. It was originally planned to be one year. You don''t have to wait for long. "


    Qingning nodded clearly. Of course, she had to wait until the Empress Dowager came back, or when Zhang Anle came back. Zhang Yuanzhi died unexpectedly. Even if you were the granddaughter of the empress dowager, she had to come back to keep filial piety for half a year because of her surname Zhang.


    Luo Xiao knows that he has no expectation of the empress dowager, but he wants to see Qingning work hard for him and play a careful game. He enjoys his daughter''s worship and maintenance.


    "Although my father is not in the capital, don''t be afraid to do what you want. I want you to come back to let those people know that you are my only daughter. No one can move you. You will never forgive me even if you are hurt by mistake."


    Qingning nodded seriously: "I know what to do, the Emperor just because the second prince ganged up and hurt me by mistake, and he gave me a big reward. As long as I don''t go too far, I will face him for the moment."


    "Just understand." Luo Xiao encourages Qingning to do bad things: "Ning''er, if you want to be famous in the capital by yourself, rather than let everyone see that you are my daughter, the best stepping stone is Zhang Anle who has disgusted many women in the capital but dare not touch her."


    "The daughter was meant to be her." Qingning mischievous smile: "if you want to call Zhang Anle unlucky, you can only let the Empress Dowager do not want to protect her or can not protect her. In those days, the Empress Dowager would rather choose her than put me in the palace of CI Ning. In recent days, sister Su Su has told her that no matter how Zhang Anle is mischievous, the Empress Dowager covers up for her. It can be seen that the Empress Dowager''s affection for this granddaughter is increasing instead of decreasing. "


    "So the daughter thinks she can only choose the second one, so that the Empress Dowager can''t protect her."


    Luo Xiao said happily: "it seems that you already know what to do."


    "Of course."


    Father and daughter talk a lot. Qingning feels that Luo Xiao cares about her food, clothing, housing and transportation, but also teaches her how to deal with the world. He is a father and a mother, and a part-time friend and teacher. It''s really hard. Chen Lin, who kneels in front of Guan Yin in Sheng Tian''an, doesn''t know if she still has her daughter. Do you want to strangle her


    The princess of Yue Chen Lin hurt her body when she gave birth, and she made trouble several times in the confinement. Her body was completely decayed. She spent a lot of money to build an nunnery, called Shengtian nunnery, dedicated only to the son of Guanyin. Since the completion of the temple, Chen Lin took the maids to live in. As long as Luo Xiao didn''t come back, she wouldn''t go back to the palace.


    Chen Lin trapped herself in the nunnery, dragging her weak body to kowtow, hoping to give birth to life again when Luo Xiao comes back next time. But she didn''t know that the people around her were no longer loyal to her. When Luo Xiao would come back, she didn''t know at all. Just like now, she thought her husband was garrisoning in southern Xinjiang.

 Chapter 791

    Qingning sneered: "Oh, it''s useless. It''s the emperor who wants his father to go. His father''s reputation is so good that he doesn''t want his father to stay here and affect his majesty. The south is peaceful, and there are other places. The emperor can always find a place where his father can stay far away. "


    To be around Qingning, Chunyu is not stupid. She is not only not stupid, but also thoughtful. She knows the truth of Qingning. But the more intelligent Qingning is, the more distressed she is.


    Qingning patted Chunyu on the shoulder and comforted the loyal servant girl: "cry, just cry out."


    "Princess..." Chunyu looks up at her master in shame.


    Qingning''s smile was sweet, but what he said affected the later court situation: "now the emperor is in good health, and his sons have no clear intention of seizing the throne, so we can''t get along well with our father and daughter. If the princes fight fiercely, the emperor will have to rely on his father and the king, who can fight and be peaceful."


    The spring rain hastily stops a way: "Lord son, Wang Ye doesn''t let you participate in seizing di."


    "Shh." Qingning put his index finger to his mouth to silence Chunyu, and then he lay lazily in the carriage and closed his eyes.


    As soon as I got to another hospital, I saw a group of people waiting outside.


    "It''s Princess Zhou."


    Qingning looks at the beauty standing not far away. This is Luo Xiao''s only side imperial concubine, the first person under Chen Lin. Chen Lin wants to take good care of her body and reproduce for Luo Xiao. She doesn''t want to manage the palace, so the responsibility of taking care of the affairs inside and outside the palace falls to the side imperial concubine.


    "I see the princess." The side imperial concubine is a more pleasant name. In fact, it is a concubine. In front of Qingning''s daughter, she still needs to salute.


    "Please get up." Qingning sweeps her dress, and it''s a pity that Luo Xiao has left and let the beauty down.


    The imperial concubine of Zhou side slowed down half a step to Qingning and went to another courtyard. After Qingning sat down and had a few sips of tea, she said without hesitation: "the prince sent someone back to his house and said that after participating in the spring hunting, she would go straight back to the south. She told me that I must take good care of the princess. I''m worried that the prince will be sad if he leaves the princess. I''m not used to it here, so I come to meet the princess. "


    It''s fake to meet me. It''s true to meet Luo Xiao. Qingning thought that the imperial concubine of Zhou side told her clearly. It was not like coaxing a five-year-old child. It must be the father who said something to her. When he left, the Father also said that he could trust the imperial concubine of Zhou side. I think this side imperial concubine is not only Luo Xiao''s woman, but also his subordinate, who manages and contacts the capital affairs for him.


    "The side imperial concubine has a heart."


    As they were talking, they reported that Russell was coming.


    "I won''t disturb the princess to make friends." Zhou''s concubine left the place to Qingning.


    The imperial concubine of Zhou didn''t return to her room. She stood at a high place and looked at the official road to the south. Her face was not calm and quiet just now, but deeply lonely.


    "Ziyi, why don''t you wait for me to leave? I don''t dare to expect anything. I just want to see him. I''m afraid I can''t see him. I''m afraid I can''t stick to it. I''m willing to defend the capital for him, but he makes me hopeless."


    "Miss, Wang Ye is such a temperament. You don''t know that Wang Ye entrusts the princess to you. That''s his trust in you." What can we do? As a servant, she can only think of ways to persuade.

 Chapter 792

    "Empress dowager, I have news. Everything is fine with the princess."


    The Empress Dowager put down the Buddhist beads in her hands and sat down on the futon. She took the letter and read it carefully. After confirmation, she drank the warm medicinal soup.


    Ever since Zhang Anle returned to Zhangjia to keep filial piety, the Empress Dowager had trouble sleeping and eating. She was afraid that her good grandson would be wronged. She had to receive all the good news every day to take medicine.


    This medicine soup has been drunk by the Empress Dowager for several years. Since Luo Xiao decided to send Qingning to Beihan five years ago, and didn''t listen to her explanation, she suffered a great blow, almost suffering day by day. Her youngest son never spoke to her except for the necessary greetings.


    In the end, because of old age and restlessness of mind, the body is getting weaker and weaker. We can only cultivate ourselves in the Huguo temple, listen to the Buddhist scriptures and worship the Buddha.


    The Empress Dowager forced herself to drink the medicine soup: "it''s really bitter." Even after eating the best preserves, she felt bitter.


    Cloud heart handed wipe the PA Zi, softly said: "good medicine bitter, Empress Dowager you drink medicine, disease is good."


    "Without Anle, the medicine is several times more bitter than usual." This is the first time that Zhang Anle has been away from the Empress Dowager for such a long time. Since the death of Princess Ruiyang, Zhang Anle has lived in the CI Ning palace, and her grandparents and grandchildren have been together for eight years.


    In the past eight years, the Empress Dowager doted on Zhang Anle. Even if she beat the fourth princess for some trifles, she didn''t get any punishment. The fourth princess was born to the queen. The princess is still so, not to mention the other noble girls in the capital.


    "I know that the Empress Dowager misses the princess. In another month, the princess will be back to you."


    Thinking that Anle will soon be able to fulfill her filial piety, the Empress Dowager''s face finally showed a little smile: "the days of filial piety are very hard. It''s hard for her to stick to it."


    "How is Qingning girl doing at this time?" The Empress Dowager knew that Qingning had come back, so she would ask every other time.


    "When she returned to the empress dowager, Princess Qingning was taken care of by the emperor in the capital, and was led by the elder sister of Princess Wuyou of Zhao''s mansion. She was very happy."


    The Empress Dowager nodded: "that''s good. Although Wuyou is a little more active, he knows how to be proper. He is a good child. With her, he must have a very interesting life for a little girl. "


    "What the Empress Dowager said is very true."


    The Empress Dowager looked at her close mother who had been accompanying her since she entered the palace. She said, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Mother Qiao carefully looked at the Empress Dowager''s face and said, "why don''t the Empress Dowager take Princess Qingning and get along with her for a few days..."


    "No more." The Empress Dowager shook her head wearily: "Lao Ba doesn''t want to get involved in his daughter''s affairs."


    Worried about the relationship between the Empress Dowager and Luo Xiao''s mother and son, mother Qiao knelt down and said, "if you don''t try, how can you know, Empress Dowager. Just listen to me. Princess Qingning is the only daughter of Prince Yue. As long as she has feelings for you, you and the prince will have a chance to return to the past. "


    "Ai Jia''s son AI Jia knows that he saw his determination when he sent the child to Beihan regardless of AI Jia''s explanation. Although the AI family was unable to raise his daughter in person, they agreed to find a suitable person for him, but he said that there was no need for the AI family to worry about things in Qingning. " Empress Dowager red eyes, wry smile: "Ai Jia this son, too excellent, what can do, what dare to do."

 Chapter 793

    Mother Qiao lowered her head and did not dare to talk about Qingning and Luoxiao again, causing the Empress Dowager''s sadness.


    Not to mention Luo Xiao''s attitude, if the Empress Dowager really recruited Qingning to her side, Qingning would not agree. She was not interested in the eccentric empress dowager. There were many ways to refuse her, and she could not do anything about her.


    Qingning has been playing in the capital for several months, but his interest is still unabated. He doesn''t want to go to any Huguo temple to eat fast and chant Buddhism.


    "Sister, when will you take me to chunfengyilou?" This is the innumerable time that Qingning has asked losusu this question.


    "I''ve told you many times that children are not allowed to go to places like that."


    Qingning reluctantly said: "then why can you?"


    "I''m dressed as a man."


    "Then I''ll dress up as a man, too."


    "Aren''t you still a child when you dress up as a man?" Luo Su Su looks at Qingning, who wants to go to Fengyue place. This little girl is good at everything. She insists on what she wants to do, and will never stop until she reaches her goal.


    It''s not that Qingning doesn''t know that children are not allowed to enter that kind of place. The court has a clear regulation that this kind of store is not allowed to entertain children under the age of 12. But the owner of the complacent building is king Zhao, so Qingning has been pestering Luo Susu. She really wants to see it.


    "Ah, it''s Anning."


    Qingning hugged the little fat man who ran towards him and said discontentedly: "Qianqian, you want to call me sister Anning, you know!"


    Hateful, it''s just that young people call their elder sister everywhere. Luo Qian, who is two years younger than herself, doesn''t even call her elder sister. It''s hard for Qingning to accept. She doesn''t want to be the youngest one.


    Luo Qian just ignores Qing Ning''s dissatisfaction, she just likes to call a Ning.


    "Sister a Su, what are you doing standing in the street?"


    Luo Qian ignored her, which is called Qingning fried hair: "Hello, do you hear me, call sister!"


    Luo Susu comforted Qingning and hugged her: "you are as old as Qianqian. Are you unfamiliar with your sister? I think it''s very good, just like me and ah yuan. Ah yuan is one year younger than me. Isn''t she calling me ah Su?"


    Not giving Qingning a chance to speak, Luo Su Su greets Luo Yuan who walks slowly: "a yuan, do you take Qian Qian out to play?"


    "Yes, I can''t help Qianqian clamoring to come out and eat the sweet scented osmanthus cake from fumanlou."


    "Coincidentally, we are going to eat there too. Let''s go together."


    Hearing this, Qingning said, "no, we are going to..."


    "Well?" Qingning is scared to shut up by Luo Su Su''s gentle "Er". In recent months, Luo Su only needs to say this word, which means that she must do it according to her meaning. Otherwise, Luo Su always has a little trick, which is called Qingning to suppress her grievances.


    Luo Su Su is very satisfied with Qingning''s wisdom and interest. He is just a child and is very good at curing.


    Luo Su Su''s ears are very good. When he hears Qingning''s whispering, he turns around and says, "are you going or not?"


    "Go The boss of his own choice will die in tears.


    The four Princesses'' guard of honor is on the way, and the common people all look at it. In the capital, there are many noble women who have the title of princess, not only the royal family. It is said that although the aristocratic family only values the surname, almost every family leader, brothers and children have the title of Royal conferment.

 Chapter 794

    "Ah Ning, you go to the front yard and give this to Mr. Su mu. It''s said that you lived in Su Fu for a while on the way back to Beijing. Should you recognize it?" Luo Susu takes Qingning aside and gives her a small box.


    Qingning looks at losusu strangely. She hasn''t asked about Su mu for more than half a year. How did she think of passing things on Jiji ceremony.


    "Are you going or not?" Luo Su Su saw that Qingning didn''t answer and asked with a straight face. The girls in the room who made friends with losusu came and were waiting to celebrate losusu''s birthday. She couldn''t stay in this small room for too long.


    "All right." Qingning doesn''t know what Luo Susu wants to do. A woman gives a man something without permission. It''s not selfish. If it''s true, she will become a matchmaker.


    But the good thing is that Su Mu''s character is good and his current position in the Su family is stable. If Luo Su Su really has a heart, it''s not a bad thing. That''s why Qingning is willing to help.


    Women and hairpins are a very grand affair. It is not only princess Zhao who banquets her family and friends for her daughter, but also the king of Zhao who sets up a banquet in the front yard to show his attention to her beloved daughter.


    It''s a rare thing. What''s the matter with women and hairpins? But the king of Zhao doesn''t care about it. Luo Su Su is his daughter who grew up in his hands. When she grows up, it''s natural to let the whole capital know.


    In the front yard, all the people praised the character and appearance of Wuyou princess, and made king Zhao laugh. Qingning heard the barbell like laughter from a long distance.


    A little girl rushed to the banquet in the front yard, which was nothing. Many young people would play in the front yard with their father and brother.


    Although Luo Fei was young, the king of Zhao had such a son that he could only ask him to entertain the young masters who came to celebrate. Anyway, people eat and drink. Luo Fei doesn''t look like his family at all. He goes his own way and just makes himself happy.


    "Ah Ning, why are you here? Do you want to play with your brother? " Luo Fei is the first to find Qingning, who seems to be looking for someone, and greets her. In his opinion, Qingning has been in the capital for a short time. He is only taken by his elder sister and knows some noble women and wives with similar status. He has no friendship with the aristocratic childe, except for the annoying Liu Jue.


    Without waiting for Qingning to answer, Luo Fei said complacently: "is it boring in the backyard? Think about it, those women are so noisy that they are in a headache. What kind of spices do they make? All kinds of spices are mixed together. The flavor... Poor Anning, it doesn''t matter. Just stay here with your brother."


    Qingning looks at a face. I''m such a smart Luo Fei. I want to slap him on the head. Unfortunately, she still has the courage of Luo Su so that she can control Luo Fei.


    Luo Fei''s name is that he is afraid of her running around. In fact, Luo Fei wants to be lazy and doesn''t have to entertain guests in the name of taking care of Qingning.


    It took a long time for Qingning to get rid of Luofei''s clutches. After a little searching, she saw Su mu, who was quite conspicuous in the crowd. I haven''t seen him for nearly a year. He''s even better.


    "Brother Sumu!"


    Su Mu saw the little girl waving to her from afar. Her eyes were a little obscure. Her younger sister was the same age as Princess Qingning. She was supposed to be spoiled, but she encountered misfortune on the way to play with Princess Qingning. Although she can''t blame Qingning, every time she saw her, she didn''t feel good.

 Chapter 795

    Su family, please Taiyi is not need to find help, but in the end this is a little girl''s heart, and readily accepted.


    Su Mu arrived yesterday. As soon as he got to the palace in the capital, he received an invitation from King Zhao''s mansion. He also had a relationship with Princess Wuyou. He had to come when King Zhao''s mansion sent an invitation. So we can only let Su LAN rest in the house temporarily and come to the banquet alone.


    Qingning deliberately slowly pulls Su Mu out of the crowd and takes out the box that Luo Su Su gave her.


    Su Mu was stunned. After thinking about it, he was relieved: "on the way back to Yuncheng two years ago, he accidentally saved Princess Wuyou. At that time, he was in a hurry and didn''t stay long. I didn''t expect the princess to remember."


    Two years ago, he unintentionally saved her from falling into the water. At that time, losusu showed his favor for him. He just picked up losusu from the water. The girl''s family wore thin clothes in summer. He saw what he shouldn''t have seen. It was harmful to the reputation of the girl''s family, so he hid it from her. Even the elders of the Su family didn''t know it.


    It turned out to be a life-saving benefactor. Why didn''t my sister mention it. Since Su Mu wanted to say that it was a gift of thanks, Qingning followed his words: "elder sister, take it."


    They looked at each other and laughed, but others doubted and separated.


    Su Mu touched the small box in his sleeve and pursed his mouth. The elders of his family allowed him to bring Su LAN to the capital. In fact, they wanted him to have a good life in the capital. It''s better to be liked by some aristocratic families and make a marriage.


    He really doesn''t have that mind for his sister''s appearance, but he is seventeen years old, and it''s time to make up his mind to get married. He doesn''t even have a room in his own room. The elders already have some complaints, for fear that he has any problems. You know, the third brother Su Yue and his cousin Lin Yan were only 14 years old when they had sex.


    I don''t know what''s in the wooden box that losusu gave me. It''s not in line with the rules. To thank you for saving your life, you just need the elder to show up, not to mention the gift two years late. However, he accepted it. He thought of the girl who was still strong even though she fell into the water two years ago. If she really wanted to, it would be necessary.


    When Qingning returned to the backyard, it was already combing its hair. Qingning for the first time to see such a Luo Su Su, she quietly knelt down there, covered with green silk soft draped behind. Her originally flying eyebrows and eyes also softened down, unspeakable elegance. All the people present didn''t make any sound. They quietly looked at Princess Ning and combed her hair.


    This is a very solemn ceremony. Every step of the ceremony is particular. Usually, a person with both sons and daughters of relatives and a good reputation should be chosen to curl a woman''s hair.


    I didn''t expect that Princess Zhao would be able to invite Princess Ning. Although they were all princesses, King Zhao was the emperor''s concubine, and King Ning was today''s next of kin Uncle Wang, who had the highest status in the clan. Especially as she got older, Princess Ning didn''t like to go out to dinner.


    Princess Ning carefully combed a beautiful bun for Luo Susu, which was very suitable for her, and she solemnly put it on her hairpin, so it was considered a success. Qingning looked at the hairpin on Luo Su Su''s head, which was sent by the Empress Dowager to celebrate Luo Su''s happiness. Princess Ning did not dare to disobey the Empress Dowager''s wishes, so she had to give up the hairpin specially prepared for Luo Su Su.


    Although the Empress Dowager is not in Beijing, she has a lot of ears and eyes. She likes to do things that seem to care for her grandchildren. If she can really care for her granddaughter, she will not ask Zhang Anle to bully her granddaughter.

 Chapter 796

    And Ji Li Qingning did not see, originally thought it was quite new, but after Li Cheng, it became a tea party between the ladies, so he had no patience and ran out to play.


    Qingning was caught by Luo Su Su only after the guests had dispersed.


    "Where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Qingning dissatisfied with the whole was Luo Su pulled disordered clothes, this is her to participate in and hairpin ceremony to rush to make new clothes, just wear less than a day: "just casually walk in the palace, ah, I did not go out of the palace, you yourself by the princess pulled not to let go, also do not allow me out of the sea of suffering, how?"


    Luo Su Su laughs angrily. She really doesn''t like to deal with those ladies. Qingning''s problem of running away is brought by herself. However, she has been curious all day. She really wants to know what Su Mu said when she accepted her gift, so she is so urgent.


    "Oh..." after Luo Su asked Su mu, Qing Ning dragged a word "Oh" for a long time, but refused to say what she wanted to know.


    "Dead girl, the skin itches, isn''t it?"


    Seeing that losusu was going to use force again, Qingning quickly begged for mercy and said, "well, well, I''ll just say that. Don''t always press your fingers so hard. I''ll tell you about those who are easy to have thick bones..."


    "Why don''t you give me another word of nonsense?"


    Qingning only dared to scold in his heart that he was in such a hurry to reincarnate, but he didn''t beat around the Bush any more: "brother Su Mu said that he didn''t expect to save you two years ago. Do you remember that?"


    "What, he took that as a thank-you gift?" Russell quickly straight Circle: "that fool."


    You are just a fool. As expected, in front of love, the intelligence quotient is all floating clouds. At least it''s her sister. Qingning can''t bear that she continues to be devastated: "sister, can''t you explain everything if you accept it? On such an occasion, I''m afraid I''ll be seen accidentally, so I have to find such an excuse. "


    Russell was quiet. "What does it mean when he accepts it?"


    "That means it''s not a clear refusal, at least. Sister, don''t you think that the princess and the prince came out to thank you for your kindness


    "No, I came to thank myself."


    When she met Luo Su Su who didn''t play cards according to common sense, and the bear''s parents of King Zhao, Qingning felt that she was saying it in vain. She sighed heavily: "my sister, even if you go to thank her directly, did you go to thank her every two years?"


    "That''s not true, elder sister. I''m all favored by others. I have to think of a way to repay them immediately."


    "That''s right. After two years, even if you really want to thank, the average man doesn''t dare to accept it easily, especially when he pulls people to the side and gives it quietly."


    Russell finally understood the meaning: "he was also interested in me, so he would accept my gift, but he didn''t want to be said by others, so he said that."


    Finally understand, Qingning relieved, in fact, is a very simple truth, but Luo Su Su Su was fascinated by love eyes, want to get the sweetheart''s affirmative answer will be so.


    But Russell thought and thought, and then put himself in a dilemma: "then why did he pretend that I was Shane, why didn''t he admit me directly, why was he afraid that others would know?"


    "Take your time, I''ll go back to the mansion first!"


    Luo Su Su pulled Qingning: "stop! I haven''t said how Su Mu suddenly returned to Beijing. "

 Chapter 797

    (the story is changing. Look at what has been finished before.)


    "Hoo." Qingning looks at Luo Su with complaint. This dress is a new one made by her for this heterosexual and ungrateful elder sister''s hairpin ceremony: "he came to see a doctor with his younger sister Sulan. Sulan hurt her brain because of an accident, and her mind is just like that of a three-year-old."


    Accident is the reason why the Su family let it out. Indeed, no one is willing to tell the scandal to outsiders.


    "Well, he doesn''t often live in the capital. We have to help him find a doctor." Russell was refreshed in a moment.


    "We?" Qingning pointed to himself and said suspiciously.


    "You don''t want to?"


    Qingning naturally gave in to the obscene power of losusu: "yes, yes. But elder sister, since you complain that Su Mu doesn''t want others to know that he is interested in you, why do you want to help him? "


    Luo Su Su raised his head and said, "the person I like, I can''t let him run away. I don''t care what he thinks."


    "Then why did you struggle for a long time?" Qingning can''t understand her thinking at all.


    "None of your business!"


    "I..." Qingning stood alone in the cold wind, messy.


    The climate in April is already very comfortable, and every family in the capital goes out to visit the lake and enjoy the flowers. This year''s spring hunting was temporarily postponed because it was said that there was war in the West. In order to sympathize with the hard work of the soldiers, the emperor avoided all large-scale activities. No matter how tight the border is, the capital is still prosperous.


    Even Taolin poetry club has been exempted. Qingning still wants to see how Liu Jue defeated the great Confucianists in the legend. I haven''t seen a child for a long time.


    Even if there is no activity, but a few friends go out everywhere.


    Since Su Mu came to the capital, Luo Su Su often took Qingning to find various reasons to see him. This has become a good story in the capital. It is said that Princess Wuyou fell in love with Su''s eldest son at first sight, and never married.


    Listening to the discussion downstairs, Luo Su Su didn''t care. She didn''t care how the people said she was chasing Su mu. Anyway, they didn''t do anything wrong. She really fell in love with Su Mu at first sight.


    That year, she was only 13 years old. Because she was fond of playing, she only took two servant girls to play by the lake in the suburb of the city. Unexpectedly, she fell down. Girls can not water, she can only struggle, while asking them to take branches to pull her.


    Just when she was exhausted and thought she was going to die, he rode by and jumped into the water without hesitation to save her.


    She wanted to thank the young man who saved her. Unexpectedly, the young man laughed and said that it was a duty bound thing. Without giving her a chance, she rode away again.


    She had never seen such a young man in Russell''s memory, upright and pure. Around her, young people of Su Mu''s age already know how to hide their emotions, protect themselves with wisdom, or indulge in extravagance. I don''t know why they are now.


    After many inquiries, I know that the other party is the eldest son of the Su family. She wanted to send things to Yuncheng to be grateful, but after thinking about it, she was so embarrassed and was seen by him. It was a shame. Anyway, people said she didn''t need it, so she didn''t do it.


    When she was about to reach the hairpin, her mother''s wife was nagging about her life. She suddenly thought of the man and finally understood why her heart beat faster when she saw the teenager two years ago.

 Chapter 798

    A groan of pain came from the dark room. The girl was soaked in cold sweat. She was so thin that she curled up on the ground. She was as angry as if she was going to die in the next second.


    When the door was opened from the outside, there was light in the room. The girl who closed her eyes and suffered from poisonous hair slowly opened her eyes. Unlike the weakness at the moment, her eyes were clear and cold.


    "Master..."


    The visitor wore night clothes with only one pair of eyes exposed. The black strong clothes outlined his tall and refined body, which formed a sharp contrast with the girl''s emaciation.


    He called the girl''s "master" bitterly. He knelt down in front of the girl with outstanding martial arts skills. They all said that the man had tears, but now his cold and resolute eyes were full of tears. He only blamed himself for his incompetence. He could not avoid the master''s suffering from poisonous hair, and could only watch the master suffer.


    "Oh, have they begun to attack the city?"


    Qingning wants to get up, but the poison in her body is breaking out. She can''t make any effort at all. She can only give up her useless support with a bitter smile. Her voice is like a mosquito''s opening to ask about the war outside.


    "The Lord has ordered to attack the city. The soldiers of Qi choose to stay and defend the capital. Although they fight hard regardless of life and death, there is a great disparity in strength. According to their subordinates, before dawn, the flag of Luo will be planted above the capital of Qi."


    Flow Maple accused a crime, will Qingning horizontal hold up, action gently will she placed on the bed, for fear of a careless again make her suffer a pain.


    Received the owner''s eyes urge, this just reported the situation outside.


    Qingning smiles a little, but his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He says faintly: "after three years, this country stained with the blood of the prince''s elder brother will disappear completely in the long river of history, and only later generations will comment on right and wrong. But it''s not enough. It''s not Qi that really hurt us. "


    Liufeng keeps silent, knowing that this is his master''s sigh for the past. He doesn''t need his reply. He waits for his master''s order.


    "My father is the God of war that everyone praises. I believe the city will be broken soon. Liu Feng, take me to visit my father."


    Talking about his father, Luo Xiao, the God of war in Luo state, who is giving orders outside the city at the moment, Qingning is very calm, as if he is talking about a stranger.


    "But, master, your body..."


    Liufeng knows that he is a dark guard. He just doesn''t hesitate to obey the order and shouldn''t raise an objection, but he can''t bear to let the suffering Qingning have any potential danger.


    "Isn''t it good now? I haven''t seen you for many years. Maybe my father can still love my daughter when he sees me like this. "


    Liu Feng lowered his head. Although the master was laughing at himself, his tone could not allow him to argue any more. He could only pick up Qingning again and use his lightness skills. In a short time, he arrived at the gate of the city.


    At this moment, the gate of the city is wide open, and Luo''s cavalry has entered the city. Liufeng holds Qingning, who is in a coma due to the pain of poisonous hair, and kneels down on one knee to the extraordinary commander on the white horse.


    "Dark guard Liufeng pays homage to the king of war on behalf of our Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    She is the only daughter of Luo Xiao, the most powerful prince of Luo state and the king of war. She was granted the title of Princess Anle. Before she went to Qi with Prince Wenrui, she was so popular that even the princess had to be courteous to her.


    When the person who cares the most is calculated and died in a foreign country, she is extremely poisonous and has suffered too many inhuman tribulations. Now when father and daughter meet and have the opportunity to return to the state of Luo, do you choose to forget the past, continue to enjoy the glory and spend the rest of your life in peace, or hold up the butcher''s knife and cover the sky with plain hands and destroy everything?

 Chapter 799

    In the 12th year of the Qiyuan reign of the state of Luo, Luo Qingxuan, the prince of Wenrui, took his cousin, Princess Anle, Luo Qingning, and a group of accompanying friends to visit the state of Qi. He didn''t want to be harmed by the state of Qi.


    Prince Wenrui is virtuous, benevolent and deeply loved. The news of his death spread to the state of Luo. The whole country was furious and vowed to avenge the prince.


    The emperor ordered Luo Xiao to be commander-in-chief and made the whole country pay the price, not only for his son''s suffering, but also for the royal dignity of a big country!


    In just three years, Qi, which was equal to Luo''s national strength, was defeated. Luo Xiao led the three armed forces and attacked all the way to the foot of the King City of Qi.


    In the 15th year of Qiyuan, the state of Qi was destroyed, and the state of Luo won a great victory.


    On the night of the collapse of the city, Princess Anle, who was thought to have suffered with the prince for a long time, suddenly appeared in front of the three armies, weak and dying.


    ¡­¡­


    On that night, the state of Qi, which had flourished for hundreds of years, was completely destroyed and became history. Soldiers from other countries were stationed in the capital of the state, and the palace, which symbolized the imperial power, had become a new owner.


    In the imperial Library of the state of Qi, Luo Xiao, who has not closed his eyes for two days, is still dealing with his official business. The state of Qi is destroyed, and the war seems to be over. In fact, everything has just begun. After the war, everything is far more complicated and unpredictable than the siege.


    "How''s it going?"


    When someone stepped into the hall, Luo Xiao didn''t lift her head. She was busy writing and giving orders. She asked the visitor in a calm tone, but could not hear the joy and anger.


    "Lord Hui, according to the secret guard''s explanation, his subordinates have found the dungeon where the princess was imprisoned. There are also many witnesses, which can explain the experience of the princess in the past three years."


    Su Yi waited respectfully, reporting what he found about Qingning.


    According to Liu Feng, when the prince was killed, the princess was imprisoned by Li Mo, the Prime Minister of the state of Qi. She poured poison and used it to test the medicine. Liu Feng was also imprisoned there, not seeing the sun.


    It was not until Qi''s defeat that those people were too busy to survive and had no time to torture them. Liufeng found a chance to save the princess and meet the Lord.


    The appearance of Princess Anle is an accident for everyone. Su Yi has been following Luo Xiao for many years, but he has never been able to see through Luo Xiao. He can''t guess Luo Xiao''s attitude towards Princess Anle, so he doesn''t dare to express his opinion after telling the news he has checked.


    "Information that is too easy to get is the most unreliable. Check again."


    Luo Xiao finally put down his pen, tapped on the desk, his eyes slightly astringent. Even though he was imprisoned and suffering from his only daughter, he didn''t see how much emotion he had.


    "Yes


    Su Yi answered quickly, but did not dare to delay. After a salute, he left the imperial study.


    Luo Xiao was the only one left in the huge palace. He was sitting on the throne that only the monarch of Qi was qualified to sit on, and lost in thought.


    When the first ray of sunlight in the morning lights up the Qi palace, the chaos of the night gradually calms down. This is enough to see Luo Xiao''s ability. He can not only lead troops to attack cities and plunder land, but also pacify the people and help the country.


    Luo Xiao has been fighting for Luo since he led the army. For three years, he never slacked off. Even though his strength has made a big country disappear, he doesn''t show much joy or relaxation.


    I don''t know if the emperor''s brother has received the victory at the moment... Luo Xiao thinks so. He goes out of the imperial study, jumps up, stands on the palace, looks at the sky, overlooks the solemn palace, his eyes are reserved, and his expression is unpredictable.

 Chapter 800

    "Well..."


    Qingning also don''t know how long he sleeps. Youyou opens her eyes. Every time she has poisonous hair, Liufeng doesn''t see her figure. She still has a confused mind.


    In a very luxurious and exquisite room, Liu Feng was supposed to be in front of the bed. She was served by several servant girls with low eyebrows. There was a heater burning in the room, but she felt cold and piercing.


    "Princess, you are awake!"


    Someone outside the tent heard the movement of Qingning, some surprise opened the curtain, is not outstanding appearance of a young woman.


    But Qingning knows that if she can be arranged by Luo Xiao, she is not an ordinary servant girl. Luo Xiao runs the army very well, and she will not bring her family members on the March unless she is a trained shadow guard.


    "Keke... Liufeng..."


    Poison hair exhausted her spirit, and coma in bed for a few days, the first sentence Qingning mouth is to ask the whereabouts of flow maple, but the voice is very hoarse, not like a 15-year-old girl''s voice.


    "Princess Hui, your secret guard was seriously injured when he rescued you. He is in the process of treating you. My maid Qianyu is sent by the Lord to serve you."


    Qian Yu said, a wave of his hand, behind a servant girl to wash clothes, etc., come forward to serve.


    "I want to see Liu Feng."


    Qianyu... Qingning recites the name silently. The servant girl belongs to QIANZI generation. According to the news, only the best Yingwei in Prince Zhan''s mansion is qualified to be named, and QIANZI generation is the elite among the elite.


    Qingning couldn''t help laughing. Her father really valued her. Did he specially send the best shadow guards to protect her or distrust her?


    "Your dark guard is very hurt. He can''t get out of bed. If you want to see him, you can only ask someone to carry him over."


    As soon as Qingning wakes up, someone goes to report to Luo Xiao. Luo Xiao is also very curious about her daughter who has disappeared for three years, so she puts down what she is doing and just hears Qingning asking about Liu Feng.


    It''s really serious if people like Luo Xiao say that they''ve been hurt a lot. Qingning sighs in her heart. She knows that Liufeng intentionally hurt himself in order not to make Luo Xiao suspicious. For her sake, he''s always cruel to himself.


    "Are you... Father?"


    In front of Luo Xiao, Qingning puts away Liu Feng''s concern. Although Liu Feng hurts himself, he has a sense of propriety. In order to continue to guard in the future, he won''t hurt himself. Now her biggest problem is to deal with Luo Xiao, her father!


    "Well."


    Luo Xiao nods, but also does not avoid, Qingning is washing, sitting upright in the room chair, looking at his daughter.


    The name of God of war is not made out. Luo Xiao is the brother of the emperor. His status is very noble, but he earned everything by fighting. Although he did nothing at the moment, sitting there like this, he also has the momentum of a superior, which makes people feel awed.


    Qingning is very calm. Luo Xiao doesn''t speak, and she is also very relieved to be served. But after suffering those servant girls, she is trembling under Luo Xiao''s momentum. If she didn''t need to serve Qingning, she would have been unable to get up on her knees.


    "Is it still hard?"


    Luo Xiao is very satisfied with Qingning''s performance. Even if his blood is poisoned and his body is weak, he can''t lose his composure and fall into the dust. The temperament displayed by Qingning makes him nod to himself. If Qingning becomes cowardly because of those experiences, he doesn''t mind breaking her, lest he lose face!


    Just looking at Qingning, Luo Xiao can''t help frowning. He doesn''t like weak children.

 Chapter 801

    "Thank you for your concern. Every time I have this poison, it''s just like this. It''s just torture, but it doesn''t hurt my life. After a few days, my body will be much better. I can only take the next poison day..."


    When Qingning said this, she even had a slight smile, as if it was not her who was suffering. The more she was, the more people around her felt sorry for her. Such a strong and optimistic girl with noble status should have been held in the palm of her hand, but now she has to encounter such a situation!


    "When I get back to the capital, I''ll ask the best doctor to detoxify you."


    Luo Xiao has sent trusted military doctors to see the poison on Qingning for a long time. It''s a kind of toxin that attacks regularly and is very difficult to solve. It''s hard to solve. The poison is refined from dozens of kinds of poisons. The order and quantity of each kind of poison will affect the toxicity. If you don''t know which kind of poison it is, and the order and dosage, there is almost no solution.


    "Thank you, father."


    Qingning smiles at Luo Xiao, but there is no love in her eyes.


    "You are my daughter. If he dares to fight against you, it is a provocation to me."


    Luo Xiao doesn''t mind Qingning''s eyes. It''s right that Qingning is far away from him and very strange. Qingning is 15 years old, but their time together is no more than one month. If Qingning is too close, he will not be at ease and feel that she has another idea.


    On the day of Qingning''s birth, Princess Zhan and her mother died. It is said that it was difficult to give birth. At that time, there were a lot of wars in Luo state. Luo Xiao had been out fighting all the year round, and there was no hostess in the palace. So Qingning was taken to the queen to raise her. Although she was a cousin, she was closer to the prince than those princesses.


    Qingning was raised in the deep palace when she was a child. Only the prince often took her out to play, while Luo Xiao always guarded the frontier. Even if he came back to report on his work, he just had a few words with her.


    This father and daughter, with the same blood, are the two most strange people.


    "When Li Mo tormented me, he often mentioned his resentment against his father. It seems that he has some hatred. He must not let him go!"


    Mentioning the person who tormented her, Qingning was a little emotional and had a posture of killing her quickly.


    "Do you have a grudge against me?"


    Luo Xiao raised eyebrows. He shouldered the task of conquering the state of Qi. He had explored the important figures in the state of Qi for a long time, but it was the first time that he heard that the governor of Qi had a grudge against him.


    However, the more bizarre Luo Xiao is, the more his doubts about Qingning gradually fade away. Qingning has disappeared for three years in the world. He and many people in Luo have searched for it, but there is no trace at all. So, for obvious normal reasons, he doesn''t believe it.


    Li Mo fled a few days before the city broke down. It seems that only by finding him can the truth be revealed.


    "It seems that all your grievances are due to me. Don''t worry, my father will make him pay the price."


    Luo Xiao''s tone is cruel. In any case, even if he doesn''t kiss his daughter, he doesn''t allow anyone to hurt her like this, because it''s his blood. If he wants to kill or hurt, he has to do it!


    "The daughter believes that the father will make that man pay the price."


    Qingning looks at Luo Xiao, eyes full of streamer, as if looking at an idol she adores.


    "I have something else to do. You can have a rest first."


    After saying a few words, Luo Xiao left for an excuse and looked at Qianyu when she left. Qianyu understood the meaning.


    Qingning doesn''t seem to notice this. She has finished washing. With the help of her servant girl, she insists on eating at the table. She doesn''t want to eat in bed like a useless person.


    Luo Xiao is still suspicious of her. She knows very well that Luo Xiao is cold-hearted. It''s too difficult for him to trust her and entrust her with important tasks.


    What Qingning wants is only the identity of the only daughter of the God of war and the time to return to Luo.

 Chapter 802

    All the people in the clinic are gone, except for some small animals.


    Shangning cage against the window, across the glass, you can see the scenery on the street.


    It''s snowing.


    A little girl carrying a schoolbag, stop and go, the opposite sign shows that the time is more than 9 pm.


    Shangning knocks on the glass and meows to attract the girl''s attention.


    "Hello, Kitty."


    The little girl was about seven or eight years old. She soon found out shangning.


    Long chilblain purulent fingers, across the glass, and Shang Ning''s Cat Claws touch.


    She had a sweet smile.


    "Meow, meow."


    Shangning opened innocent beautiful eyes, some love little girl.


    This is the mood of the original kitten.


    She still has no way to communicate with the system. This time, she only saw a picture.


    In the picture, an eight or nine year old girl is beaten by a man in her thirties, bruised and dying.


    After the man beat her and couldn''t stand up, he locked the door and left.


    The little girl was so painful that she couldn''t speak. A kitten came out from under the bed and meowed in a hurry.


    The little girl tried to raise her hand to comfort the kitten and tell her that she was ok, but she had no strength.


    After several attempts to raise his hand, he finally closed his eyes and never opened them again.


    The kitten was locked in the room, wanted to go out to find someone to save the girl, but could not get out, crazy scratching the door.


    The paws were covered with blood, and the kitten was also injured. She fell down beside the girl tired.


    That''s the whole picture.


    Shangning took the task, thought he would become the girl, protect himself, protect the cat.


    I didn''t expect that. It''s the cat!


    Now, the little girl outside is the one Shang Ning saw in the task.


    "Kitty, I''m going home..."


    The girl squatted and played with Shang Ning for a while, looked at the time and stood up.


    Mention to go home, she grew chilblain small face, appear fear.


    But I had to go back.


    Towards shangning.


    Shangning watched her leave. On such a snowy day, she was really thin, and her hands were covered with frostbite.


    Fate always meets.


    After people left, shangning was bored.


    Cats are energetic at night and not sleepy at all.


    And eating too much, she thought it would be convenient.


    Open the cage yourself.


    "Wow, kitten, you are so good!"


    She jumped out, looking for the bathroom, passing by the cage of the big orange, was praised a wave.


    In its praise, shangning didn''t want to worry about it.


    But big orange is still reading something: "little kitten, please open it for me. Let''s see if we can get out. If we can''t escape, we''ll take advantage of tonight to do it. Tomorrow, I''ll be Santa Claus!"


    "It''s very kind of you, kitten!"


    Shangning really helped it open the cage.


    Big orange is busy thanking, and even wants to go around behind shangning, ready to ride on shame.


    "I''ll make you Santa tonight!"


    That''s enough.


    For a moment, the clinic was filled with the sad cry of big orange.


    The male cats who were caught together looked at the tragedy of the big orange and covered the two round balls one after another.


    In this world, the little female cat is so terrible that she suddenly feels that it''s good to be a father-in-law


    After tossing the big orange, shangning also successfully found the bathroom.


    As a cat, it''s troublesome to go to the human toilet, but compared with going to the cat litter basin, it''s more troublesome.


    After that, I scratched the paper and rubbed it on the floor. I''m full of black lines. I hope it''s clean.


    He wandered slowly in the clinic, harmed several kinds of pet mice, amused two ha, and met the border herdsmen who can also open their own cages, and had a long-term interracial intelligence exchange.


    When it was almost dawn, Shang Ning went back to the cage, closed it and went to sleep on his stomach.

 Chapter 803

    At noon the next day, the girl came again.


    At this time, she should go to school.


    "Kitty."


    Standing outside, through the glass, looking at the sleepy shangning.


    One stop is more than half an hour.


    There are often children standing outside the clinic to see the small animals inside. Doctors and staff are used to it.


    However, she was only one person at such a young age. It was cold outside, and she stood for such a long time. Chen Liang found out and brought her in.


    "Little sister, are you lost with your family?"


    At this age, either in school, or there should be parents around.


    Mo Wenwen doesn''t want to talk. The warmth in the clinic makes her more uncomfortable.


    Standing by the door, I feel out of place.


    "Doctor, why don''t you hold the police?"


    There are staff suggestions.


    On hearing that, Mo Wenwen''s eyes suddenly widened in horror: "no, I''ll leave right away!"


    Then he ran away like running for his life.


    Chen Liang is not at ease and catches up.


    After a few steps, I saw the girl caught by a man.


    "What are you doing! Let her go


    The man looks decadent, full of wine, carrying Mo Wenwen''s back collar, the other hand, palm has been raised.


    Chen Liang quickly stopped.


    Scolded, Mo Ming raised his eyes to Chen Liang: "who are you? I teach my truant daughter a lesson. It''s none of your business!"


    Take a closer look, father and daughter do have some similarities.


    "Ah, let''s have a look. The child didn''t go to school well. When he was young, he skipped classes and ran around. The teacher called me and asked me to look for him. I found him. Should I have a good education?"


    Mo Ming looks up and down at Chen Liang. His eyes are full of calculation and scoundrels. He deliberately yells to let people gather.


    "We can''t fight directly when educating children! Or beat and scold in the street, so she will have psychological shadow. "


    Chen Liang is thin skinned. After he is sure that he is a father and daughter, he is surrounded by people and feels embarrassed.


    But when she comes into contact with the little girl''s frightened eyes, she has the will to confront the man and reason well.


    Mo Ming''s eyes glared: "what psychological shadow! We poor people don''t have this problem. We are all hypocritical! "


    "I''m her Laozi. She eats mine and wears mine. If she''s disobedient, she makes a mistake and can''t fight?"


    The girl did play truant.


    Chen Liang didn''t understand the specific process, so he could only say: "as a father, we have to pay attention to the ways and methods of educating children..."


    He had no experience in dealing with such people. He grew up in a Gaozhi family. Because he liked small animals, he learned medical treatment and opened a clinic with the help of his family.


    The people I met were either people of the same level as his family, or gentle people who love small animals in the clinic.


    Mo Ming impatiently interrupted: "you have educated me. Are you married? Have you ever had a child? I haven''t settled with you yet


    "Settle with me?"


    It''s hard to deal with, but Chen Liang doesn''t understand that he has nothing to do with this man. What''s the account?


    "I ask you, what were you running after my daughter? Look, she''s scared! "


    He pushed Mo Wenwen hard. Mo Wenwen faltered and nearly fell down.


    It''s pitiful to look timid and aggrieved.


    "I just look at her and worry about her danger, so I catch up and care about her!"


    Chen Liang was also annoyed when he met this kind of person: "where was she scared by me?"


    "Not by you, but by me? I don''t care, lose money! "


    He''s a real rascal. He asks for money when he meets a person. He can fool around for any reason.

 Chapter 804

    "Princess, it''s time to take some medicine."


    "Well."


    Qingning took the soup from Qianyu and drank it in one gulp. The bitter taste filled her mouth. It made her feel like vomiting, but she forced her down.


    What is this pain? At least it''s still alive, isn''t it?


    "Qianyu, accompany me to see my father."


    After drinking the medicine, Qingning contains a candied fruit, which eases a little discomfort.


    After several days of recuperation, I didn''t step out of the house. I should have given all my daily life to Qianyu. Qingning looked out at the clear sky. It was time to move.


    "Yes..."


    Qianyu has been waiting for Qingning for several days, but he feels that this seemingly weak young master has a very similar temperament with the Lord. He seldom talks, but once he makes a decision, he has an irresistible momentum in action.


    "See you, Princess!"


    Su Yi was the commander of the army and a loyal man who had been with Luo Xiao for more than ten years. Seeing the honor guard of Qingning from a distance, he quickly welcomed it and bowed to Qingning in the sedan chair.


    "Cough... Mr. Su, please get up."


    Qingning was helped out of the car and coughed twice. His weak voice made people feel free. Although the voice was small, Su Yi, including those who were qualified to wait outside the imperial study, was not an idle person? Naturally, you can hear clearly.


    "Thank you, princess. You haven''t recovered yet. Is this


    With Su Yi''s official position, he didn''t need to give a big gift to a princess, but he did it so meticulously, no matter in action or respectful attitude.


    There are more than a dozen princesses in the kingdom of Luo, not to mention the princesses. However, Qingning is treated better than the Royal princesses in the kingdom of Luo. Those who have higher titles and positions should be courteous to her.


    It''s all because she is Luo Xiao''s daughter, the man who is still plotting in the imperial library and wants to control the destroyed state of Qi in his own hands before the emperor of Luo and his brother orders him to return to Beijing!


    Luo Xiao''s daughter''s identity is really very useful, but Qingning understands that Luo Xiao doesn''t have any family affection for her. Maybe she still thinks she is a trouble. If you want to get rid of it, it''s all over.


    The purpose of this visit is to let him know that she is useful.


    "I want to see my father. Please let Mr. Su in and let me know."


    In front of such people as Su Yi, Qingning shows a certain degree of advance and retreat, with a little smile, very polite.


    "The princess, please wait in the side room. I''m afraid the Lord has something important to deal with."


    At present, the state of Qi is gone. Luo Xiao is the biggest king here. Many people come to see Luo Xiao. They are blocked outside the palace. Those who really have something to report can only stand in the hot sun and wait to be summoned.


    Su Yi was polite to Qingning because of Luo Xiao, but after a few words with Qingning, he could not help feeling that he was really worthy of being the daughter of the Lord, and his manner was extraordinary, which made him dare not neglect.


    "There''s Mr. lausou."


    Su Yi was kind enough to ask her to wait in the side hall. Qingning was a bit surprised. However, the sun was really big and there was a good place. Naturally, she would not stand in the hot sun like a group of people.


    "Princess, the Lord will let you in."


    It seems that Luo Xiao is really busy. Qingning greedily eats a lot of desserts in the side hall. After reading for a while, someone comes to invite him.


    Luo Xiao only said that Qingning was alone. Qianyu stayed outside the hall. Qingning walked slowly into the imperial study alone.


    "Meet my father."


    In addition to Luo Xiao, there are other people in the imperial study. Qingning doesn''t seem to find any difference in the atmosphere in the hall. He just says hello to Luo Xiao.

 Chapter 805

    "At the end, I will visit Princess Anle in Chuyuan!"


    Without waiting for Luo Xiao to speak, the third person in the imperial study, the general in armor, actually took the lead in speaking.


    "General Chu, please rise."


    This person dares to do so in front of Luo Xiao. It must be that he has a backing. Qingning slightly chooses Xiumei. After seeing Luo Xiao nodding his head, he asks people to get up.


    "Father, have I disturbed you in your discussion?"


    Qingning small face pale, no one around to help, seems to be about to stand unsteadily, but still insist on smiling, stubborn refused to show weakness, eyes straight at Luo Xiao.


    Luo Xiao did not answer, sitting quietly on the throne, looking at Qingning, looking at her weakness. firm.


    Even as commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, he won the state of Qi, but only emperor Luo of the victorious country could sit in this position. He shouldn''t have, but he just sat on the throne of the emperor of Qi and looked down on all living beings. No one dared to say more.


    The deep eyes seem to contain endless dark abyss. Few people dare to look at him. As time goes by, Luo Xiao suddenly smiles. This daughter is a little interesting. Her eyes are calm. No matter how he releases his authority, she will not waver.


    "Mr. Wang, Princess Anle is in a bad condition. We can''t delay her. Please come back as soon as possible and ask the imperial doctor to treat her."


    Chu Yuan couldn''t understand the silent confrontation between the father and daughter. Seeing a smile on Luo Xiao''s face, he thought he still had some feelings for his daughter, so he spoke again.


    "Thanks for general Chu''s concern, but what I need is rest. I don''t have the energy to travel back to China. If I leave now, I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive to the capital."


    The speed of Qingning''s speech is slow, and his eyes are worried and afraid. It seems that he is accusing Chuyuan.


    Chu didn''t expect that Qingning would say such a thing, and he wanted to say it again. Luo Xiao knocked on the table twice, but his voice was not loud, but he hesitated, wondering if he was too anxious.


    "Well, you go down first. I''ll talk to Ning''er."


    Luo Xiao directly under the guest order, Chu Yuan not good at looking at Qingning, blame her mouth.


    Before he left, Luo Xiao said, "the emperor''s imperial edict for your teacher to return to court is just a few days ago. Please make preparations early so as not to cause more trouble."


    Chu Yuan knew that when he advised Luo Xiao to return to Beijing, he had already stated his position, so he simply explained who his real master was to avoid being harmed.


    "I see."


    By Chu Yuan so contradict, Luo Xiao also don''t see angry, just a clown, not worth him to see more, the real trouble is the emperor, his brother.


    "Ning''er, don''t you want to go back to the capital?"


    Luo Xiao''s mind is not on Chu Yuan, but is interested in Qingning. Qingning''s words clearly show that she is not in good health and can''t start immediately. This is what Luo Xiao hopes. He hasn''t completely controlled the state of Qi after the collapse.


    "My daughter just felt that the man was not respectful enough to my father just now, so she went against him, but she really didn''t want to go back immediately. I still have a wish."


    There are only father and daughter left in the imperial study. Luo Xiao still sits there and doesn''t get up to ask his daughter, and Qingning doesn''t come forward to take pleasure in their conversation. Their conversation is not like that of ordinary father and daughter.


    One called her Ning''er, the other called herself a daughter, but there was no father daughter relationship.


    "What wish?"


    Luo Xiao sits up slightly and is curious about Qingning''s so-called wishes. He has doubts about Qingning''s disappearance for three years. After a few days, is he finally going to do something?

 Chapter 806

    "Father, my daughter wants to see the place where the prince''s brother died."


    When it comes to Prince Luo Qingxuan, Qingning''s eyes are moist.


    When she came to this world, even though her mother died early and her father was not close to her, it did not hinder her happy life. It was all because of the queen and the prince''s love for her. How free and happy she was in her childhood, how heartache she is now.


    While accompanying her on a tour of the state of Qi, I saw with my own eyes that the relatives I care about most were treated like that, and I couldn''t close my eyes, but I still smile and comfort her before I die, and warn her not to take revenge for him


    She can''t forget the past. The state of Qi no longer exists, but the culprit is not here. She wants to go back to the state of Luo and destroy everything herself!


    Want to go back, the first step is to get the man in front of her, her father''s tacit consent, for this reason, Qingning has figured out the countermeasures.


    "Oh?"


    When Luo Xiao hears Qingning''s request, he looks at her again, but Qingning''s sadness is so real that even if he sees it, he is touched.


    Is he thinking too much? What secret can a 15-year-old have!


    With a little wavering, Luo Xiao did not immediately agree to Qingning, but slowly said: "the prince was killed outside the city. Since the fall of the state of Qi, you live in the deep palace these days. Maybe you don''t know that the capital is not stable, let alone outside the city."


    With a smile on his face, Qingning''s eyes were full of determination: "father, I know that the current situation is turbulent. Going out in my capacity is bound to attract countless eyes, but what if it''s in danger? Three years ago, I should have died. This life should have gone with the prince''s brother. How could I be afraid of those! "


    "Do you really think so?"


    A child in front of him so resolute, fearless, like a soldier, Luo Xiao think of these days Qingning show precocious intelligence, indifferent quiet, some understand.


    After experiencing the test of dying, the soul will get a certain sublimation, and the realm will become different. Only a person who is not afraid of death can achieve such quiet detachment as Qingning.


    "Yes, please do it


    Unconsciously turning the ring on the index finger, Luo Xiao pondered for a moment, and finally looked at Qingning with a strange look and nodded: "OK."


    "Thank you, father."


    After receiving the desired reply, Qingning will no longer disturb Luo Xiao in dealing with his official business.


    As soon as he came out of the imperial study, he was supported by Qianyu and sat in the soft sedan chair.


    Qingning half lying in the soft chariot, slightly raised his right hand, ten fingers slender, weak boneless, but not like Luo Xiao, with a ring.


    Luo Xiao just turned the ring to think, and Qingning imprinted it in her mind. Just like when she was just born, Luo Xiao looked at her in her infancy. The strange calm in her eyes implied a storm. Her well-defined fingers also turned the ring to say the most merciless words


    Qingning lips with fun, do not need to lift the car curtain, also know that outside there are still many people waiting for Luo Xiao to summon.


    Luo Xiao''s imperial order is to avenge the crown prince and take the state of Qi. He has already done it. The general named Chuyuan can''t wait for him to return to the imperial court. The emperor is worried that Luo Xiao will completely control the state of Qi and become king.


    Qingning is very clear, Luo Xiao''s vision is not limited to Qi, he wants the world.


    However, he has to accumulate a little strength to plan for the world. He won''t give up Qi. How can he extend his stay in Qi and not return to Beijing so quickly, so that he can have enough time to collect the resources and rights here?


    Qingning''s eyes are cold. On the way to pay homage to her royal highness, she is assassinated by the remaining evils of the state of Qi. Luo Xiao has lost her beloved daughter. Why don''t the emperor of Luo refuse to let Luo Xiao stay for a while to avenge he

 Chapter 807

    "Liufeng, you have not recovered. Go back to have a rest. My father sent so many people to protect me this time. You are a burden to follow me!"


    On the day of leaving the palace, Qingning was extremely helpless.


    Liufeng is her personal secret guard. Over the years, in addition to defending, she has seen a lot of scheming and conspiracy. Looking at his expression, Qingning knows that he must have guessed something. She is not sure that she will go out of the palace alone.


    "My subordinates are all right."


    Liu Feng''s face is cold, and her attitude is even stronger than that of Qingning. Qingning is impatient. If she is not surrounded by Luo Xiao, she really wants to give a rude beating and scolding. She really doesn''t take her words seriously!


    "Princess, the Lord has arranged people all the way. I think it''s all right."


    It seems that the two masters and servants are fighting each other. Qianyu comes out to make it right. Qingning cares about the dark guard, who is also very loyal. As a servant girl who has not been trusted by her master, she knows her position very well.


    "Follow me, don''t leave!"


    Qingning glares at Liufeng fiercely, almost gnashing her teeth when she talks. She is 80% sure that Luo Xiao will take the opportunity to fight against her, so as to delay the time of returning to Beijing. It''s hard to say which step Luo Xiao will take, whether she wants to get a little hurt or directly kill her.


    No matter how Luo Xiao plans, Qingning has a strategy, just to prevent Luo Xiao from suspecting. It''s certain that she will be frightened. Once she starts, Liufeng, as her secret guard, will inevitably get hurt when she protects her master.


    Liufeng has suffered too much for her. Qingning doesn''t want him to ignore his own safety.


    "Yes."


    Liu Feng lowers his head, but with a smile on his lips, he has long been ordered by Qingning not to follow him. He seems to have agreed at that time. Until today, he asks to go back to the master to protect him in front of everyone. That is to say, Qingning can''t refuse in public.


    With the support of the public, Qingning went to the main gate of the palace. At this time, the gate of the palace was wide open, and Yiying''s guard had been waiting for a long time.


    "Oh, so it is


    From a distance, Qingning saw that it was Chuyuan who was in charge of the guard that day in the imperial library to admonish Luo Xiao to return to Beijing as soon as possible. Although he had long guessed that Luo Xiao would use her daughter to delay her return to Beijing in order to control the state of Qi, he could not help feeling extremely ironic.


    She is his daughter, or the only child, even if not raised in the side, but tiger poison does not eat children!


    That man is really heartless!


    "Didn''t the princess say that she was not well and could not go back to Beijing, but would die on the road? How do you have the energy to go out of the palace now? "


    Since he made his stand clear, Chuyuan''s situation became more delicate. He was excluded everywhere in the army. Now he was sent to protect Qingning. He was filled with resentment, and his voice became bad.


    "Go."


    Qingning didn''t even bother to give a look to Chu Yuan, so he got on the carriage and ordered to go out directly.


    Being sent by Luo Xiao to protect her is to make him disappear completely on the road and get a good reputation of vowing to protect Princess Anle. On the face of it, I can give an account to the master behind him.


    A person who has been sentenced to death, how can she take his sarcasm to heart?


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, the princess has set out."


    Su Yi lightens his steps for fear of disturbing Luo Xiao, who is in the office. Luo Xiao has been here for several days to deal with official business, and even has little time to sleep. It''s just to pacify everything as soon as possible, and let the land of Qi print his name before the imperial edict arrives.


    "Well, I see. Go down."


    The news about Qingning just makes Luo Xiao''s writing hand pause. Even if this trip out of the palace is the end of his own arrangement for his daughter.

 Chapter 808

    The dark guard and the master don''t have too many men and women to guard against. Qingning asks Liu Feng to get on the car and wait on him, which doesn''t cause too much alarm.


    In the spacious carriage, Liu Feng sits quietly in the corner, drooping his eyes, his toes always facing the direction of Qingning.


    Staying in the corner is to not occupy the master''s space, and pointing at the master is to protect the master at any time. These are the most basic rules of being a dark guard. But Qianyu always feels that something is wrong. She is as sensitive as her. She finds that the relationship between Qingning and Liufeng is not as simple as an ordinary master servant.


    "Thousand rain, the tea is cold."


    If you don''t want to be found, don''t make small moves. Even if Qianyu''s performance is more obscure, Qingning still finds that she is secretly observing Liufeng, with a different look.


    What''s the difference between Liufeng and Qianyu? In the eyes of outsiders, Liufeng suffered with her for three years, and there is nothing wrong with more trust and intimacy between them.


    "Please forgive me for my poor service."


    Qingning''s words call Qianyu back to God. He privately speculates that the Lord is a big sin for the dark guard. Qianyu quickly kneels down to confess after he refills the tea.


    Qian Yu bowed his head to apologize, and did not dare to raise his head to observe the master''s look. Therefore, he did not find that Liu Feng in the corner was looking at Qingning recklessly. During this time, he pretended to be ill and did not wait on the master. The master seems to have lost a lot


    Qingning is still angry because of Liufeng''s good work. She receives the sight from Liufeng, who is full of love and care. She stares at him, but says: "Qianyu, what are you doing? It''s just a cup of tea. Get up. "


    "Thank you, master!"


    Qingning did not pursue her rude speculation, Qianyu relieved.


    That night, when Liufeng appeared in front of the three armies with Qingning princess in her arms, she was also there. Qianyu begged her to come to Qingning to serve her. She wanted to repay the kindness of that year. She was so smart that she couldn''t do it in vain. Otherwise, how could she be worthy of the life-saving kindness of the young princess?


    The carriage is quiet again. Qingning doesn''t cover up her trust and concern for Feng. Qianyu is close to her. In the future, many things will inevitably be noticed by her. It depends on how smart the excellent dark guard of QIANZI generation is.


    The huge motorcade on the busy streets of Beijing in the past is surprisingly quiet now. Qingning lifts the corner of the driving curtain and finds that it is almost impossible to see the common people except soldiers and people in official uniforms.


    It can be imagined that the war is the game of the superior, but it costs countless people to pay for it. In fact, the people in the capital are OK, but they are just frightened. Luo Xiao had a military order not to disturb the people before he entered the city, but when he attacked the city and plundered the land, the people outside the city were hurt


    The motorcade went out of the city smoothly. As soon as they got out of the city, everything became different. That night, the siege battle was very fierce. Although many Qi ministers, princes and nobles found that the situation was not right and fled early, there were still many hot-blooded people who looked at death as if they would return home. In front of the brave people, even though Luo Xiao''s army was very brave, It takes a lot of money to succeed.


    The battlefield outside the city has been cleaned up. The bodies of the soldiers are no longer there, but the blood remains.


    "Princess, it''s not peaceful outside the city. You''d better not see it."


    Although heavily escorted, Qianyu is still worried. Seeing Qingning looking at the ruins outside the city, she is distracted and careful to give a warning.


    "Well."


    Qingning very good to speak should be a, put down the car curtain, slightly closed his eyes, cover emotion.


    I thought my heart was hard enough, but looking at the bloodstains, I could also piece together the tragedy. My calm eyes could not help but bear it.


    War


    This is just the beginning. If you want to avenge the prince, there will be a lot of cruelty in the future. Qingning doesn''t want to think about whether all this is right or wrong.

 Chapter 809

    "Here''s the place!"


    When Qingning went out to pay homage to Prince Wenrui, Luo Xiao''s escort was very strong. When he went out of the city, although some people who were not afraid of death came forward to express their indignation at the subjugation, it was just a mantis arm pawning the cart, which did not delay the journey at all.


    When the motorcade arrived at the destination, it stopped. Chu Yuan''s unfriendly voice came from outside. Even the guards frowned. Luo Xiao was the God in the hearts of the soldiers, and the daughter of God deserved their respect.


    "Tell Princess Anle that the place is here, and the subordinates have cleared away the miscellaneous and suspicious people. You can get off."


    Lu Qi couldn''t see Chu Yuan''s attitude, so he stood up and bowed to the carriage carrying Qingning. Although his voice was rough, he knew his respectful attitude as soon as he heard it.


    "Lu Qi, you..."


    Lu Qi dares to speak beyond him. Chu originally raised his whip without thinking about it, but Lu Qi pulled it. His anger is even worse.


    Chu Yuan was born in a middle-class family and a general. He joined Luo Xiao''s army at the command of emperor Luo. How could he be offended by a junior general like him? However, he tried hard to draw back the whip, but he couldn''t shake the little general, and he felt that he had no light on his face.


    Open mouth want to scold, but Chuyuan finally found that all the soldiers are staring at him, due to the crowd, Chuyuan words back, only stuffy voice said: "don''t let go!"


    Lu Qi snorted and tugged on purpose before releasing his hand.


    Chuyuan secretly clenched the whip. He wrote down this humiliation! It''s just a young general who has no background and earns some achievements by being brave and fearless of death. He has many ways to cure him!


    When the farce outside the car stopped, the carriage began to move. Liu Feng, who came down first, did not squint. When he got out of the car, he waited in silence.


    Then Qianyu looked around, and then she put a low stool beside the car and helped Qingning down.


    Qingning, supported by Qianyu, is very calm in the eyes of many soldiers, which has won the favor of many people.


    Soldiers are more pure than ordinary people. They believe in strength and respect the strong. Qingning is blessed with Luo Xiao''s daughter, who is loved by them. Now, looking at her bearing, although she is a daughter and seems weak, it can also make soldiers praise her in their hearts: she is the daughter of the God of war!


    "Thank you, general."


    Qingning smiles, skips over Chuyuan and talks to Lu Qi.


    "The end will not dare."


    Lu Qi was also surprised by Qingning''s genial closeness. For a moment, he was a little confused. The tall and tough man was embarrassed when he spoke.


    Soldiers are so pure! Qingning can''t help feeling that if someone else has changed, they don''t get close to each other and want to seek what they want!


    But then again, only the army under Luo Xiao can produce such soldiers. In terms of military law and military merit, Luo Xiao has a set of fair and just rules to convince everyone, so that ordinary soldiers can also rely on military merit to achieve their career.


    "Liufeng, just follow me in."


    In the eyes of outsiders, the crown prince Luo Qingxuan was killed in a broken temple outside the city. Luo Xiao''s people escorted Qingning here. The broken temple was deserted for a long time. Now they were surrounded by soldiers. With a sigh, Qingning ordered people to wait outside and only brought Liufeng inside.


    The broken temple has been searched inside and outside for a long time, and there are no idle people. Moreover, the four walls of the temple are seriously damaged, and the situation inside can be seen clearly outside. Therefore, no one feels that this is improper, so they can rest assured to let Qingning in.


    Only a thousand rain, looking at the flow of maple and Qingning into the back, some lost, she still can''t master trust ah!

 Chapter 810

    It''s a temple. In fact, it''s just a room. The walls are still damaged. When Qingning stepped in, his eyes became wet unconsciously.


    Three years ago, the prince led several people to travel in micro clothes. When it rained, he had to stay here for a while.


    Although they were embarrassed by the rain, they still had a smile on their faces. It was a great blessing for them who had been trapped in the capital to be able to visit other countries. Although they were tired and dangerous all the way, they enjoyed it all the time.


    "Ah Ning, your clothes are wet. Come to the fire and bake them. When you catch a cold, you''ll have to cry again..."


    With dim tears in his eyes, Qingning seems to see a bonfire in the middle of the temple. The prince sits by the fire and greets her with a smile.


    "Bang, I won''t cry. I''m twelve years old!"


    Qingning inhaled nose, with tears, sweet smile, tone with a bit proud, said that he has grown up, because of a cold and cry, this kind of thing will never happen to her!


    "Lord..."


    Today is a sunny day. How can there be continuous rain and fire?


    Although the guards and Qianyu waiting outside can''t come in, they always pay attention to the movement inside. They can''t help but look at each other. Isn''t the princess 15 years old this year?


    Only Liufeng, who was also present at that time, knew what was going on. Qingning was touching the scene and repeating the dialogue three years ago.


    Want to call back the master''s consciousness, but a "master", just said a word, Liufeng can''t go on, can''t bear to wake up Qingning, let her return to the prince and a group of friends have passed away in reality.


    At the moment when Liufeng loves Qingning, Qingning is already sitting with her knees crossed, stretching out her pale and withered hand, as if it were burning.


    Three years ago, Qingning was sitting with the prince in this way. The warm and warm light was shining on the young man''s high spirited face. Just as everyone was enjoying themselves, a cold arrow shot in from the window


    "Brother Prince!"


    Cold arrow! The sound of the cold arrow is still in my ear. Qingning is awake in a moment, and looks at the window with a scream.


    But the broken window is still there, what should have happened has already happened, she can no longer rush to the man who loves her deeply.


    "Princess!"


    People outside heard the scream of Qingning, and the sound of drawing a knife was uniform. The soldiers who fought all over the world kept fighting at any time.


    "The master is just sad."


    Flow Maple forward, hedge in a few soldiers explained, those people also found the situation, then convergence murderous, droop sharp eyes, slowed down the action to exit.


    With a sigh, Liu Feng is not good at words, and he knows that his words of comfort are useless.


    Qingning sat on the ground, curled up with a thin body, buried his face in his knees, his shoulders trembling.


    He knew that she was crying.


    From the outside to the broken temple, you can see a girl who is too thin to look like she is curled up in a ball, and there is a sound of weeping. Beside the girl is a tall man in a black suit. He is kneeling towards the girl, and his head is slightly down, so that you can''t see her expression at the moment.


    After a long time, Qingning''s mood gradually stabilized. Although his face was buried in his knees and he didn''t look outside, he could also hear Chu Yuan''s impatient cold hum.


    "Liu Feng, help me up."


    After taking a deep breath, Qingning finally raised her head. Her tears were not dry, but her eyes were cold again.


    Qingning cry for how long, flow Maple kneel to guard for how long, hear her order, busy will help people stand up.

 Chapter 811

    "The national revenge has been avenged, please forgive me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Stepping out of the broken temple, the red eyes just crying had not adapted to the strong light outside, so they heard the soldiers kneeling on their knees and comforting in unison.


    The crown prince is in a different place in other countries. Several of the people who accompany him are either of noble origin or of insight. At present, only Qingning and Liufeng are still in the dark. This matter has risen to the level of national enmity.


    In addition to Qingning and Liufeng, Chuyuan stands straight and touches the sight of Qingning. Because of his identity, Chuyuan reluctantly bends down, but he refuses to kneel down like other soldiers.


    "Thank you very much. Please get up


    Qingning''s face is full of moving, kindly and dignified to ask the soldiers to get up, as for Chuyuan... Oh, the return journey is his death, even if the people arranged by Luo Xiao didn''t kill him, according to his attitude towards the trip of worshiping the prince, she would try to make him not go back!


    "Hard work, everyone. Go back to the city."


    This trip was out of date. Luo Xiao had already told him to go and return early without delay. So Qingning became a good daughter. She only grieved in the broken temple and immediately ordered her to go back to the palace.


    In the car, Qingning falls into a soft cushion and closes her eyes a little tired. She takes a rest. What will happen later is her purpose to ask Luo Xiao to leave the palace. The dead can''t come back after all. Tears are useless. She wants revenge!


    She had to help Luo Xiao stay in Qi for a while, and take this opportunity to let him see her value.


    "National revenge has been avenged..."


    In their eyes, the prince''s Revenge has been avenged, and Luo state swore royal dignity and national authority with strength.


    But how can they know that everything is wrong!


    Qingning''s lips slightly curled, with a sarcastic smile, this battle is not for the prince, just because emperor Luo wants the country of Qi.


    The prince''s sacrifice is just an opportunity.


    In fact, the crown prince was not killed in the broken temple. In those years, they fought hard to get rid of the assassins.


    Who would have thought that the little eunuch, who had been waiting on the prince since childhood, suddenly pulled out a dagger when the few people left were relieved and happy for the rest of their lives


    "Ah Ning, don''t take revenge for me if you live. I''ve managed some forces in the river and lake all these years. Liu Feng has been in charge of them all the time. He can use those forces to protect you for the rest of his life..."


    Luo Qingxuan is stabbed by a dagger. Knowing that he has no hope of survival, he sternly stops him. He also wants to follow Qingning, who is short-sighted, and forces her to swear that she will live.


    Although Qingning has vowed, she is a modern person who has come through. She never believes in the oath of heaven''s curse, but she doesn''t want him to go uneasily.


    The motorcade set out to return to the palace, and the carriage moved smoothly on the official road. Qingning sighed: "brother Prince, I tried to survive, but you seem to forget that your Anning was not a good child since childhood. This time, I won''t be obedient and muddle along. Do you want to live and scold me?"


    She''s going back! Qingning will never forget Luo Qingxuan''s smile before he died, with all his sadness and despair. With his intelligence, he may have realized that the man had killed him, but his expectation of Luo and his trust in his family made him choose to ignore and do nothing.


    "It doesn''t matter. What you can''t bear to do, ah Ning will finish it. If there is a soul, then you can see in nothingness how I pulled Luo Kingdom and all the drunken people into hell to bury you!"

 Chapter 812

    "General, drink water!"


    As the chief general who was sent by Luo Xiao to protect the travel of Qingning, Chu Yuan rode a high horse at the forefront of the team. The childe raised by the clan had his own attitude. He fought with Luo Xiao for three years in the state of Qi and gained a lot of experience. It had to be said that he was very dignified. When he met the flat head boss along the way, he fled one after another.


    A sergeant who seemed to be in some positions came to Chuyuan and flattered him with a water bag.


    "Hum, just now you were the loudest when you called ''please, princess, please be mournful''. Now why don''t you send water there?"


    Chu Yuan didn''t answer. He squinted at him and pointed to the direction of the Qingning carriage. There was no respect.


    The sergeant was not amused. He said a few words with a smiling face and then went back to the queue. Chu Yuan Qi had not gone down. He only hated that all the people here were Luo Xiao. When he got back to Luo state, the emperor was heaven. Who dares to treat him like this!


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as Chu Yuan was still imagining how to be valued by the king after returning to China, a sharp arrow shot from the side and ran through his head. There was no time to scream, so he fell heavily on the ground and lost his breath.


    "Ambush, protect the princess!"


    If anyone has the heart to look at it carefully, he will find that the sergeant who first drew out his Sabre and called "ambush" was the sergeant who just handed water to Chuyuan and wanted to please him.


    The sergeant ran to the corpse of Chuyuan and looked down at the breath. He was full of disdain: the emperor''s running dog, but he didn''t have the ability to be found. Just now, he just needed to go to the front of the team and quietly sign to the people arranged by the Lord to remind him that he could do it. Otherwise, who would please a rubbish!


    "Princess!"


    In the carriage, you can also hear the fierce fighting outside. Several sharp arrows came to the carriage fiercely. Some of them even shot through the window of the carriage and almost hurt Qingning.


    Liufeng and Qianyu protect Qingning one by one, and become the last barrier to the safety of Qingning with a brave and fearless attitude.


    Still here!


    Suddenly meet the assassin, although there has been speculation, Qingning still has to pretend to be weak and afraid, but he has to force himself to calm down. After all, Qianyu, the excellent shadow guard of zhanwangfu, is still there. If you don''t know her words and deeds, and her frightened eyes, Qianyu will report to Luo Xiao on 1510.


    "Master, he is a strong enemy."


    Liu Feng pursed his mouth, clenched the sword in his hand, and said to Qingning.


    "Well."


    Qingning''s face is full of fear, as if he didn''t hear it, but he just answers casually. However, he is very clear in his heart. A strong enemy means that Luo Xiao has been ruthless. He doesn''t care for her daughter at all, and just wants to use her to stay in the state of Qi and control power.


    "Princess, the situation is not good. The number of the other side is twice that of us, and they are well-trained. I''m afraid they are the remnant forces of Qi. This is not the way to go on!"


    Qianyu looks out through the broken car window and sees the guards fighting with the enemy. Although they are brave and fearless, they are not gas-saving lamps. They are outnumbered and can''t stop them!


    "What about that?"


    Qingning blinks. She has no idea. She thinks Qianyu is one of the best in the dark guards. It''s too similar. It''s hard to doubt that she has a different mind.


    Is Luo Xiao so willing, didn''t tell Qian Yu, want to cultivate years of shadow guard also give up together?


    Qingning guessed this half right. For some reasons, Luo Xiao didn''t tell Qianyu about the arrangement, but he won''t let Qianyu die in the assassination.

 Chapter 813

    "I have offended you, Princess!"


    Qian Yu pulled Qingning''s cloak and put it on himself. He knew that the situation was not good and he didn''t have time to explain too much. He jumped up and stepped out of the carriage in a panic.


    She believes that Liu Feng will do her best to protect the master. What she wants to do is to risk diverting the assassins!


    "Er..."


    Qingning and Liufeng look at each other face to face, always calm two people also some don''t know: thousand rain really don''t know the truth, but want to protect with life!


    Is this because of the professional ethics of the top secret guards in the palace?


    "Damn it, why don''t they do it?"


    The sound of fighting outside gradually weakened. It was not that we killed the assassin, but that the assassin had the upper hand. Qingning was a little anxious. She was not afraid of death, but she was unwilling to fall here and die at her father''s hands.


    According to the predetermined plan, when there is a weak situation, it is time for reinforcements to arrive.


    "Master, I''ll take you out for a while."


    Liu Feng''s eyebrows are frowning. While he is still fighting, he is confident that he will take his master to evacuate safely and get rid of the assassin''s entanglement. However, it''s hard to say if his army is destroyed. He stays in the carriage all the time, and finally he is besieged.


    "No, wait, I believe Ji Nanjing''s ambition!"


    Qingning grabs Liufeng. She doesn''t want to die, but she doesn''t want to fall short of success. Liufeng''s strength can be concealed as much as she can, otherwise Luoxiao suspects that Liufeng will be persecuted first!


    "You are not a princess!"


    Qianyu, wearing a red cloak of Qingning, was besieged by many assassins as soon as she got out of the car. In order to disguise herself, she could not use her martial arts, but was protected by only a few guards.


    Chu Yuan could not die any more. Lu Qi, who had the ability and character to convince the public, became the leader. He finally got to Qingning and wanted to fight to get people out. Unexpectedly, he found that it was Qianyu. He couldn''t help but stare at the direction of the carriage.


    "Don''t look back. The princess has nothing to do. She doesn''t protect me to break through!"


    Qianyu quickly and ruthlessly breaks Lu Qi''s head back. She anxiously warns that she is glad to hide from the assassins, but she can''t be hurt by this piece of wood.


    "But so, Princess..."


    In the chaos, Lu Qi swallowed his saliva. The servant girl was so strong that she almost broke her neck. She really deserved to be the servant girl of the war palace!


    If it wasn''t for the situation, Lu Qi really wanted to compete with the servant girl. He fought with the army and met many powerful enemies, but he never fought with a woman who knew kung fu.


    At present, Lu Qi''s head is not faint. Although it''s a good idea to disguise as a princess to distract the assassin, is it really safe to leave her alone in the carriage because she is not well?


    "I can''t manage so much. Get out of here!"


    Qianyu has her own skills to be the top secret guard in the Warlord''s mansion. It''s not just her high martial arts. There are many things that secret guards need to learn, and insight into each other''s strength is one of the most important.


    Three people ride a carriage together. Qianyu instinctively observes Liufeng. To her surprise, Liufeng always behaves normally. But when an arrow is shot into the car, he can catch it in time without hurting the master. To be fair, she can''t be so perfect without seeing the enemy outside the car.


    Hidden so well, it can be described as unfathomable. Of course, Qianyu is not interested in explaining to Lu Qi why she believes Liufeng can protect her master, so she has to drag someone to break through.


    This woman... Is so exciting!


    Lu Qi silently left a cold sweat, broke away the rain, and led the assassins to the opposite direction of the carriage.

 Chapter 814

    "The princess is still in the carriage. Let a few assassins go to the carriage to make a show. We''ll help each other again. Here it is, it can be over."


    Not far from the battle circle, there is a group of people ambushing, which is also arranged by Luo Xiao. They dress up as ordinary patrol soldiers outside the city, so that people can not doubt the end of the so-called assassination.


    After all, he didn''t plan to use up the value of Qingning all at once. He took advantage of the reason that Qingning was assassinated and frightened to delay time.


    "Wait!"


    Su mang just ordered Wanren to prepare for the end of the assassination. He found that the situation was not right. He quickly pulled the man back. An unknown force appeared in front of him and joined the battle circle to help Lu Qi fight against the assassins.


    The people who suddenly appeared were either dressed in ordinary cloth clothes or dressed as rich and noble. But as soon as they joined the battlefield, Su mang saw that they were well-trained people. Presumably, they disguised themselves as caravans in order to hide their identity. Who could cultivate such a strong team? Why the sudden move?


    "General?"


    The soldiers who had planned to pretend to be on patrol and accidentally saw the princess assassinated were rescued in time. Because of the unexpected situation, they had to continue to hide and look at Su mang one after another.


    Su mang is a great general. He and Su Yi are brothers. They are both Luo Xiao''s confidants.


    Because it''s about staying, for the sake of future affairs, Su mang personally took people to watch. At this moment, the second grade general was low browed and restrained. He didn''t think long before he had a choice: "no matter where the power is, let them take the credit for rescuing the princess, let the assassins lose and retreat."


    This is the most correct choice. At present, the state of Qi has no power to return to heaven. Except for the imperial edict from emperor Luo, there is no force that can threaten the safety of the Lord. We can''t disrupt the original plan just because a team of well-trained soldiers suddenly appears!


    ¡­¡­


    In the carriage, Liufeng looks tangled, tightly protects Qingning in his arms, and resists the impulse of not respecting the Lord''s life and rescuing Qingning.


    When they heard the fighting outside, they could not help spitting out a mouthful of turbid air.


    It''s just that why did they take so long to do it than they had planned? What''s the secret?


    "Master, it''s the emperor of Zhou."


    Liu Feng is keen to find that someone is coming to the carriage. First, Liu Feng clenches his sword. When someone comes near, he finds the breath of the other party. Then he quickly stops his murderous spirit and lets go of Qingning. He whispers a word in her ear, inserts the sword back into the scabbard and retreats to the corner of the carriage.


    Qingning moved, has been held by the flow of maple, some of the body, sigh in the heart of the physique is too weak, the eyes also have a trace of anger.


    A few moments later, the carriage shook a little, and a hand with a clear and beautiful bone lifted the curtain of the carriage.


    It was a man who got on the carriage alone. Qingning saw the assassins in black outside being chased and killed by the people he had brought through the curtain he had opened. It was hard for him to help.


    This group of assassins can make the escorts on this trip have no fighting back power, and their strength can be seen. You know, they are not ordinary escorts, but soldiers who fight in the battlefield and die.


    But now the situation is reversed. The assassins are struggling to break through the encirclement, and the people who have worked hard to cultivate are killed. Does the man behind the scenes feel sorry?


    Su Mang in the dark: heartache, thief pull heartache!


    Out of a primitive Chu Yuan, they would not be let down lightly and feel that there was no other emperor''s eyeliner in the army.


    For the sake of insurance, this mission is all the shadow guards carefully cultivated by the royal family. Although they are not as good as Qianyu in all aspects, they are also useful.


    Seeing the heavy loss, Su mang could only bear it with his teeth. The grand plan of the LORD was very important. He couldn''t do anything bad for a few shadow guards.

 Chapter 815

    The curtain down, isolated from the outside of the cruel scene, gorgeous but damaged many of the carriage, because of the arrival of men, become different.


    It''s hard for the blue cloth to cover its beautiful appearance. It''s thin lipped and slightly hooked. It''s easy to pick on the eyebrows. It''s a romantic face. When people see it, they will have a pity: how can they be a man!


    Even though he was born like this, people dare not blaspheme him. Looking at the bleak danger in the corner of his eyes, we can see that he is an extraordinary man, who has always been in a high position!


    This kind of character, others will not help but lower their heads, dare not look at it more, give birth to a sense of awe, but Qingning has always been the most independent one.


    "Season South scenery!"


    Biting his teeth, he called out the name of the other party, took the teacup on the case and smashed it on the other party. There was no abruptness at all, which made Meinan ashamed. Qingning was only angry. This guy didn''t act according to the appointment, which made her a false alarm!


    False alarm is just a small thing. What Qingning is really angry about is that he comes to make trouble when she just takes the first step. At present, she doesn''t even dispel Luo Xiao''s suspicion, so he doesn''t cooperate. Then how can she let those who hurt the prince pay the price step by step?


    In his capacity, should not appear here, Luo Xiao once suspected, the consequence is unimaginable!


    "Ah Ning, I like to see you angry. You look like a 15-year-old girl."


    Ji Nanjing easily evades the "hidden weapon". There is a smile on his dazzling face. He seldom smiles like this. Especially in recent years, his heart is completely cold because of his scheming. Only when he is in Qingning, can he show such a sincere and joyful smile without any calculating purpose.


    Just such a dazzling smile is just fleeting, Ji Nanjing glimpsed in the corner, a very low sense of existence flow maple, sink face: "roll down!"


    Liu Feng, who had been frowning, raised his head. His deep eyes implied an unknown emotion. He looked at Ji Nanjing and fought silently. Obviously, no matter how high Ji Nanjing''s identity was, his master was only Qingning. No one could command him except her!


    Moreover, as the master of Yingwei, Liufeng is very proud and does not want to disgrace Qingning. Ji Nanjing orders him in such a tone that Liufeng will not let him confront him.


    "Liufeng, you go out first. Don''t let anyone near you."


    Although Qingning is still angry with Ji Nanjing, she has to take into account the current situation. She has to figure out what the master wants and never let him screw up.


    "Yes."


    Flow Maple bowed to answer a, in Ji Nanjing disdain in the eyes of the carriage, stand beside the carriage, for the safety of the master, but also don''t let others find the clue.


    "Ah Ning, what should he do if he is late?"


    The man who gets in the way of the eye finally leaves. Ji Nanjing is cynical again. It''s hard to tell the true from the false.


    The other side was laughing and hiding emotions, but Qingning''s eyes were sharp, and his face was even gloomy. He looked directly at him and said, "if you want to move him, kill me together, otherwise, I will make you regret it!"


    "Yes, he''s the last one your prince''s brother left to you. Don''t you think much of him? Don''t be angry. I miss you as soon as you leave. I''ve come after you specially, and you''re not touched at all? "


    Ji Nanjing is really angry when he sees Qingning. He quickly loses his smile to coax him. If his subordinates see him, they can''t believe it. Will they doubt that this man is really their dictatorial emperor, the emperor of the southern Zhou Dynasty?

 Chapter 816

    "Don''t be poor. Tell me why you came to Qi!"


    How can Qingning have the heart to joke with him? Maybe now Luo Xiao has got the news!


    "I..."


    Peach eyes full of smile, Ji Nanjing mouth to say, Qingning directly put his hand over his mouth: "I don''t want to listen to nonsense!"


    Before he spoke, Qingning knew that the goods were not decent again.


    "Wuwu..."


    Ji Nanjing blinked as if to show his innocence. Qingning''s little hand touched his thin lip, which made his heart move and he laughed again. He couldn''t help thinking, if he licked her palm at the moment, would she be as hairy as his cat?


    It''s a pity that Ji Nanjing''s little plan didn''t come true. When Qingning found the banter in his eyes, he immediately withdrew his hand and looked at the young but stable emperor.


    Sometimes, Qingning is happy to accompany Ji Nanjing to go crazy together. They meet each other when they are most desperate. They understand each other''s loneliness and sadness, and the occasional indulgence is just catharsis.


    Not now! Three years later, Ji Nanjing has become the real emperor of the southern Zhou Dynasty. But she, the dead bone of the prince''s brother, still exists. She can''t tolerate those people''s natural and unrestrained life and doesn''t pay for her own cruelty!


    "Well, don''t always be calm. You are 15 years old, not 50 years old. Don''t worry, I won''t fool around. Is this trust gone?"


    Ji Nanjing sighed, two fingers pressed Qingning cheek, slightly pulled up, pulled out a very ugly smile.


    "Trust? Then you have to do something that I can trust! I''ve been with you for three years, rooting out dissidents and trying to seize the power of the southern Zhou Dynasty. But as for you, you''re going to make trouble before my plan is completed. You''re trying to destroy me! "


    Qingning pats Ji Nanjing''s hand. When she says these things, her voice changes and she is obviously angry. She always thinks that Ji Nanjing and she are friends who identify with each other and can understand each other. Even if they often have differences on small things, he will never make her hope disillusioned.


    However, what Ji Nanjing has done makes her feel powerless. A foreign emperor suddenly runs to the place where her country has been subjugated. The relationship with her is unusual. What does Luo Xiao think? How do those people in Los Angeles guess?


    Ji Nanjing finally can''t resist Qingning''s anger. He put away his awkwardness and said, "ah Ning, even if I destroy the world, I won''t destroy you. I will help you and do what I say."


    Qingning saw that he was serious, but he still doubted: "how did you come?"


    Shouldn''t he be the emperor of the southern Zhou Dynasty?


    Ji Nanjing carefully tidies up some messy clothes for Qingning. She looks even intimate. She wants to say a few words of love for her, but Qingning''s eyes warn her, so she has to tell her truthfully: "even if you go back to Luoguo, we can''t completely break the contact. For future convenience, I think it''s best to be your life-saving benefactor, isn''t it?"


    "We have planned for so long to cooperate with each other. You help me to avenge and I help you weaken Luoguo. We have already arranged the channels of contact. Your reason is untenable!"


    Although it sounds reasonable, Ji Nanjing saved her. In the future, although they belong to different countries, they are related. It''s understandable to be familiar with them.


    But Qingning didn''t buy it at all. In order to return home, she planned for a long time and considered many aspects. Ji Nanjing was a great help to her. Naturally, she thought of a way to exchange information.

 Chapter 817

    Ji Nanjing laughs and looks out of the window. The assassin has been killed. The guards want to check the carriage, but they are stopped by his people.


    He knew that such a sudden situation would be reported to Luo Xiao. Luo Xiao would probably lead the troops in person, and he and Qingning would never have the chance to talk alone again.


    Thinking of this, Ji Nanjing leans on the cushion and stares at Qingning with deep eyes, as if to engrave her in the bottom of her eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qingning is a little hairy by him. Since he is in power, his temperament has become more and more unpredictable. No matter how clever she is, sometimes she can''t really understand the real psychology of an emperor.


    "Ah Ning, I have to give my life to help you."


    "Xu you Mei!"


    Because of his eyes and words, Qingning''s mood became a little irritable, and pretended to have no intention to fight with Ji Nanjing.


    Ji Nanjing is pleased with her. Qingning has already noticed that she has no intention. Either she is honest or she takes a circuitous way to explain to him that she has no intention. Unfortunately, the goods either pretend not to understand or play a rogue.


    In the end, we still need to rely on him. We can''t tear our skin. Qingning can only try to ignore him. But as soon as she comes back to Luo Xiao, he says so, and she begins to worry.


    "Well, I know you can''t get married for the time being, especially me, or you can''t get to the center of Luo country, but I must remind you that I can give you time to revenge, but you can''t fall in love with other men, otherwise... I will be crazy."


    Ji Nanjing with deliberate temptation, Qingning smile very hook people: "a Ning, I launched a crazy look, you have seen."


    Don''t open your eyes in Qingning. She has seen it.


    Three years ago, because of the death of the old emperor of the southern Zhou Dynasty, all of a sudden, without leaving a word about his successor, the forces of the princes began to fight. They did not stand well in advance. Somehow, they suddenly thought of Ji Nanjing, the fifth prince who was a proton in the state of Qi.


    Maybe it''s because Ji Nanjing has no relatives. Once it''s done, they are powerful officials who help the dragon.


    They welcome Ji Nanjing into the palace and support him to the throne. Qingning also follows Ji Nanjing to the southern Zhou Dynasty. They see with their own eyes how he pretends to be a fool, so that his supporters can rest assured and his brothers can take it lightly.


    Until he sat on the throne, the end of more than a year of struggle for the throne.


    On the day he ascended the throne, when he raised the butcher''s knife, what Qingning saw was that he was holding a sharp sword, incarnating himself as a butcher, killing all the people who had despised him. Even if he voluntarily submitted to his brothers because of his lack of strength, he didn''t stay, so as to avoid future trouble.


    On that day, Ji Nanjing, with outstanding appearance, was covered with blood, like a devil climbing out of hell.


    Qingning knows the hatred in his heart, so she can accept his cruelty, but if one day, he will use that method to deal with her


    "Ah Ning, what do you think? Don''t be afraid. As long as you don''t fall in love with others, I will never hurt you!"


    Seeing what Qingning seems to think of, his face changes. Ji Nanjing gently takes her into his arms and regards her as a treasure. He has never done this to anyone. Qingning is the first and last one.


    "Well, I see."


    Qingning should, know his bigotry, they are the same people in their bones, naturally also know that at this moment absolutely can''t say against the words, otherwise, he absolutely can''t let her go back to Luo!


    But in my heart, she began to be afraid. Fortunately, she didn''t show all her strength. If she turned her face, she didn''t have a way to escape.

 Chapter 818

    Luo Xiao blocks the news that Ji Nanjing is here. Ji Nanjing lives in the Imperial Palace and often has a long secret talk with Luo Xiao. Of course, the out of tune emperor often comes to disturb Qingning, but they are all blocked.


    At present, Luo Xiao doesn''t want his only daughter to have too much involvement with the emperor of Zhou to be known. The emperor of Luo is afraid of him. How can he be allowed to have more friends in the southern Zhou Dynasty.


    Over the past few days, Qingning gradually regained some strength from being frightened. Qianyu had been ill for two days at first, and then insisted on coming to Qingning to wait on her. She was very ashamed of her poor protection, which frightened Qingning.


    Thousands of rain is so loyal to Qing Ning. However, since she has to support the sick body, Qing Ning has not stopped it. After all, Luo Xiao has her own role. Anyway, there are many servants in the room and eye liner.


    He found that Qianyu had been staring at her for a long time, which was not what an excellent Prince Yingwei should do. Qingning looked at her with a smile and said, "Qianyu, I look like my father, right?"


    Qianyu seems to be still in a daze, unintentionally replied: "the princess really looks like the prince, but if you look carefully, you can still find the shadow of the princess... The servant has violated, please punish the princess!"


    "What are you doing? The injury is not good yet. Get up quickly. "


    Looking at Qianyu kneeling in front of him with a bit of chagrin and fear, Qingning''s eyes flashed, stood up and wanted to help people up in person.


    "Princess, be careful. I can''t afford it."


    Qingning''s body has been poisoned and hollowed out. Although it is not at the time of attack, it is also very weak. How dare Qianyu let her help? Busy stood up, carefully waiting for Qingning, and sat down, but also thoughtful for her to put on clothes, for fear of her catching cold.


    "Thank you very much."


    Qingning is no longer talking, just looking at the sky outside the window. Qianyu is also used to her. During her cultivation, when Qingning has nothing to do, she will sit in front of the window, so she doesn''t know what to think.


    What Qianyu doesn''t know is that Qingning is thinking about her. Just now Qianyu mentioned the princess, which makes Qingning very surprised. As a well-trained shadow guard, Qianyu won''t know that the late Princess Zhan is an existence that can''t be easily mentioned in the palace.


    Is it a trial or really unintentional?


    I little interesting.


    "See you."


    Qingning is still thinking about Qianyu, whether Luoxiao knows, maybe this is arranged by Luoxiao, don''t want Luoxiao to have arrived at the gate of her residence.


    Taking advantage of her being stabbed to delay time, the follow-up things naturally have to be done completely. While Luo Xiao started to pursue the so-called remaining evils of Qi, he often came to visit her to show his love for licking the calf.


    "Father..."


    Qingning pose to get up to meet, Luo Xiao has strided to the front, will her in the reclining chair, said don''t be polite.


    His face was full of gratitude, but in fact he was full of black lines. The father was really used to it. With the strength he put on her shoulder, was it murder or compassion?


    However, Qingning didn''t think much about Luo Xiao''s intention to test her constitution. After a few days, she could see that the master was born in a noble family and had been fighting all the year round. She didn''t know how to really sympathize with women.


    However, with his face, identity and strength, there is no need to worry about it. Those women will only rush up, no matter what!


    "Father, do you have something to tell me?"


    See Luo Xiao waved to the servants of the room to retreat, leaving only a thousand rain, Qingning will be very witty to take the initiative to ask.

 Chapter 819

    "The emperor of Zhou asked me to marry you and would like to employ you as the head of the central palace of the southern Zhou Dynasty."


    Luo Xiao is always too lazy to talk nonsense, and has nothing to warn him first, so he talks about the news directly with Qingning.


    Qingning almost didn''t jump out of the reclining chair. Ji Nanjing has been here for several days. I don''t know how much trouble she has caused. In front of Luo Xiao, she says that they met in the state of Qi three years ago, but now they say such things!


    What''s that expression? Shocked with stoic anger?


    Luo Xiao finished, eyes have been staring at Qingning, want to see how she reacts, Qingning performance beyond his expectation.


    "Father, daughter won''t!"


    Qingning hides his emotions and expresses his position firmly.


    "Why?"


    Luo Xiao frowned. Although he didn''t like romantic beauty, he also knew that most people like good-looking ones at the age of Qingning. Besides, Ji Nanjing was not only good-looking, but also the emperor of Southern Zhou Dynasty. He gave her the position of Queen of the palace.


    "My daughter is from the state of Luo. She doesn''t want to leave the country. She wants to see more rivers for her brother."


    At this point, Qingning hesitated again, obedient way: "body hair skin, by the parents, if the father nodded, the daughter will obey."


    She doesn''t believe it. Luo Xiao dares to marry her at this time. It''s the emperor of another country!


    "Zhou Huang is a good man, but since you don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    Luo Xiao is very satisfied that Qingning is not bewildered by beauty. At present, he doesn''t have this plan, but it''s said that Ji Nanjing always comes to Qingning with such a face. Luo Xiao is worried that Qingning will be moved like an ordinary girl, which will damage his good deeds.


    "Thank you, father."


    As expected, Qingning has adjusted her mind to suppress Ji Nanjing''s complaint. In the face of Luo Xiao, she is the calm daughter.


    "You are still young. If you are interested in Zhou Huang in the future, please tell me at any time and I will let you achieve your wish."


    Luo Xiao got a satisfactory answer, but when he left, he said so, which made Qingning''s heart sink.


    Ji Nanjing wants to marry him as a queen. It seems that Luo Xiao has moved his mind. Zhonggong... Means that his daughter will become the mother of the state of the southern Zhou Dynasty. In the future, the royal family of the southern Zhou Dynasty will have a part of Luo Xiao!


    Qingning knows that with Luo Xiao''s pride and ambition, he is very happy. Maybe he can be an insider through her to win the southern Zhou Dynasty.


    Although at present, Luo Xiao has just won the battle, and his power and prestige have greatly increased, the emperor of Luo will try to suppress it, and it is impossible to make this marriage a success. But in the future, according to Luo Xiao''s ability, he will gradually control the imperial court. At that time, who can stop the marriage?


    Deep sigh, Qingning just hope that this day does not come, in Ji Nanjing, they are confidants, but they can not become a husband and wife, are exclusive people, who are willing to submit to whom!


    As soon as Luo Xiao left, the courtyard of Qingning became lively. Lu Qi, a young general, was determined to marry Qian Yu. Because of his performance in escort, Lu Qi entered Luo Xiao''s eyes and gave him an important position. He also had the opportunity to walk in the imperial palace of Qi and meet Qian Yu.


    No, he''s coming back.


    "Liu Feng, do you have anyone you like? Ha ha, suddenly I wonder if you will be as cheeky as Lu Qi when you like someone


    Lu Qi came as soon as he was free, which became a great pleasure in the Qingning courtyard. Looking at Qian Yu''s cold face and Lu Qi''s clumsy smile, Qingning''s mood improved a lot, making fun of Liu Feng.


    "Liu Feng has only master."


    Just now about Ji Nanjing to marry dialogue, flow Maple heard.


    Standing behind Qingning, her tall body casts a shadow and covers Qingning. Qingning doesn''t find it. Behind her, Liufeng''s eyes exceed Yingwei''s loyalty and ambition.

 Chapter 820

    Since she refused, Luo Xiao never mentioned Ji Nanjing in front of her until yesterday.


    Yesterday, Luo Xiao came in person and said in an irresistible tone: "the Zhou emperor is going to leave. He is your life-saving benefactor. You should send him away."


    There is no way to avoid it. Luo Xiao''s attitude is firm, so Qingning is reluctant to send the God of plague today.


    "Do you belong to a horse with such a long face?"


    Ji Nanjing was not affected by Qingning''s cold face at all. He came in Qingning''s carriage and left under the cover of it. With the help of Luo Xiao, no one would know that the emperor of the southern Zhou Dynasty had been to the state of Qi.


    "The carriage is so spacious, don''t crowd with me!"


    More than half a month after the assassination, Luo Xiao succeeded in delaying the return of ban Shi to the imperial court. However, it is said that Luo Huang sent important ministers of the imperial court to make a declaration, and they are already on the way. In case of any accident, Luo Xiao didn''t come to see him off in person to avoid too much noise. So Qingning didn''t bear his temper and even said dirty words.


    "No, Anning. I''ll rub it."


    Ji Nanjing seems to be used to Qingning, but he is not annoyed. He still speaks with a smile. He even leans his head on Qingning''s shoulder and looks charming. With such a face, he has such a small expression. It''s really evil.


    But this makes Qingning more gloomy - this guy is a terrible time bomb.


    "I really want those people in the southern Zhou Dynasty to see what virtue tyrant is in their eyes!"


    In the end, he didn''t push Ji Nanjing away and let him do mischief. He didn''t really invade her. Qingning''s disgusting but helpless appearance made Ji Nanjing laugh.


    This smile is not like the affectation he just deliberately pinched out. It is so sincere and beautiful, just like an innocent child.


    "Ah Ning, I dare not call myself a tyrant in front of you."


    Qingning didn''t have a good air of sideways glance at him: "dare not?"


    Who did not act according to the plan, which made her worry, and who threatened her not to fall in love with others, or she would go crazy?


    Ji Nanjing moved to Qingning, held her small face, let her look at him, words full of Wei qubaba: "of course not, I can only obediently wait for the Lord to spoil in the southern Zhou Dynasty, I heard that there is a matchless son of Luo state, who has been meticulous to you, there is a little Marquis, and you are a happy enemy, and there are..."


    "There''s your sister!"


    Qingning breaks free from the shackles and doesn''t open her eyes. She thinks her heart is dead, but the evil is the evil. The goods suddenly change their sex and put on this posture. It has to be said that at a certain moment, she is almost crazy.


    The people mentioned in Ji Nanjing''s words... Qingning feels a little trance. It seems that only three years have passed, but it is as long as several centuries. In the end, their mentality has changed. Even if it has nothing to do with them, they can''t be heartless.


    "Oh, if not."


    Ji Nanjing was very satisfied that he had just been able to confuse Qingning. Even for a moment, he hated his face very much. Because of his appearance, he didn''t know how much humiliation he had suffered when he was a hostage in the state of Qi, but now he is glad because he has no conscience.


    "I can only send you here. When you go back to the southern Zhou Dynasty, don''t be too reckless. You have only been in power for one or two years, and there are still forces waiting for the opportunity."


    Because of the assassination, Qingning is still "scared". Even if it is heavily guarded, it will not go out of the capital of Qi. When the motorcade is near the gate of the city, Liufeng taps on the car body outside. Qingning can''t help spitting out a foul breath, and the goods are finally leaving!


    "Well. Ah Ning... "


    Ji Nanjing answered and called Qingning''s name. In the end, he didn''t say anything. He gave her a deep look, which meant that they understood each other.


    Princess Anle was a little better. She felt that the weather was good, so she went on a trip to the capital. She did not stop on the way, and went back to the palace after a circle.


    No one knows that the motorcade once stayed at the gate of the city for a moment. What''s more, the young emperor of the southern Zhou Dynasty once came.

 Chapter 821

    "Qianyu, how are you getting along with Ning''er these days?"


    Qingning sends Ji Nanjing out of the city. Qianyu doesn''t accompany her. Luoxiao takes the opportunity to ask her questions.


    The princess has a life-saving grace to Qianyu, so she is especially interested in Qingning.


    Luo Xiao knows that he didn''t tell Qianyu about the assassination plan in advance, but let her show her sincerity and get the trust of Qingning without knowing it.


    Compared with not being discovered by his daughter, Luo Xiao prefers to believe that Qingning is smart enough to know why.


    His daughter, can be vulgar, can be arrogant, but not without brain.


    Luo Xiao doesn''t mind what he thinks when Qingning finds out that he did it. In his opinion, even if he knows it, Qingning needs to rely on him to survive.


    His purpose is to have his shadow guard among the people Qingning trusts. The identity of his daughter is special. He wants to take advantage of his daughter, but he can''t let Qingning do something bad with this identity.


    "The princess is indifferent to everyone, and her subordinates are incompetent."


    After the event, Qianyu also guessed a possibility, but she didn''t dare to ask more. Fortunately, Qingning was OK. In the face of Luo Xiao''s inquiry, she told Luo Xiao the truth.


    "Go down."


    Luo Xiao is not disappointed. It''s too easy to be believable. In this world, sincerity doesn''t necessarily change trust. Let''s see.


    At this moment, Su Yi looks inside. Luo Xiao knows that he must have something to report, otherwise he won''t disturb him easily, so he tells Qianyu to leave.


    "Lord, not long after Zhou Huang left the city, our people lost them."


    As for Ji Nanjing, except for the people who were there that day, Su Yi knew that he existed. Today, when Ji Nanjing came back from the city, they deliberately watched him, but they still didn''t.


    It''s still a matter of deep trust and interest. We should know what we shouldn''t look at and what we shouldn''t ask. We should be clear-minded and show our real talents when we need them.


    However, the emperor of Zhou was willing to set up a written document to show that the conditions given by the king were rich. Perhaps, most of the Qi kingdom had become the land of the southern Zhou Dynasty which was not open to the public!

 Chapter 822

    Since she refused, Luo Xiao never mentioned Ji Nanjing in front of her until yesterday.


    Yesterday, Luo Xiao came in person and said in an irresistible tone: "the Zhou emperor is going to leave. He is your life-saving benefactor. You should send him away."


    There is no way to avoid it. Luo Xiao''s attitude is firm, so Qingning is reluctant to send the God of plague today.


    "Do you belong to a horse with such a long face?"


    Ji Nanjing was not affected by Qingning''s cold face at all. He came in Qingning''s carriage and left under the cover of it. With the help of Luo Xiao, no one would know that the emperor of the southern Zhou Dynasty had been to the state of Qi.


    "The carriage is so spacious, don''t crowd with me!"


    More than half a month after the assassination, Luo Xiao succeeded in delaying the return of ban Shi to the imperial court. However, it is said that Luo Huang sent important ministers of the imperial court to make a declaration, and they are already on the way. In case of any accident, Luo Xiao didn''t come to see him off in person to avoid too much noise. So Qingning didn''t bear his temper and even said dirty words.


    "No, Anning. I''ll rub it."


    Ji Nanjing seems to be used to Qingning, but he is not annoyed. He still speaks with a smile. He even leans his head on Qingning''s shoulder and looks charming. With such a face, he has such a small expression. It''s really evil.


    But this makes Qingning more gloomy - this guy is a terrible time bomb.


    "I really want those people in the southern Zhou Dynasty to see what virtue tyrant is in their eyes!"


    In the end, he didn''t push Ji Nanjing away and let him do mischief. He didn''t really invade her. Qingning''s disgusting but helpless appearance made Ji Nanjing laugh.


    This smile is not like the affectation he just deliberately pinched out. It is so sincere and beautiful, just like an innocent child.


    "Ah Ning, I dare not call myself a tyrant in front of you."


    Qingning didn''t have a good air of sideways glance at him: "dare not?"


    Who did not act according to the plan, which made her worry, and who threatened her not to fall in love with others, or she would go crazy?


    Ji Nanjing moved to Qingning, held her small face, let her look at him, words full of Wei qubaba: "of course not, I can only obediently wait for the Lord to spoil in the southern Zhou Dynasty, I heard that there is a matchless son of Luo state, who has been meticulous to you, there is a little Marquis, and you are a happy enemy, and there are..."


    "There''s your sister!"


    Qingning breaks free from the shackles and doesn''t open her eyes. She thinks her heart is dead, but the evil is the evil. The goods suddenly change their sex and put on this posture. It has to be said that at a certain moment, she is almost crazy.


    The people mentioned in Ji Nanjing''s words... Qingning feels a little trance. It seems that only three years have passed, but it is as long as several centuries. In the end, their mentality has changed. Even if it has nothing to do with them, they can''t be heartless.


    "Oh, if not."


    Ji Nanjing was very satisfied that he had just been able to confuse Qingning. Even for a moment, he hated his face very much. Because of his appearance, he didn''t know how much humiliation he had suffered when he was a hostage in the state of Qi, but now he is glad because he has no conscience.


    "I can only send you here. When you go back to the southern Zhou Dynasty, don''t be too reckless. You have only been in power for one or two years, and there are still forces waiting for the opportunity."


    Because of the assassination, Qingning is still "scared". Even if it is heavily guarded, it will not go out of the capital of Qi. When the motorcade is near the gate of the city, Liufeng taps on the car body outside. Qingning can''t help spitting out a foul breath, and the goods are finally leaving!


    "Well. Ah Ning... "


    Ji Nanjing answered and called Qingning''s name. In the end, he didn''t say anything. He gave her a deep look, which meant that they understood each other.


    Princess Anle was a little better. She felt that the weather was good, so she went on a trip to the capital. She did not stop on the way, and went back to the palace after a circle.


    No one knows that the motorcade once stayed at the gate of the city for a moment. What''s more, the young emperor of the southern Zhou Dynasty once came.

 Chapter 823

    "General Lu, you have to be more secure. Don''t scare the princess. If you don''t marry your daughter-in-law, you''ll die!"


    When Qingning came back, she saw a group of little servant girls chirping around Lu Qi. Lu Qi, with several of his men, was swinging in the yard.


    See Qingning come in, have please.


    Qingning didn''t care much about it. He asked, "thousand rain."


    "Back to the princess, Miss Qianyu hid in her room and refused to come out."


    A smart little servant girl came forward to reply. Her face was full of smile. She also looked at Lu Qi, full of happiness.


    Lu Qi scratched his head with embarrassment: "I heard that the princess was bored in the palace and went out for a walk. But it''s not safe outside the palace. Girls as big as you in my hometown like to play on the swing, so I came to get one for you!"


    Take a walk... Qingning can''t help taking a little smoke from the corner of her mouth. She really took a walk and took Ji Nanjing away by the way.


    Lu Qi was not a high born man. He heard that he had been a reckless man. Although he had been regulated by the military for several years, he was still careless and didn''t know how to avoid it. He looked directly at Qingning, and his tone was quite like a big brother who made a trick for his sister to stop running around.


    "Thank you very much, general Lu."


    Such a frank man, Qingning''s tone of voice also followed a lot of light.


    Lu Qi has been shut up by Qian Yu for many times, but I don''t know who gave the idea that Qian Yu is her servant girl. As long as she nods her head, Qian yu should be his daughter-in-law even if she doesn''t want to. So these days, Lu Qi often comes to visit her. He either comes up with something to take care of her body, or he comes up with something novel to coax her into being a child.


    It''s really inconvenient for Qingning to point out that Qianyu is not her servant girl. She is the first-class secret guard in the royal family. She has to serve Luo Xiao all her life. Without herself, it''s even more impossible to get married, unless Luo Xiao places her in the man''s side in an insider way


    It''s hard to be stupid in life. Let Lu Qi follow his heart. Now that he''s in Luo Xiao''s eyes, there''s no shortage of people to educate him in various ways. I believe that he will soon understand the sophistication of the world and the cruelty of strategy. Who can keep his original intention?


    "The princess is back."


    Qianyu in the room hears the news and comes out of the room. Without looking, she locks her eyes on Lu Qi and helps Qingning into the room.


    Lu Qi is also used to being ignored. He shouts to Qingning in a loud voice: "I''ll leave first. If the princess wants something, I''ll find it for you."


    "The LORD sent someone to ask about the princess''s health. The envoy will come to announce the decree in a few days. As soon as the envoy arrives, the days of going back to court will soon be over."


    As if Qian Yu didn''t know Lu Qi at all and didn''t mention him at all, he helped Qingning to sit down and brought tea with the right temperature. Seeing that Qingning drank two mouthfuls slowly, he just talked about the matter.


    "My body is clear to you and my father. Whether you can start or not is up to him. If you think it''s not the right time, I can''t get out of bed."


    Qingning smile, can not hear the anger.


    Thousands of rain listened, but could not help but become humbly. The princess did not trust her and put her in the eye of the emperor.


    She wanted to tell the princess that both the princess and the prince were her master and son, and she would protect them with her life, but she knew that the princess would not believe it, and who would let their father and daughter not kiss each other.


    "Princess, the Lord is very concerned about you."


    She guessed, it seems that the princess also guessed, the prince took advantage of the safety of the princess to delay time, so did her father. Although the princess did not say, it should be sad.


    Thousand rain also don''t know how, want to comfort now quiet but look very lonely Qingning.


    "Well, I know."


    Luo Xiao naturally cares about her, especially after Ji Nanjing wants her to be queen.

 Chapter 824

    Conquering the capital of Qi is the completion of the mission. It''s time to return to the imperial court. The emperor will send people to take care of everything that follows.


    But Princess Anle missed Prince Wenrui and was assassinated by the remaining evils on the way to sacrifice. Zhan Wang''s daughter was worried that she would be restored if she left the state of Qi easily, so she would not accept the fate of the king. Zhan Wang stayed and continued to suppress the remaining evils, which was also the time to take care of her body.


    According to the news in the capital, Emperor Luo didn''t blame him. Special envoys came to help. Meanwhile, they brought a highly respected imperial doctor to treat Princess Anle, so as to show the Royal kindness.


    "Princess, the old prince is coming to the gate."


    This time on behalf of the Luo emperor is the only hereditary king of different surnames in the state of Luo, the old minister of the humerus in the three dynasties, the British King Ling Qi. Even if Luo Xiao met him, he would have to be courteous.


    Qingning was a little shocked when he learned that the old king of England had come in person. Ling Qi had already passed his prime of life, and now he was considered a very old man. The capital of Luo was far away from the state of Qi, and the emperor was not afraid of the old man''s mistakes on the road.


    However, Luo Huang asked him to come out of the mountain. He had a way to refuse, but he came. What does that mean?


    Qingning''s eyes are still, and she lets her servant girls and servants wear the clothes that a princess should have. She thinks that as the princes come of age, when they are over 40 this year, their health will go downhill, and the capital will be more and more turbulent. Luo Xiao has won such a battle again, and her power will increase greatly. Does the king want to come to this muddy water?


    Oh, the more chaotic, the better. She is waiting for the prince to fight for the throne. Luo Xiao is very powerful. Only in this way can she burn everything up with a spark and take advantage of the turbulent situation!


    "Princess, the Lord has been waiting for the angel at the gate of the palace. Please move your car, too."


    As soon as he had finished wearing, someone came to urge him. Qingning was surrounded by people and went to the palace gate in a soft sedan chair. The king of England came with the imperial edict, which means that the emperor and all the officials including Luo Xiao had to kneel at the palace gate to welcome the Imperial edict. Qingning had a title, and even if he was ill, he had to support the imperial edict.


    The people who lift the sedan chair have kung fu in their body. Their feet are very fast. Before they touch Qingning, they arrive at the main gate of the imperial palace of the state of Qi.


    At this moment, the Palace door opened and many officers and soldiers knelt down one by one. Du Luoxiao was standing. He only had to kneel down when he read the imperial edict.


    "Father, my daughter is late."


    The younger generation should have arrived earlier than the older generation. In fact, Qingning is not too late. It can only be said that Luo Xiao, including those who follow him, are all martial arts practitioners. They don''t have so many rules and regulations to wear, and they are very agile.


    "No problem, you are not in good health. Don''t kneel now."


    Luo Xiao didn''t blame him. He looked at the black spot in front of him. It was Ying Wang and his party who were still some distance away.


    "Thank you, father."


    If you can''t get down on your knees, Qingning will be happy. You can also rely on Qianyu, a human pillar. It would be better if you don''t have so much burden on your body and head.


    She was granted the title of Princess Anle. Her father is now her brother. He is in a high position. He was raised under the empress''s knee when he was young. He is close to the prince. He is more noble than the princesses from other imperial concubines. In those years, her service rose again and again, adding more valuable treasures.


    In the past, which girl family did not love jewelry, beautiful clothes? Qingning is also very happy to have these. Now, she only feels dazzling. These so-called nobles are all the products of the division of power, and she is just the accessory of the superior to show the game.

 Chapter 825

    "I''ll see you."


    Qing Ning bowed his head and knees, and saluted Ling Qi according to the rules.


    Ling Qi has been here for three days. He is busy handing over affairs every day. Qingning just walks around. Unexpectedly, he meets him.


    "Ha ha, don''t be polite, princess. Are you enjoying the fish?"


    Ling Qi smiles brightly and looks at Qingning with the elder''s love. His eyes touch the rain around Qingning and move away quietly.


    "Well."


    Qingning politely and alienated response, seriously looking at the fish in the lotus pond.


    Ling Qi didn''t seem to see Qingning''s estrangement. She continued to talk with her red face: "the princess is really grown up. I still remember that when you were five or six years old, you came to my palace to play and clamored to eat the ornamental fish. Mohan was depending on you for everything. He fished up the whole pond and cooked with all means to make you happy."


    Mentioning that person, Qingning''s expression coagulated for a moment. Knowing that the old fox was staring at all her performances, she began to smile and was very embarrassed: "when I was a child, I was mischievous and ruined the scenery of the British Prince''s mansion. I hope that the prince is ignorant when he was young. Don''t blame me."


    Even though she tried to ignore it, there was still a picture in her mind. How free she was at that time!


    The queen and the prince are in favor of her, and several aristocratic princes who are friendly with the prince are sincere to her. Not to mention the fish of the king''s family, she dares to do so even if they are raised in the royal garden!


    "Blame? How to talk about this? I always treat the princess as a granddaughter. Besides, you just said a few words. It''s Mo Han who has paid for her actions. In a word, I should thank the princess. Mo Han is calm and steady. He shoulders the burden of the royal family, but he lacks the childlike fun that ordinary children should have. I''m very distressed. It''s the liveliness of the princess that brings him a lot of smiles. "


    Ling Mohan


    The polite smile on Qingning''s face is gradually disappearing. The king of England has repeatedly mentioned his eldest grandson, the first childe in the capital. Is this testing her mind?


    Indeed, when she was a child, she liked Ling Mohan, who always indulged her tenderly. At that time, he was the companion of the prince, and he was a close friend with the prince. Compared with the prince who spoiled her but also urged her to behave, Qingning preferred to be close to Ling Mohan no matter right or wrong.


    Even, she once indulged in his beauty and talent, which girl has no dream? The prince in the dream is perfect, but he treats her every detail.


    However, the prince died early and her dream woke up. She didn''t blame him, but the way was different.


    "This time, Mo Han heard that you are still alive, and he has to come to pick you up, but now he has the emperor''s order. He is in public office, so he can''t leave without permission."


    Seeing that Qingning finally showed some emotion, the king continued to talk about his eldest son in front of Qingning.


    "Mr. Ling''s love is not worthy. Qingning only wishes him a smooth career and a good life. Qingning is tired. Please leave first. "


    Although the old ministers of the three dynasties have retired behind the scenes for many years, they are still powerful and have far-reaching influence. They are more cunning than ordinary foxes. They are not willing to have much contact with him.


    After saying goodbye, he did not wait for the king to respond. After a quick salute, he was escorted away by the maid women.


    Mr. Ling


    Ling Qi, the king of England, pondered over Qingning''s address and attitude towards Ling Mohan. He could not imagine what his grandson would look like when he heard her call him "Ling Gongzi".


    Can''t help sighing deeply, the princess has realized the difficulty of the world, but Mohan doesn''t want to put it down.


    Ling Qi''s life was ups and downs, and he finally became famous. If you ask him the greatest pride of his life, he will answer that it is not power, but his eldest grandson, Ling Mohan.


    Ling Qi is very satisfied with his great expectations for his eldest grandson, but his persistence in some things makes Ling Qi worried.

 Chapter 826

    Ling Qi came with the order of the emperor. He called it assisting in clearing up the remaining evils of the state of Qi, so that the soldiers who had been fighting for more than three years could go home as soon as possible and reunite with their families with glory. In fact, he asked Luo Xiao to hand over the control of the state of Qi and lead the soldiers back to Korea.


    With the influence of King Ling Qi''s position and the emperor''s fear, Luo Xiao finally compromised. Anyway, what he should do has been completed by taking advantage of the time delayed by Qingning''s assassination.


    As a result, the three armed forces pulled out and finally set foot on the road of returning home, while Ling Qi and some officials and soldiers stayed and continued to manage the post-war state of Qi.


    No wonder Ling Qi, who has been away from the world for many years, is willing to go out of the mountain and come here thousands of miles. It turns out that emperor Luo promised the power of Qi!


    Luo Xiao and Qingning both shake their heads at the same way. They are afraid of Luo Xiao and want to spread their power. But is the king of England a loyal Lord? It''s no more than raising a role called the emperor''s headache.


    The former Emperor used his more than 20 years in office to suppress Ling Qi, and successfully told him to retreat behind the scenes, but now it''s not good, let him rise again!


    "Stop!"


    The army stopped at the broken temple where the prince died to show respect and sorrow.


    Qingning riding a magnificent carriage, in the dark army, has become a different landscape.


    It''s still the car of the Royal Princess of Qi. It''s not in line with the rules. The king of England''s trip represents the emperor and naturally has to say a few words for the emperor. However, Luo Xiao didn''t find a suitable car for the regulation of Qingning. He didn''t mind asking a skillful craftsman to give it a new one.


    After hearing this, the king had a headache. It''s easy to find a princess''s car. But Qingning is not an ordinary princess. Her rules are lower than ordinary princesses, but the materials of all the ritual utensils used are rare. If you want to make a new one according to the rules, when will you get it?


    No, it''s just a daughter anyway. Let the emperor worry about it. Ling Qi only hopes that Luo Xiao will leave as soon as possible, and then he will complete the emperor''s order, so that he can start to plant his own people on the land of Qi.


    All the officers and men turned over and got off the horse. Qingning also got off the carriage under the gaze of the people.


    Luo Xiao nodded slightly toward Qingning, indicating that she was not her son, and it was OK to keep her. What''s more, she was in Ji Nanjing''s eyes. He didn''t mind being nice to her.


    Qingning stood beside Luo Xiao, and the three armed forces began to mourn. At such a solemn moment, some outsiders did not know how to approach.


    "Who is it?"


    The guards are loyal to the country, and the existing people dare to destroy the silence of Prince Wenrui and glare at each other. As long as the commander says something, they will be defeated.


    "Wait, you are..."


    Qingning also turned her eyes to the uninvited guests and looked into the distance. Suddenly, she was puzzled and motioned to the soldiers not to start, but to look carefully.


    "Does the princess recognize us?"


    There are about a dozen of them, each of them is rich and handsome, with outstanding temperament. At first glance, they are learned people. Some of them stand up and salute Qingning gracefully, with neither humble nor overbearing attitude.


    "I remember, you are the hermits that the prince''s brother visited during his travels!"


    The prince''s travel is not really a tour of mountains and rivers, but a look at the land he will manage in the future and a visit to the reclusive celebrities. Qingning suddenly realized that it was only when he thought of it, with a little surprise in his tone.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Xiao is also interested. Because of the suppression of the emperor Luo, most of his subordinates are military generals, and there are few pure literati. You can see the character of these people by their behavior. If it is true, you can use it for yourself.

 Chapter 827

    "Three years ago, when we heard the news of the prince''s death, we were so indignant that we got together to make a snack for the prince with the light of fireflies."


    In the face of the magnificence and awe inspiring of the three armed forces, the residents were still calm and explained things.


    "Before the city broke, I had received a secret report about the city defense, but would you help me?"


    Looking at these people, Luo Xiao thought of the secret letter before the city broke, which saved him a lot of trouble and loss, and took the capital directly.


    At that time, he sighed that the handwriting on the letter was natural and easy. He wanted to find the person who wrote the letter and treat him well, but he didn''t succeed.


    If you look at the people in front of you, everything will be connected.


    "We are just thinking of a way to thank the prince for his kindness."


    This is to admit that it''s them! Seeing that Luo Xiao had a few smiles on his face, another one of the residents said, "today, I''d like to ask the prince to forgive me. The prince''s Revenge has been avenged. We should have returned to the mountains, but we heard that the princess survived, so we want to meet him to comfort the prince''s old acquaintance."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the princess can''t come out of the deep palace. I''m so abrupt today. Now I''ve come to see you. I''ve already made my wish!"


    The residents nodded, but Luo Xiao frowned.


    "You are all men of learning. Since you planned to be born three years ago, why don''t you go back to court with me?"


    Luo Xiao cherishes talent. Since they are all in front of him, is there any reason to let people go?


    They all laughed and shook their heads: "the LORD loves me, but we are all villagers. I''m afraid we can''t do what you want."


    Being rejected without hesitation, Luo Xiao turns her eyes to Qingning and suggests that she say something.


    Qingning, who has always been the foil, hesitated and finally said, "you were going to go back to the court together when the prince''s brother came back. If the prince''s brother is alive in heaven, I hope you can serve the country and live up to your knowledge in this life."


    "This..."


    The words came from the mouth of Qingning, which made them think of how to imagine the country and the future blueprint with the prince. For a moment, they looked at each other, but their abilities were hidden in the mountains. It was really inappropriate.


    "What the princess said is very true. All the residents have read a lot of poems and books. They should help the country and be loyal to their family and country with what they have learned all their lives."


    The king of England, who was supposed to return at the gate of the city, did not know how to get the news. He came here with gray hair but clear ears and clear eyes. His voice was bright. He had already expressed his opinion before he was seen.


    Luo Xiao hummed softly. Before he finished, the king of England came to rob people!


    Ling Qi brings a person to come over, pure rather dropped Mou son, borrow body unwell, returned carriage.


    It''s not that Ling Mohan is avoiding the king, but that she has to keep a distance from those lay people!


    In fact, there are only one or two of them. Most of them are people who have been cultivated by the prince for many years and are very loyal to him.


    Before he died, Luo Qingxuan gave Qingning the power he didn''t know by the imperial court, and told her not to take revenge. These people can protect her for a successful life.


    But Qingning let them come to the table, want to put them under the command of Luo Xiao, in order to plan for the future.


    They should have appeared when she was "assassinated" and saved her in the face of danger. In this way, she not only delayed Luo Xiao''s return to Korea, but also brought a group of useful talents.


    "Ah..."


    Qianyu is still around, Qingning is not good, there are too many emotional performance, only in the heart of her plan to severely scold Ji nanjingyitong, harm of her still have to find another opportunity to let these people and Luoxiao meet.


    But fortunately, they succeeded in arousing Luo Xiao''s interest, and the appearance of Yingwang is bound to deepen her impression.


    As for whether it will be found out that she is the one behind, Qingning is not worried at all. She has the ability to ask Luo Xiao to find no trace.

 Chapter 828

    Since the army arrived at the boundary of Luo state, it scattered most of the troops along the way according to the emperor''s order and returned to the original station. When it reached the outskirts of the capital, it was less than 50000 troops.


    Luo state did its best to attack Qi state. Now that they are victorious, they naturally have to cultivate themselves and reward the three armies. However, it''s not proper for the three armies to arrive in the capital. Although they are scattered in every corner of Luo state, the imperial court will not treat them badly, and the emperor of Luo will not come here because they admire Luo Xiao.


    Fifty thousand troops have been stationed twenty miles away from the capital for three days. The emperor''s imperial edict says that he has to choose an auspicious time to enter the capital for a reward. In fact, it''s just that he is angry with Luo Xiao for deliberately delaying his return to the court.


    This is a kind of warning. The emperor wanted to tell Luo Xiao, who was at the height of the sun because of the war, that he was the heaven of Luo state. If he won the battle, what about the respect of thousands of people? As long as a will, Luo Xiao can''t even enter the capital, let alone want to be powerful!


    Luo Xiao has not been idle for the past three days. He has been at the border all the year round and has many generals in his hands. However, his power in the capital is weak. This time, many officials and families have seen some tricks and are ready to get on the boat.


    Luo Xiao at the moment in the commander-in-chief big account, secret reception, which is the capital aristocracy?


    The emperor and Luo Xiao how you come and I go, Qingning know about, also don''t want to go into the details, at present, she feel about to depression!


    Trapped in the carriage for more than three months, normal people will feel uncomfortable. What''s more, Qingning, a sick woman, has a bad foundation and can''t bear to toss and turn. Although she was taken care of carefully on her way back, she was also unconscious and unable to lift her spirits.


    It''s hard to get to the capital, but the emperor doesn''t allow her to enter the city. She is still trapped in the barracks. Under the emperor''s eyes, Luo Xiao is more strict with the barracks, and the whole army is solemn. Even Lu Qi doesn''t dare to pester Qianyu, so it''s less fun. Qingning just finds time hard.


    "Princess, the Lord asked about your body today, and his subordinates said that you wanted to relax, and the Lord agreed."


    Qian Yu comes in from the outside, smiling Chao Qingning says that she is a dark guard, and she is not very good at serving delicate young ladies. However, after more than three months of running in, she can be more thoughtful than the servant girl who has been training for many years, and she can also detect some of Qingning''s thoughts.


    "Really? Qianyu, you are so kind


    Qingning is lying sick and reading, but in fact, she can''t read a word. When she hears this, her eyes light up. Qianyu is good for her, and she is willing to show her enthusiasm to others. Looking at Luo Xiao''s meaning, she is bound to get along with each other day and night. It''s OK to be clear in her heart, and there''s no need to aim at it.


    This is not, Luo Xiao is always busy, even her daughter can hardly see him, so Qianyu has the ability to approach Luo Xiao, who deals with official business, and work for her welfare.


    "Be careful, princess."


    Qianyu helps Qingning, who is excited to get up. Seeing the master happy, she is satisfied and knows that she has done it right.


    "I''m fine. Just clean up and let''s go."


    Luo Xiao is willing to allow her to go out of the military camp to relax, but Qingning also knows that she can''t go far. She can only go nearby and has nothing to prepare for. After a while, she strolls in the countryside. Of course, she is followed by several servant girls.


    "It''s beautiful."


    The scenery of mountains, rivers and farmland is not too comfortable for Qingning, which has been stuffy for more than three months.


    "Ah Wu ~"


    Blue sky, white clouds, spring breeze, walking in the field, suddenly heard the wolf howl.

 Chapter 829

    Wolf? How can there be wolves in the daytime, or in the village gathering place?


    Qianyu didn''t have time to think about it, because she found that a gray figure was rushing towards this side at a very fast speed. Her goal was to walk in the front of Qingning, which was a very strong wolf!


    "Princess!"


    Qianyu wants to come forward to protect her. Suddenly, a force appears on her shoulder. Then, she finds that she can''t move. She anxiously turns her head to see who dares to do so. Unexpectedly, she bumps into the eyes like an abyss. Those eyes stare at her without any emotion. Qianyu believes that even if the other party doesn''t exert force on her, she can''t move with such eyes!


    But why does Liufeng stop her from protecting her master? Does he want to harm the princess?


    In a few breath, the wolf has come to the front, thousand rain face dew panic, flow Maple not only blocked her, also stopped all people behind to kill the beast!


    In Qianyu''s panic and despair, something unexpected happened. The wolf slowed down when it came into contact with Qingning, didn''t bump into her, and stood still. With a crooked head and a whimper, it seemed that he was coquettishing to Qingning''s arms.


    "Er ha, long time no see. Do you miss your mother?"


    Qingning squats down and kneads the wolf''s head with a smile. Her eyes are full of the kindness of an old mother.


    Two ha


    Mom


    Qianyu once thought he was wrong. Why did a wolf be so close to the princess and wag his tail? Why does the princess claim to be the wolf''s mother?


    Some stiff neck turned to Liufeng, hoping to get the answer. However, Liufeng ignored her at all. Seeing that everyone was relieved and no longer nervous about meeting the wolf, he took the move and stepped aside. He was the shadow guard with a very low sense of existence. When other people didn''t notice, the corner of his mouth rose slightly - he hadn''t seen the master smile like this for a long time.


    When the master is happy, he is happy.


    Qingning had a good time with her baby erha. Regardless of the people''s fear, she often kisses her face and doesn''t care.


    Just at this time, a group of running figures appeared on the path that Comrade erha ran to, but this time it was not a group of wolves, but people. Looking at the clothes, the identity was not low.


    "Is that... Mr. Gu?"


    Some of the bodyguards around Qingning wandered around the capital. They hesitated to look at the boy who was the most complicated and difficult to wear, but ran in front of him. They were not sure that he was the famous little Zhongyong marquis.


    In front of the crowd ran very noisy, and then heard the bodyguard''s words, Qingning finally raised his head from the addicted wolf, saw a group of people can''t help laughing.


    "Well, he''s been such a fool since he was a child. Er ha, has he only grown a big man but not a brain in the past three years?"


    Erha seems to understand Qingning''s words. He looks at Gu Yang and others who are still running behind him and looks up at the sky.


    Qingning was amused by this move: "it''s really a good baby of mother. After being raised by him for three years, there is still only one mother in her heart!"


    This wolf named erha has been kept by Qingning since she was still suckling. She always calls herself her mother. Erha is also very close to Qingning and never shows her wild nature in front of her.


    Three years ago, she wanted to travel with the crown prince out of the palace. She didn''t trust to give it to the general servants, so she asked Gu Yang to take care of it for some time. Anyway, Gu Yang didn''t have a serious job to do, and it was just right to help raise the children.


    Who would have thought that three years after parting, Qingning is not the carefree little princess three years ago, but it still has not forgotten to take care of its "mother" since childhood.

 Chapter 830

    When she was a child, when she was hunting in spring, Qingning suddenly wanted a live prey. As soon as she said this, many people took full action to offer a lovely animal. But she didn''t like it and asked for a wolf.


    The prince scolds her for mischief, but Ling Mohan takes it to heart. He doesn''t know where to get a wolf to make her happy. Qingning feeds her with milk, remembering the dog she raised in her previous life, so she names the wolf erha.


    From then on, the powerful wolf had such a name.


    Qingning likes it very much and respects that it is a wolf. He doesn''t treat it as a pet. Erha''s wild nature has not been destroyed since he was a child. The more he grows up, the more fierce he is.


    Although the wildness has not changed, it has never hurt Qingning. Luo Qingxuan just let it go and let it grow. In the end, like Ling Mohan, as long as there is no danger to Qingning, they are willing to indulge her.


    "Princess, this... Er ha belongs to Marquis Gu?"


    Qianyu Yu is still surprised to see that Qingning and the wolf are still on guard. She hesitates to ask. The princess calls the wolf "erha" because it''s the name of the wolf. Although she doesn''t quite understand the meaning of erha, she always feels that it''s funny and doesn''t match the fierce wolf.


    "This is not his. Erha is my baby!"


    Qingning is not happy, she just let Gu Yang take care of it.


    "I understand."


    When she heard that Qingning called an adult wolf "Baobao", Qianyu couldn''t help but gasp. Since she was a child, she had received shadow guard training in the area under the jurisdiction of Luoxiao. Because of her outstanding ability, she was authorized to follow Luoxiao far away from the capital. She didn''t know much about the past of Qingning.


    That is to say, when I heard of the sheriff, she was held in the palm of the hand by the powerful people in the capital. The sheriff was not the famous lady. What she liked was riding horses and galloping. She was even more daring than ordinary boys.


    Once upon a time, Qianyu only felt that the rumors were exaggerated. Those dignitaries had different ideas. They were good to the princess just because of the Lord''s face. How could they be sincere? And the princess is just a child raised in the deep palace. How can she be so reckless?


    Now seeing that Qingning still keeps a wolf, I suddenly feel that the rumor is not exaggerated at all!


    "Hey, smelly Anning, the Marquis is standing in front of you. You don''t even look at it. I''m so sorry that I brought erha to see you!"


    After a while, Gu Yang also arrived. The little marquis in the capital is not so good now.


    The spring rain last night, the ground was still muddy. Erha smelled the smell of Qingning from a long distance and ran away. The country road was not suitable for riding. Gu Yang and others ran with it. How could this young man have experienced this? I don''t know how many times he fell on the road, his luxurious clothes were stained with soil, and even some on his face.


    Gu Yang stumbles and finally meets her enemy whom he hasn''t seen for three years. He stands and looks at her thin and pale for a while. He feels distressed and sad that she will rise in the future. He is enraged by her ignorance. Although Gu Yang has little ability, he is a loyal and brave Marquis of the current Dynasty. When has he been so ignored?


    Qingning gave alms in general, finally willing to look up at him, dissatisfied with the way: "I and erha have been missing for three years, naturally there are a lot to say, Gu Xiaoxiang, do you have any eyesight?"


    "Smelly Anning!"


    In her heart, he was worse than a wolf! Gu Yang is very angry. In the past three years, he has devoted himself to raising erha. One man and one wolf also have some feelings. Today, because of Qingning''s attitude, erha is not pleasing to the eye.

 Chapter 831

    "No, what did you just call me? My name is Gu Yang


    She is indeed his nemesis. Since she followed the prince out of Beijing, no one dared to call him Gu Xiaoxiang in front of him. For a moment, Gu Yang almost didn''t respond to Qingning''s address to him.


    Qingning has been squatting and playing with erha, and her legs are numb. As soon as she wants to ask someone to help her stand up, her arm is held by a powerful hand. Vigorously but gently, she is lifted up, her back is close to his chest, and the powerful heartbeat calls Qingning to be at ease. Liufeng always knows her so well.


    Dark Wei and master don''t have too many men and women defense, flow Maple also just hold her arm, other people don''t think this is wrong, thousand rain also just chagrin oneself didn''t first step insight master demand.


    When Qingning station is settled, Liufeng returns to his position, everything is so natural.


    Qingning slightly moved his numb legs and called Gu Yang Crazy with a smile: "what did I call you just now? When is your ear bad? It doesn''t matter. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll tell you compassionately, "Gu Xiaoxiang!"


    Qingning is naturally familiar with this young Marquis Gu, who was provoked by Qingning.


    Today, the Empress Dowager has two sons and one daughter. The second son is Luo Xiao, the emperor and king of war. The first daughter is Chang Ping Chang princess. Gu Yang is Chang Ping Chang princess''s third son. According to the relationship, Qing Ning has to call him a cousin.


    When Princess Changping was pregnant with Gu Yang, everyone said that she was pregnant with a girl. Princess Changping had two excellent sons and wanted to have a daughter, so she thought of a name for her baby early and called her Gu Xiang.


    As a result, he was born a son. Naturally, the word Xiang is not suitable. This is Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang was born just a few hours earlier than Qingning. When he was still in his infancy, at a party, the two children were hugged and joked. The queen also said that they were born on the same day. They were a perfect couple and almost married.


    Qingning came through, with the memory of her previous life, not to mention the feelings, but the blood relationship between her and Gu Yang. However, she had not yet learned to speak, so she could only raise her fat hand to express her strong opposition.


    But the ladies on the scene, seeing Qingning''s action, agreed with the queen one after another, saying that she agreed. What a ghost! She agreed to a ball! Will you marry a baby with a diaper in the future?


    Fortunately, there is a father like Luo Xiao in Qingning. Although the queen is an adoptive mother and a national Mother, she can''t easily be the master of Qingning. That''s why she doesn''t have a good intention.


    Although she was not engaged, Qingning got married with Gu Yang. Except for some occasions, she always called him Gu Xiaoxiang in private. Relying on her memory of previous life, she was smarter than him and punished him several times.


    The farce between children, Changping long Princess although love son, but also can''t, blame oneself that boy don''t long memory, eat a loss also want to go to Qingning together, also silly said he is a brother, want to let cousin.


    "Smelly Anning, do you have any conscience? Go and have a look. Even if you''re blocked outside the barracks and lose face, you''re still killing me. I''ll quit!"


    Gu Yang''s face turned red, half because he had just run, but he had not slowed down. He was more angry by Qingning.


    Full of joy to see her, did not see the person is nothing, Luo Xiao not allowed outsiders into the barracks.


    On the way back, erha suddenly loses his mind and runs away. Gu Yang is in a hurry. After taking good care of him for three years, he is all right. If he lets him run away when he comes back from Qingning, how can he explain to the little witch? So I put down my identity and tried my best to pursue it. This is the scene I just saw.


    I met Qingning by accident. Before Gu Yang could be happy, he was annoyed by her. Why did he have to go out of the city to get angry.

 Chapter 832

    Luo Xiao''s class returned to the imperial court, but the emperor left people in the suburbs for three days. People with clear eyes knew what was going on, and they didn''t dare to come to see him in a big way, but it was another matter in private.


    Gu Yang doesn''t have to be afraid that the emperor and others regard him as Luo Xiao. He is the son of Princess Changping and has the status of marquis, but he has no real power.


    She was the eldest daughter of the former Emperor. At that time, the Empress Dowager was still the queen. After giving birth to the eldest princess of Changping, she was physically damaged and could not get pregnant again in the next few years. The Empress Dowager was looking forward to her own son. Therefore, some of her daughters were angry. They should have been the most respected little princess in the palace. Their childhood was not loved by their parents.


    It wasn''t until the Empress Dowager gave birth to the present saint that Changping Princess got some eyes from the Empress Dowager.


    The Royal Princess was born with a mission, and her marriage was not free. Her royal status as a princess could be used to win over important officials, so she married the former loyal Marquis who she had never met.


    Fortunately, after marriage, the husband and wife are in harmony, and their son is excellent.


    However, it didn''t last long. Old Zhongyong Hou and his two sons died for his country when they went out to kill the enemy. They only stayed in Changping Princess Chang and young Gu Yang.


    The emperor was grateful for the loyalty and misfortune of the Gu family, which made Gu Yang the youngest military Marquis since the founding of the state of Luo.


    As long as Gu Yang doesn''t have the brain to rebel, he will be rich and healthy in his whole life. Even if he makes constant small mistakes and willful mischief, the emperor will think about the face of his elder sister and the whole family, and will be tolerant of him.


    "Thank you, Xiao Xiang''er."


    It''s good that Gu Yang is still Gu Yang. Once upon a time, she and Gu Yang were the most reckless little demons in the capital. They were covered with people. Even the emperor would not punish them severely. Who in the capital would rather offend the prince and Princess than Princess Anle and Marquis Gu?


    Unfortunately, without Luo Qingxuan''s capital, she will never be as lively as before. She will remember those days and sincerely hope that Gu Yang can go on like this without any burden.


    "All said don''t call me Xiao Xiang''er..."


    Qingning''s thanks made Gu Yang feel helpless for a moment. This time, she didn''t get angry with him. She just murmured in a low voice. Because of the sadness in her eyes, his heart was pulled up.


    Although the emperor said that he would enter the city at an auspicious time, he sent people to express his sympathy to the soldiers. The imperial doctors in the palace also went to the camp to treat Qingning.


    Gu Yang specially breaks into the palace to ask the imperial doctor about Qingning''s illness. The imperial doctor shakes his head and makes him speechless for a long time.


    "All right, Xiao Xiang''er!"


    Qingning''s eyes smile into crescent moon, Gu Yang''s expression is written on her face. It''s hard for her to ignore him and love her.


    Gu Yang''s clear eyes reflected her pale and thin face. She was only 15 years old and still so young, but Qingning felt very vicissitudes.


    "You


    Being called Xiaoxiang again and again, Gu Yang can''t help but get angry and roll up his sleeves. How can he have the dignity of a military Marquis?


    Qingning and Gu Yang had a lot of fights when they were children, especially when Qingning called him xiaoxiang''er with a smile. Of course, Gu Yang always suffered losses in the end.


    This time, Gu Yang subconsciously pretends to be ruthless, collides with Qingning''s eyes, and the fire goes out again. Now Qingning doesn''t seem to live long. How can he wrestle with the grown-up as before?


    Qingning felt that Gu Yang''s expression was very eye-catching, so she digged off the topic, pointed to the pink not far away and said, "I don''t know much about the suburban road. Is that Qingyuan Taolin over there?"


    Qingyuan peach forest is a major scenic spot near the capital. Every year when the peach blossom is in full bloom, there are lots of fallen flowers. The literati gather under the peach blossom tree to talk and recite poems. It''s really romantic!

 Chapter 833

    In March, the weather warms up. Even in the cold north, there is the breath of spring. The sunshine on people is not like the laziness of winter, but full of vigor.


    "It''s a beautiful day today, Baolan. Go and ask the princess. Would you like to go to Anhua temple with me to offer incense?" Mrs. Cheng, the Marquis of Dingbei, looked at the snow melting in the garden, and many green plants spit out buds, which are no longer monotonous white. She said with great interest.


    Girl light should, trot to pass a message. In the mansion stuffy of long, the servant girls also want to go out. Looking at Baolan''s skipping away, mother GUI wanted to say something without any rules. She choked when she saw the lady''s smiling face.


    Dingbei Marquis Tang Zhan was born in the army. He was a small soldier step by step. With his military achievements and brilliant wisdom, he calmed down the war in Beihan. The former Emperor rewarded him with his merits and made tangzhan a Marquis of the first rank to guard Beihan. Cheng, the daughter of a squire and the wife of an ordinary soldier, turned into the wife of Er pin Gao Ming.


    Tang Zhan was deeply moved by Cheng''s poor husband and wife in his early years, so he respected Cheng. Although Cheng''s family background and ability could not afford to manage the whole Houfu, Tang war could only let his concubine Zhang take charge of the Houfu''s inner courtyard, but no one dared to shake the status of Mrs. Cheng.


    Cheng is too tolerant to his servants. Mother GUI wants to remind his wife that because of the loose family rules of the Marquis''s house, the family outside has made jokes for several times. But after all, he can''t bear to defeat his wife''s interest. His words turn a corner: "in fact, the lady doesn''t need to ask. The princess must be happy to go. The princess has already asked to go out several times."


    "The princess is always busy, but a few days ago, the cold was very cold. She was only five years old. How dare I let her go out? Don''t freeze up." Cheng said helplessly.


    Qingning on the other side heard that she was finally ready to go out. She busily told a group of servant girls to prepare. She could not help lamenting that it was really troublesome for a young lady from an ancient family to go out. For example, as a princess, there were only four first-class servant girls who were close to Mammy, not to mention second-class, third-class and rude servants. They were all followed by five or six people when they went out for a walk, Not to mention going to the biggest temple in Beihan to offer incense.


    "Princess, I beg you. This red dress was sent by the Lord. It''s light and warm. Please put it on." The big maid Chunyu is holding a cotton padded garment with complicated patterns and excellent workmanship, begging Qingning to put it on.


    "No, no, I don''t like this one. I remember a sky blue one looks better than this one." Qingning, with her small cheeks bulging, refuses. The red treasure dress is really top grade. The servant who sent it said that there are only four pieces of this dress in the whole nanluo Kingdom, which is the most precious treasure to keep away from the cold. However, Qingning just doesn''t like it. Wearing this dress makes her look like a big red envelope. As an adult, Qingning can''t accept it.


    "Since the princess doesn''t like it, take it first. It''s not too late to add it when you need it on the way." Seeing that Qingning had not come for a long time, Cheng came to see it himself. He didn''t want to see it.


    "Madame is the best!" Qingning happily hugs Cheng, who has always been her favorite, even if she is not Cheng''s own daughter.


    "You, the princesses in the palace can hardly have a precious dress, but you despise it." Cheng Shi emptily points Qingning''s forehead and says with a smile that only prince Yue can get it for Qingning when the princesses in the palace are hard to get one.

 Chapter 834

    "The Marquis came back early?" Cheng also wanted to order some spring clothes for Qingning on the way back. The children grow fast. Even if they have already prepared the right ones, how can the little girl feel that she has too many clothes.


    As soon as he heard the report from his subordinates, Cheng immediately ordered him to go back to his house, expressing his apology all the way.


    "Madam, the Marquis hasn''t been back for more than half a year. Qingning knows, hehe."


    Cheng''s age is still teased by Qingning, and he is about to beat Qingning, "you girl, you are so young, you really are..."


    "Ah, Qingning knows it''s wrong, but it''s good that the Marquis is back, and the elder brother Shizi is on his way."


    Although knowing that Qingning is deliberately changing the topic, the child is too smart, and Cheng can''t help thinking that his son, who has been studying arts for many years, is about to return, and that his family is reunited, he can''t help saying: "yes, it''s good."


    Before Cheng''s arrival in the main hall, he had heard a smile, and his face gradually collapsed.


    "Madame, my husband is back." Tang Zhan saw Cheng at the door, got up and walked quickly.


    Qingning looks up at the two people''s clenched hands. She has lived here since she was born. She has long regarded this place as her home. The more she has feelings for this place, the more she loves this couple.


    They know each other in the cold, along the way, husband and wife share weal and woe. However, when Tang Zhan stood in the position of a prince and Marquis, they were doomed to be unable to be a couple all their lives. They had no foundation. If they wanted to stabilize their glorious status in exchange for their lives, they had to compromise and compromise to the aristocratic family.


    Although Tang Zhan loves his wife, he no longer dares to attach all his sincerity. When he lets people know that his wife is his real weakness, he is afraid that his mother''s wife will not be able to survive. Many people in his family want to get in touch with his wife''s position.


    For Cheng, sometimes she can feel her husband''s love, sometimes she feels as cold as being in an ice cellar. In recent years, her husband has more and more women and is getting younger and younger, which makes her feel a great shame.


    Zhang''s side is very good at looking for time to speak, with a gentle voice to block the couple''s tacit understanding of each other: "Hou ye, this is my niece, nickname Zhang Ying, Ying''er, have not come to see Hou Ye."


    "I''ve seen you." Zhang Ying came forward slowly, and every step was pleasing to the eye. Even when a little girl like Qingning saw her, she couldn''t help looking more. The women carefully cultivated by the aristocratic family were really not simple.


    "Yes." Tang Zhan just nodded slightly, and the scene was a little awkward for a moment.


    Zhang touched the corner of his mouth gently with his handkerchief to hide the unnatural moment. Then he said, "Lord Hou, I''ve been away from home for several years. I often write letters about my homesickness. My father asked Yinger to accompany me for some time. In a word, Yinger and my son are about the same age."


    This let Tang Zhan pick eyebrows, Zhang''s hand is too long! Obviously, Cheng also hears that Zhang wants to make up Tang Lu and Zhang Ying. How can this be? She wants to have an attack, but Tang Zhan presses her down. Cheng is confident that Tang Zhan values his son.


    "Marquis, do you have any new gadgets for Qingning? If not, Qingning will be angry." Qingning stood in front of Zhang, intending to block Zhang with his huge body. If he had to open his mouth, although it was not as high as Zhang''s legs, there was still some effect.

 Chapter 835

    Tang Zhan squatted down and spoke to Qingning in a gentle tone: "that''s natural. I''ve ordered someone to send you to your residence as a gift for the princess, but now it''s time to have dinner. I''d better have dinner first."


    There is no Zhang''s position on the dinner table. Your concubine is also a concubine. There is no master''s order and no qualification to go to the table. At present, it is obvious that the husband and wife don''t mean that.


    Zhang shihen rubs the handkerchief in his hand, stubbornly stands and doesn''t want to leave. It''s Zhang Ying who pulls the corner of her clothes. Zhang Shicai doesn''t want to leave.


    A room of aunts and concubines naturally did not dare to stay for a long time. The smell of fat and powder in the room had gone away a lot. Qingning could not help taking a few deep breaths and swearing never to use spices when she grew up. It smelled terrible.


    "I''m really a lady with exquisite mind. At such an old age, I''m so calm." Naturally, Cheng didn''t Miss Zhang Ying''s action. The girl was more calm than Zhang. She was upset at the thought that Zhang Jia had prepared this woman for her son.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it before lu''er comes back. Let''s have a meal. We haven''t had a meal together for a long time." Tang Zhan comforted his wife and made a promise.


    "Good. Ah, princess, where are you going? " Cheng got her husband''s accurate answer, a lot of heart, is about to greet Qingning seat, found Qingning with people ready to leave.


    "I can''t wait to see what good things the Marquis has brought me. Take your time. I''ll go back first." She doesn''t want to watch an old couple scatter dog food in front of her.


    Tang Zhan said with a smile, "let her alone. This is the time to be curious about new things."


    Back in her yard, Qingning finished her meal and sat on a swing, swinging her legs and playing with her new jadeite bracelet. Now many people know that Princess Qingning loves jadeite most. She likes everything made of jadeite. Even when she is full year old, she grabs a piece of jadeite jade pendant, so there are always one or two jadeite stones in her gifts.


    If you want to ask why Qingning likes this, Qingning will tell you with tears: in the previous life, he was out of his mind because of jadeite. At the age of 18, Qingning was admitted to a first-class university. In order to reward her, her parents gritted their teeth and bought her a jade with emerald Zodiac. She also liked it and wore it all the time.


    But one day, she met a robber on her way to lushuan. The robber wanted the jade around her neck. In vain, the robber broke the rope with a dagger and cut her artery in a hurry. So she was born in a dynasty never seen in Chinese history.


    On that day, she saw some similar jadeite at a glance, and then she climbed over and held it tightly in her hand. Other people thought that she loved jadeite most. In fact, I''m very happy to receive such valuable gifts, so Qingning didn''t tell you that in fact, I''m not so infatuated with the outside world.


    "Dongshuang, tell me about Zhang Ying."


    Qingning nodded, Zhang Ying''s birth is really good, the first lady of a century old family. Nowadays, the second daughter of a hundred year old family, who is the second daughter, is not bad. When she is given to the son of a new nobleman, she will not be accused of degrading her status, being willing to be associated with a new nobleman, or wronging the identity of Tang Lu Shizi.

 Chapter 836

    "Princess, Miss Zhang Ying committed suicide!"


    "Ah?" Sleepy Qingning is being served to wash, summer lotus came in, reported the news.


    Qingning is sleepless all of a sudden. She has tried to think of possible means, such as threatening and disfiguring Zhang Ying, or even polluting Zhang Ying''s innocence, or secretly negotiating with Zhang Jia to further trade other interests and let them give up. Even directly refused to let Zhang unhappy.


    But she never thought Zhang Ying would die. Zhang Ying is the second daughter of Zhang''s family. She has a noble status and is carefully cultivated by the family. Although her father is a second wife, she is also a member of the imperial court, and her mother is a noble family. Apart from the others, Zhang Ying is more than enough to match Tang Lu. Now such a charming guest died in Hou''s house, whether it was suicide or homicide, Zhang would not give up.


    Knowing that Qingning was concerned about this matter, Xia he did not dare to delay: "last night, for the first time, the Marquis did not go to his wife''s room to have a rest as usual." After a few years of peace and stability in the north, there were still riots in some areas, so the Tang war had to travel around all the year round, and couples got together less and left more. After a long separation, Tang Zhan would rest in his wife''s room for many days.


    Hearing this, the servants in the room quietly observed Qingning''s reaction. The words were obscure, and it was not difficult for the wise people to understand the meaning. For example, the servant girl beside Qingning heard that the prince of Yue had personally selected some people. But Qingning was only five years old, so they wondered if Qingning really understood.


    The longest of these servant girls has been serving Qingning for five years, but as Qingning grows up, they are more and more frightened by Qingning''s mind. Although they have heard of the wisdom of Prince Yue''s childhood, they are really shocked to see it with their own eyes. The intelligence of the little princess beyond other children makes them more and more cautious in serving.


    "The Lord of marquis killed with a knife?" Qingning doesn''t care about Xia he''s going around with her on purpose. These maids are very sensible and never reveal Qingning''s precocious wisdom. They only talk to her in private like adults. It''s also very tiring for Qingning to pretend to be a child. She''s very happy to chat with her maids like normal people.


    "Forgive me, princess. Soon after I got the news, the people around the Marquis were very strict, and I didn''t dare to go too far, so as not to cause the Marquis''s dissatisfaction. What I can find out is that not long after the Marquis left in the morning, Aunt Zhang went to Miss Zhang''s place, and then the servant girls found that Miss Zhang had gone. " Said Xiahe, but with a strange look.


    Qingning see her so, then asked her: "you did not go to Aunt Zhang side informant to inquire?" Although she was too lazy to take care of the affairs in the back yard of the Hou Fu, she still knew that she had put a lot of eyeliner in her house for her.


    "The maid was obstructed when she inquired. It seemed that she was the Marquis''s man."


    "The Marquis should not stop me from inquiring about this. Maybe there was an accident." Qingning frowns. Since she came to Dingbei Marquis''s residence, Tang Zhan has given her enough freedom. She doesn''t deliberately hide some obscure things. She doesn''t care why a child should know these.


    Of course, Tang Zhan did this not only for the sake of reassuring the prince of Yue, but also for the sake of Cheng. Cheng was not good at fighting in the backyard. Qingning''s big servant girls were able to protect Cheng to a certain extent.


    However, Tang Zhan doesn''t know. In fact, these big maids are only responsible for Qingning now. Since Prince Yue came to visit Qingning two years ago, Qingning accidentally showed her feet. Knowing her early wisdom, he gave all the maids'' deeds of sale to Qingning.

 Chapter 837

    "Yes, I will go now."


    When Qingning arrived, Tang Zhan and Aunt Zhang were also there. The servants of the main courtyard are close to Qingning, and they will not stop her at any time. Tang Zhan''s servants want to stop her, but Chunyu''s eyes sweep, so he flinches, and can only report the princess at the door.


    At this time, Tang Zhan didn''t have the heart to treat Qingning, and Zhang really made trouble. Qingning only brought Chunyu and Xiahe into the house and let others wait outside. Seeing this, as she thought, something went wrong.


    Qingning went straight to Cheng and sat down, watching Zhang kneel at the foot of Tang Zhan and cry.


    "Mr. Hou, I just vaguely heard that my niece had written to and from a man when she was at home. I wanted to have a try on her, but I didn''t expect her to be so upset. Mr. Hou, what can I do?"


    Aunt Zhang knows that this time it''s difficult. Zhang Ying''s position in Zhang Jia is much higher than her. Her husband is different from her husband. Her performance in the Marquis''s mansion has not satisfied her family. If the family knows that she forced Zhang Ying to death, she doesn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    Tang Zhan didn''t want to comfort Zhang at all. He just grasped the key point: "do you know who is the man who has correspondence with Zhang Ying? What about the letters? " If there is evidence to prove that Zhang Ying did have an affair with other men, it is Zhang Jia who should be blamed.


    "I don''t know about my body. I also know about this rumor in my mother''s letter, Aunt Li. Even if it''s true, those letters and evidence must have been dealt with at home. I just want to blow her up. I didn''t expect that she would react like this."


    Qingning patted Cheng''s clenched hands with her little hands. When she heard Aunt Zhang say that Zhang Ying had been with a foreign man, her face sank. She could also understand that her beloved son was so abused by Zhang Jia, but she sent an unfaithful person to the imperial concubine''s position. Moreover, Zhang Jia told Aunt Zhang to disgust her in the mansion for so many years. How could she not be angry.


    Tang Zhan twisted his brows and let someone help Aunt Zhang back. Aunt Zhang''s psychology was collapsing at this time, and she was taken out by others, but it was ignored. Tang Zhan didn''t say anything to help her from the beginning. Her husband didn''t love her, and she made trouble with her mother''s family. Her future was slim from then on.


    Qingning took a look at Chunyu, and Chunyu stood up at the right time: "master Hou, I''m going to study in the capital and ask someone to find out if there is such a person." Obviously, Qingning is willing to help Tang Zhan, but he doesn''t want Tang Zhan to know his true mind. At this time, he needs a servant girl.


    "Thank you."


    "I''m afraid." Because they come from the Yue palace, all the people here respect their big servant girls, but they dare not respond to the thanks from Tang Zhan.


    Concerning her husband and son, Cheng was also worried: "Lord hou..."


    "It''s OK." Tang Zhan can only pacify his wife.


    Things to understand almost, Qingning is also very smart to leave, back to their own yard.


    "Chunyu, write a letter at once." Qingning said: "Xia he, you go to spread the news. It''s said that Zhang Ying had a heart to heart talk with her servant girl before she died. She said that she was forced to come to this bitter and cold place by her family. In fact, she already had a sense of belonging."


    Spring rain should go on, but Xia he hesitated: "princess, if you find that person, then Beihan knows it''s not Zhang Jia, but Aunt Zhang herself is not sure whether that person really exists. If you can''t find it, then you have to add a crime of slander to the charge of murdering the lady of the aristocratic family, and the reputation of the Marquis''s mansion will be..."

 Chapter 838

    Zhangjia in the capital has not yet moved, and the letters sent by Qingning to inquire about the news have not yet received an echo. After all, Beihan is far away from the capital, but tanglu has come back.


    "Brother, take me up."


    Qingning is carried to the roof by Tang Lu. Since Tang Lu learned martial arts, he especially likes to lie on the roof and watch the sky take a nap. Coincidentally, Qingning also likes to see the sky in this way.


    "I studied martial arts hard. When I came back, I just wanted to accomplish something. I didn''t live up to my parents'' instruction and my school''s cultivation. I had all my ambition in this life. A man always wanted to get married, but I wanted to get married first and then. My father was born in poverty. He earned his present glory by his solid military achievements. As his son, I am most proud of him. I will try my best to learn from my father and make him proud of me. "


    Qingning knew that Tang Lu was a little depressed when he came back. On the day he came back, Tang Zhan told him what had happened. This is his speech to himself, not to hear her answer, so I am happy to be a quiet audience, and enjoy the high scenery with his arm.


    Tang Lu is 14 years old this year. When he was six years old, he was surprised by the martial arts experts. He was a martial arts genius. He didn''t want to set foot in the imperial court, but Tang Lu was so rare that he wanted to take him as a disciple and teach with him.


    According to Cheng, when she said that she didn''t want her young son to leave her, she always followed her Tang Zhan''s unusual insistence, saying that the boy''s life was created by himself, and that he would never allow his son to be mediocre and enjoy glory by virtue of his achievements. Tang Lu also wanted to learn martial arts. Cheng had to bear the pain to let him go.


    "Anning, what kind of woman do you think my brother will marry?" Although Tang Lu has been wandering around the world with his master all the year round, he knows that he is the prince of Dingbei. His identity is both glory and responsibility. His future wife may not be his favorite, so he has no choice but to ask.


    "I don''t know what kind, but I know it must be my brother''s favorite." Qingning naively said that her heart was also covered with a layer of haze. In ancient times, children were precocious and married early. Many of them began to see each other at the age of thirteen or fourteen. Men are OK. Women can marry when they are 15 years old and hairpins can be grown up. But in Qingning''s opinion, they are still babies when they are 15 years old.


    Tang Lu uses his other hand to block some sunshine for Qingning. The sun is warm in spring, but children can''t help basking in it. Looking at Qingning''s white and fat face, he joked: "my brother also wants to find someone who is in love with each other. It''s a pity that I am nine years older than ah Ning. Otherwise, ah Ning will marry me. "


    When Qingning heard this, she felt a beam of sunshine shining into her heart. Yes, in ancient times, parents'' orders were popular. Many couples had never seen each other before they got married. If they had to marry, it would be better to marry Tang Lu than others.


    Although the Tang family is not rich enough, they have made outstanding achievements. They have a lot of troops. As long as they don''t rebel, they will have no worries for three generations. Tang Zhan respects him very much, and Cheng treats her like a daughter. Although Tang Lu studies arts outside, he often goes home to visit him. Qingning is also familiar with his character.


    Qingning looked at the young man''s healthy and vigorous face, smiling sweetly: "I heard that the difference between the Marquis and his wife is ten years old, age is not a problem, I will marry my brother in the future."

 Chapter 839

    Qingning is serious about what he says. He thinks it''s a good idea, but he still has many years to grow up, and things are hard to predict. Besides, she can''t be wishful thinking. Tang Lu''s marriage is complicated, and her marriage will be more difficult in the future. She has a prominent status, royal blood of the two countries, and special status.


    "You are smart! Go down. It''s time for dinner. " Tang Lu didn''t take a five-year-old girl''s words seriously at all.


    Qingning burst of disappointment: "no, I want to stay for a while." In this family, Tang Lu dares to take her to the roof, so every time he comes back, Qingning will ask him to hold him to play on the roof.


    "Look, mother is coming this way. Are you sure?" Tang Lu looked at the next equation is going this way, asked Qingning with a smile.


    "Go down, brother, and bring me up next time." Cheng doesn''t allow Qingning to do such a dangerous thing, so she is secretly. As long as she doesn''t get caught by Cheng, usually Cheng can''t know.


    Tang Lu took her to the hospital smoothly and said, "OK, I promise you."


    "Promise her what? You''re not going to bring the princess around! " Cheng came in and happened to see Tang Lu holding Qingning. They were smiling and didn''t know what to say.


    "My brother just promised me to take me out to play when I have time!" Tang Zhan has always called Qingning a princess. Although Cheng loves her, she never calls her nickname. Qingning knows that this is a kind of respect for her father and king, so she only calls them Hou ye and his wife. Although she regards them as family members, she and Tang Lu don''t have so much scruples. They are all matched by brothers and sisters.


    "Want to go out? It doesn''t have to be any day. I''ll finish my meal later. I just want to go to the jewelry store and have a look. The princess will go with me. I heard that a batch of new styles have come. You girl, the jewelry box is full of jadeite. It''s time to pick some pearl flower hair ornaments. You can use them in a few years. Now take them to see if you like them. " Cheng said.


    Qingning unconsciously touched the two small bags on her head. It''s time to change her hair style. She has been rare those ancient Hairstyles for a long time, but she is a newborn baby. The girl''s hairstyles are not few, but how cute they are. Qingning loves them. They are beautiful and light.


    "Yes, I will."


    After all, there are so many Yingyan in the backyard, but they seem lonely when they eat. There are only four people, Cheng and Qingning, who fight outside in Tang Dynasty. Cheng is in charge of his hometown. They get together a little and leave a lot. Only Tang Lu has a son. However, in recent years, Cheng is not fit to have children, Tang Zhan won''t let them give birth to a son and a half to disgust their wives and legitimate sons.


    Although there are few people, they can enjoy themselves. The main reason is that there are few rules on the dining table of the Marquis''s house and the atmosphere is harmonious.


    "Lord Hou, I just received a letter. My father will come back to Beijing if he has something to do. He will come to see me in a day or two according to his horse''s footwork." Dad is coming. Qingning thinks it''s necessary to say hello to Tang Zhan. Maybe she can help to deal with Zhang Ying''s troubles. Qingning doesn''t want Hou Fu to get into trouble because of the girl who is no longer here.


    However, Tang Zhan was puzzled: "will the Lord return to Beijing? Princess, does the prince have the reason in his letter? It was only last month that the Lord returned from the capital to the garrison in the south. "

 Chapter 840

    Chunyu replied on behalf of Qingning: "well, young master Liu Jiajiu was abducted by human traffickers and was taken away from the capital. He happened to be found by the king and saved. The LORD loves the ninth young master, so he sent him back in person. "


    "But Liu Jiulang, who is known as the first wizard in Beijing?" Liu''s family name is unknown in the capital, and there are several high-ranking families. However, when it comes to Liu''s family, people only think of Liu''s family in Lingzhou, one of the seven most famous families in our Dynasty. Liu Jiulang is only eight years old, but he is well-known. He is the second son of Liu''s family. His future is limitless. How can such a family and identity be easily abducted by traffickers?


    Qingning shakes her head and says that it''s Liu Jiulang. She is also curious about how the little cousin of the legendary wizard was abducted. The Liu family is the mother''s family of the Empress Dowager and Luo Xiao''s grandfather. From the letters, Qingning knows that his father and Liu family have a good relationship. Only in this way can Luo Xiao personally send people to Beijing.


    The aristocratic family is complicated. Tang Zhan knows that Luo Xiao didn''t come back to Beijing because he didn''t have any political problems, so he doesn''t ask deeply.


    After dinner, Tang Zhan takes his son to teach him how to deal with military affairs, and Cheng and Qingning are ready to go out and buy.


    "How can I take this carriage today?" Looking at the gorgeous but slightly inferior guard of honor in front of the door, Qingning asked, not that she likes ostentation, but that this set of guard of honor is used by Aunt Zhang. Cheng hates Aunt Zhang. She used it, and Cheng won''t touch it.


    Cheng''s calm said: "our guard of honor is too extravagant, I look at this very good, just my aunt is ill, today will not go out." Aunt Zhang is ill these days. The doctor says that she is over thinking. Qingning naturally understands what''s going on. Zhang is also innocent, but Qingning just thinks about it and sympathizes with her. She won''t pull Aunt Zhang foolishly.


    Since Cheng has said that, Qingning has no objection. It''s only in Che Li Li that he tells the truth. It turns out that when he went out yesterday, he somehow leaked the news. Along the way, many wives and their daughters accosted each other. It''s obvious that they all planned to let their daughter marry into Hou''s house.


    Tang Lu didn''t want to discuss marriage too early. Cheng respected his ideas and didn''t want to deal with those women, so he changed it to this honor guard. The guard of honor was not for Aunt Zhang, so Cheng didn''t mind that much. Sure enough, they didn''t stop step by step as they did yesterday. They were stopped countless times. They came to the jewelry shop smoothly.


    "I''ll see you, madam. I''ll see you, Princess Qingning. I didn''t expect to meet my wife here. I''m really predestined. " A rich looking lady is surrounded by a group of servant women and salutes Cheng and Qingning.


    Mother GUI whispered in Cheng''s ear: "this is Li''s wife, the new magistrate of Hancheng." Cheng doesn''t go out to socialize, but his mother has a clear eye and a clear heart. She remembers what she should know for her master.


    Cheng nodded. He was helped up and said gently, "it''s the lady of the magistrate. There''s no need to be polite."


    Li stood up by Cheng''s hand, holding Cheng''s hand, and talking about the characteristics of the shop. It is obvious that although the governor has just taken office, he may be unfamiliar with his official duties, but his wife has already visited all the shops in the city.


    The noble guest comes to the door, and the shopkeeper''s natural hospitality shows all the treasures. Li is also a wonderful person. Obviously, he wants to make friends with Cheng. After all, Tang Zhan is the biggest master here. It is well known that Tang Zhan loves this hairy wife very much.

 Chapter 841

    Women around the jewelry topic is never finished, Qingning is also a spectator with relish.


    "It''s younger." When Cheng saw that Li had chosen a pearl hairpin with bright colors, it was obviously a girl''s headdress. Although Li didn''t look very old, he wasn''t old enough to wear it.


    "My second daughter is ten years old. She didn''t go out with me today, but I must bring her a present." Li''s smile when he talks about his daughter is sincere and beautiful. It''s not as polite as he was talking to Cheng just now. This is a good mother.


    After Tang Lu came back, Cheng''s wife mentioned her daughter in front of her, so she instinctively resented Li''s saying that her daughter wanted to say goodbye to Tang Lu again. However, Li didn''t mean that in the topic after that, and she felt sorry. Now she''s really full of soldiers.


    Qingning also picked several good-looking jewelry and was about to let the shopkeeper keep accounts. The accident happened at that moment.


    A sharp arrow with whistling wind shot into the hall, Qingning saw the maid open eyes, can''t believe slowly stroking the arrow deep into her neck, blood splashing out, after a short period of stupor is a woman''s scream.


    "Protect Madame!"


    "Be careful, Princess!"


    A group of masked people with murder weapons burst in. Although the people in the room were panicked, they also knew that they wanted to protect the safety of the master. Qingning was tightly held by Chunyu in her arms, while others protected them in the middle and wanted to rush out the door.


    "And Madame? Send out a group of people! " Qingning didn''t have time to think about it. She heard the scream of Cheng outside. She knew that there were several maids who knew how to fight, so she ordered.


    However, the people around him didn''t follow his orders. Chunyu just wanted to rush out with Qingning in her arms: "I''m a slave. I don''t know now. Everyone can only take you first!"


    They are the slaves of Yueqin palace, and the master is only Luo Xiao and Qingning. In broad daylight, someone dares to fight against the first grade military Marquis and the Royal Princess. They can only think of the worst situation, that is, Beihan is rebellious again! So they can''t listen to Qingning''s words, they want to save their strength and escape from the north cold.


    The streets here are prosperous, and most of them are shops selling valuables. Such shops employ thugs, but Beihan Taiping has not had many years. Once such a situation happens, the way of those shops is to close their doors immediately and keep their belongings well.


    The same is true for people who come shopping. They used to live in the haze of war for many years, and they immediately fled from such a special situation without procrastination. Soon there was no one in the street.


    "It''s too far from the Marquis''s residence. Go to the magistrate''s office!" Spring rain looked at the sudden desolate streets, tremble with fear, and was not sure whether it was safe or not. After several years, the north cold and chaos began. The governor only arrived half a month. According to previous investigations, he knew that the man had no foundation here, and his wife was here again, not the rebellion of the government.


    "Make sure Madame goes with me!" Qingning''s voice is so cold that she always thinks she is their real master. Unexpectedly, these people dare not listen to her. Although she knows they are right, she keeps repeating the way that the servant girl was shot in the neck just now. She is afraid that Cheng will leave her.

 Chapter 842

    "Xiao Xuan and I are true love. No matter what identity she changes, we can''t break up!"


    Zhao Fang became angry because he didn''t know anything about it. Xiao Xuan didn''t tell him anything!


    It must be Xiaoxuan who was injured by them and went to the detention center. She didn''t have time to talk about it. Yes, it must be like this!


    Ling Xiao no longer pays attention to the tangled Zhao Fang, leaving a "then I wish you a long time" and quickly follows them.


    "Xiaoxiao, what did you say to him? It''s no use saying anything. He''s still immersed in the world where he''s great and willing to be beaten for his beloved girl! "


    For Zhao Fang, Chen Yuanyuan has no emotion except that she is blind. She thinks it''s not worth scolding him. She only hates that she has lost her sight and mistakenly thinks that she is a pure game otaku.


    She has put it down and doesn''t want her friends to worry about her, so she doesn''t recommend Ling Xiao to stay and talk to Zhao Fang.


    Ling Xiao chuckles and thinks that Chen Yuanyuan looks very cute. She reaches out and pinches her face: "I didn''t say anything. I just wish him and Mu Xuan a long and happy life."


    "You ya, speak, speak, don''t pinch my face, I hit the foundation, pinch it is easy to cause uneven skin color!"


    Chen Yuanyuan pats Ling Xiao''s troubled hands and uses her mobile phone to see if there is something wrong with her face makeup. When she sees that there is no mistake, she is relieved: "your blessing is quite appropriate. It''s better for them never to break up and don''t harm others!"


    "Ah yuan, don''t you find it troublesome to make up every day? Especially if it''s melted, it has to be unloaded! "


    Liu Xiaoli is no longer entangled in Zhao Fang''s affairs. Although she beat someone, she didn''t let him cause serious harm. I don''t think he would make it public. It''s a shame that a boy was beaten by her.


    Chen Yuanyuan looked at Liu Xiaoli''s face and could not help but Tucao: "it is really a white face that is so cute, and I don''t know how to dress up. Girls do not make up for boys to look at them. They make complaints about themselves. With a face make-up, I feel that the whole person is confident enough to be able to please themselves, and that trouble is not trouble."


    The ancients used to say that a woman is to please herself. In Chen Yuanyuan''s opinion, that''s not the case at all. When people ask her if she is going on a date or not, she can''t help being indignant. She''s all dressed up to please herself. It''s none of her business whether other people like it or not!


    Having known each other for such a long time, Ling Xiao and Liu Xiaoli both know Chen Yuanyuan''s temper. Liu Xiaoli doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it, but in her opinion, it''s just troublesome. At that time, it''s better to play games and do what she likes.


    "I went to the club. Let''s play."


    "Go ahead, go ahead."


    Chen Yuanyuan and Liu Xiaoli have a friendly goodbye. They get along with each other day and night in a dormitory of the University. They all know each other''s personalities, and their differences on makeup will not affect their feelings at all.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you thinking?"


    Seeing off Liu Xiaoli, Chen Yuanyuan finds Ling Xiao in a daze and shakes her.


    "Nothing. Let''s go shopping."


    Ling Xiao casually found a reason, Chen Yuanyuan did not ask.


    In fact, what she just thought about was the problem between Zhao Fang and Mu Xuan. She just left a message to bless the couple. She was reminding Zhao Fang to keep an eye on Mu Xuan.


    Ling Xiaoke didn''t forget the way Mu Xuan looked at Murong Yi when she was in the police station. Hum, when she had a boyfriend, she still discharged to the old guy. When she didn''t exist!

 Chapter 843

    Facts have proved that Ling Xiao''s concerns are necessary, and Mu Xuan''s cheekiness is beyond her imagination.


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s been a whole morning. Mu Xuan is really patient. She won''t miss you. She has been squatting at the bottom of our dormitory all the time."


    They lie on the balcony of the dormitory and look at the people below. At first, they are quite interested in wagering how long she will wait. Now they have lost patience. They just feel that Mu Xuan''s shamelessness has refreshed their cognition.


    "Well, what do you say to apologize for? I''m sorry! What she''s really sorry for is QingHan! "


    Ling Xiao has been pestered by Mu Xuan and has nothing to say. What''s the matter with chasing her to apologize!


    As soon as Mu Xuan gets out of the detention center, she comes to Ling Xiao, saying that she wants to apologize for the fight, and then be a good friend. But how can Ling Xiao make friends with the person who destroyed QingHan''s family? She refuses without thinking about it.


    Just some people, will pretend not to understand other people''s meaning, still go their own way of entanglement.


    Ling Xiao can''t help it. If she fights again, in case she is asked to teach Mu Xuan a lesson, it will be another storm, which may affect her entering the company.


    Ling Xiao can only hide, hoping that Mu Xuan is just on the spur of the moment, and that she will be able to retreat when she finds that she is rejected. However, Ling Xiao obviously underestimates Mu Xuan''s perseverance.


    Chen Yuanyuan''s white eyes almost turned to the sky, and she gnawed at the fried chicken angrily: "what an apology, don''t you see? She has a crush on your ticket


    When Mu Xuan first came to Ling Xiao, Chen Yuanyuan found out Mu Xuan''s intention from the conversation. It''s also because Mu Xuan has no brain, and a little bit of a set of tricks reveals her purpose.


    "I know what she''s thinking, and what Zhao Fang does to eat, let him watch her closely!"


    Ling Xiao is annoyed, and Mu Xuan keeps close to Murong Yi for three times. When she comes out of the detention house, she can''t get close to Murong Yi on her own, so she decides on her. She wants to get up with Murong Yi through her relationship, but she thinks she hasn''t been found.


    Oh, treat others as fools! Even if she doesn''t see her purpose, Ling Xiao can''t make friends with Mu Xuan just because she is the illegitimate daughter of the Mu family. It''s good not to treat her as an enemy, and dare to rob the old guy!


    "That only shows that our Xiaoxiao boyfriend is attractive enough!"


    Liu Xiaoli doesn''t know the identity of Murong Yi. She just hears from Chen Yuanyuan that she has a good family background and is handsome.


    Chen Yuanyuan describes things to Ling Xiao, of course. Liu Xiaoli shares the same hatred. She just thinks that Mu Xuan is really shameless.


    Robbing other people''s boyfriends is addictive, isn''t it? Xiaoxiao''s boyfriend is not a boy like Zhao Fang. He just wants to go to bed!


    "Let''s go down to dinner. We can''t go downstairs because she''s alone. We still have classes in the afternoon."


    Ling Xiao is not interested in watching Mu Xuan''s every move. She can''t make her life a mess because of Mu Xuan.


    "Let''s go downstairs and ignore Mu Xuan."


    The three go downstairs to have dinner and prepare for the afternoon class. They are not afraid of Mu Xuan at all. They just feel bored. No matter how cold and violent they use language, Mu Xuan follows them with a smile, which affects their mood.


    "Xiaoxiao, you come down for dinner. I heard that the food in your school canteen is very good. Can you recommend it?"


    Seeing the person, Mu Xuan immediately greets her and wants to take Ling Xiao''s arm. Chen Yuanyuan pushes her away.


    As if they didn''t see or hear her, they went straight to the canteen. Mu Xuan fell behind them, and her eyes flashed with gloom. Instead, nothing happened and they ran after her: "Xiaoxiao, wait for me. Let''s have dinner together."

 Chapter 844

    These days, Mu Xuan is always familiar with Ling Xiao. No matter how she ignores them, she wants to talk to them.


    If you follow Liu Xiaoli''s idea, you''ll be honest if you''re afraid of beating her. Unfortunately, she knows that she can''t beat her and will make trouble for QingHan, so she has to bear it.


    The three of them go in and out together and act together, which can be regarded as their support for Ling Xiao.


    "Well, that girl is here again. It seems that she is from the school next door. Doesn''t she need to have class? Running after su Lingxiao all day, isn''t it a lily? "


    Girls love gossip. In recent days, Mu Xuan has always been around Ling Xiao whether in class or at rest. Some girls in the same class have made up a taboo love.


    Ling Xiao usually love brain tonic, the protagonist has become her, she does not exclude, we are happy, it is not true.


    But when the other protagonist is mu Xuan, Ling Xiao is not calm. How can she and Mu Xuan be together!


    There is a lesson inside, and Mu Xuan is waiting outside the classroom. She has made up her mind that even if she can''t get through Su Lingxiao, she will have a chance to see Murong commander.


    Since Murong is Su Lingxiao''s fiance, he will definitely come to Su Lingxiao. Then she will take the opportunity to talk


    Mu Xuan is confident in her charm. Su Lingxiao is not as good as her!


    Mu Xuan has a wonderful imagination. However, Murong Yi is busy recently. Even if he comes to Ling Xiao when he is free, he can''t have any contact with Mu Xuan.


    When the bell rings, the students are full of spirit and can''t wait to pick up the books and leave the classroom.


    Today seems to be the same as usual, but when the students came out of the classroom, the quiet Mu Xuan suddenly burst into tears.


    No, it can''t be said to be crying. It''s crying, regardless of the image, just to attract attention.


    The students were immediately attracted, and kind-hearted people came forward to ask her what happened and whether she needed help.


    "Wuwuwuwu, i... I''ve been living with my mother. Recently, I realized that I was an illegitimate daughter and looked down upon by everyone. But birth is not my decision. I''m so sad!"


    Ling Xiao wants to go out and ignores Mu Xuan, but the door is blocked and the back door is locked. She is forced to listen to Mu Xuan''s nonsense.


    "Illegitimate daughter... It doesn''t seem to be her fault. It''s the enmity of the previous generation, but it makes the next generation suffer."


    "I can''t say that. The original family was destroyed. It''s not her fault, but... Ah, I don''t know how to say it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Students are kind-hearted, they do not have much social experience, always with a good attitude, feel that illegitimate daughter can not choose their own origin, this kind of thing can not blame her.


    Mu QingHan dropped out of school. The Mu family refused to expose the family scandal, so even her classmates didn''t know the real reason for her dropping out.


    If the students know that Mu Xuan is harming QingHan, I''m afraid it will be a different attitude. QingHan''s interpersonal relationship in the class is always good.


    "What does she want? When acting, it''s really like crying. It''s estimated that the woman used this kind of crying posture to be a junior


    Chen Yuanyuan doesn''t like Mu Xuan. She doesn''t reject weak girls, but mu Xuan is not weak, but hypocritical.


    It may not be her fault to have an illegitimate daughter, but it''s hateful to show off and provoke her husband without shame and complacency. With this, it can''t be criticized too much.

 Chapter 845

    No matter how much Su Lingxiao disdains, Mu Xuan''s performance continues.


    "Xiaoxiao, weren''t we best friends before? Just because of my life experience, you are in such a hurry to get rid of me. I... "


    Ling Xiao frowned, the best friend? Pooh!


    Ling Xiao is still in the mood to hold Chen Yuanyuan and Liu Xiaoli, who want to defend themselves. She wants to see what Mu Xuan is doing.


    Feeling the surprised eyes of the students, Ling Xiao is unmoved and looks coldly at Mu Xuan in tears.


    "Xiaoxiao, can we go back to the past? I don''t want to lose your friend


    Mu Xuan squats on the ground, hugs her knees and cries. She looks good. She deliberately shows weakness, which makes people feel compassion.


    However, none of the students present tried to persuade Ling Xiao to accept this friend for her. The topic of illegitimate daughter is against ethics. No matter whether she is wrong or not, her existence is the eternal pain of the original family.


    Ling Xiao suddenly laughed: "I didn''t ignore you, you are too sensitive, we are not a school, can''t often meet very normal ah."


    "Eh?"


    Su Lingxiao has been avoiding her all the time. Mu Xuan didn''t expect that she suddenly changed her attitude, which made Mu Xuan a little surprised. Her first reaction was that Su Lingxiao was going to harm her!


    Ling Xiao ignored Mu Xuan''s reaction and continued: "don''t be like this. It seems that I dislike you. What I understand is that your mother has become someone else''s mistress, not you!"


    Mistress... Mu Xuan''s body can''t help shaking. In fact, she always knows that her mother is with a married man, and people around her look down on them. Whenever she hears the word "mistress", she will fight back immediately.


    What about a mistress! Father has not recognized her and her brother, do not want that surname Yang''s mother and daughter!


    Hum, if it wasn''t for Murong''s relationship, my father would have driven mu QingHan out of the house and married her mother, and she and her brother would not have been gossiped!


    Mu Xuan is just unconvinced. She''s about to become a respectable and powerful family, but she''s been interfered by others. What''s good about Su Lingxiao!


    Mu Xuan believes that as long as she has a chance to get close to Murong commander, she can easily win him over. At that time, she will not only be the only lady of the Murong family, but also the future mother of the Murong family!


    Chen Yuanyuan caught a glimpse of the figure on the other side of the stairs. Like Ling Xiao, she changed her normal state and said with a smile: "Xiaoxuan, we don''t hate you because you are illegitimate. By the way, as soon as you say you like my boyfriend, I immediately give Zhao Fang to you. This is enough to see my kindness to you!"


    I''m sorry, right? Ah, if it wasn''t for Qing Han''s promise not to tell her family''s affairs to her classmates, and according to Chen Yuanyuan''s temperament, she would have known all over the school. Mu Xuan would not have had a chance to pester Ling Xiao.


    Mu QingHan doesn''t want to expose the tragedy of her family. It''s not how broad-minded she is and how good she is for bad. It''s that she loves this school and her major.


    Even if she quits school, mu QingHan hopes that she will finally be left with a peaceful and beautiful school instead of being forced by her family to become a person who pursues profits and money.


    "What? Let''s have a boyfriend? "


    Students still feel very far away from the topic of illegitimate daughter and don''t know much about it. But when it comes to love, some people are interested in it.


    Chen Yuanyuan made a good boy friend to play games, which is not a secret in the class. They often see two people in pairs.


    No wonder I seldom see Zhao Fang recently. It turns out that I have a new love.


    Students are not stupid, let the boyfriend to her friend who will believe this kind of words! Chen Yuanyuan must have been cheated.

 Chapter 846

    Facing mu QingHan''s problem, Jiang Hao said softly: "QingHan, don''t you have confidence in yourself? You are worried that I will terminate my relationship with you, and I am also worried that you will reach your wish one step ahead of me and will no longer be willing to help me. No matter how you look at it now, the situation on your side is better. "


    "Yes? Thank you for thinking so much of me, and I hope I can be one step ahead of you


    Mu QingHan doesn''t like to gamble on the achievements she has worked hard for so many years. Moreover, it is clear that everything is still in time. She still has a choice!


    Therefore, what Jiang Haoyan said is that she is likely to win ahead of him. She can''t accept it.


    "QingHan, we don''t have to be like this, do we? It''s not known. It''s not good for anyone to discuss it now. Let''s get married, now! "


    Jiang Haoyan stood up and knelt down on the spot, holding a card in his hand and looking at mu QingHan calmly: "QingHan, in fact, you are a very kind person. Some time ago, you were in a good situation, but my side was in a mess. When I was in the most difficult situation, you didn''t leave me, and you were willing to help me. You could take the opportunity to get married, but you didn''t either, As long as the reasonable one, it didn''t hurt me. I understand everything. "


    "You get up first. If you are seen, you can''t tell clearly!"


    Mu QingHan was surprised. He didn''t expect that Jiang Haoyan would come out of the blue. There was no surprise in the proposal. Instead, it could be described as fright.


    It seems that Jiang Haoyan didn''t think about the program''s speech carefully in advance, didn''t create a special atmosphere, didn''t have roses and wedding rings, and couldn''t have a moving love oath. But the card on Jiang Haoyan''s hand has more weight than those empty things.


    Mu QingHan glances at the card. She can''t help but turn the tail ring on her hand. She doesn''t firmly refuse. She just asks Jiang Haoyan to get up and don''t cause a commotion. At any time, she is curious about what chips Jiang Haoyan will take out to convince her.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve just had it cleared, so listen to me, OK?"


    Jiang Haoyan is not in a hurry. Although it is a temporary intention, he is also a cautious master. It is impossible that he did not expect to avoid attention. Whether the proposal is successful or not, their identities are a problem.


    "Well, you say, I''ll listen, but don''t try to beautify me with such words as'' I''m very affectionate and righteous''. I''m not a good woman!"


    Now that there is no hidden danger, mu QingHan calms down a lot. She sits down again and looks at Jiang Haoyan who is still kneeling on one knee. She has something different in her heart. No matter what her character is, such an excellent and handsome man kneels on one knee to propose to her, which makes her little woman feel very satisfied.


    She is happy in her heart, but her mind is very clear. Jiang Hao says that she has not stopped her cooperation with him, and she has never taken advantage of the situation. This is just her decision after comprehensive consideration. There is no friendship and kindness. She also needs Jiang Haoyan''s influence from all aspects.


    "I just prepared this card yesterday, which contains the funds I promised to give you. In addition, this is some internal information of my Jiang family''s enterprise. I originally intended to give it to you when we got married, but I think it''s the right time. This is my sincerity."


    The first time he did this kind of thing, he didn''t make enough preparations. Jiang Haoyan was also a little nervous, but mu QingHan was a woman he knew very well, and he had long believed that she would be his wife. When he thought about it, he calmed down and began to talk about what Mu QingHan was interested in.


    Because I know her well, I know that she can''t be moved by any friendship. What can really make her nod is the real money interest.

 Chapter 847

    "You go on."


    Mu QingHan''s eyes move away from the bank card. She looks calm and doesn''t want Jiang Haoyan to see what she really thinks.


    She is really excited. As long as she nods her head a little now, she can have a large amount of money accumulated by Jiang Haoyan over the years. This money will belong to her. It has nothing to do with the Mu family and Pingyao company. She can use this money to start a business, invest and become a chip to win.


    In addition, Jiang Haoyan also provided her with the internal secrets of the Jiang family''s enterprises, which is really sincere. When they discussed the marriage contract, they said that after marriage, as "Mrs. Jiang", she could contact the Jiang family''s industry, but Jiang Haoyan could not interfere in her work and personal capital flow!


    That contract is undoubtedly a great convenience for mu QingHan. She can use the Jiang family to fight with Mu Ping, but before today, everything is just a promise in words, and there is no substantive contract. Everything may change with the situation.


    But now it''s not the same. Jiang Haoyan holds everything in front of her, letting her see the real things, full of sincerity. In fact, when she sees these things, mu QingHan has nodded silently in her heart.


    "Well, let''s get married. Please don''t worry about Luo Xiaoke. Don''t say that I just mean to be close to him. Even if I love him very much, it doesn''t affect us. Recently, I''m trying to separate him from Luo an an. If I take my son with me, my grandfather will have no reason to reprimand me."


    As a man, although there are not many unmarried children in rich families, it''s also common. Jiang Yuan just accused Jiang Haoyan of not being irresponsible and deliberately taking care of luo''an''s mother and son to destroy the marriage.


    Jiang Haoyan thinks very clearly that if he takes the initiative to get along with his son and take the responsibility of a father, Jiang Yuan will have nothing to do with him.


    Is there another luo''an in Jiangyuan that can be used? No rich family has to marry a woman because she gave birth to a son without permission. If this method works, it''s too easy to marry a rich family.


    As long as secretly get childe brother that what, smooth pregnancy, you can marry into a rich family? Rich families don''t only value children and don''t need others!


    Therefore, as long as you get the custody of Luo Xiaoke, the use value of Luo An''an is very small for Jiangyuan.


    Mu QingHan raises eyebrows: "do you want to fight for the custody of Luo Xiaoke? Luoan won''t agree with you first, and your grandfather won''t let you succeed. "


    Jiang Haoyan''s idea is good, but the feasibility is not high.


    "It depends on people. I''m just telling you my attitude. My wife will only be you."


    Of course, Jiang Haoyan knows that it''s very difficult. Luo an brought up the child. Before she came to her home, he never did his duty for a day. It''s hard to grab the ownership of the child.


    But he has an economic foundation. Money is not everything, but it can provide better conditions for his children. However, luo''an does not have a proper source of income. If there is a lawsuit, it is hard to say anything.


    "Well, I see. I accept your proposal!"


    After careful consideration, mu QingHan finally agrees to Jiang Haoyan''s proposal.


    He is right. Luo Xiaoke''s existence has little to do with her. No matter whether this son will be respected by Jiang Haoyan in the future, it doesn''t conflict with her.


    Because their marriage is a deal. Jiang Haoyan can''t have her own children with her. She has already agreed on property. She won''t take more, and she can''t take more.


    In this way, as long as after marriage, Jiang Haoyan has no brain to move real feelings for other women and divorce her, their relationship is the same as before marriage.

 Chapter 848

    After thinking about it, mu QingHan accepts Jiang Haoyan''s card and sells her marriage for a good price.


    Mu QingHan even feels chagrined for her just losing her temper and being suspicious. She quarrels with Jiang Haoyan for his attitude towards Luo Xiaoke, which is a waste of time! It''s just a son. She doesn''t want to compete with Jiang Haoyan all her life for the property of the Jiang family!


    "Thank you."


    Jiang Haoyan shows a soothing smile. After mu QingHan nods, he stands up and takes a seat again. From then on, a big stone in his heart is put down.


    It''s really interesting. One gets married with money, and the other says "thank you" after a successful proposal. To a certain extent, the two are quite right.


    Mu QingHan thought for a while and added: "since I took your money, I have to keep my promise. I can register for marriage at any time, but the news is still kept secret. We will announce it at a suitable time. We are still on the cusp of the storm. We should deal with the case first, and then give them a ''surprise''!"


    If the outside world knows that they have finally achieved the right result, it will be widely reported. At present, mu QingHan is trying to avoid the heat just to stir up the pure actress. She can''t hit her face immediately and let the marriage make her hot search.


    What''s more, Yang Zhiyao always disagrees with her and Jiang Haoyan. She can not care about other people, but her mother... She doesn''t want her to feel bad.


    The original plan was to discuss the marriage after the show, but now that she has taken the money, mu QingHan is still very kind and will never let her partners worry. It''s the best way to register without telling everyone.


    "I think so too. Jiang Haotian has entered the company under the arrangement of my grandfather. I''m fighting with him. There are too many things to worry about when I get married. I''d better take care of the present. Besides, I want to get the custody of Luo Xiaoke quickly, not only to reassure you, but also because I really don''t want to see that woman again!"


    They have just proposed successfully, but the focus of their topic is still on that. They didn''t want to celebrate it. After all, today is their proposal anniversary.


    "As soon as you can, I''ll wait for your good news. I''m going to be lazy in the hospital these days, so you''re still the one to arrange the registration. Just come to pick me up when you''re sure of a good time."


    Mu QingHan took a sip of cool coffee and was in a good mood. When the matter is settled, she can start to plan how to use the money!


    As for Luo an, Luo Xiaoke is about to face the tragedy of mother son separation, mu QingHan can only feel a little emotion in her heart, but she won''t be touched too much.


    It is cruel to rob her son from Luo an, but who makes Luo an stand on the opposite side of her intentionally or unintentionally? Mu QingHan is not a ruthless person, but she would rather suffer losses than help others.


    "It''s late, and you are very busy, but I still have to delay your time. I want to transfer to another hospital. You can go through the formalities for me."


    Mu QingHan looks at the time. It''s noon and the wedding is settled. She starts to make her life more comfortable.


    "OK, no problem."


    Jiang Haoyan clearly smiles and understands mu QingHan''s idea. In other words, he doesn''t want to stay with luo''an''s friends all day, and he has to be hurt by luo''an himself.

 Chapter 849

    Mu QingHan successfully transferred to a single ward, which can be described as comfortable.


    Jiang Haoyan can''t accompany her all day long. After she is sent here, she leaves. From beginning to end, mu QingHan never mentions that she has caught Jiang Haotian.


    Even if she has decided to get married, she will not have no reservation about Jiang Haoyan. I believe Jiang Haoyan will do the same to her.


    From engagement to marriage, the cooperation is still close, cautious and unchanged.


    "Well, have you heard? Chen XX, the popular actress with the surname of "Chen", has been confirmed. Since her debut, her roles have been pure and lovely. I didn''t expect that she was such a woman behind her back! I used to stay up late to catch up with her play


    "That''s it. It''s really an ''actor'' who plays us all around! If it wasn''t for the latest evidence, I couldn''t believe it would be her. As soon as the big V tweeted last night, I saw it. I don''t know how many female stars surnamed Chen have been associated with her, but I never doubted her! Now think about it, it''s disgusting


    ¡­¡­


    It''s hard to have a quiet place. Mu QingHan is trying to make up for it. She''s so sleepy. But she couldn''t help listening to the nurses outside.


    Mu QingHan''s ward is next to the nurses'' dressing room. The nurses think it''s OK to chat gossip and relax in the waiting room, so they are heartily talking about their feelings about the news.


    Mu QingHan sits up and leans her back against the wall so that she can hear more clearly. Of course, she knows how the current public opinion is developing. Even if she refuses to take care of her illness, her people are staring at her. It''s her who initiated the incident and she has to master it all.


    The reason why they are trying to eavesdrop is that they just want to understand the feelings of ordinary audiences so as to implement regulation.


    "Solid hammer? What kind of hammer? Why don''t I know? "


    "You''re on the night shift and you don''t get off work until now. Of course I don''t know. I''ve been staring at you till now. You see, the hammer is here. Ah, I have to change shifts soon. I''m on the night shift today. I don''t know if I can stand it. I''m going bald! "


    She was obviously a gossip girl. She was excited to exchange first-hand information with her colleagues, but she was annoyed that she didn''t have a good rest.


    Mu QingHan also picked up her mobile phone and looked at the so-called real hammer evidence, which is no better than those blurred photos sent by Zhao Mingfei. This time, the disclosure is clear, and even a small acne on her face has been photographed.


    In those photos, Chen XX takes a rich young man in his arms, and then walks into the hotel with a famous entrepreneur. The dates of several photos are quite recent. You can see how often she interacts with men.


    These so-called evidences were exposed by a well-known journalist who always likes to expose all kinds of ugly gossip, and many people pay attention to it, so as soon as he publishes it, many people reprint it.


    Mu QingHan grabs a sneer from the corner of her mouth. This reporter is mu Ping''s person, who has been hidden deeply by Mu Ping all the time. At such a critical moment, he starts to use it. It is estimated that those people involved in this event are all in ferocious fury, trying to find out who ordered the reporter.


    Mu QingHan is not worried about being found on Pingyao''s head. Mu Ping can''t even hide himself.


    However, the Mu family may still be suspected. Some time ago, things in the Mu family were so hot. Suddenly, such news covered the scandal of the Mu family. The offensive was so fierce that it could not be suppressed. It was all taken advantage of.


    It doesn''t matter to be suspected. Mu QingHan is not afraid of it. The business is complicated, with intertwined interests and complicated networks. As long as she is not caught, there is no real evidence to prove that it was the Mu family who did it, she won''t get mad revenge. At most, it''s just a trial.


    What''s more, Muping is contributing to all this. What does it have to do with her patient?

 Chapter 850

    A groan of pain came from the dark room. The girl was soaked in cold sweat. She was so thin that she curled up on the ground. She was as angry as if she was going to die in the next second.


    When the door was opened from the outside, there was light in the room. The girl who closed her eyes and suffered from poisonous hair slowly opened her eyes. Unlike the weakness at the moment, her eyes were clear and cold.


    "Master..."


    The visitor wore night clothes with only one pair of eyes exposed. The black strong clothes outlined his tall and refined body, which formed a sharp contrast with the girl''s emaciation.


    He called the girl''s "master" bitterly. He knelt down in front of the girl with outstanding martial arts skills. They all said that the man had tears, but now his cold and resolute eyes were full of tears. He only blamed himself for his incompetence. He could not avoid the master''s suffering from poisonous hair, and could only watch the master suffer.


    "Oh, have they begun to attack the city?"


    Qingning wants to get up, but the poison in her body is breaking out. She can''t make any effort at all. She can only give up her useless support with a bitter smile. Her voice is like a mosquito''s opening to ask about the war outside.


    "The Lord has ordered to attack the city. The soldiers of Qi choose to stay and defend the capital. Although they fight hard regardless of life and death, there is a great disparity in strength. According to their subordinates, before dawn, the flag of Luo will be planted above the capital of Qi."


    Flow Maple accused a crime, will Qingning horizontal hold up, action gently will she placed on the bed, for fear of a careless again make her suffer a pain.


    Received the owner''s eyes urge, this just reported the situation outside.


    Qingning smiles a little, but his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He says faintly: "after three years, this country stained with the blood of the prince''s elder brother will disappear completely in the long river of history, and only later generations will comment on right and wrong. But it''s not enough. It''s not Qi that really hurt us. "


    Liufeng keeps silent, knowing that this is his master''s sigh for the past. He doesn''t need his reply. He waits for his master''s order.


    "My father is the God of war that everyone praises. I believe the city will be broken soon. Liu Feng, take me to visit my father."


    Talking about his father, Luo Xiao, the God of war in Luo state, who is giving orders outside the city at the moment, Qingning is very calm, as if he is talking about a stranger.


    "But, master, your body..."


    Liufeng knows that he is a dark guard. He just doesn''t hesitate to obey the order and shouldn''t raise an objection, but he can''t bear to let the suffering Qingning have any potential danger.


    "Isn''t it good now? I haven''t seen you for many years. Maybe my father can still love my daughter when he sees me like this. "


    Liu Feng lowered his head. Although the master was laughing at himself, his tone could not allow him to argue any more. He could only pick up Qingning again and use his lightness skills. In a short time, he arrived at the gate of the city.


    At this moment, the gate of the city is wide open, and Luo''s cavalry has entered the city. Liufeng holds Qingning, who is in a coma due to the pain of poisonous hair, and kneels down on one knee to the extraordinary commander on the white horse.


    "Dark guard Liufeng pays homage to the king of war on behalf of our Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    She is the only daughter of Luo Xiao, the most powerful prince of Luo state and the king of war. She was granted the title of Princess Anle. Before she went to Qi with Prince Wenrui, she was so popular that even the princess had to be courteous to her.


    When the person who cares the most is calculated and died in a foreign country, she is extremely poisonous and has suffered too many inhuman tribulations. Now when father and daughter meet and have the opportunity to return to the state of Luo, do you choose to forget the past, continue to enjoy the glory and spend the rest of your life in peace, or hold up the butcher''s knife and cover the sky with plain hands and destroy everything?

 Chapter 851

    In the 12th year of the Qiyuan reign of the state of Luo, Luo Qingxuan, the prince of Wenrui, took his cousin, Princess Anle, Luo Qingning, and a group of accompanying friends to visit the state of Qi. He didn''t want to be harmed by the state of Qi.


    Prince Wenrui is virtuous, benevolent and deeply loved. The news of his death spread to the state of Luo. The whole country was furious and vowed to avenge the prince.


    The emperor ordered Luo Xiao to be commander-in-chief and made the whole country pay the price, not only for his son''s suffering, but also for the royal dignity of a big country!


    In just three years, Qi, which was equal to Luo''s national strength, was defeated. Luo Xiao led the three armed forces and attacked all the way to the foot of the King City of Qi.


    In the 15th year of Qiyuan, the state of Qi was destroyed, and the state of Luo won a great victory.


    On the night of the collapse of the city, Princess Anle, who was thought to have suffered with the prince for a long time, suddenly appeared in front of the three armies, weak and dying.


    ¡­¡­


    On that night, the state of Qi, which had flourished for hundreds of years, was completely destroyed and became history. Soldiers from other countries were stationed in the capital of the state, and the palace, which symbolized the imperial power, had become a new owner.


    In the imperial Library of the state of Qi, Luo Xiao, who has not closed his eyes for two days, is still dealing with his official business. The state of Qi is destroyed, and the war seems to be over. In fact, everything has just begun. After the war, everything is far more complicated and unpredictable than the siege.


    "How''s it going?"


    When someone stepped into the hall, Luo Xiao didn''t lift her head. She was busy writing and giving orders. She asked the visitor in a calm tone, but could not hear the joy and anger.


    "Lord Hui, according to the secret guard''s explanation, his subordinates have found the dungeon where the princess was imprisoned. There are also many witnesses, which can explain the experience of the princess in the past three years."


    Su Yi waited respectfully, reporting what he found about Qingning.


    According to Liu Feng, when the prince was killed, the princess was imprisoned by Li Mo, the Prime Minister of the state of Qi. She poured poison and used it to test the medicine. Liu Feng was also imprisoned there, not seeing the sun.


    It was not until Qi''s defeat that those people were too busy to survive and had no time to torture them. Liufeng found a chance to save the princess and meet the Lord.


    The appearance of Princess Anle is an accident for everyone. Su Yi has been following Luo Xiao for many years, but he has never been able to see through Luo Xiao. He can''t guess Luo Xiao''s attitude towards Princess Anle, so he doesn''t dare to express his opinion after telling the news he has checked.


    "Information that is too easy to get is the most unreliable. Check again."


    Luo Xiao finally put down his pen, tapped on the desk, his eyes slightly astringent. Even though he was imprisoned and suffering from his only daughter, he didn''t see how much emotion he had.


    "Yes


    Su Yi answered quickly, but did not dare to delay. After a salute, he left the imperial study.


    Luo Xiao was the only one left in the huge palace. He was sitting on the throne that only the monarch of Qi was qualified to sit on, and lost in thought.


    When the first ray of sunlight in the morning lights up the Qi palace, the chaos of the night gradually calms down. This is enough to see Luo Xiao''s ability. He can not only lead troops to attack cities and plunder land, but also pacify the people and help the country.


    Luo Xiao has been fighting for Luo since he led the army. For three years, he never slacked off. Even though his strength has made a big country disappear, he doesn''t show much joy or relaxation.


    I don''t know if the emperor''s brother has received the victory at the moment... Luo Xiao thinks so. He goes out of the imperial study, jumps up, stands on the palace, looks at the sky, overlooks the solemn palace, his eyes are reserved, and his expression is unpredictable.

 Chapter 852

    "Well..."


    Qingning also don''t know how long he sleeps. Youyou opens her eyes. Every time she has poisonous hair, Liufeng doesn''t see her figure. She still has a confused mind.


    In a very luxurious and exquisite room, Liu Feng was supposed to be in front of the bed. She was served by several servant girls with low eyebrows. There was a heater burning in the room, but she felt cold and piercing.


    "Princess, you are awake!"


    Someone outside the tent heard the movement of Qingning, some surprise opened the curtain, is not outstanding appearance of a young woman.


    But Qingning knows that if she can be arranged by Luo Xiao, she is not an ordinary servant girl. Luo Xiao runs the army very well, and she will not bring her family members on the March unless she is a trained shadow guard.


    "Keke... Liufeng..."


    Poison hair exhausted her spirit, and coma in bed for a few days, the first sentence Qingning mouth is to ask the whereabouts of flow maple, but the voice is very hoarse, not like a 15-year-old girl''s voice.


    "Princess Hui, your secret guard was seriously injured when he rescued you. He is in the process of treating you. My maid Qianyu is sent by the Lord to serve you."


    Qian Yu said, a wave of his hand, behind a servant girl to wash clothes, etc., come forward to serve.


    "I want to see Liu Feng."


    Qianyu... Qingning recites the name silently. The servant girl belongs to QIANZI generation. According to the news, only the best Yingwei in Prince Zhan''s mansion is qualified to be named, and QIANZI generation is the elite among the elite.


    Qingning couldn''t help laughing. Her father really valued her. Did he specially send the best shadow guards to protect her or distrust her?


    "Your dark guard is very hurt. He can''t get out of bed. If you want to see him, you can only ask someone to carry him over."


    As soon as Qingning wakes up, someone goes to report to Luo Xiao. Luo Xiao is also very curious about her daughter who has disappeared for three years, so she puts down what she is doing and just hears Qingning asking about Liu Feng.


    It''s really serious if people like Luo Xiao say that they''ve been hurt a lot. Qingning sighs in her heart. She knows that Liufeng intentionally hurt himself in order not to make Luo Xiao suspicious. For her sake, he''s always cruel to himself.


    "Are you... Father?"


    In front of Luo Xiao, Qingning puts away Liu Feng''s concern. Although Liu Feng hurts himself, he has a sense of propriety. In order to continue to guard in the future, he won''t hurt himself. Now her biggest problem is to deal with Luo Xiao, her father!


    "Well."


    Luo Xiao nods, but also does not avoid, Qingning is washing, sitting upright in the room chair, looking at his daughter.


    The name of God of war is not made out. Luo Xiao is the brother of the emperor. His status is very noble, but he earned everything by fighting. Although he did nothing at the moment, sitting there like this, he also has the momentum of a superior, which makes people feel awed.


    Qingning is very calm. Luo Xiao doesn''t speak, and she is also very relieved to be served. But after suffering those servant girls, she is trembling under Luo Xiao''s momentum. If she didn''t need to serve Qingning, she would have been unable to get up on her knees.


    "Is it still hard?"


    Luo Xiao is very satisfied with Qingning''s performance. Even if his blood is poisoned and his body is weak, he can''t lose his composure and fall into the dust. The temperament displayed by Qingning makes him nod to himself. If Qingning becomes cowardly because of those experiences, he doesn''t mind breaking her, lest he lose face!


    Just looking at Qingning, Luo Xiao can''t help frowning. He doesn''t like weak children.

 Chapter 853

    "Thank you for your concern. Every time I have this poison, it''s just like this. It''s just torture, but it doesn''t hurt my life. After a few days, my body will be much better. I can only take the next poison day..."


    When Qingning said this, she even had a slight smile, as if it was not her who was suffering. The more she was, the more people around her felt sorry for her. Such a strong and optimistic girl with noble status should have been held in the palm of her hand, but now she has to encounter such a situation!


    "When I get back to the capital, I''ll ask the best doctor to detoxify you."


    Luo Xiao has sent trusted military doctors to see the poison on Qingning for a long time. It''s a kind of toxin that attacks regularly and is very difficult to solve. It''s hard to solve. The poison is refined from dozens of kinds of poisons. The order and quantity of each kind of poison will affect the toxicity. If you don''t know which kind of poison it is, and the order and dosage, there is almost no solution.


    "Thank you, father."


    Qingning smiles at Luo Xiao, but there is no love in her eyes.


    "You are my daughter. If he dares to fight against you, it is a provocation to me."


    Luo Xiao doesn''t mind Qingning''s eyes. It''s right that Qingning is far away from him and very strange. Qingning is 15 years old, but their time together is no more than one month. If Qingning is too close, he will not be at ease and feel that she has another idea.


    On the day of Qingning''s birth, Princess Zhan and her mother died. It is said that it was difficult to give birth. At that time, there were a lot of wars in Luo state. Luo Xiao had been out fighting all the year round, and there was no hostess in the palace. So Qingning was taken to the queen to raise her. Although she was a cousin, she was closer to the prince than those princesses.


    Qingning was raised in the deep palace when she was a child. Only the prince often took her out to play, while Luo Xiao always guarded the frontier. Even if he came back to report on his work, he just had a few words with her.


    This father and daughter, with the same blood, are the two most strange people.


    "When Li Mo tormented me, he often mentioned his resentment against his father. It seems that he has some hatred. He must not let him go!"


    Mentioning the person who tormented her, Qingning was a little emotional and had a posture of killing her quickly.


    "Do you have a grudge against me?"


    Luo Xiao raised eyebrows. He shouldered the task of conquering the state of Qi. He had explored the important figures in the state of Qi for a long time, but it was the first time that he heard that the governor of Qi had a grudge against him.


    However, the more bizarre Luo Xiao is, the more his doubts about Qingning gradually fade away. Qingning has disappeared for three years in the world. He and many people in Luo have searched for it, but there is no trace at all. So, for obvious normal reasons, he doesn''t believe it.


    Li Mo fled a few days before the city broke down. It seems that only by finding him can the truth be revealed.


    "It seems that all your grievances are due to me. Don''t worry, my father will make him pay the price."


    Luo Xiao''s tone is cruel. In any case, even if he doesn''t kiss his daughter, he doesn''t allow anyone to hurt her like this, because it''s his blood. If he wants to kill or hurt, he has to do it!


    "The daughter believes that the father will make that man pay the price."


    Qingning looks at Luo Xiao, eyes full of streamer, as if looking at an idol she adores.


    "I have something else to do. You can have a rest first."


    After saying a few words, Luo Xiao left for an excuse and looked at Qianyu when she left. Qianyu understood the meaning.


    Qingning doesn''t seem to notice this. She has finished washing. With the help of her servant girl, she insists on eating at the table. She doesn''t want to eat in bed like a useless person.


    Luo Xiao is still suspicious of her. She knows very well that Luo Xiao is cold-hearted. It''s too difficult for him to trust her and entrust her with important tasks.


    What Qingning wants is only the identity of the only daughter of the God of war and the time to return to Luo.

 Chapter 854

    "Princess, it''s time to take some medicine."


    "Well."


    Qingning took the soup from Qianyu and drank it in one gulp. The bitter taste filled her mouth. It made her feel like vomiting, but she forced her down.


    What is this pain? At least it''s still alive, isn''t it?


    "Qianyu, accompany me to see my father."


    After drinking the medicine, Qingning contains a candied fruit, which eases a little discomfort.


    After several days of recuperation, I didn''t step out of the house. I should have given all my daily life to Qianyu. Qingning looked out at the clear sky. It was time to move.


    "Yes..."


    Qianyu has been waiting for Qingning for several days, but he feels that this seemingly weak young master has a very similar temperament with the Lord. He seldom talks, but once he makes a decision, he has an irresistible momentum in action.


    "See you, Princess!"


    Su Yi was the commander of the army and a loyal man who had been with Luo Xiao for more than ten years. Seeing the honor guard of Qingning from a distance, he quickly welcomed it and bowed to Qingning in the sedan chair.


    "Cough... Mr. Su, please get up."


    Qingning was helped out of the car and coughed twice. His weak voice made people feel free. Although the voice was small, Su Yi, including those who were qualified to wait outside the imperial study, was not an idle person? Naturally, you can hear clearly.


    "Thank you, princess. You haven''t recovered yet. Is this


    With Su Yi''s official position, he didn''t need to give a big gift to a princess, but he did it so meticulously, no matter in action or respectful attitude.


    There are more than a dozen princesses in the kingdom of Luo, not to mention the princesses. However, Qingning is treated better than the Royal princesses in the kingdom of Luo. Those who have higher titles and positions should be courteous to her.


    It''s all because she is Luo Xiao''s daughter, the man who is still plotting in the imperial library and wants to control the destroyed state of Qi in his own hands before the emperor of Luo and his brother orders him to return to Beijing!


    Luo Xiao''s daughter''s identity is really very useful, but Qingning understands that Luo Xiao doesn''t have any family affection for her. Maybe she still thinks she is a trouble. If you want to get rid of it, it''s all over.


    The purpose of this visit is to let him know that she is useful.


    "I want to see my father. Please let Mr. Su in and let me know."


    In front of such people as Su Yi, Qingning shows a certain degree of advance and retreat, with a little smile, very polite.


    "The princess, please wait in the side room. I''m afraid the Lord has something important to deal with."


    At present, the state of Qi is gone. Luo Xiao is the biggest king here. Many people come to see Luo Xiao. They are blocked outside the palace. Those who really have something to report can only stand in the hot sun and wait to be summoned.


    Su Yi was polite to Qingning because of Luo Xiao, but after a few words with Qingning, he could not help feeling that he was really worthy of being the daughter of the Lord, and his manner was extraordinary, which made him dare not neglect.


    "There''s Mr. lausou."


    Su Yi was kind enough to ask her to wait in the side hall. Qingning was a bit surprised. However, the sun was really big and there was a good place. Naturally, she would not stand in the hot sun like a group of people.


    "Princess, the Lord will let you in."


    It seems that Luo Xiao is really busy. Qingning greedily eats a lot of desserts in the side hall. After reading for a while, someone comes to invite him.


    Luo Xiao only said that Qingning was alone. Qianyu stayed outside the hall. Qingning walked slowly into the imperial study alone.


    "Meet my father."


    In addition to Luo Xiao, there are other people in the imperial study. Qingning doesn''t seem to find any difference in the atmosphere in the hall. He just says hello to Luo Xiao.

 Chapter 855

    "At the end, I will visit Princess Anle in Chuyuan!"


    Without waiting for Luo Xiao to speak, the third person in the imperial study, the general in armor, actually took the lead in speaking.


    "General Chu, please rise."


    This person dares to do so in front of Luo Xiao. It must be that he has a backing. Qingning slightly chooses Xiumei. After seeing Luo Xiao nodding his head, he asks people to get up.


    "Father, have I disturbed you in your discussion?"


    Qingning small face pale, no one around to help, seems to be about to stand unsteadily, but still insist on smiling, stubborn refused to show weakness, eyes straight at Luo Xiao.


    Luo Xiao did not answer, sitting quietly on the throne, looking at Qingning, looking at her weakness. firm.


    Even as commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, he won the state of Qi, but only emperor Luo of the victorious country could sit in this position. He shouldn''t have, but he just sat on the throne of the emperor of Qi and looked down on all living beings. No one dared to say more.


    The deep eyes seem to contain endless dark abyss. Few people dare to look at him. As time goes by, Luo Xiao suddenly smiles. This daughter is a little interesting. Her eyes are calm. No matter how he releases his authority, she will not waver.


    "Mr. Wang, Princess Anle is in a bad condition. We can''t delay her. Please come back as soon as possible and ask the imperial doctor to treat her."


    Chu Yuan couldn''t understand the silent confrontation between the father and daughter. Seeing a smile on Luo Xiao''s face, he thought he still had some feelings for his daughter, so he spoke again.


    "Thanks for general Chu''s concern, but what I need is rest. I don''t have the energy to travel back to China. If I leave now, I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive to the capital."


    The speed of Qingning''s speech is slow, and his eyes are worried and afraid. It seems that he is accusing Chuyuan.


    Chu didn''t expect that Qingning would say such a thing, and he wanted to say it again. Luo Xiao knocked on the table twice, but his voice was not loud, but he hesitated, wondering if he was too anxious.


    "Well, you go down first. I''ll talk to Ning''er."


    Luo Xiao directly under the guest order, Chu Yuan not good at looking at Qingning, blame her mouth.


    Before he left, Luo Xiao said, "the emperor''s imperial edict for your teacher to return to court is just a few days ago. Please make preparations early so as not to cause more trouble."


    Chu Yuan knew that when he advised Luo Xiao to return to Beijing, he had already stated his position, so he simply explained who his real master was to avoid being harmed.


    "I see."


    By Chu Yuan so contradict, Luo Xiao also don''t see angry, just a clown, not worth him to see more, the real trouble is the emperor, his brother.


    "Ning''er, don''t you want to go back to the capital?"


    Luo Xiao''s mind is not on Chu Yuan, but is interested in Qingning. Qingning''s words clearly show that she is not in good health and can''t start immediately. This is what Luo Xiao hopes. He hasn''t completely controlled the state of Qi after the collapse.


    "My daughter just felt that the man was not respectful enough to my father just now, so she went against him, but she really didn''t want to go back immediately. I still have a wish."


    There are only father and daughter left in the imperial study. Luo Xiao still sits there and doesn''t get up to ask his daughter, and Qingning doesn''t come forward to take pleasure in their conversation. Their conversation is not like that of ordinary father and daughter.


    One called her Ning''er, the other called herself a daughter, but there was no father daughter relationship.


    "What wish?"


    Luo Xiao sits up slightly and is curious about Qingning''s so-called wishes. He has doubts about Qingning''s disappearance for three years. After a few days, is he finally going to do something?

 Chapter 856

    "Father, my daughter wants to see the place where the prince''s brother died."


    When it comes to Prince Luo Qingxuan, Qingning''s eyes are moist.


    When she came to this world, even though her mother died early and her father was not close to her, it did not hinder her happy life. It was all because of the queen and the prince''s love for her. How free and happy she was in her childhood, how heartache she is now.


    While accompanying her on a tour of the state of Qi, I saw with my own eyes that the relatives I care about most were treated like that, and I couldn''t close my eyes, but I still smile and comfort her before I die, and warn her not to take revenge for him


    She can''t forget the past. The state of Qi no longer exists, but the culprit is not here. She wants to go back to the state of Luo and destroy everything herself!


    Want to go back, the first step is to get the man in front of her, her father''s tacit consent, for this reason, Qingning has figured out the countermeasures.


    "Oh?"


    When Luo Xiao hears Qingning''s request, he looks at her again, but Qingning''s sadness is so real that even if he sees it, he is touched.


    Is he thinking too much? What secret can a 15-year-old have!


    With a little wavering, Luo Xiao did not immediately agree to Qingning, but slowly said: "the prince was killed outside the city. Since the fall of the state of Qi, you live in the deep palace these days. Maybe you don''t know that the capital is not stable, let alone outside the city."


    With a smile on his face, Qingning''s eyes were full of determination: "father, I know that the current situation is turbulent. Going out in my capacity is bound to attract countless eyes, but what if it''s in danger? Three years ago, I should have died. This life should have gone with the prince''s brother. How could I be afraid of those! "


    "Do you really think so?"


    A child in front of him so resolute, fearless, like a soldier, Luo Xiao think of these days Qingning show precocious intelligence, indifferent quiet, some understand.


    After experiencing the test of dying, the soul will get a certain sublimation, and the realm will become different. Only a person who is not afraid of death can achieve such quiet detachment as Qingning.


    "Yes, please do it


    Unconsciously turning the ring on the index finger, Luo Xiao pondered for a moment, and finally looked at Qingning with a strange look and nodded: "OK."


    "Thank you, father."


    After receiving the desired reply, Qingning will no longer disturb Luo Xiao in dealing with his official business.


    As soon as he came out of the imperial study, he was supported by Qianyu and sat in the soft sedan chair.


    Qingning half lying in the soft chariot, slightly raised his right hand, ten fingers slender, weak boneless, but not like Luo Xiao, with a ring.


    Luo Xiao just turned the ring to think, and Qingning imprinted it in her mind. Just like when she was just born, Luo Xiao looked at her in her infancy. The strange calm in her eyes implied a storm. Her well-defined fingers also turned the ring to say the most merciless words


    Qingning lips with fun, do not need to lift the car curtain, also know that outside there are still many people waiting for Luo Xiao to summon.


    Luo Xiao''s imperial order is to avenge the crown prince and take the state of Qi. He has already done it. The general named Chuyuan can''t wait for him to return to the imperial court. The emperor is worried that Luo Xiao will completely control the state of Qi and become king.


    Qingning is very clear, Luo Xiao''s vision is not limited to Qi, he wants the world.


    However, he has to accumulate a little strength to plan for the world. He won''t give up Qi. How can he extend his stay in Qi and not return to Beijing so quickly, so that he can have enough time to collect the resources and rights here?


    Qingning''s eyes are cold. On the way to pay homage to her royal highness, she is assassinated by the remaining evils of the state of Qi. Luo Xiao has lost her beloved daughter. Why don''t the emperor of Luo refuse to let Luo Xiao stay for a while to avenge he

 Chapter 857

    "Liufeng, you have not recovered. Go back to have a rest. My father sent so many people to protect me this time. You are a burden to follow me!"


    On the day of leaving the palace, Qingning was extremely helpless.


    Liufeng is her personal secret guard. Over the years, in addition to defending, she has seen a lot of scheming and conspiracy. Looking at his expression, Qingning knows that he must have guessed something. She is not sure that she will go out of the palace alone.


    "My subordinates are all right."


    Liu Feng''s face is cold, and her attitude is even stronger than that of Qingning. Qingning is impatient. If she is not surrounded by Luo Xiao, she really wants to give a rude beating and scolding. She really doesn''t take her words seriously!


    "Princess, the Lord has arranged people all the way. I think it''s all right."


    It seems that the two masters and servants are fighting each other. Qianyu comes out to make it right. Qingning cares about the dark guard, who is also very loyal. As a servant girl who has not been trusted by her master, she knows her position very well.


    "Follow me, don''t leave!"


    Qingning glares at Liufeng fiercely, almost gnashing her teeth when she talks. She is 80% sure that Luo Xiao will take the opportunity to fight against her, so as to delay the time of returning to Beijing. It''s hard to say which step Luo Xiao will take, whether she wants to get a little hurt or directly kill her.


    No matter how Luo Xiao plans, Qingning has a strategy, just to prevent Luo Xiao from suspecting. It''s certain that she will be frightened. Once she starts, Liufeng, as her secret guard, will inevitably get hurt when she protects her master.


    Liufeng has suffered too much for her. Qingning doesn''t want him to ignore his own safety.


    "Yes."


    Liu Feng lowers his head, but with a smile on his lips, he has long been ordered by Qingning not to follow him. He seems to have agreed at that time. Until today, he asks to go back to the master to protect him in front of everyone. That is to say, Qingning can''t refuse in public.


    With the support of the public, Qingning went to the main gate of the palace. At this time, the gate of the palace was wide open, and Yiying''s guard had been waiting for a long time.


    "Oh, so it is


    From a distance, Qingning saw that it was Chuyuan who was in charge of the guard that day in the imperial library to admonish Luo Xiao to return to Beijing as soon as possible. Although he had long guessed that Luo Xiao would use her daughter to delay her return to Beijing in order to control the state of Qi, he could not help feeling extremely ironic.


    She is his daughter, or the only child, even if not raised in the side, but tiger poison does not eat children!


    That man is really heartless!


    "Didn''t the princess say that she was not well and could not go back to Beijing, but would die on the road? How do you have the energy to go out of the palace now? "


    Since he made his stand clear, Chuyuan''s situation became more delicate. He was excluded everywhere in the army. Now he was sent to protect Qingning. He was filled with resentment, and his voice became bad.


    "Go."


    Qingning didn''t even bother to give a look to Chu Yuan, so he got on the carriage and ordered to go out directly.


    Being sent by Luo Xiao to protect her is to make him disappear completely on the road and get a good reputation of vowing to protect Princess Anle. On the face of it, I can give an account to the master behind him.


    A person who has been sentenced to death, how can she take his sarcasm to heart?


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, the princess has set out."


    Su Yi lightens his steps for fear of disturbing Luo Xiao, who is in the office. Luo Xiao has been here for several days to deal with official business, and even has little time to sleep. It''s just to pacify everything as soon as possible, and let the land of Qi print his name before the imperial edict arrives.


    "Well, I see. Go down."


    The news about Qingning just makes Luo Xiao''s writing hand pause. Even if this trip out of the palace is the end of his own arrangement for his daughter.

 Chapter 858

    The dark guard and the master don''t have too many men and women to guard against. Qingning asks Liu Feng to get on the car and wait on him, which doesn''t cause too much alarm.


    In the spacious carriage, Liu Feng sits quietly in the corner, drooping his eyes, his toes always facing the direction of Qingning.


    Staying in the corner is to not occupy the master''s space, and pointing at the master is to protect the master at any time. These are the most basic rules of being a dark guard. But Qianyu always feels that something is wrong. She is as sensitive as her. She finds that the relationship between Qingning and Liufeng is not as simple as an ordinary master servant.


    "Thousand rain, the tea is cold."


    If you don''t want to be found, don''t make small moves. Even if Qianyu''s performance is more obscure, Qingning still finds that she is secretly observing Liufeng, with a different look.


    What''s the difference between Liufeng and Qianyu? In the eyes of outsiders, Liufeng suffered with her for three years, and there is nothing wrong with more trust and intimacy between them.


    "Please forgive me for my poor service."


    Qingning''s words call Qianyu back to God. He privately speculates that the Lord is a big sin for the dark guard. Qianyu quickly kneels down to confess after he refills the tea.


    Qian Yu bowed his head to apologize, and did not dare to raise his head to observe the master''s look. Therefore, he did not find that Liu Feng in the corner was looking at Qingning recklessly. During this time, he pretended to be ill and did not wait on the master. The master seems to have lost a lot


    Qingning is still angry because of Liufeng''s good work. She receives the sight from Liufeng, who is full of love and care. She stares at him, but says: "Qianyu, what are you doing? It''s just a cup of tea. Get up. "


    "Thank you, master!"


    Qingning did not pursue her rude speculation, Qianyu relieved.


    That night, when Liufeng appeared in front of the three armies with Qingning princess in her arms, she was also there. Qianyu begged her to come to Qingning to serve her. She wanted to repay the kindness of that year. She was so smart that she couldn''t do it in vain. Otherwise, how could she be worthy of the life-saving kindness of the young princess?


    The carriage is quiet again. Qingning doesn''t cover up her trust and concern for Feng. Qianyu is close to her. In the future, many things will inevitably be noticed by her. It depends on how smart the excellent dark guard of QIANZI generation is.


    The huge motorcade on the busy streets of Beijing in the past is surprisingly quiet now. Qingning lifts the corner of the driving curtain and finds that it is almost impossible to see the common people except soldiers and people in official uniforms.


    It can be imagined that the war is the game of the superior, but it costs countless people to pay for it. In fact, the people in the capital are OK, but they are just frightened. Luo Xiao had a military order not to disturb the people before he entered the city, but when he attacked the city and plundered the land, the people outside the city were hurt


    The motorcade went out of the city smoothly. As soon as they got out of the city, everything became different. That night, the siege battle was very fierce. Although many Qi ministers, princes and nobles found that the situation was not right and fled early, there were still many hot-blooded people who looked at death as if they would return home. In front of the brave people, even though Luo Xiao''s army was very brave, It takes a lot of money to succeed.


    The battlefield outside the city has been cleaned up. The bodies of the soldiers are no longer there, but the blood remains.


    "Princess, it''s not peaceful outside the city. You''d better not see it."


    Although heavily escorted, Qianyu is still worried. Seeing Qingning looking at the ruins outside the city, she is distracted and careful to give a warning.


    "Well."


    Qingning very good to speak should be a, put down the car curtain, slightly closed his eyes, cover emotion.


    I thought my heart was hard enough, but looking at the bloodstains, I could also piece together the tragedy. My calm eyes could not help but bear it.


    War


    This is just the beginning. If you want to avenge the prince, there will be a lot of cruelty in the future. Qingning doesn''t want to think about whether all this is right or wrong.

 Chapter 859

    "Here''s the place!"


    When Qingning went out to pay homage to Prince Wenrui, Luo Xiao''s escort was very strong. When he went out of the city, although some people who were not afraid of death came forward to express their indignation at the subjugation, it was just a mantis arm pawning the cart, which did not delay the journey at all.


    When the motorcade arrived at the destination, it stopped. Chu Yuan''s unfriendly voice came from outside. Even the guards frowned. Luo Xiao was the God in the hearts of the soldiers, and the daughter of God deserved their respect.


    "Tell Princess Anle that the place is here, and the subordinates have cleared away the miscellaneous and suspicious people. You can get off."


    Lu Qi couldn''t see Chu Yuan''s attitude, so he stood up and bowed to the carriage carrying Qingning. Although his voice was rough, he knew his respectful attitude as soon as he heard it.


    "Lu Qi, you..."


    Lu Qi dares to speak beyond him. Chu originally raised his whip without thinking about it, but Lu Qi pulled it. His anger is even worse.


    Chu Yuan was born in a middle-class family and a general. He joined Luo Xiao''s army at the command of emperor Luo. How could he be offended by a junior general like him? However, he tried hard to draw back the whip, but he couldn''t shake the little general, and he felt that he had no light on his face.


    Open mouth want to scold, but Chuyuan finally found that all the soldiers are staring at him, due to the crowd, Chuyuan words back, only stuffy voice said: "don''t let go!"


    Lu Qi snorted and tugged on purpose before releasing his hand.


    Chuyuan secretly clenched the whip. He wrote down this humiliation! It''s just a young general who has no background and earns some achievements by being brave and fearless of death. He has many ways to cure him!


    When the farce outside the car stopped, the carriage began to move. Liu Feng, who came down first, did not squint. When he got out of the car, he waited in silence.


    Then Qianyu looked around, and then she put a low stool beside the car and helped Qingning down.


    Qingning, supported by Qianyu, is very calm in the eyes of many soldiers, which has won the favor of many people.


    Soldiers are more pure than ordinary people. They believe in strength and respect the strong. Qingning is blessed with Luo Xiao''s daughter, who is loved by them. Now, looking at her bearing, although she is a daughter and seems weak, it can also make soldiers praise her in their hearts: she is the daughter of the God of war!


    "Thank you, general."


    Qingning smiles, skips over Chuyuan and talks to Lu Qi.


    "The end will not dare."


    Lu Qi was also surprised by Qingning''s genial closeness. For a moment, he was a little confused. The tall and tough man was embarrassed when he spoke.


    Soldiers are so pure! Qingning can''t help feeling that if someone else has changed, they don''t get close to each other and want to seek what they want!


    But then again, only the army under Luo Xiao can produce such soldiers. In terms of military law and military merit, Luo Xiao has a set of fair and just rules to convince everyone, so that ordinary soldiers can also rely on military merit to achieve their career.


    "Liufeng, just follow me in."


    In the eyes of outsiders, the crown prince Luo Qingxuan was killed in a broken temple outside the city. Luo Xiao''s people escorted Qingning here. The broken temple was deserted for a long time. Now they were surrounded by soldiers. With a sigh, Qingning ordered people to wait outside and only brought Liufeng inside.


    The broken temple has been searched inside and outside for a long time, and there are no idle people. Moreover, the four walls of the temple are seriously damaged, and the situation inside can be seen clearly outside. Therefore, no one feels that this is improper, so they can rest assured to let Qingning in.


    Only a thousand rain, looking at the flow of maple and Qingning into the back, some lost, she still can''t master trust ah!

 Chapter 860

    It''s a temple. In fact, it''s just a room. The walls are still damaged. When Qingning stepped in, his eyes became wet unconsciously.


    Three years ago, the prince led several people to travel in micro clothes. When it rained, he had to stay here for a while.


    Although they were embarrassed by the rain, they still had a smile on their faces. It was a great blessing for them who had been trapped in the capital to be able to visit other countries. Although they were tired and dangerous all the way, they enjoyed it all the time.


    "Ah Ning, your clothes are wet. Come to the fire and bake them. When you catch a cold, you''ll have to cry again..."


    With dim tears in his eyes, Qingning seems to see a bonfire in the middle of the temple. The prince sits by the fire and greets her with a smile.


    "Bang, I won''t cry. I''m twelve years old!"


    Qingning inhaled nose, with tears, sweet smile, tone with a bit proud, said that he has grown up, because of a cold and cry, this kind of thing will never happen to her!


    "Lord..."


    Today is a sunny day. How can there be continuous rain and fire?


    Although the guards and Qianyu waiting outside can''t come in, they always pay attention to the movement inside. They can''t help but look at each other. Isn''t the princess 15 years old this year?


    Only Liufeng, who was also present at that time, knew what was going on. Qingning was touching the scene and repeating the dialogue three years ago.


    Want to call back the master''s consciousness, but a "master", just said a word, Liufeng can''t go on, can''t bear to wake up Qingning, let her return to the prince and a group of friends have passed away in reality.


    At the moment when Liufeng loves Qingning, Qingning is already sitting with her knees crossed, stretching out her pale and withered hand, as if it were burning.


    Three years ago, Qingning was sitting with the prince in this way. The warm and warm light was shining on the young man''s high spirited face. Just as everyone was enjoying themselves, a cold arrow shot in from the window


    "Brother Prince!"


    Cold arrow! The sound of the cold arrow is still in my ear. Qingning is awake in a moment, and looks at the window with a scream.


    But the broken window is still there, what should have happened has already happened, she can no longer rush to the man who loves her deeply.


    "Princess!"


    People outside heard the scream of Qingning, and the sound of drawing a knife was uniform. The soldiers who fought all over the world kept fighting at any time.


    "The master is just sad."


    Flow Maple forward, hedge in a few soldiers explained, those people also found the situation, then convergence murderous, droop sharp eyes, slowed down the action to exit.


    With a sigh, Liu Feng is not good at words, and he knows that his words of comfort are useless.


    Qingning sat on the ground, curled up with a thin body, buried his face in his knees, his shoulders trembling.


    He knew that she was crying.


    From the outside to the broken temple, you can see a girl who is too thin to look like she is curled up in a ball, and there is a sound of weeping. Beside the girl is a tall man in a black suit. He is kneeling towards the girl, and his head is slightly down, so that you can''t see her expression at the moment.


    After a long time, Qingning''s mood gradually stabilized. Although his face was buried in his knees and he didn''t look outside, he could also hear Chu Yuan''s impatient cold hum.


    "Liu Feng, help me up."


    After taking a deep breath, Qingning finally raised her head. Her tears were not dry, but her eyes were cold again.


    Qingning cry for how long, flow Maple kneel to guard for how long, hear her order, busy will help people stand up.

 Chapter 861

    "The national revenge has been avenged, please forgive me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Stepping out of the broken temple, the red eyes just crying had not adapted to the strong light outside, so they heard the soldiers kneeling on their knees and comforting in unison.


    The crown prince is in a different place in other countries. Several of the people who accompany him are either of noble origin or of insight. At present, only Qingning and Liufeng are still in the dark. This matter has risen to the level of national enmity.


    In addition to Qingning and Liufeng, Chuyuan stands straight and touches the sight of Qingning. Because of his identity, Chuyuan reluctantly bends down, but he refuses to kneel down like other soldiers.


    "Thank you very much. Please get up


    Qingning''s face is full of moving, kindly and dignified to ask the soldiers to get up, as for Chuyuan... Oh, the return journey is his death, even if the people arranged by Luo Xiao didn''t kill him, according to his attitude towards the trip of worshiping the prince, she would try to make him not go back!


    "Hard work, everyone. Go back to the city."


    This trip was out of date. Luo Xiao had already told him to go and return early without delay. So Qingning became a good daughter. She only grieved in the broken temple and immediately ordered her to go back to the palace.


    In the car, Qingning falls into a soft cushion and closes her eyes a little tired. She takes a rest. What will happen later is her purpose to ask Luo Xiao to leave the palace. The dead can''t come back after all. Tears are useless. She wants revenge!


    She had to help Luo Xiao stay in Qi for a while, and take this opportunity to let him see her value.


    "National revenge has been avenged..."


    In their eyes, the prince''s Revenge has been avenged, and Luo state swore royal dignity and national authority with strength.


    But how can they know that everything is wrong!


    Qingning''s lips slightly curled, with a sarcastic smile, this battle is not for the prince, just because emperor Luo wants the country of Qi.


    The prince''s sacrifice is just an opportunity.


    In fact, the crown prince was not killed in the broken temple. In those years, they fought hard to get rid of the assassins.


    Who would have thought that the little eunuch, who had been waiting on the prince since childhood, suddenly pulled out a dagger when the few people left were relieved and happy for the rest of their lives


    "Ah Ning, don''t take revenge for me if you live. I''ve managed some forces in the river and lake all these years. Liu Feng has been in charge of them all the time. He can use those forces to protect you for the rest of his life..."


    Luo Qingxuan is stabbed by a dagger. Knowing that he has no hope of survival, he sternly stops him. He also wants to follow Qingning, who is short-sighted, and forces her to swear that she will live.


    Although Qingning has vowed, she is a modern person who has come through. She never believes in the oath of heaven''s curse, but she doesn''t want him to go uneasily.


    The motorcade set out to return to the palace, and the carriage moved smoothly on the official road. Qingning sighed: "brother Prince, I tried to survive, but you seem to forget that your Anning was not a good child since childhood. This time, I won''t be obedient and muddle along. Do you want to live and scold me?"


    She''s going back! Qingning will never forget Luo Qingxuan''s smile before he died, with all his sadness and despair. With his intelligence, he may have realized that the man had killed him, but his expectation of Luo and his trust in his family made him choose to ignore and do nothing.


    "It doesn''t matter. What you can''t bear to do, ah Ning will finish it. If there is a soul, then you can see in nothingness how I pulled Luo Kingdom and all the drunken people into hell to bury you!"

 Chapter 862

    "General, drink water!"


    As the chief general who was sent by Luo Xiao to protect the travel of Qingning, Chu Yuan rode a high horse at the forefront of the team. The childe raised by the clan had his own attitude. He fought with Luo Xiao for three years in the state of Qi and gained a lot of experience. It had to be said that he was very dignified. When he met the flat head boss along the way, he fled one after another.


    A sergeant who seemed to be in some positions came to Chuyuan and flattered him with a water bag.


    "Hum, just now you were the loudest when you called ''please, princess, please be mournful''. Now why don''t you send water there?"


    Chu Yuan didn''t answer. He squinted at him and pointed to the direction of the Qingning carriage. There was no respect.


    The sergeant was not amused. He said a few words with a smiling face and then went back to the queue. Chu Yuan Qi had not gone down. He only hated that all the people here were Luo Xiao. When he got back to Luo state, the emperor was heaven. Who dares to treat him like this!


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as Chu Yuan was still imagining how to be valued by the king after returning to China, a sharp arrow shot from the side and ran through his head. There was no time to scream, so he fell heavily on the ground and lost his breath.


    "Ambush, protect the princess!"


    If anyone has the heart to look at it carefully, he will find that the sergeant who first drew out his Sabre and called "ambush" was the sergeant who just handed water to Chuyuan and wanted to please him.


    The sergeant ran to the corpse of Chuyuan and looked down at the breath. He was full of disdain: the emperor''s running dog, but he didn''t have the ability to be found. Just now, he just needed to go to the front of the team and quietly sign to the people arranged by the Lord to remind him that he could do it. Otherwise, who would please a rubbish!


    "Princess!"


    In the carriage, you can also hear the fierce fighting outside. Several sharp arrows came to the carriage fiercely. Some of them even shot through the window of the carriage and almost hurt Qingning.


    Liufeng and Qianyu protect Qingning one by one, and become the last barrier to the safety of Qingning with a brave and fearless attitude.


    Still here!


    Suddenly meet the assassin, although there has been speculation, Qingning still has to pretend to be weak and afraid, but he has to force himself to calm down. After all, Qianyu, the excellent shadow guard of zhanwangfu, is still there. If you don''t know her words and deeds, and her frightened eyes, Qianyu will report to Luo Xiao on 1510.


    "Master, he is a strong enemy."


    Liu Feng pursed his mouth, clenched the sword in his hand, and said to Qingning.


    "Well."


    Qingning''s face is full of fear, as if he didn''t hear it, but he just answers casually. However, he is very clear in his heart. A strong enemy means that Luo Xiao has been ruthless. He doesn''t care for her daughter at all, and just wants to use her to stay in the state of Qi and control power.


    "Princess, the situation is not good. The number of the other side is twice that of us, and they are well-trained. I''m afraid they are the remnant forces of Qi. This is not the way to go on!"


    Qianyu looks out through the broken car window and sees the guards fighting with the enemy. Although they are brave and fearless, they are not gas-saving lamps. They are outnumbered and can''t stop them!


    "What about that?"


    Qingning blinks. She has no idea. She thinks Qianyu is one of the best in the dark guards. It''s too similar. It''s hard to doubt that she has a different mind.


    Is Luo Xiao so willing, didn''t tell Qian Yu, want to cultivate years of shadow guard also give up together?


    Qingning guessed this half right. For some reasons, Luo Xiao didn''t tell Qianyu about the arrangement, but he won''t let Qianyu die in the assassination.

 Chapter 863

    "I have offended you, Princess!"


    Qian Yu pulled Qingning''s cloak and put it on himself. He knew that the situation was not good and he didn''t have time to explain too much. He jumped up and stepped out of the carriage in a panic.


    She believes that Liu Feng will do her best to protect the master. What she wants to do is to risk diverting the assassins!


    "Er..."


    Qingning and Liufeng look at each other face to face, always calm two people also some don''t know: thousand rain really don''t know the truth, but want to protect with life!


    Is this because of the professional ethics of the top secret guards in the palace?


    "Damn it, why don''t they do it?"


    The sound of fighting outside gradually weakened. It was not that we killed the assassin, but that the assassin had the upper hand. Qingning was a little anxious. She was not afraid of death, but she was unwilling to fall here and die at her father''s hands.


    According to the predetermined plan, when there is a weak situation, it is time for reinforcements to arrive.


    "Master, I''ll take you out for a while."


    Liu Feng''s eyebrows are frowning. While he is still fighting, he is confident that he will take his master to evacuate safely and get rid of the assassin''s entanglement. However, it''s hard to say if his army is destroyed. He stays in the carriage all the time, and finally he is besieged.


    "No, wait, I believe Ji Nanjing''s ambition!"


    Qingning grabs Liufeng. She doesn''t want to die, but she doesn''t want to fall short of success. Liufeng''s strength can be concealed as much as she can, otherwise Luoxiao suspects that Liufeng will be persecuted first!


    "You are not a princess!"


    Qianyu, wearing a red cloak of Qingning, was besieged by many assassins as soon as she got out of the car. In order to disguise herself, she could not use her martial arts, but was protected by only a few guards.


    Chu Yuan could not die any more. Lu Qi, who had the ability and character to convince the public, became the leader. He finally got to Qingning and wanted to fight to get people out. Unexpectedly, he found that it was Qianyu. He couldn''t help but stare at the direction of the carriage.


    "Don''t look back. The princess has nothing to do. She doesn''t protect me to break through!"


    Qianyu quickly and ruthlessly breaks Lu Qi''s head back. She anxiously warns that she is glad to hide from the assassins, but she can''t be hurt by this piece of wood.


    "But so, Princess..."


    In the chaos, Lu Qi swallowed his saliva. The servant girl was so strong that she almost broke her neck. She really deserved to be the servant girl of the war palace!


    If it wasn''t for the situation, Lu Qi really wanted to compete with the servant girl. He fought with the army and met many powerful enemies, but he never fought with a woman who knew kung fu.


    At present, Lu Qi''s head is not faint. Although it''s a good idea to disguise as a princess to distract the assassin, is it really safe to leave her alone in the carriage because she is not well?


    "I can''t manage so much. Get out of here!"


    Qianyu has her own skills to be the top secret guard in the Warlord''s mansion. It''s not just her high martial arts. There are many things that secret guards need to learn, and insight into each other''s strength is one of the most important.


    Three people ride a carriage together. Qianyu instinctively observes Liufeng. To her surprise, Liufeng always behaves normally. But when an arrow is shot into the car, he can catch it in time without hurting the master. To be fair, she can''t be so perfect without seeing the enemy outside the car.


    Hidden so well, it can be described as unfathomable. Of course, Qianyu is not interested in explaining to Lu Qi why she believes Liufeng can protect her master, so she has to drag someone to break through.


    This woman... Is so exciting!


    Lu Qi silently left a cold sweat, broke away the rain, and led the assassins to the opposite direction of the carriage.

 Chapter 864

    "The princess is still in the carriage. Let a few assassins go to the carriage to make a show. We''ll help each other again. Here it is, it can be over."


    Not far from the battle circle, there is a group of people ambushing, which is also arranged by Luo Xiao. They dress up as ordinary patrol soldiers outside the city, so that people can not doubt the end of the so-called assassination.


    After all, he didn''t plan to use up the value of Qingning all at once. He took advantage of the reason that Qingning was assassinated and frightened to delay time.


    "Wait!"


    Su mang just ordered Wanren to prepare for the end of the assassination. He found that the situation was not right. He quickly pulled the man back. An unknown force appeared in front of him and joined the battle circle to help Lu Qi fight against the assassins.


    The people who suddenly appeared were either dressed in ordinary cloth clothes or dressed as rich and noble. But as soon as they joined the battlefield, Su mang saw that they were well-trained people. Presumably, they disguised themselves as caravans in order to hide their identity. Who could cultivate such a strong team? Why the sudden move?


    "General?"


    The soldiers who had planned to pretend to be on patrol and accidentally saw the princess assassinated were rescued in time. Because of the unexpected situation, they had to continue to hide and look at Su mang one after another.


    Su mang is a great general. He and Su Yi are brothers. They are both Luo Xiao''s confidants.


    Because it''s about staying, for the sake of future affairs, Su mang personally took people to watch. At this moment, the second grade general was low browed and restrained. He didn''t think long before he had a choice: "no matter where the power is, let them take the credit for rescuing the princess, let the assassins lose and retreat."


    This is the most correct choice. At present, the state of Qi has no power to return to heaven. Except for the imperial edict from emperor Luo, there is no force that can threaten the safety of the Lord. We can''t disrupt the original plan just because a team of well-trained soldiers suddenly appears!


    ¡­¡­


    In the carriage, Liufeng looks tangled, tightly protects Qingning in his arms, and resists the impulse of not respecting the Lord''s life and rescuing Qingning.


    When they heard the fighting outside, they could not help spitting out a mouthful of turbid air.


    It''s just that why did they take so long to do it than they had planned? What''s the secret?


    "Master, it''s the emperor of Zhou."


    Liu Feng is keen to find that someone is coming to the carriage. First, Liu Feng clenches his sword. When someone comes near, he finds the breath of the other party. Then he quickly stops his murderous spirit and lets go of Qingning. He whispers a word in her ear, inserts the sword back into the scabbard and retreats to the corner of the carriage.


    Qingning moved, has been held by the flow of maple, some of the body, sigh in the heart of the physique is too weak, the eyes also have a trace of anger.


    A few moments later, the carriage shook a little, and a hand with a clear and beautiful bone lifted the curtain of the carriage.


    It was a man who got on the carriage alone. Qingning saw the assassins in black outside being chased and killed by the people he had brought through the curtain he had opened. It was hard for him to help.


    This group of assassins can make the escorts on this trip have no fighting back power, and their strength can be seen. You know, they are not ordinary escorts, but soldiers who fight in the battlefield and die.


    But now the situation is reversed. The assassins are struggling to break through the encirclement, and the people who have worked hard to cultivate are killed. Does the man behind the scenes feel sorry?


    Su Mang in the dark: heartache, thief pull heartache!


    Out of a primitive Chu Yuan, they would not be let down lightly and feel that there was no other emperor''s eyeliner in the army.


    For the sake of insurance, this mission is all the shadow guards carefully cultivated by the royal family. Although they are not as good as Qianyu in all aspects, they are also useful.


    Seeing the heavy loss, Su mang could only bear it with his teeth. The grand plan of the LORD was very important. He couldn''t do anything bad for a few shadow guards.

 Chapter 865

    The curtain down, isolated from the outside of the cruel scene, gorgeous but damaged many of the carriage, because of the arrival of men, become different.


    It''s hard for the blue cloth to cover its beautiful appearance. It''s thin lipped and slightly hooked. It''s easy to pick on the eyebrows. It''s a romantic face. When people see it, they will have a pity: how can they be a man!


    Even though he was born like this, people dare not blaspheme him. Looking at the bleak danger in the corner of his eyes, we can see that he is an extraordinary man, who has always been in a high position!


    This kind of character, others will not help but lower their heads, dare not look at it more, give birth to a sense of awe, but Qingning has always been the most independent one.


    "Season South scenery!"


    Biting his teeth, he called out the name of the other party, took the teacup on the case and smashed it on the other party. There was no abruptness at all, which made Meinan ashamed. Qingning was only angry. This guy didn''t act according to the appointment, which made her a false alarm!


    False alarm is just a small thing. What Qingning is really angry about is that he comes to make trouble when she just takes the first step. At present, she doesn''t even dispel Luo Xiao''s suspicion, so he doesn''t cooperate. Then how can she let those who hurt the prince pay the price step by step?


    In his capacity, should not appear here, Luo Xiao once suspected, the consequence is unimaginable!


    "Ah Ning, I like to see you angry. You look like a 15-year-old girl."


    Ji Nanjing easily evades the "hidden weapon". There is a smile on his dazzling face. He seldom smiles like this. Especially in recent years, his heart is completely cold because of his scheming. Only when he is in Qingning, can he show such a sincere and joyful smile without any calculating purpose.


    Just such a dazzling smile is just fleeting, Ji Nanjing glimpsed in the corner, a very low sense of existence flow maple, sink face: "roll down!"


    Liu Feng, who had been frowning, raised his head. His deep eyes implied an unknown emotion. He looked at Ji Nanjing and fought silently. Obviously, no matter how high Ji Nanjing''s identity was, his master was only Qingning. No one could command him except her!


    Moreover, as the master of Yingwei, Liufeng is very proud and does not want to disgrace Qingning. Ji Nanjing orders him in such a tone that Liufeng will not let him confront him.


    "Liufeng, you go out first. Don''t let anyone near you."


    Although Qingning is still angry with Ji Nanjing, she has to take into account the current situation. She has to figure out what the master wants and never let him screw up.


    "Yes."


    Flow Maple bowed to answer a, in Ji Nanjing disdain in the eyes of the carriage, stand beside the carriage, for the safety of the master, but also don''t let others find the clue.


    "Ah Ning, what should he do if he is late?"


    The man who gets in the way of the eye finally leaves. Ji Nanjing is cynical again. It''s hard to tell the true from the false.


    The other side was laughing and hiding emotions, but Qingning''s eyes were sharp, and his face was even gloomy. He looked directly at him and said, "if you want to move him, kill me together, otherwise, I will make you regret it!"


    "Yes, he''s the last one your prince''s brother left to you. Don''t you think much of him? Don''t be angry. I miss you as soon as you leave. I''ve come after you specially, and you''re not touched at all? "


    Ji Nanjing is really angry when he sees Qingning. He quickly loses his smile to coax him. If his subordinates see him, they can''t believe it. Will they doubt that this man is really their dictatorial emperor, the emperor of the southern Zhou Dynasty?

 Chapter 866

    "Don''t be poor. Tell me why you came to Qi!"


    How can Qingning have the heart to joke with him? Maybe now Luo Xiao has got the news!


    "I..."


    Peach eyes full of smile, Ji Nanjing mouth to say, Qingning directly put his hand over his mouth: "I don''t want to listen to nonsense!"


    Before he spoke, Qingning knew that the goods were not decent again.


    "Wuwu..."


    Ji Nanjing blinked as if to show his innocence. Qingning''s little hand touched his thin lip, which made his heart move and he laughed again. He couldn''t help thinking, if he licked her palm at the moment, would she be as hairy as his cat?


    It''s a pity that Ji Nanjing''s little plan didn''t come true. When Qingning found the banter in his eyes, he immediately withdrew his hand and looked at the young but stable emperor.


    Sometimes, Qingning is happy to accompany Ji Nanjing to go crazy together. They meet each other when they are most desperate. They understand each other''s loneliness and sadness, and the occasional indulgence is just catharsis.


    Not now! Three years later, Ji Nanjing has become the real emperor of the southern Zhou Dynasty. But she, the dead bone of the prince''s brother, still exists. She can''t tolerate those people''s natural and unrestrained life and doesn''t pay for her own cruelty!


    "Well, don''t always be calm. You are 15 years old, not 50 years old. Don''t worry, I won''t fool around. Is this trust gone?"


    Ji Nanjing sighed, two fingers pressed Qingning cheek, slightly pulled up, pulled out a very ugly smile.


    "Trust? Then you have to do something that I can trust! I''ve been with you for three years, rooting out dissidents and trying to seize the power of the southern Zhou Dynasty. But as for you, you''re going to make trouble before my plan is completed. You''re trying to destroy me! "


    Qingning pats Ji Nanjing''s hand. When she says these things, her voice changes and she is obviously angry. She always thinks that Ji Nanjing and she are friends who identify with each other and can understand each other. Even if they often have differences on small things, he will never make her hope disillusioned.


    However, what Ji Nanjing has done makes her feel powerless. A foreign emperor suddenly runs to the place where her country has been subjugated. The relationship with her is unusual. What does Luo Xiao think? How do those people in Los Angeles guess?


    Ji Nanjing finally can''t resist Qingning''s anger. He put away his awkwardness and said, "ah Ning, even if I destroy the world, I won''t destroy you. I will help you and do what I say."


    Qingning saw that he was serious, but he still doubted: "how did you come?"


    Shouldn''t he be the emperor of the southern Zhou Dynasty?


    Ji Nanjing carefully tidies up some messy clothes for Qingning. She looks even intimate. She wants to say a few words of love for her, but Qingning''s eyes warn her, so she has to tell her truthfully: "even if you go back to Luoguo, we can''t completely break the contact. For future convenience, I think it''s best to be your life-saving benefactor, isn''t it?"


    "We have planned for so long to cooperate with each other. You help me to avenge and I help you weaken Luoguo. We have already arranged the channels of contact. Your reason is untenable!"


    Although it sounds reasonable, Ji Nanjing saved her. In the future, although they belong to different countries, they are related. It''s understandable to be familiar with them.


    But Qingning didn''t buy it at all. In order to return home, she planned for a long time and considered many aspects. Ji Nanjing was a great help to her. Naturally, she thought of a way to exchange information.

 Chapter 867

    Ji Nanjing laughs and looks out of the window. The assassin has been killed. The guards want to check the carriage, but they are stopped by his people.


    He knew that such a sudden situation would be reported to Luo Xiao. Luo Xiao would probably lead the troops in person, and he and Qingning would never have the chance to talk alone again.


    Thinking of this, Ji Nanjing leans on the cushion and stares at Qingning with deep eyes, as if to engrave her in the bottom of her eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qingning is a little hairy by him. Since he is in power, his temperament has become more and more unpredictable. No matter how clever she is, sometimes she can''t really understand the real psychology of an emperor.


    "Ah Ning, I have to give my life to help you."


    "Xu you Mei!"


    Because of his eyes and words, Qingning''s mood became a little irritable, and pretended to have no intention to fight with Ji Nanjing.


    Ji Nanjing is pleased with her. Qingning has already noticed that she has no intention. Either she is honest or she takes a circuitous way to explain to him that she has no intention. Unfortunately, the goods either pretend not to understand or play a rogue.


    In the end, we still need to rely on him. We can''t tear our skin. Qingning can only try to ignore him. But as soon as she comes back to Luo Xiao, he says so, and she begins to worry.


    "Well, I know you can''t get married for the time being, especially me, or you can''t get to the center of Luo country, but I must remind you that I can give you time to revenge, but you can''t fall in love with other men, otherwise... I will be crazy."


    Ji Nanjing with deliberate temptation, Qingning smile very hook people: "a Ning, I launched a crazy look, you have seen."


    Don''t open your eyes in Qingning. She has seen it.


    Three years ago, because of the death of the old emperor of the southern Zhou Dynasty, all of a sudden, without leaving a word about his successor, the forces of the princes began to fight. They did not stand well in advance. Somehow, they suddenly thought of Ji Nanjing, the fifth prince who was a proton in the state of Qi.


    Maybe it''s because Ji Nanjing has no relatives. Once it''s done, they are powerful officials who help the dragon.


    They welcome Ji Nanjing into the palace and support him to the throne. Qingning also follows Ji Nanjing to the southern Zhou Dynasty. They see with their own eyes how he pretends to be a fool, so that his supporters can rest assured and his brothers can take it lightly.


    Until he sat on the throne, the end of more than a year of struggle for the throne.


    On the day he ascended the throne, when he raised the butcher''s knife, what Qingning saw was that he was holding a sharp sword, incarnating himself as a butcher, killing all the people who had despised him. Even if he voluntarily submitted to his brothers because of his lack of strength, he didn''t stay, so as to avoid future trouble.


    On that day, Ji Nanjing, with outstanding appearance, was covered with blood, like a devil climbing out of hell.


    Qingning knows the hatred in his heart, so she can accept his cruelty, but if one day, he will use that method to deal with her


    "Ah Ning, what do you think? Don''t be afraid. As long as you don''t fall in love with others, I will never hurt you!"


    Seeing what Qingning seems to think of, his face changes. Ji Nanjing gently takes her into his arms and regards her as a treasure. He has never done this to anyone. Qingning is the first and last one.


    "Well, I see."


    Qingning should, know his bigotry, they are the same people in their bones, naturally also know that at this moment absolutely can''t say against the words, otherwise, he absolutely can''t let her go back to Luo!


    But in my heart, she began to be afraid. Fortunately, she didn''t show all her strength. If she turned her face, she didn''t have a way to escape.

 Chapter 868

    "Who are you to be rude to the princess?"


    Lu Qi, holding the injured and unconscious Qianyu in his arms, glared at the person standing in front of him.


    The two people in the car are talking in a harmonious atmosphere, but the outside of the car has already exploded. As a woman, innocence is as important as life. Even in order to keep her innocence, life can be sacrificed.


    Among the remaining guards, someone saw Ji Nanjing''s carriage in Qingning. For the sake of the master''s innocence, they tried to pull out the people regardless of their bloody bodies. However, Ji Nanjing''s people can not be shaken by them at present.


    The two sides were loyal to each other, and the atmosphere was tense. Even Su Mang in the dark could not help frowning. But soon, the situation changed. A large group of people appeared in the distance. The leader was the commander they respected, the God of war of Luo.


    "Here comes the Lord!"


    Seeing Luoxiao''s flag from afar, the guards were all relieved. In their hearts, there is nothing Luoxiao can''t solve!


    "Ah Ning, your father is here."


    Ji Nanjing naturally also heard the outside movement, lip slightly hook, with a few silk ponder and self-confidence.


    "Have you figured out what to say?"


    Qingning hides all her feelings. Coping with Luo Xiao is the most important thing for her at present. It''s hard to deal with, and Ji Nanjing will come to add obstacles to her.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t delay you."


    The sound of the horse''s hooves is from far to near, but Ji Nanjing doesn''t mean to get off at all. He continues to nest in the cushion, which is very comfortable.


    Qingning see him so, can''t, body a slant, to a weak, she was poisoned thin, pale, so can''t see what, is completely frightened small appearance.


    "See you


    The sound of kneeling down to say hello outside reminds me of it, and then people dismount one after another.


    "Get up."


    Luo Xiao raised his hand to let people up. The appearance of these soldiers moved him a little. When he planned, he didn''t want to hurt them at all. Unfortunately, things changed. Seeing them again, their eyes were firm and they respected him completely. He couldn''t help feeling a little sorry. He was always good to the soldiers, but there would not be so many people who would follow him to death.


    Looking at Qianyu and Lu Qi supporting her, Luo Xiao walks to the carriage. Ji Nanjing''s guards seem to have been ordered by the Lord for a long time, and they all get out of the way.


    Luo Xiao got on the carriage without any obstruction. Just now, the two sides were at each other''s throats, and almost didn''t fight. Now, seeing them get out of the way, the original soldiers didn''t think it was wrong. The Lord is here, who can stop them!


    The body of the carriage was in a flash again, and Luo Xiao stepped on it. Because of this emperor and king, the carriage''s atmosphere changed.


    Luo Xiao got married very early. In order to prevent Luo Xiao from getting help through marriage, the emperor arranged for his daughter to get married. He had Qingning when he was 17 years old, and now he is only 32, and his appearance is not bad.


    Qingning felt that if he had not been dignified and invincible, and lived in the frontier all the year round and did not appear in the capital, he would have made those reserved women obsessed.


    Today, both of them are top-notch in terms of ability and appearance. In the carriage, the dragon and the Phoenix collide and fight with each other. Qingning can''t help but droop her eyes to prevent them from discovering the pride in her eyes at the moment.


    Luo Xiao and Ji Nanjing are both natural kings. Even if they have experienced setbacks, they can''t erase their dignity. When they sit opposite each other and do nothing, they can''t help shaking and suppressing.


    But Qingning is not an ordinary person, she is also born in the royal family, and her character is also overbearing. When she sees the silent confrontation between the emperor and the king, she can''t help arousing her desire to win.


    Qingning suppressed arrogance and pretended to be weak. In front of the two, she had to keep a low profile and show weakness.

 Chapter 869

    "Why did the emperor of Zhou come to war?"


    Luo Xiao took the lead to open his mouth, with a flat tone. He didn''t pay respect to the emperor, nor was he too shocked by his sudden appearance here.


    "The southern Zhou Dynasty made a lot of efforts to attack the Qi state. I heard that Wang Ye had won a great victory. I came here to congratulate him and get back my share. Unfortunately, I saved Ling AI today. It seems that Wang Ye has to thank me more."


    In front of Luo Xiao, Ji Nanjing puts away all his gentle laughter about Qingning. Luo Xiao is famous like thunder. Ji Nanjing regrets the premature death of Prince Wenrui of Luo state, which can''t be compared with him. However, Luo Xiao is still there, which is worthy of his serious consideration.


    Luo Xiao looks at her and lies there. Her consciousness seems to be a little sober. She wants to show her closeness, so she reaches out her hand and probes into her forehead to see if she has a high fever. She can''t help laughing when she hears Ji Nanjing''s words.


    "I dare not forget the kindness of saving my little girl, but the southern Zhou Dynasty made efforts, and my brother came out to thank me. How did the emperor of Zhou come to ask for it from me?"


    Ji Nanjing wants to brush off Luo Xiao''s hand that touches Qingning''s forehead. Even if he is his own father, he doesn''t like it. She is his!


    But today, hiding emotions is the basic skill of the superior. Ji Nanjing doesn''t show anything: "I will send someone to take what the emperor Luo should hand over, but I think the king of war has something to give me."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Xiao hears the meaning of Ji Nanjing''s words, but he refuses to ask. He just looks at the other side calmly and patiently waiting for the other side to speak first.


    Ji Nanjing is not that kind of person who likes to play tricks: "today the Lord gave it to me, and I will repay it in the future. It depends on whether the Lord is generous, and how I want to repay it in the future."


    Luo Xiao said with a smile: "it seems that the king and the emperor of Zhou still have something to talk about


    Qingning lies down quietly and is relieved. Luo Xiao doesn''t doubt her and Ji Nanjing, but tries to find out each other''s bottom line. The two foxes are talking about cooperation. One sees Luo Xiao''s ambition for Luo''s throne, and the other understands Ji Nanjing''s ambition for the world. He has ideas about the defeated Qi State and even Luo state, depending on whose strength is strong and who is sure to win.


    With the start of the carriage, Ji Nanjing and Luo Xiao''s people protect the two sides of the carriage respectively. Liufeng walks silently to one side, always paying attention to the movement in the carriage.


    The motorcade has grown several times since its arrival, which makes the people have to avoid and dare not approach.


    The danger is relieved. Compared with the city hall in the car, Lu Qi is much more relaxed. Even though they are still injured, they have more inexplicable experts, but they are not afraid of the pain and believe in Luo Xiao.


    "What''s your name, girl? Oh, by the way, my name is Lu Qi! "


    Lu Qi, carrying Qianyu on his back, has no trouble at all. He still has the heart to chat with her.


    Qianyu


    Lu Qi didn''t care about Qian Yu''s silence. He said happily: "in addition to my mother, I have never carried other women. Don''t think I''m rude. I''m also very traditional. Since I touch you, I''ll marry you as my daughter-in-law!"


    After hearing this, Qianyu finally couldn''t help saying: "all the people in the palace belong to the Lord. Besides, I don''t look up to men who are weaker than me!"


    Lu Qi was a little embarrassed. The servant girl of the palace was weaker than her. Lu Qi had to admit that he seemed, maybe, maybe... Really couldn''t beat Qianyu.


    Although Qianyu is injured and carried by him, it''s all because Qianyu refuses to fight against the assassin''s suspicions and is willing to be injured. Lu Qi is very clear about his strength. The servant girl on his back is not an ordinary person.


    Some uncomfortable kicked the stone at the foot, a man suddenly got angry: "anyway, you have to be my daughter-in-law!"

 Chapter 870

    Luo Xiao blocks the news that Ji Nanjing is here. Ji Nanjing lives in the Imperial Palace and often has a long secret talk with Luo Xiao. Of course, the out of tune emperor often comes to disturb Qingning, but they are all blocked.


    At present, Luo Xiao doesn''t want his only daughter to have too much involvement with the emperor of Zhou to be known. The emperor of Luo is afraid of him. How can he be allowed to have more friends in the southern Zhou Dynasty.


    Over the past few days, Qingning gradually regained some strength from being frightened. Qianyu had been ill for two days at first, and then insisted on coming to Qingning to wait on her. She was very ashamed of her poor protection, which frightened Qingning.


    Thousands of rain is so loyal to Qing Ning. However, since she has to support the sick body, Qing Ning has not stopped it. After all, Luo Xiao has her own role. Anyway, there are many servants in the room and eye liner.


    He found that Qianyu had been staring at her for a long time, which was not what an excellent Prince Yingwei should do. Qingning looked at her with a smile and said, "Qianyu, I look like my father, right?"


    Qianyu seems to be still in a daze, unintentionally replied: "the princess really looks like the prince, but if you look carefully, you can still find the shadow of the princess... The servant has violated, please punish the princess!"


    "What are you doing? The injury is not good yet. Get up quickly. "


    Looking at Qianyu kneeling in front of him with a bit of chagrin and fear, Qingning''s eyes flashed, stood up and wanted to help people up in person.


    "Princess, be careful. I can''t afford it."


    Qingning''s body has been poisoned and hollowed out. Although it is not at the time of attack, it is also very weak. How dare Qianyu let her help? Busy stood up, carefully waiting for Qingning, and sat down, but also thoughtful for her to put on clothes, for fear of her catching cold.


    "Thank you very much."


    Qingning is no longer talking, just looking at the sky outside the window. Qianyu is also used to her. During her cultivation, when Qingning has nothing to do, she will sit in front of the window, so she doesn''t know what to think.


    What Qianyu doesn''t know is that Qingning is thinking about her. Just now Qianyu mentioned the princess, which makes Qingning very surprised. As a well-trained shadow guard, Qianyu won''t know that the late Princess Zhan is an existence that can''t be easily mentioned in the palace.


    Is it a trial or really unintentional?


    I little interesting.


    "See you."


    Qingning is still thinking about Qianyu, whether Luoxiao knows, maybe this is arranged by Luoxiao, don''t want Luoxiao to have arrived at the gate of her residence.


    Taking advantage of her being stabbed to delay time, the follow-up things naturally have to be done completely. While Luo Xiao started to pursue the so-called remaining evils of Qi, he often came to visit her to show his love for licking the calf.


    "Father..."


    Qingning pose to get up to meet, Luo Xiao has strided to the front, will her in the reclining chair, said don''t be polite.


    His face was full of gratitude, but in fact he was full of black lines. The father was really used to it. With the strength he put on her shoulder, was it murder or compassion?


    However, Qingning didn''t think much about Luo Xiao''s intention to test her constitution. After a few days, she could see that the master was born in a noble family and had been fighting all the year round. She didn''t know how to really sympathize with women.


    However, with his face, identity and strength, there is no need to worry about it. Those women will only rush up, no matter what!


    "Father, do you have something to tell me?"


    See Luo Xiao waved to the servants of the room to retreat, leaving only a thousand rain, Qingning will be very witty to take the initiative to ask.

 Chapter 871

    "The emperor of Zhou asked me to marry you and would like to employ you as the head of the central palace of the southern Zhou Dynasty."


    Luo Xiao is always too lazy to talk nonsense, and has nothing to warn him first, so he talks about the news directly with Qingning.


    Qingning almost didn''t jump out of the reclining chair. Ji Nanjing has been here for several days. I don''t know how much trouble she has caused. In front of Luo Xiao, she says that they met in the state of Qi three years ago, but now they say such things!


    What''s that expression? Shocked with stoic anger?


    Luo Xiao finished, eyes have been staring at Qingning, want to see how she reacts, Qingning performance beyond his expectation.


    "Father, daughter won''t!"


    Qingning hides his emotions and expresses his position firmly.


    "Why?"


    Luo Xiao frowned. Although he didn''t like romantic beauty, he also knew that most people like good-looking ones at the age of Qingning. Besides, Ji Nanjing was not only good-looking, but also the emperor of Southern Zhou Dynasty. He gave her the position of Queen of the palace.


    "My daughter is from the state of Luo. She doesn''t want to leave the country. She wants to see more rivers for her brother."


    At this point, Qingning hesitated again, obedient way: "body hair skin, by the parents, if the father nodded, the daughter will obey."


    She doesn''t believe it. Luo Xiao dares to marry her at this time. It''s the emperor of another country!


    "Zhou Huang is a good man, but since you don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    Luo Xiao is very satisfied that Qingning is not bewildered by beauty. At present, he doesn''t have this plan, but it''s said that Ji Nanjing always comes to Qingning with such a face. Luo Xiao is worried that Qingning will be moved like an ordinary girl, which will damage his good deeds.


    "Thank you, father."


    As expected, Qingning has adjusted her mind to suppress Ji Nanjing''s complaint. In the face of Luo Xiao, she is the calm daughter.


    "You are still young. If you are interested in Zhou Huang in the future, please tell me at any time and I will let you achieve your wish."


    Luo Xiao got a satisfactory answer, but when he left, he said so, which made Qingning''s heart sink.


    Ji Nanjing wants to marry him as a queen. It seems that Luo Xiao has moved his mind. Zhonggong... Means that his daughter will become the mother of the state of the southern Zhou Dynasty. In the future, the royal family of the southern Zhou Dynasty will have a part of Luo Xiao!


    Qingning knows that with Luo Xiao''s pride and ambition, he is very happy. Maybe he can be an insider through her to win the southern Zhou Dynasty.


    Although at present, Luo Xiao has just won the battle, and his power and prestige have greatly increased, the emperor of Luo will try to suppress it, and it is impossible to make this marriage a success. But in the future, according to Luo Xiao''s ability, he will gradually control the imperial court. At that time, who can stop the marriage?


    Deep sigh, Qingning just hope that this day does not come, in Ji Nanjing, they are confidants, but they can not become a husband and wife, are exclusive people, who are willing to submit to whom!


    As soon as Luo Xiao left, the courtyard of Qingning became lively. Lu Qi, a young general, was determined to marry Qian Yu. Because of his performance in escort, Lu Qi entered Luo Xiao''s eyes and gave him an important position. He also had the opportunity to walk in the imperial palace of Qi and meet Qian Yu.


    No, he''s coming back.


    "Liu Feng, do you have anyone you like? Ha ha, suddenly I wonder if you will be as cheeky as Lu Qi when you like someone


    Lu Qi came as soon as he was free, which became a great pleasure in the Qingning courtyard. Looking at Qian Yu''s cold face and Lu Qi''s clumsy smile, Qingning''s mood improved a lot, making fun of Liu Feng.


    "Liu Feng has only master."


    Just now about Ji Nanjing to marry dialogue, flow Maple heard.


    Standing behind Qingning, her tall body casts a shadow and covers Qingning. Qingning doesn''t find it. Behind her, Liufeng''s eyes exceed Yingwei''s loyalty and ambition.

 Chapter 872

    Since she refused, Luo Xiao never mentioned Ji Nanjing in front of her until yesterday.


    Yesterday, Luo Xiao came in person and said in an irresistible tone: "the Zhou emperor is going to leave. He is your life-saving benefactor. You should send him away."


    There is no way to avoid it. Luo Xiao''s attitude is firm, so Qingning is reluctant to send the God of plague today.


    "Do you belong to a horse with such a long face?"


    Ji Nanjing was not affected by Qingning''s cold face at all. He came in Qingning''s carriage and left under the cover of it. With the help of Luo Xiao, no one would know that the emperor of the southern Zhou Dynasty had been to the state of Qi.


    "The carriage is so spacious, don''t crowd with me!"


    More than half a month after the assassination, Luo Xiao succeeded in delaying the return of ban Shi to the imperial court. However, it is said that Luo Huang sent important ministers of the imperial court to make a declaration, and they are already on the way. In case of any accident, Luo Xiao didn''t come to see him off in person to avoid too much noise. So Qingning didn''t bear his temper and even said dirty words.


    "No, Anning. I''ll rub it."


    Ji Nanjing seems to be used to Qingning, but he is not annoyed. He still speaks with a smile. He even leans his head on Qingning''s shoulder and looks charming. With such a face, he has such a small expression. It''s really evil.


    But this makes Qingning more gloomy - this guy is a terrible time bomb.


    "I really want those people in the southern Zhou Dynasty to see what virtue tyrant is in their eyes!"


    In the end, he didn''t push Ji Nanjing away and let him do mischief. He didn''t really invade her. Qingning''s disgusting but helpless appearance made Ji Nanjing laugh.


    This smile is not like the affectation he just deliberately pinched out. It is so sincere and beautiful, just like an innocent child.


    "Ah Ning, I dare not call myself a tyrant in front of you."


    Qingning didn''t have a good air of sideways glance at him: "dare not?"


    Who did not act according to the plan, which made her worry, and who threatened her not to fall in love with others, or she would go crazy?


    Ji Nanjing moved to Qingning, held her small face, let her look at him, words full of Wei qubaba: "of course not, I can only obediently wait for the Lord to spoil in the southern Zhou Dynasty, I heard that there is a matchless son of Luo state, who has been meticulous to you, there is a little Marquis, and you are a happy enemy, and there are..."


    "There''s your sister!"


    Qingning breaks free from the shackles and doesn''t open her eyes. She thinks her heart is dead, but the evil is the evil. The goods suddenly change their sex and put on this posture. It has to be said that at a certain moment, she is almost crazy.


    The people mentioned in Ji Nanjing''s words... Qingning feels a little trance. It seems that only three years have passed, but it is as long as several centuries. In the end, their mentality has changed. Even if it has nothing to do with them, they can''t be heartless.


    "Oh, if not."


    Ji Nanjing was very satisfied that he had just been able to confuse Qingning. Even for a moment, he hated his face very much. Because of his appearance, he didn''t know how much humiliation he had suffered when he was a hostage in the state of Qi, but now he is glad because he has no conscience.


    "I can only send you here. When you go back to the southern Zhou Dynasty, don''t be too reckless. You have only been in power for one or two years, and there are still forces waiting for the opportunity."


    Because of the assassination, Qingning is still "scared". Even if it is heavily guarded, it will not go out of the capital of Qi. When the motorcade is near the gate of the city, Liufeng taps on the car body outside. Qingning can''t help spitting out a foul breath, and the goods are finally leaving!


    "Well. Ah Ning... "


    Ji Nanjing answered and called Qingning''s name. In the end, he didn''t say anything. He gave her a deep look, which meant that they understood each other.


    Princess Anle was a little better. She felt that the weather was good, so she went on a trip to the capital. She did not stop on the way, and went back to the palace after a circle.


    No one knows that the motorcade once stayed at the gate of the city for a moment. What''s more, the young emperor of the southern Zhou Dynasty once came.

 Chapter 873

    "Qianyu, how are you getting along with Ning''er these days?"


    Qingning sends Ji Nanjing out of the city. Qianyu doesn''t accompany her. Luoxiao takes the opportunity to ask her questions.


    The princess has a life-saving grace to Qianyu, so she is especially interested in Qingning.


    Luo Xiao knows that he didn''t tell Qianyu about the assassination plan in advance, but let her show her sincerity and get the trust of Qingning without knowing it.


    Compared with not being discovered by his daughter, Luo Xiao prefers to believe that Qingning is smart enough to know why.


    His daughter, can be vulgar, can be arrogant, but not without brain.


    Luo Xiao doesn''t mind what he thinks when Qingning finds out that he did it. In his opinion, even if he knows it, Qingning needs to rely on him to survive.


    His purpose is to have his shadow guard among the people Qingning trusts. The identity of his daughter is special. He wants to take advantage of his daughter, but he can''t let Qingning do something bad with this identity.


    "The princess is indifferent to everyone, and her subordinates are incompetent."


    After the event, Qianyu also guessed a possibility, but she didn''t dare to ask more. Fortunately, Qingning was OK. In the face of Luo Xiao''s inquiry, she told Luo Xiao the truth.


    "Go down."


    Luo Xiao is not disappointed. It''s too easy to be believable. In this world, sincerity doesn''t necessarily change trust. Let''s see.


    At this moment, Su Yi looks inside. Luo Xiao knows that he must have something to report, otherwise he won''t disturb him easily, so he tells Qianyu to leave.


    "Lord, not long after Zhou Huang left the city, our people lost them."


    As for Ji Nanjing, except for the people who were there that day, Su Yi knew that he existed. Today, when Ji Nanjing came back from the city, they deliberately watched him, but they still didn''t.


    It''s still a matter of deep trust and interest. We should know what we shouldn''t look at and what we shouldn''t ask. We should be clear-minded and show our real talents when we need them.


    However, the emperor of Zhou was willing to set up a written document to show that the conditions given by the king were rich. Perhaps, most of the Qi kingdom had become the land of the southern Zhou Dynasty which was not open to the public!

 Chapter 874

    "General Lu, you have to be more secure. Don''t scare the princess. If you don''t marry your daughter-in-law, you''ll die!"


    When Qingning came back, she saw a group of little servant girls chirping around Lu Qi. Lu Qi, with several of his men, was swinging in the yard.


    See Qingning come in, have please.


    Qingning didn''t care much about it. He asked, "thousand rain."


    "Back to the princess, Miss Qianyu hid in her room and refused to come out."


    A smart little servant girl came forward to reply. Her face was full of smile. She also looked at Lu Qi, full of happiness.


    Lu Qi scratched his head with embarrassment: "I heard that the princess was bored in the palace and went out for a walk. But it''s not safe outside the palace. Girls as big as you in my hometown like to play on the swing, so I came to get one for you!"


    Take a walk... Qingning can''t help taking a little smoke from the corner of her mouth. She really took a walk and took Ji Nanjing away by the way.


    Lu Qi was not a high born man. He heard that he had been a reckless man. Although he had been regulated by the military for several years, he was still careless and didn''t know how to avoid it. He looked directly at Qingning, and his tone was quite like a big brother who made a trick for his sister to stop running around.


    "Thank you very much, general Lu."


    Such a frank man, Qingning''s tone of voice also followed a lot of light.


    Lu Qi has been shut up by Qian Yu for many times, but I don''t know who gave the idea that Qian Yu is her servant girl. As long as she nods her head, Qian yu should be his daughter-in-law even if she doesn''t want to. So these days, Lu Qi often comes to visit her. He either comes up with something to take care of her body, or he comes up with something novel to coax her into being a child.


    It''s really inconvenient for Qingning to point out that Qianyu is not her servant girl. She is the first-class secret guard in the royal family. She has to serve Luo Xiao all her life. Without herself, it''s even more impossible to get married, unless Luo Xiao places her in the man''s side in an insider way


    It''s hard to be stupid in life. Let Lu Qi follow his heart. Now that he''s in Luo Xiao''s eyes, there''s no shortage of people to educate him in various ways. I believe that he will soon understand the sophistication of the world and the cruelty of strategy. Who can keep his original intention?


    "The princess is back."


    Qianyu in the room hears the news and comes out of the room. Without looking, she locks her eyes on Lu Qi and helps Qingning into the room.


    Lu Qi is also used to being ignored. He shouts to Qingning in a loud voice: "I''ll leave first. If the princess wants something, I''ll find it for you."


    "The LORD sent someone to ask about the princess''s health. The envoy will come to announce the decree in a few days. As soon as the envoy arrives, the days of going back to court will soon be over."


    As if Qian Yu didn''t know Lu Qi at all and didn''t mention him at all, he helped Qingning to sit down and brought tea with the right temperature. Seeing that Qingning drank two mouthfuls slowly, he just talked about the matter.


    "My body is clear to you and my father. Whether you can start or not is up to him. If you think it''s not the right time, I can''t get out of bed."


    Qingning smile, can not hear the anger.


    Thousands of rain listened, but could not help but become humbly. The princess did not trust her and put her in the eye of the emperor.


    She wanted to tell the princess that both the princess and the prince were her master and son, and she would protect them with her life, but she knew that the princess would not believe it, and who would let their father and daughter not kiss each other.


    "Princess, the Lord is very concerned about you."


    She guessed, it seems that the princess also guessed, the prince took advantage of the safety of the princess to delay time, so did her father. Although the princess did not say, it should be sad.


    Thousand rain also don''t know how, want to comfort now quiet but look very lonely Qingning.


    "Well, I know."


    Luo Xiao naturally cares about her, especially after Ji Nanjing wants her to be queen.

 Chapter 875

    Conquering the capital of Qi is the completion of the mission. It''s time to return to the imperial court. The emperor will send people to take care of everything that follows.


    But Princess Anle missed Prince Wenrui and was assassinated by the remaining evils on the way to sacrifice. Zhan Wang''s daughter was worried that she would be restored if she left the state of Qi easily, so she would not accept the fate of the king. Zhan Wang stayed and continued to suppress the remaining evils, which was also the time to take care of her body.


    According to the news in the capital, Emperor Luo didn''t blame him. Special envoys came to help. Meanwhile, they brought a highly respected imperial doctor to treat Princess Anle, so as to show the Royal kindness.


    "Princess, the old prince is coming to the gate."


    This time on behalf of the Luo emperor is the only hereditary king of different surnames in the state of Luo, the old minister of the humerus in the three dynasties, the British King Ling Qi. Even if Luo Xiao met him, he would have to be courteous.


    Qingning was a little shocked when he learned that the old king of England had come in person. Ling Qi had already passed his prime of life, and now he was considered a very old man. The capital of Luo was far away from the state of Qi, and the emperor was not afraid of the old man''s mistakes on the road.


    However, Luo Huang asked him to come out of the mountain. He had a way to refuse, but he came. What does that mean?


    Qingning''s eyes are still, and she lets her servant girls and servants wear the clothes that a princess should have. She thinks that as the princes come of age, when they are over 40 this year, their health will go downhill, and the capital will be more and more turbulent. Luo Xiao has won such a battle again, and her power will increase greatly. Does the king want to come to this muddy water?


    Oh, the more chaotic, the better. She is waiting for the prince to fight for the throne. Luo Xiao is very powerful. Only in this way can she burn everything up with a spark and take advantage of the turbulent situation!


    "Princess, the Lord has been waiting for the angel at the gate of the palace. Please move your car, too."


    As soon as he had finished wearing, someone came to urge him. Qingning was surrounded by people and went to the palace gate in a soft sedan chair. The king of England came with the imperial edict, which means that the emperor and all the officials including Luo Xiao had to kneel at the palace gate to welcome the Imperial edict. Qingning had a title, and even if he was ill, he had to support the imperial edict.


    The people who lift the sedan chair have kung fu in their body. Their feet are very fast. Before they touch Qingning, they arrive at the main gate of the imperial palace of the state of Qi.


    At this moment, the Palace door opened and many officers and soldiers knelt down one by one. Du Luoxiao was standing. He only had to kneel down when he read the imperial edict.


    "Father, my daughter is late."


    The younger generation should have arrived earlier than the older generation. In fact, Qingning is not too late. It can only be said that Luo Xiao, including those who follow him, are all martial arts practitioners. They don''t have so many rules and regulations to wear, and they are very agile.


    "No problem, you are not in good health. Don''t kneel now."


    Luo Xiao didn''t blame him. He looked at the black spot in front of him. It was Ying Wang and his party who were still some distance away.


    "Thank you, father."


    If you can''t get down on your knees, Qingning will be happy. You can also rely on Qianyu, a human pillar. It would be better if you don''t have so much burden on your body and head.


    She was granted the title of Princess Anle. Her father is now her brother. He is in a high position. He was raised under the empress''s knee when he was young. He is close to the prince. He is more noble than the princesses from other imperial concubines. In those years, her service rose again and again, adding more valuable treasures.


    In the past, which girl family did not love jewelry, beautiful clothes? Qingning is also very happy to have these. Now, she only feels dazzling. These so-called nobles are all the products of the division of power, and she is just the accessory of the superior to show the game.

 Chapter 876

    "I''ll see you."


    Qing Ning bowed his head and knees, and saluted Ling Qi according to the rules.


    Ling Qi has been here for three days. He is busy handing over affairs every day. Qingning just walks around. Unexpectedly, he meets him.


    "Ha ha, don''t be polite, princess. Are you enjoying the fish?"


    Ling Qi smiles brightly and looks at Qingning with the elder''s love. His eyes touch the rain around Qingning and move away quietly.


    "Well."


    Qingning politely and alienated response, seriously looking at the fish in the lotus pond.


    Ling Qi didn''t seem to see Qingning''s estrangement. She continued to talk with her red face: "the princess is really grown up. I still remember that when you were five or six years old, you came to my palace to play and clamored to eat the ornamental fish. Mohan was depending on you for everything. He fished up the whole pond and cooked with all means to make you happy."


    Mentioning that person, Qingning''s expression coagulated for a moment. Knowing that the old fox was staring at all her performances, she began to smile and was very embarrassed: "when I was a child, I was mischievous and ruined the scenery of the British Prince''s mansion. I hope that the prince is ignorant when he was young. Don''t blame me."


    Even though she tried to ignore it, there was still a picture in her mind. How free she was at that time!


    The queen and the prince are in favor of her, and several aristocratic princes who are friendly with the prince are sincere to her. Not to mention the fish of the king''s family, she dares to do so even if they are raised in the royal garden!


    "Blame? How to talk about this? I always treat the princess as a granddaughter. Besides, you just said a few words. It''s Mo Han who has paid for her actions. In a word, I should thank the princess. Mo Han is calm and steady. He shoulders the burden of the royal family, but he lacks the childlike fun that ordinary children should have. I''m very distressed. It''s the liveliness of the princess that brings him a lot of smiles. "


    Ling Mohan


    The polite smile on Qingning''s face is gradually disappearing. The king of England has repeatedly mentioned his eldest grandson, the first childe in the capital. Is this testing her mind?


    Indeed, when she was a child, she liked Ling Mohan, who always indulged her tenderly. At that time, he was the companion of the prince, and he was a close friend with the prince. Compared with the prince who spoiled her but also urged her to behave, Qingning preferred to be close to Ling Mohan no matter right or wrong.


    Even, she once indulged in his beauty and talent, which girl has no dream? The prince in the dream is perfect, but he treats her every detail.


    However, the prince died early and her dream woke up. She didn''t blame him, but the way was different.


    "This time, Mo Han heard that you are still alive, and he has to come to pick you up, but now he has the emperor''s order. He is in public office, so he can''t leave without permission."


    Seeing that Qingning finally showed some emotion, the king continued to talk about his eldest son in front of Qingning.


    "Mr. Ling''s love is not worthy. Qingning only wishes him a smooth career and a good life. Qingning is tired. Please leave first. "


    Although the old ministers of the three dynasties have retired behind the scenes for many years, they are still powerful and have far-reaching influence. They are more cunning than ordinary foxes. They are not willing to have much contact with him.


    After saying goodbye, he did not wait for the king to respond. After a quick salute, he was escorted away by the maid women.


    Mr. Ling


    Ling Qi, the king of England, pondered over Qingning''s address and attitude towards Ling Mohan. He could not imagine what his grandson would look like when he heard her call him "Ling Gongzi".


    Can''t help sighing deeply, the princess has realized the difficulty of the world, but Mohan doesn''t want to put it down.


    Ling Qi''s life was ups and downs, and he finally became famous. If you ask him the greatest pride of his life, he will answer that it is not power, but his eldest grandson, Ling Mohan.


    Ling Qi is very satisfied with his great expectations for his eldest grandson, but his persistence in some things makes Ling Qi worried.

 Chapter 877

    Ling Qi came with the order of the emperor. He called it assisting in clearing up the remaining evils of the state of Qi, so that the soldiers who had been fighting for more than three years could go home as soon as possible and reunite with their families with glory. In fact, he asked Luo Xiao to hand over the control of the state of Qi and lead the soldiers back to Korea.


    With the influence of King Ling Qi''s position and the emperor''s fear, Luo Xiao finally compromised. Anyway, what he should do has been completed by taking advantage of the time delayed by Qingning''s assassination.


    As a result, the three armed forces pulled out and finally set foot on the road of returning home, while Ling Qi and some officials and soldiers stayed and continued to manage the post-war state of Qi.


    No wonder Ling Qi, who has been away from the world for many years, is willing to go out of the mountain and come here thousands of miles. It turns out that emperor Luo promised the power of Qi!


    Luo Xiao and Qingning both shake their heads at the same way. They are afraid of Luo Xiao and want to spread their power. But is the king of England a loyal Lord? It''s no more than raising a role called the emperor''s headache.


    The former Emperor used his more than 20 years in office to suppress Ling Qi, and successfully told him to retreat behind the scenes, but now it''s not good, let him rise again!


    "Stop!"


    The army stopped at the broken temple where the prince died to show respect and sorrow.


    Qingning riding a magnificent carriage, in the dark army, has become a different landscape.


    It''s still the car of the Royal Princess of Qi. It''s not in line with the rules. The king of England''s trip represents the emperor and naturally has to say a few words for the emperor. However, Luo Xiao didn''t find a suitable car for the regulation of Qingning. He didn''t mind asking a skillful craftsman to give it a new one.


    After hearing this, the king had a headache. It''s easy to find a princess''s car. But Qingning is not an ordinary princess. Her rules are lower than ordinary princesses, but the materials of all the ritual utensils used are rare. If you want to make a new one according to the rules, when will you get it?


    No, it''s just a daughter anyway. Let the emperor worry about it. Ling Qi only hopes that Luo Xiao will leave as soon as possible, and then he will complete the emperor''s order, so that he can start to plant his own people on the land of Qi.


    All the officers and men turned over and got off the horse. Qingning also got off the carriage under the gaze of the people.


    Luo Xiao nodded slightly toward Qingning, indicating that she was not her son, and it was OK to keep her. What''s more, she was in Ji Nanjing''s eyes. He didn''t mind being nice to her.


    Qingning stood beside Luo Xiao, and the three armed forces began to mourn. At such a solemn moment, some outsiders did not know how to approach.


    "Who is it?"


    The guards are loyal to the country, and the existing people dare to destroy the silence of Prince Wenrui and glare at each other. As long as the commander says something, they will be defeated.


    "Wait, you are..."


    Qingning also turned her eyes to the uninvited guests and looked into the distance. Suddenly, she was puzzled and motioned to the soldiers not to start, but to look carefully.


    "Does the princess recognize us?"


    There are about a dozen of them, each of them is rich and handsome, with outstanding temperament. At first glance, they are learned people. Some of them stand up and salute Qingning gracefully, with neither humble nor overbearing attitude.


    "I remember, you are the hermits that the prince''s brother visited during his travels!"


    The prince''s travel is not really a tour of mountains and rivers, but a look at the land he will manage in the future and a visit to the reclusive celebrities. Qingning suddenly realized that it was only when he thought of it, with a little surprise in his tone.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Xiao is also interested. Because of the suppression of the emperor Luo, most of his subordinates are military generals, and there are few pure literati. You can see the character of these people by their behavior. If it is true, you can use it for yourself.

 Chapter 878

    "Three years ago, when we heard the news of the prince''s death, we were so indignant that we got together to make a snack for the prince with the light of fireflies."


    In the face of the magnificence and awe inspiring of the three armed forces, the residents were still calm and explained things.


    "Before the city broke, I had received a secret report about the city defense, but would you help me?"


    Looking at these people, Luo Xiao thought of the secret letter before the city broke, which saved him a lot of trouble and loss, and took the capital directly.


    At that time, he sighed that the handwriting on the letter was natural and easy. He wanted to find the person who wrote the letter and treat him well, but he didn''t succeed.


    If you look at the people in front of you, everything will be connected.


    "We are just thinking of a way to thank the prince for his kindness."


    This is to admit that it''s them! Seeing that Luo Xiao had a few smiles on his face, another one of the residents said, "today, I''d like to ask the prince to forgive me. The prince''s Revenge has been avenged. We should have returned to the mountains, but we heard that the princess survived, so we want to meet him to comfort the prince''s old acquaintance."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the princess can''t come out of the deep palace. I''m so abrupt today. Now I''ve come to see you. I''ve already made my wish!"


    The residents nodded, but Luo Xiao frowned.


    "You are all men of learning. Since you planned to be born three years ago, why don''t you go back to court with me?"


    Luo Xiao cherishes talent. Since they are all in front of him, is there any reason to let people go?


    They all laughed and shook their heads: "the LORD loves me, but we are all villagers. I''m afraid we can''t do what you want."


    Being rejected without hesitation, Luo Xiao turns her eyes to Qingning and suggests that she say something.


    Qingning, who has always been the foil, hesitated and finally said, "you were going to go back to the court together when the prince''s brother came back. If the prince''s brother is alive in heaven, I hope you can serve the country and live up to your knowledge in this life."


    "This..."


    The words came from the mouth of Qingning, which made them think of how to imagine the country and the future blueprint with the prince. For a moment, they looked at each other, but their abilities were hidden in the mountains. It was really inappropriate.


    "What the princess said is very true. All the residents have read a lot of poems and books. They should help the country and be loyal to their family and country with what they have learned all their lives."


    The king of England, who was supposed to return at the gate of the city, did not know how to get the news. He came here with gray hair but clear ears and clear eyes. His voice was bright. He had already expressed his opinion before he was seen.


    Luo Xiao hummed softly. Before he finished, the king of England came to rob people!


    Ling Qi brings a person to come over, pure rather dropped Mou son, borrow body unwell, returned carriage.


    It''s not that Ling Mohan is avoiding the king, but that she has to keep a distance from those lay people!


    In fact, there are only one or two of them. Most of them are people who have been cultivated by the prince for many years and are very loyal to him.


    Before he died, Luo Qingxuan gave Qingning the power he didn''t know by the imperial court, and told her not to take revenge. These people can protect her for a successful life.


    But Qingning let them come to the table, want to put them under the command of Luo Xiao, in order to plan for the future.


    They should have appeared when she was "assassinated" and saved her in the face of danger. In this way, she not only delayed Luo Xiao''s return to Korea, but also brought a group of useful talents.


    "Ah..."


    Qianyu is still around, Qingning is not good, there are too many emotional performance, only in the heart of her plan to severely scold Ji nanjingyitong, harm of her still have to find another opportunity to let these people and Luoxiao meet.


    But fortunately, they succeeded in arousing Luo Xiao''s interest, and the appearance of Yingwang is bound to deepen her impression.


    As for whether it will be found out that she is the one behind, Qingning is not worried at all. She has the ability to ask Luo Xiao to find no trace.

 Chapter 879

    Since the army arrived at the boundary of Luo state, it scattered most of the troops along the way according to the emperor''s order and returned to the original station. When it reached the outskirts of the capital, it was less than 50000 troops.


    Luo state did its best to attack Qi state. Now that they are victorious, they naturally have to cultivate themselves and reward the three armies. However, it''s not proper for the three armies to arrive in the capital. Although they are scattered in every corner of Luo state, the imperial court will not treat them badly, and the emperor of Luo will not come here because they admire Luo Xiao.


    Fifty thousand troops have been stationed twenty miles away from the capital for three days. The emperor''s imperial edict says that he has to choose an auspicious time to enter the capital for a reward. In fact, it''s just that he is angry with Luo Xiao for deliberately delaying his return to the court.


    This is a kind of warning. The emperor wanted to tell Luo Xiao, who was at the height of the sun because of the war, that he was the heaven of Luo state. If he won the battle, what about the respect of thousands of people? As long as a will, Luo Xiao can''t even enter the capital, let alone want to be powerful!


    Luo Xiao has not been idle for the past three days. He has been at the border all the year round and has many generals in his hands. However, his power in the capital is weak. This time, many officials and families have seen some tricks and are ready to get on the boat.


    Luo Xiao at the moment in the commander-in-chief big account, secret reception, which is the capital aristocracy?


    The emperor and Luo Xiao how you come and I go, Qingning know about, also don''t want to go into the details, at present, she feel about to depression!


    Trapped in the carriage for more than three months, normal people will feel uncomfortable. What''s more, Qingning, a sick woman, has a bad foundation and can''t bear to toss and turn. Although she was taken care of carefully on her way back, she was also unconscious and unable to lift her spirits.


    It''s hard to get to the capital, but the emperor doesn''t allow her to enter the city. She is still trapped in the barracks. Under the emperor''s eyes, Luo Xiao is more strict with the barracks, and the whole army is solemn. Even Lu Qi doesn''t dare to pester Qianyu, so it''s less fun. Qingning just finds time hard.


    "Princess, the Lord asked about your body today, and his subordinates said that you wanted to relax, and the Lord agreed."


    Qian Yu comes in from the outside, smiling Chao Qingning says that she is a dark guard, and she is not very good at serving delicate young ladies. However, after more than three months of running in, she can be more thoughtful than the servant girl who has been training for many years, and she can also detect some of Qingning''s thoughts.


    "Really? Qianyu, you are so kind


    Qingning is lying sick and reading, but in fact, she can''t read a word. When she hears this, her eyes light up. Qianyu is good for her, and she is willing to show her enthusiasm to others. Looking at Luo Xiao''s meaning, she is bound to get along with each other day and night. It''s OK to be clear in her heart, and there''s no need to aim at it.


    This is not, Luo Xiao is always busy, even her daughter can hardly see him, so Qianyu has the ability to approach Luo Xiao, who deals with official business, and work for her welfare.


    "Be careful, princess."


    Qianyu helps Qingning, who is excited to get up. Seeing the master happy, she is satisfied and knows that she has done it right.


    "I''m fine. Just clean up and let''s go."


    Luo Xiao is willing to allow her to go out of the military camp to relax, but Qingning also knows that she can''t go far. She can only go nearby and has nothing to prepare for. After a while, she strolls in the countryside. Of course, she is followed by several servant girls.


    "It''s beautiful."


    The scenery of mountains, rivers and farmland is not too comfortable for Qingning, which has been stuffy for more than three months.


    "Ah Wu ~"


    Blue sky, white clouds, spring breeze, walking in the field, suddenly heard the wolf howl.

 Chapter 880

    Wolf? How can there be wolves in the daytime, or in the village gathering place?


    Qianyu didn''t have time to think about it, because she found that a gray figure was rushing towards this side at a very fast speed. Her goal was to walk in the front of Qingning, which was a very strong wolf!


    "Princess!"


    Qianyu wants to come forward to protect her. Suddenly, a force appears on her shoulder. Then, she finds that she can''t move. She anxiously turns her head to see who dares to do so. Unexpectedly, she bumps into the eyes like an abyss. Those eyes stare at her without any emotion. Qianyu believes that even if the other party doesn''t exert force on her, she can''t move with such eyes!


    But why does Liufeng stop her from protecting her master? Does he want to harm the princess?


    In a few breath, the wolf has come to the front, thousand rain face dew panic, flow Maple not only blocked her, also stopped all people behind to kill the beast!


    In Qianyu''s panic and despair, something unexpected happened. The wolf slowed down when it came into contact with Qingning, didn''t bump into her, and stood still. With a crooked head and a whimper, it seemed that he was coquettishing to Qingning''s arms.


    "Er ha, long time no see. Do you miss your mother?"


    Qingning squats down and kneads the wolf''s head with a smile. Her eyes are full of the kindness of an old mother.


    Two ha


    Mom


    Qianyu once thought he was wrong. Why did a wolf be so close to the princess and wag his tail? Why does the princess claim to be the wolf''s mother?


    Some stiff neck turned to Liufeng, hoping to get the answer. However, Liufeng ignored her at all. Seeing that everyone was relieved and no longer nervous about meeting the wolf, he took the move and stepped aside. He was the shadow guard with a very low sense of existence. When other people didn''t notice, the corner of his mouth rose slightly - he hadn''t seen the master smile like this for a long time.


    When the master is happy, he is happy.


    Qingning had a good time with her baby erha. Regardless of the people''s fear, she often kisses her face and doesn''t care.


    Just at this time, a group of running figures appeared on the path that Comrade erha ran to, but this time it was not a group of wolves, but people. Looking at the clothes, the identity was not low.


    "Is that... Mr. Gu?"


    Some of the bodyguards around Qingning wandered around the capital. They hesitated to look at the boy who was the most complicated and difficult to wear, but ran in front of him. They were not sure that he was the famous little Zhongyong marquis.


    In front of the crowd ran very noisy, and then heard the bodyguard''s words, Qingning finally raised his head from the addicted wolf, saw a group of people can''t help laughing.


    "Well, he''s been such a fool since he was a child. Er ha, has he only grown a big man but not a brain in the past three years?"


    Erha seems to understand Qingning''s words. He looks at Gu Yang and others who are still running behind him and looks up at the sky.


    Qingning was amused by this move: "it''s really a good baby of mother. After being raised by him for three years, there is still only one mother in her heart!"


    This wolf named erha has been kept by Qingning since she was still suckling. She always calls herself her mother. Erha is also very close to Qingning and never shows her wild nature in front of her.


    Three years ago, she wanted to travel with the crown prince out of the palace. She didn''t trust to give it to the general servants, so she asked Gu Yang to take care of it for some time. Anyway, Gu Yang didn''t have a serious job to do, and it was just right to help raise the children.


    Who would have thought that three years after parting, Qingning is not the carefree little princess three years ago, but it still has not forgotten to take care of its "mother" since childhood.

 Chapter 881

    When she was a child, when she was hunting in spring, Qingning suddenly wanted a live prey. As soon as she said this, many people took full action to offer a lovely animal. But she didn''t like it and asked for a wolf.


    The prince scolds her for mischief, but Ling Mohan takes it to heart. He doesn''t know where to get a wolf to make her happy. Qingning feeds her with milk, remembering the dog she raised in her previous life, so she names the wolf erha.


    From then on, the powerful wolf had such a name.


    Qingning likes it very much and respects that it is a wolf. He doesn''t treat it as a pet. Erha''s wild nature has not been destroyed since he was a child. The more he grows up, the more fierce he is.


    Although the wildness has not changed, it has never hurt Qingning. Luo Qingxuan just let it go and let it grow. In the end, like Ling Mohan, as long as there is no danger to Qingning, they are willing to indulge her.


    "Princess, this... Er ha belongs to Marquis Gu?"


    Qianyu Yu is still surprised to see that Qingning and the wolf are still on guard. She hesitates to ask. The princess calls the wolf "erha" because it''s the name of the wolf. Although she doesn''t quite understand the meaning of erha, she always feels that it''s funny and doesn''t match the fierce wolf.


    "This is not his. Erha is my baby!"


    Qingning is not happy, she just let Gu Yang take care of it.


    "I understand."


    When she heard that Qingning called an adult wolf "Baobao", Qianyu couldn''t help but gasp. Since she was a child, she had received shadow guard training in the area under the jurisdiction of Luoxiao. Because of her outstanding ability, she was authorized to follow Luoxiao far away from the capital. She didn''t know much about the past of Qingning.


    That is to say, when I heard of the sheriff, she was held in the palm of the hand by the powerful people in the capital. The sheriff was not the famous lady. What she liked was riding horses and galloping. She was even more daring than ordinary boys.


    Once upon a time, Qianyu only felt that the rumors were exaggerated. Those dignitaries had different ideas. They were good to the princess just because of the Lord''s face. How could they be sincere? And the princess is just a child raised in the deep palace. How can she be so reckless?


    Now seeing that Qingning still keeps a wolf, I suddenly feel that the rumor is not exaggerated at all!


    "Hey, smelly Anning, the Marquis is standing in front of you. You don''t even look at it. I''m so sorry that I brought erha to see you!"


    After a while, Gu Yang also arrived. The little marquis in the capital is not so good now.


    The spring rain last night, the ground was still muddy. Erha smelled the smell of Qingning from a long distance and ran away. The country road was not suitable for riding. Gu Yang and others ran with it. How could this young man have experienced this? I don''t know how many times he fell on the road, his luxurious clothes were stained with soil, and even some on his face.


    Gu Yang stumbles and finally meets her enemy whom he hasn''t seen for three years. He stands and looks at her thin and pale for a while. He feels distressed and sad that she will rise in the future. He is enraged by her ignorance. Although Gu Yang has little ability, he is a loyal and brave Marquis of the current Dynasty. When has he been so ignored?


    Qingning gave alms in general, finally willing to look up at him, dissatisfied with the way: "I and erha have been missing for three years, naturally there are a lot to say, Gu Xiaoxiang, do you have any eyesight?"


    "Smelly Anning!"


    In her heart, he was worse than a wolf! Gu Yang is very angry. In the past three years, he has devoted himself to raising erha. One man and one wolf also have some feelings. Today, because of Qingning''s attitude, erha is not pleasing to the eye.

 Chapter 882

    "No, what did you just call me? My name is Gu Yang


    She is indeed his nemesis. Since she followed the prince out of Beijing, no one dared to call him Gu Xiaoxiang in front of him. For a moment, Gu Yang almost didn''t respond to Qingning''s address to him.


    Qingning has been squatting and playing with erha, and her legs are numb. As soon as she wants to ask someone to help her stand up, her arm is held by a powerful hand. Vigorously but gently, she is lifted up, her back is close to his chest, and the powerful heartbeat calls Qingning to be at ease. Liufeng always knows her so well.


    Dark Wei and master don''t have too many men and women defense, flow Maple also just hold her arm, other people don''t think this is wrong, thousand rain also just chagrin oneself didn''t first step insight master demand.


    When Qingning station is settled, Liufeng returns to his position, everything is so natural.


    Qingning slightly moved his numb legs and called Gu Yang Crazy with a smile: "what did I call you just now? When is your ear bad? It doesn''t matter. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll tell you compassionately, "Gu Xiaoxiang!"


    Qingning is naturally familiar with this young Marquis Gu, who was provoked by Qingning.


    Today, the Empress Dowager has two sons and one daughter. The second son is Luo Xiao, the emperor and king of war. The first daughter is Chang Ping Chang princess. Gu Yang is Chang Ping Chang princess''s third son. According to the relationship, Qing Ning has to call him a cousin.


    When Princess Changping was pregnant with Gu Yang, everyone said that she was pregnant with a girl. Princess Changping had two excellent sons and wanted to have a daughter, so she thought of a name for her baby early and called her Gu Xiang.


    As a result, he was born a son. Naturally, the word Xiang is not suitable. This is Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang was born just a few hours earlier than Qingning. When he was still in his infancy, at a party, the two children were hugged and joked. The queen also said that they were born on the same day. They were a perfect couple and almost married.


    Qingning came through, with the memory of her previous life, not to mention the feelings, but the blood relationship between her and Gu Yang. However, she had not yet learned to speak, so she could only raise her fat hand to express her strong opposition.


    But the ladies on the scene, seeing Qingning''s action, agreed with the queen one after another, saying that she agreed. What a ghost! She agreed to a ball! Will you marry a baby with a diaper in the future?


    Fortunately, there is a father like Luo Xiao in Qingning. Although the queen is an adoptive mother and a national Mother, she can''t easily be the master of Qingning. That''s why she doesn''t have a good intention.


    Although she was not engaged, Qingning got married with Gu Yang. Except for some occasions, she always called him Gu Xiaoxiang in private. Relying on her memory of previous life, she was smarter than him and punished him several times.


    The farce between children, Changping long Princess although love son, but also can''t, blame oneself that boy don''t long memory, eat a loss also want to go to Qingning together, also silly said he is a brother, want to let cousin.


    "Smelly Anning, do you have any conscience? Go and have a look. Even if you''re blocked outside the barracks and lose face, you''re still killing me. I''ll quit!"


    Gu Yang''s face turned red, half because he had just run, but he had not slowed down. He was more angry by Qingning.


    Full of joy to see her, did not see the person is nothing, Luo Xiao not allowed outsiders into the barracks.


    On the way back, erha suddenly loses his mind and runs away. Gu Yang is in a hurry. After taking good care of him for three years, he is all right. If he lets him run away when he comes back from Qingning, how can he explain to the little witch? So I put down my identity and tried my best to pursue it. This is the scene I just saw.


    I met Qingning by accident. Before Gu Yang could be happy, he was annoyed by her. Why did he have to go out of the city to get angry.

 Chapter 883

    Luo Xiao''s class returned to the imperial court, but the emperor left people in the suburbs for three days. People with clear eyes knew what was going on, and they didn''t dare to come to see him in a big way, but it was another matter in private.


    Gu Yang doesn''t have to be afraid that the emperor and others regard him as Luo Xiao. He is the son of Princess Changping and has the status of marquis, but he has no real power.


    She was the eldest daughter of the former Emperor. At that time, the Empress Dowager was still the queen. After giving birth to the eldest princess of Changping, she was physically damaged and could not get pregnant again in the next few years. The Empress Dowager was looking forward to her own son. Therefore, some of her daughters were angry. They should have been the most respected little princess in the palace. Their childhood was not loved by their parents.


    It wasn''t until the Empress Dowager gave birth to the present saint that Changping Princess got some eyes from the Empress Dowager.


    The Royal Princess was born with a mission, and her marriage was not free. Her royal status as a princess could be used to win over important officials, so she married the former loyal Marquis who she had never met.


    Fortunately, after marriage, the husband and wife are in harmony, and their son is excellent.


    However, it didn''t last long. Old Zhongyong Hou and his two sons died for his country when they went out to kill the enemy. They only stayed in Changping Princess Chang and young Gu Yang.


    The emperor was grateful for the loyalty and misfortune of the Gu family, which made Gu Yang the youngest military Marquis since the founding of the state of Luo.


    As long as Gu Yang doesn''t have the brain to rebel, he will be rich and healthy in his whole life. Even if he makes constant small mistakes and willful mischief, the emperor will think about the face of his elder sister and the whole family, and will be tolerant of him.


    "Thank you, Xiao Xiang''er."


    It''s good that Gu Yang is still Gu Yang. Once upon a time, she and Gu Yang were the most reckless little demons in the capital. They were covered with people. Even the emperor would not punish them severely. Who in the capital would rather offend the prince and Princess than Princess Anle and Marquis Gu?


    Unfortunately, without Luo Qingxuan''s capital, she will never be as lively as before. She will remember those days and sincerely hope that Gu Yang can go on like this without any burden.


    "All said don''t call me Xiao Xiang''er..."


    Qingning''s thanks made Gu Yang feel helpless for a moment. This time, she didn''t get angry with him. She just murmured in a low voice. Because of the sadness in her eyes, his heart was pulled up.


    Although the emperor said that he would enter the city at an auspicious time, he sent people to express his sympathy to the soldiers. The imperial doctors in the palace also went to the camp to treat Qingning.


    Gu Yang specially breaks into the palace to ask the imperial doctor about Qingning''s illness. The imperial doctor shakes his head and makes him speechless for a long time.


    "All right, Xiao Xiang''er!"


    Qingning''s eyes smile into crescent moon, Gu Yang''s expression is written on her face. It''s hard for her to ignore him and love her.


    Gu Yang''s clear eyes reflected her pale and thin face. She was only 15 years old and still so young, but Qingning felt very vicissitudes.


    "You


    Being called Xiaoxiang again and again, Gu Yang can''t help but get angry and roll up his sleeves. How can he have the dignity of a military Marquis?


    Qingning and Gu Yang had a lot of fights when they were children, especially when Qingning called him xiaoxiang''er with a smile. Of course, Gu Yang always suffered losses in the end.


    This time, Gu Yang subconsciously pretends to be ruthless, collides with Qingning''s eyes, and the fire goes out again. Now Qingning doesn''t seem to live long. How can he wrestle with the grown-up as before?


    Qingning felt that Gu Yang''s expression was very eye-catching, so she digged off the topic, pointed to the pink not far away and said, "I don''t know much about the suburban road. Is that Qingyuan Taolin over there?"


    Qingyuan peach forest is a major scenic spot near the capital. Every year when the peach blossom is in full bloom, there are lots of fallen flowers. The literati gather under the peach blossom tree to talk and recite poems. It''s really romantic!

 Chapter 884

    A groan of pain came from the dark room. The girl was soaked in cold sweat. She was so thin that she curled up on the ground. She was as angry as if she was going to die in the next second.


    When the door was opened from the outside, there was light in the room. The girl who closed her eyes and suffered from poisonous hair slowly opened her eyes. Unlike the weakness at the moment, her eyes were clear and cold.


    "Master..."


    The visitor wore night clothes with only one pair of eyes exposed. The black strong clothes outlined his tall and refined body, which formed a sharp contrast with the girl''s emaciation.


    He called the girl''s "master" bitterly. He knelt down in front of the girl with outstanding martial arts skills. They all said that the man had tears, but now his cold and resolute eyes were full of tears. He only blamed himself for his incompetence. He could not avoid the master''s suffering from poisonous hair, and could only watch the master suffer.


    "Oh, have they begun to attack the city?"


    Qingning wants to get up, but the poison in her body is breaking out. She can''t make any effort at all. She can only give up her useless support with a bitter smile. Her voice is like a mosquito''s opening to ask about the war outside.


    "The Lord has ordered to attack the city. The soldiers of Qi choose to stay and defend the capital. Although they fight hard regardless of life and death, there is a great disparity in strength. According to their subordinates, before dawn, the flag of Luo will be planted above the capital of Qi."


    Flow Maple accused a crime, will Qingning horizontal hold up, action gently will she placed on the bed, for fear of a careless again make her suffer a pain.


    Received the owner''s eyes urge, this just reported the situation outside.


    Qingning smiles a little, but his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He says faintly: "after three years, this country stained with the blood of the prince''s elder brother will disappear completely in the long river of history, and only later generations will comment on right and wrong. But it''s not enough. It''s not Qi that really hurt us. "


    Liufeng keeps silent, knowing that this is his master''s sigh for the past. He doesn''t need his reply. He waits for his master''s order.


    "My father is the God of war that everyone praises. I believe the city will be broken soon. Liu Feng, take me to visit my father."


    Talking about his father, Luo Xiao, the God of war in Luo state, who is giving orders outside the city at the moment, Qingning is very calm, as if he is talking about a stranger.


    "But, master, your body..."


    Liufeng knows that he is a dark guard. He just doesn''t hesitate to obey the order and shouldn''t raise an objection, but he can''t bear to let the suffering Qingning have any potential danger.


    "Isn''t it good now? I haven''t seen you for many years. Maybe my father can still love my daughter when he sees me like this. "


    Liu Feng lowered his head. Although the master was laughing at himself, his tone could not allow him to argue any more. He could only pick up Qingning again and use his lightness skills. In a short time, he arrived at the gate of the city.


    At this moment, the gate of the city is wide open, and Luo''s cavalry has entered the city. Liufeng holds Qingning, who is in a coma due to the pain of poisonous hair, and kneels down on one knee to the extraordinary commander on the white horse.


    "Dark guard Liufeng pays homage to the king of war on behalf of our Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    She is the only daughter of Luo Xiao, the most powerful prince of Luo state and the king of war. She was granted the title of Princess Anle. Before she went to Qi with Prince Wenrui, she was so popular that even the princess had to be courteous to her.


    When the person who cares the most is calculated and died in a foreign country, she is extremely poisonous and has suffered too many inhuman tribulations. Now when father and daughter meet and have the opportunity to return to the state of Luo, do you choose to forget the past, continue to enjoy the glory and spend the rest of your life in peace, or hold up the butcher''s knife and cover the sky with plain hands and destroy everything?

 Chapter 885

    In the 12th year of the Qiyuan reign of the state of Luo, Luo Qingxuan, the prince of Wenrui, took his cousin, Princess Anle, Luo Qingning, and a group of accompanying friends to visit the state of Qi. He didn''t want to be harmed by the state of Qi.


    Prince Wenrui is virtuous, benevolent and deeply loved. The news of his death spread to the state of Luo. The whole country was furious and vowed to avenge the prince.


    The emperor ordered Luo Xiao to be commander-in-chief and made the whole country pay the price, not only for his son''s suffering, but also for the royal dignity of a big country!


    In just three years, Qi, which was equal to Luo''s national strength, was defeated. Luo Xiao led the three armed forces and attacked all the way to the foot of the King City of Qi.


    In the 15th year of Qiyuan, the state of Qi was destroyed, and the state of Luo won a great victory.


    On the night of the collapse of the city, Princess Anle, who was thought to have suffered with the prince for a long time, suddenly appeared in front of the three armies, weak and dying.


    ¡­¡­


    On that night, the state of Qi, which had flourished for hundreds of years, was completely destroyed and became history. Soldiers from other countries were stationed in the capital of the state, and the palace, which symbolized the imperial power, had become a new owner.


    In the imperial Library of the state of Qi, Luo Xiao, who has not closed his eyes for two days, is still dealing with his official business. The state of Qi is destroyed, and the war seems to be over. In fact, everything has just begun. After the war, everything is far more complicated and unpredictable than the siege.


    "How''s it going?"


    When someone stepped into the hall, Luo Xiao didn''t lift her head. She was busy writing and giving orders. She asked the visitor in a calm tone, but could not hear the joy and anger.


    "Lord Hui, according to the secret guard''s explanation, his subordinates have found the dungeon where the princess was imprisoned. There are also many witnesses, which can explain the experience of the princess in the past three years."


    Su Yi waited respectfully, reporting what he found about Qingning.


    According to Liu Feng, when the prince was killed, the princess was imprisoned by Li Mo, the Prime Minister of the state of Qi. She poured poison and used it to test the medicine. Liu Feng was also imprisoned there, not seeing the sun.


    It was not until Qi''s defeat that those people were too busy to survive and had no time to torture them. Liufeng found a chance to save the princess and meet the Lord.


    The appearance of Princess Anle is an accident for everyone. Su Yi has been following Luo Xiao for many years, but he has never been able to see through Luo Xiao. He can''t guess Luo Xiao''s attitude towards Princess Anle, so he doesn''t dare to express his opinion after telling the news he has checked.


    "Information that is too easy to get is the most unreliable. Check again."


    Luo Xiao finally put down his pen, tapped on the desk, his eyes slightly astringent. Even though he was imprisoned and suffering from his only daughter, he didn''t see how much emotion he had.


    "Yes


    Su Yi answered quickly, but did not dare to delay. After a salute, he left the imperial study.


    Luo Xiao was the only one left in the huge palace. He was sitting on the throne that only the monarch of Qi was qualified to sit on, and lost in thought.


    When the first ray of sunlight in the morning lights up the Qi palace, the chaos of the night gradually calms down. This is enough to see Luo Xiao''s ability. He can not only lead troops to attack cities and plunder land, but also pacify the people and help the country.


    Luo Xiao has been fighting for Luo since he led the army. For three years, he never slacked off. Even though his strength has made a big country disappear, he doesn''t show much joy or relaxation.


    I don''t know if the emperor''s brother has received the victory at the moment... Luo Xiao thinks so. He goes out of the imperial study, jumps up, stands on the palace, looks at the sky, overlooks the solemn palace, his eyes are reserved, and his expression is unpredictable.

 Chapter 886

    "Princess, it''s time to take some medicine."


    "Well."


    Qingning took the soup from Qianyu and drank it in one gulp. The bitter taste filled her mouth. It made her feel like vomiting, but she forced her down.


    What is this pain? At least it''s still alive, isn''t it?


    "Qianyu, accompany me to see my father."


    After drinking the medicine, Qingning contains a candied fruit, which eases a little discomfort.


    After several days of recuperation, I didn''t step out of the house. I should have given all my daily life to Qianyu. Qingning looked out at the clear sky. It was time to move.


    "Yes..."


    Qianyu has been waiting for Qingning for several days, but he feels that this seemingly weak young master has a very similar temperament with the Lord. He seldom talks, but once he makes a decision, he has an irresistible momentum in action.


    "See you, Princess!"


    Su Yi was the commander of the army and a loyal man who had been with Luo Xiao for more than ten years. Seeing the honor guard of Qingning from a distance, he quickly welcomed it and bowed to Qingning in the sedan chair.


    "Cough... Mr. Su, please get up."


    Qingning was helped out of the car and coughed twice. His weak voice made people feel free. Although the voice was small, Su Yi, including those who were qualified to wait outside the imperial study, was not an idle person? Naturally, you can hear clearly.


    "Thank you, princess. You haven''t recovered yet. Is this


    With Su Yi''s official position, he didn''t need to give a big gift to a princess, but he did it so meticulously, no matter in action or respectful attitude.


    There are more than a dozen princesses in the kingdom of Luo, not to mention the princesses. However, Qingning is treated better than the Royal princesses in the kingdom of Luo. Those who have higher titles and positions should be courteous to her.


    It''s all because she is Luo Xiao''s daughter, the man who is still plotting in the imperial library and wants to control the destroyed state of Qi in his own hands before the emperor of Luo and his brother orders him to return to Beijing!


    Luo Xiao''s daughter''s identity is really very useful, but Qingning understands that Luo Xiao doesn''t have any family affection for her. Maybe she still thinks she is a trouble. If you want to get rid of it, it''s all over.


    The purpose of this visit is to let him know that she is useful.


    "I want to see my father. Please let Mr. Su in and let me know."


    In front of such people as Su Yi, Qingning shows a certain degree of advance and retreat, with a little smile, very polite.


    "The princess, please wait in the side room. I''m afraid the Lord has something important to deal with."


    At present, the state of Qi is gone. Luo Xiao is the biggest king here. Many people come to see Luo Xiao. They are blocked outside the palace. Those who really have something to report can only stand in the hot sun and wait to be summoned.


    Su Yi was polite to Qingning because of Luo Xiao, but after a few words with Qingning, he could not help feeling that he was really worthy of being the daughter of the Lord, and his manner was extraordinary, which made him dare not neglect.


    "There''s Mr. lausou."


    Su Yi was kind enough to ask her to wait in the side hall. Qingning was a bit surprised. However, the sun was really big and there was a good place. Naturally, she would not stand in the hot sun like a group of people.


    "Princess, the Lord will let you in."


    It seems that Luo Xiao is really busy. Qingning greedily eats a lot of desserts in the side hall. After reading for a while, someone comes to invite him.


    Luo Xiao only said that Qingning was alone. Qianyu stayed outside the hall. Qingning walked slowly into the imperial study alone.


    "Meet my father."


    In addition to Luo Xiao, there are other people in the imperial study. Qingning doesn''t seem to find any difference in the atmosphere in the hall. He just says hello to Luo Xiao.

 Chapter 887

    "At the end, I will visit Princess Anle in Chuyuan!"


    Without waiting for Luo Xiao to speak, the third person in the imperial study, the general in armor, actually took the lead in speaking.


    "General Chu, please rise."


    This person dares to do so in front of Luo Xiao. It must be that he has a backing. Qingning slightly chooses Xiumei. After seeing Luo Xiao nodding his head, he asks people to get up.


    "Father, have I disturbed you in your discussion?"


    Qingning small face pale, no one around to help, seems to be about to stand unsteadily, but still insist on smiling, stubborn refused to show weakness, eyes straight at Luo Xiao.


    Luo Xiao did not answer, sitting quietly on the throne, looking at Qingning, looking at her weakness. firm.


    Even as commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, he won the state of Qi, but only emperor Luo of the victorious country could sit in this position. He shouldn''t have, but he just sat on the throne of the emperor of Qi and looked down on all living beings. No one dared to say more.


    The deep eyes seem to contain endless dark abyss. Few people dare to look at him. As time goes by, Luo Xiao suddenly smiles. This daughter is a little interesting. Her eyes are calm. No matter how he releases his authority, she will not waver.


    "Mr. Wang, Princess Anle is in a bad condition. We can''t delay her. Please come back as soon as possible and ask the imperial doctor to treat her."


    Chu Yuan couldn''t understand the silent confrontation between the father and daughter. Seeing a smile on Luo Xiao''s face, he thought he still had some feelings for his daughter, so he spoke again.


    "Thanks for general Chu''s concern, but what I need is rest. I don''t have the energy to travel back to China. If I leave now, I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive to the capital."


    The speed of Qingning''s speech is slow, and his eyes are worried and afraid. It seems that he is accusing Chuyuan.


    Chu didn''t expect that Qingning would say such a thing, and he wanted to say it again. Luo Xiao knocked on the table twice, but his voice was not loud, but he hesitated, wondering if he was too anxious.


    "Well, you go down first. I''ll talk to Ning''er."


    Luo Xiao directly under the guest order, Chu Yuan not good at looking at Qingning, blame her mouth.


    Before he left, Luo Xiao said, "the emperor''s imperial edict for your teacher to return to court is just a few days ago. Please make preparations early so as not to cause more trouble."


    Chu Yuan knew that when he advised Luo Xiao to return to Beijing, he had already stated his position, so he simply explained who his real master was to avoid being harmed.


    "I see."


    By Chu Yuan so contradict, Luo Xiao also don''t see angry, just a clown, not worth him to see more, the real trouble is the emperor, his brother.


    "Ning''er, don''t you want to go back to the capital?"


    Luo Xiao''s mind is not on Chu Yuan, but is interested in Qingning. Qingning''s words clearly show that she is not in good health and can''t start immediately. This is what Luo Xiao hopes. He hasn''t completely controlled the state of Qi after the collapse.


    "My daughter just felt that the man was not respectful enough to my father just now, so she went against him, but she really didn''t want to go back immediately. I still have a wish."


    There are only father and daughter left in the imperial study. Luo Xiao still sits there and doesn''t get up to ask his daughter, and Qingning doesn''t come forward to take pleasure in their conversation. Their conversation is not like that of ordinary father and daughter.


    One called her Ning''er, the other called herself a daughter, but there was no father daughter relationship.


    "What wish?"


    Luo Xiao sits up slightly and is curious about Qingning''s so-called wishes. He has doubts about Qingning''s disappearance for three years. After a few days, is he finally going to do something?

 Chapter 888

    "Father, my daughter wants to see the place where the prince''s brother died."


    When it comes to Prince Luo Qingxuan, Qingning''s eyes are moist.


    When she came to this world, even though her mother died early and her father was not close to her, it did not hinder her happy life. It was all because of the queen and the prince''s love for her. How free and happy she was in her childhood, how heartache she is now.


    While accompanying her on a tour of the state of Qi, I saw with my own eyes that the relatives I care about most were treated like that, and I couldn''t close my eyes, but I still smile and comfort her before I die, and warn her not to take revenge for him


    She can''t forget the past. The state of Qi no longer exists, but the culprit is not here. She wants to go back to the state of Luo and destroy everything herself!


    Want to go back, the first step is to get the man in front of her, her father''s tacit consent, for this reason, Qingning has figured out the countermeasures.


    "Oh?"


    When Luo Xiao hears Qingning''s request, he looks at her again, but Qingning''s sadness is so real that even if he sees it, he is touched.


    Is he thinking too much? What secret can a 15-year-old have!


    With a little wavering, Luo Xiao did not immediately agree to Qingning, but slowly said: "the prince was killed outside the city. Since the fall of the state of Qi, you live in the deep palace these days. Maybe you don''t know that the capital is not stable, let alone outside the city."


    With a smile on his face, Qingning''s eyes were full of determination: "father, I know that the current situation is turbulent. Going out in my capacity is bound to attract countless eyes, but what if it''s in danger? Three years ago, I should have died. This life should have gone with the prince''s brother. How could I be afraid of those! "


    "Do you really think so?"


    A child in front of him so resolute, fearless, like a soldier, Luo Xiao think of these days Qingning show precocious intelligence, indifferent quiet, some understand.


    After experiencing the test of dying, the soul will get a certain sublimation, and the realm will become different. Only a person who is not afraid of death can achieve such quiet detachment as Qingning.


    "Yes, please do it


    Unconsciously turning the ring on the index finger, Luo Xiao pondered for a moment, and finally looked at Qingning with a strange look and nodded: "OK."


    "Thank you, father."


    After receiving the desired reply, Qingning will no longer disturb Luo Xiao in dealing with his official business.


    As soon as he came out of the imperial study, he was supported by Qianyu and sat in the soft sedan chair.


    Qingning half lying in the soft chariot, slightly raised his right hand, ten fingers slender, weak boneless, but not like Luo Xiao, with a ring.


    Luo Xiao just turned the ring to think, and Qingning imprinted it in her mind. Just like when she was just born, Luo Xiao looked at her in her infancy. The strange calm in her eyes implied a storm. Her well-defined fingers also turned the ring to say the most merciless words


    Qingning lips with fun, do not need to lift the car curtain, also know that outside there are still many people waiting for Luo Xiao to summon.


    Luo Xiao''s imperial order is to avenge the crown prince and take the state of Qi. He has already done it. The general named Chuyuan can''t wait for him to return to the imperial court. The emperor is worried that Luo Xiao will completely control the state of Qi and become king.


    Qingning is very clear, Luo Xiao''s vision is not limited to Qi, he wants the world.


    However, he has to accumulate a little strength to plan for the world. He won''t give up Qi. How can he extend his stay in Qi and not return to Beijing so quickly, so that he can have enough time to collect the resources and rights here?


    Qingning''s eyes are cold. On the way to pay homage to her royal highness, she is assassinated by the remaining evils of the state of Qi. Luo Xiao has lost her beloved daughter. Why don''t the emperor of Luo refuse to let Luo Xiao stay for a while to avenge he

 Chapter 889

    "Liufeng, you have not recovered. Go back to have a rest. My father sent so many people to protect me this time. You are a burden to follow me!"


    On the day of leaving the palace, Qingning was extremely helpless.


    Liufeng is her personal secret guard. Over the years, in addition to defending, she has seen a lot of scheming and conspiracy. Looking at his expression, Qingning knows that he must have guessed something. She is not sure that she will go out of the palace alone.


    "My subordinates are all right."


    Liu Feng''s face is cold, and her attitude is even stronger than that of Qingning. Qingning is impatient. If she is not surrounded by Luo Xiao, she really wants to give a rude beating and scolding. She really doesn''t take her words seriously!


    "Princess, the Lord has arranged people all the way. I think it''s all right."


    It seems that the two masters and servants are fighting each other. Qianyu comes out to make it right. Qingning cares about the dark guard, who is also very loyal. As a servant girl who has not been trusted by her master, she knows her position very well.


    "Follow me, don''t leave!"


    Qingning glares at Liufeng fiercely, almost gnashing her teeth when she talks. She is 80% sure that Luo Xiao will take the opportunity to fight against her, so as to delay the time of returning to Beijing. It''s hard to say which step Luo Xiao will take, whether she wants to get a little hurt or directly kill her.


    No matter how Luo Xiao plans, Qingning has a strategy, just to prevent Luo Xiao from suspecting. It''s certain that she will be frightened. Once she starts, Liufeng, as her secret guard, will inevitably get hurt when she protects her master.


    Liufeng has suffered too much for her. Qingning doesn''t want him to ignore his own safety.


    "Yes."


    Liu Feng lowers his head, but with a smile on his lips, he has long been ordered by Qingning not to follow him. He seems to have agreed at that time. Until today, he asks to go back to the master to protect him in front of everyone. That is to say, Qingning can''t refuse in public.


    With the support of the public, Qingning went to the main gate of the palace. At this time, the gate of the palace was wide open, and Yiying''s guard had been waiting for a long time.


    "Oh, so it is


    From a distance, Qingning saw that it was Chuyuan who was in charge of the guard that day in the imperial library to admonish Luo Xiao to return to Beijing as soon as possible. Although he had long guessed that Luo Xiao would use her daughter to delay her return to Beijing in order to control the state of Qi, he could not help feeling extremely ironic.


    She is his daughter, or the only child, even if not raised in the side, but tiger poison does not eat children!


    That man is really heartless!


    "Didn''t the princess say that she was not well and could not go back to Beijing, but would die on the road? How do you have the energy to go out of the palace now? "


    Since he made his stand clear, Chuyuan''s situation became more delicate. He was excluded everywhere in the army. Now he was sent to protect Qingning. He was filled with resentment, and his voice became bad.


    "Go."


    Qingning didn''t even bother to give a look to Chu Yuan, so he got on the carriage and ordered to go out directly.


    Being sent by Luo Xiao to protect her is to make him disappear completely on the road and get a good reputation of vowing to protect Princess Anle. On the face of it, I can give an account to the master behind him.


    A person who has been sentenced to death, how can she take his sarcasm to heart?


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, the princess has set out."


    Su Yi lightens his steps for fear of disturbing Luo Xiao, who is in the office. Luo Xiao has been here for several days to deal with official business, and even has little time to sleep. It''s just to pacify everything as soon as possible, and let the land of Qi print his name before the imperial edict arrives.


    "Well, I see. Go down."


    The news about Qingning just makes Luo Xiao''s writing hand pause. Even if this trip out of the palace is the end of his own arrangement for his daughter.

 Chapter 890

    The dark guard and the master don''t have too many men and women to guard against. Qingning asks Liu Feng to get on the car and wait on him, which doesn''t cause too much alarm.


    In the spacious carriage, Liu Feng sits quietly in the corner, drooping his eyes, his toes always facing the direction of Qingning.


    Staying in the corner is to not occupy the master''s space, and pointing at the master is to protect the master at any time. These are the most basic rules of being a dark guard. But Qianyu always feels that something is wrong. She is as sensitive as her. She finds that the relationship between Qingning and Liufeng is not as simple as an ordinary master servant.


    "Thousand rain, the tea is cold."


    If you don''t want to be found, don''t make small moves. Even if Qianyu''s performance is more obscure, Qingning still finds that she is secretly observing Liufeng, with a different look.


    What''s the difference between Liufeng and Qianyu? In the eyes of outsiders, Liufeng suffered with her for three years, and there is nothing wrong with more trust and intimacy between them.


    "Please forgive me for my poor service."


    Qingning''s words call Qianyu back to God. He privately speculates that the Lord is a big sin for the dark guard. Qianyu quickly kneels down to confess after he refills the tea.


    Qian Yu bowed his head to apologize, and did not dare to raise his head to observe the master''s look. Therefore, he did not find that Liu Feng in the corner was looking at Qingning recklessly. During this time, he pretended to be ill and did not wait on the master. The master seems to have lost a lot


    Qingning is still angry because of Liufeng''s good work. She receives the sight from Liufeng, who is full of love and care. She stares at him, but says: "Qianyu, what are you doing? It''s just a cup of tea. Get up. "


    "Thank you, master!"


    Qingning did not pursue her rude speculation, Qianyu relieved.


    That night, when Liufeng appeared in front of the three armies with Qingning princess in her arms, she was also there. Qianyu begged her to come to Qingning to serve her. She wanted to repay the kindness of that year. She was so smart that she couldn''t do it in vain. Otherwise, how could she be worthy of the life-saving kindness of the young princess?


    The carriage is quiet again. Qingning doesn''t cover up her trust and concern for Feng. Qianyu is close to her. In the future, many things will inevitably be noticed by her. It depends on how smart the excellent dark guard of QIANZI generation is.


    The huge motorcade on the busy streets of Beijing in the past is surprisingly quiet now. Qingning lifts the corner of the driving curtain and finds that it is almost impossible to see the common people except soldiers and people in official uniforms.


    It can be imagined that the war is the game of the superior, but it costs countless people to pay for it. In fact, the people in the capital are OK, but they are just frightened. Luo Xiao had a military order not to disturb the people before he entered the city, but when he attacked the city and plundered the land, the people outside the city were hurt


    The motorcade went out of the city smoothly. As soon as they got out of the city, everything became different. That night, the siege battle was very fierce. Although many Qi ministers, princes and nobles found that the situation was not right and fled early, there were still many hot-blooded people who looked at death as if they would return home. In front of the brave people, even though Luo Xiao''s army was very brave, It takes a lot of money to succeed.


    The battlefield outside the city has been cleaned up. The bodies of the soldiers are no longer there, but the blood remains.


    "Princess, it''s not peaceful outside the city. You''d better not see it."


    Although heavily escorted, Qianyu is still worried. Seeing Qingning looking at the ruins outside the city, she is distracted and careful to give a warning.


    "Well."


    Qingning very good to speak should be a, put down the car curtain, slightly closed his eyes, cover emotion.


    I thought my heart was hard enough, but looking at the bloodstains, I could also piece together the tragedy. My calm eyes could not help but bear it.


    War


    This is just the beginning. If you want to avenge the prince, there will be a lot of cruelty in the future. Qingning doesn''t want to think about whether all this is right or wrong.

 Chapter 891

    "Here''s the place!"


    When Qingning went out to pay homage to Prince Wenrui, Luo Xiao''s escort was very strong. When he went out of the city, although some people who were not afraid of death came forward to express their indignation at the subjugation, it was just a mantis arm pawning the cart, which did not delay the journey at all.


    When the motorcade arrived at the destination, it stopped. Chu Yuan''s unfriendly voice came from outside. Even the guards frowned. Luo Xiao was the God in the hearts of the soldiers, and the daughter of God deserved their respect.


    "Tell Princess Anle that the place is here, and the subordinates have cleared away the miscellaneous and suspicious people. You can get off."


    Lu Qi couldn''t see Chu Yuan''s attitude, so he stood up and bowed to the carriage carrying Qingning. Although his voice was rough, he knew his respectful attitude as soon as he heard it.


    "Lu Qi, you..."


    Lu Qi dares to speak beyond him. Chu originally raised his whip without thinking about it, but Lu Qi pulled it. His anger is even worse.


    Chu Yuan was born in a middle-class family and a general. He joined Luo Xiao''s army at the command of emperor Luo. How could he be offended by a junior general like him? However, he tried hard to draw back the whip, but he couldn''t shake the little general, and he felt that he had no light on his face.


    Open mouth want to scold, but Chuyuan finally found that all the soldiers are staring at him, due to the crowd, Chuyuan words back, only stuffy voice said: "don''t let go!"


    Lu Qi snorted and tugged on purpose before releasing his hand.


    Chuyuan secretly clenched the whip. He wrote down this humiliation! It''s just a young general who has no background and earns some achievements by being brave and fearless of death. He has many ways to cure him!


    When the farce outside the car stopped, the carriage began to move. Liu Feng, who came down first, did not squint. When he got out of the car, he waited in silence.


    Then Qianyu looked around, and then she put a low stool beside the car and helped Qingning down.


    Qingning, supported by Qianyu, is very calm in the eyes of many soldiers, which has won the favor of many people.


    Soldiers are more pure than ordinary people. They believe in strength and respect the strong. Qingning is blessed with Luo Xiao''s daughter, who is loved by them. Now, looking at her bearing, although she is a daughter and seems weak, it can also make soldiers praise her in their hearts: she is the daughter of the God of war!


    "Thank you, general."


    Qingning smiles, skips over Chuyuan and talks to Lu Qi.


    "The end will not dare."


    Lu Qi was also surprised by Qingning''s genial closeness. For a moment, he was a little confused. The tall and tough man was embarrassed when he spoke.


    Soldiers are so pure! Qingning can''t help feeling that if someone else has changed, they don''t get close to each other and want to seek what they want!


    But then again, only the army under Luo Xiao can produce such soldiers. In terms of military law and military merit, Luo Xiao has a set of fair and just rules to convince everyone, so that ordinary soldiers can also rely on military merit to achieve their career.


    "Liufeng, just follow me in."


    In the eyes of outsiders, the crown prince Luo Qingxuan was killed in a broken temple outside the city. Luo Xiao''s people escorted Qingning here. The broken temple was deserted for a long time. Now they were surrounded by soldiers. With a sigh, Qingning ordered people to wait outside and only brought Liufeng inside.


    The broken temple has been searched inside and outside for a long time, and there are no idle people. Moreover, the four walls of the temple are seriously damaged, and the situation inside can be seen clearly outside. Therefore, no one feels that this is improper, so they can rest assured to let Qingning in.


    Only a thousand rain, looking at the flow of maple and Qingning into the back, some lost, she still can''t master trust ah!

 Chapter 892

    It''s a temple. In fact, it''s just a room. The walls are still damaged. When Qingning stepped in, his eyes became wet unconsciously.


    Three years ago, the prince led several people to travel in micro clothes. When it rained, he had to stay here for a while.


    Although they were embarrassed by the rain, they still had a smile on their faces. It was a great blessing for them who had been trapped in the capital to be able to visit other countries. Although they were tired and dangerous all the way, they enjoyed it all the time.


    "Ah Ning, your clothes are wet. Come to the fire and bake them. When you catch a cold, you''ll have to cry again..."


    With dim tears in his eyes, Qingning seems to see a bonfire in the middle of the temple. The prince sits by the fire and greets her with a smile.


    "Bang, I won''t cry. I''m twelve years old!"


    Qingning inhaled nose, with tears, sweet smile, tone with a bit proud, said that he has grown up, because of a cold and cry, this kind of thing will never happen to her!


    "Lord..."


    Today is a sunny day. How can there be continuous rain and fire?


    Although the guards and Qianyu waiting outside can''t come in, they always pay attention to the movement inside. They can''t help but look at each other. Isn''t the princess 15 years old this year?


    Only Liufeng, who was also present at that time, knew what was going on. Qingning was touching the scene and repeating the dialogue three years ago.


    Want to call back the master''s consciousness, but a "master", just said a word, Liufeng can''t go on, can''t bear to wake up Qingning, let her return to the prince and a group of friends have passed away in reality.


    At the moment when Liufeng loves Qingning, Qingning is already sitting with her knees crossed, stretching out her pale and withered hand, as if it were burning.


    Three years ago, Qingning was sitting with the prince in this way. The warm and warm light was shining on the young man''s high spirited face. Just as everyone was enjoying themselves, a cold arrow shot in from the window


    "Brother Prince!"


    Cold arrow! The sound of the cold arrow is still in my ear. Qingning is awake in a moment, and looks at the window with a scream.


    But the broken window is still there, what should have happened has already happened, she can no longer rush to the man who loves her deeply.


    "Princess!"


    People outside heard the scream of Qingning, and the sound of drawing a knife was uniform. The soldiers who fought all over the world kept fighting at any time.


    "The master is just sad."


    Flow Maple forward, hedge in a few soldiers explained, those people also found the situation, then convergence murderous, droop sharp eyes, slowed down the action to exit.


    With a sigh, Liu Feng is not good at words, and he knows that his words of comfort are useless.


    Qingning sat on the ground, curled up with a thin body, buried his face in his knees, his shoulders trembling.


    He knew that she was crying.


    From the outside to the broken temple, you can see a girl who is too thin to look like she is curled up in a ball, and there is a sound of weeping. Beside the girl is a tall man in a black suit. He is kneeling towards the girl, and his head is slightly down, so that you can''t see her expression at the moment.


    After a long time, Qingning''s mood gradually stabilized. Although his face was buried in his knees and he didn''t look outside, he could also hear Chu Yuan''s impatient cold hum.


    "Liu Feng, help me up."


    After taking a deep breath, Qingning finally raised her head. Her tears were not dry, but her eyes were cold again.


    Qingning cry for how long, flow Maple kneel to guard for how long, hear her order, busy will help people stand up.

 Chapter 893

    "The national revenge has been avenged, please forgive me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Stepping out of the broken temple, the red eyes just crying had not adapted to the strong light outside, so they heard the soldiers kneeling on their knees and comforting in unison.


    The crown prince is in a different place in other countries. Several of the people who accompany him are either of noble origin or of insight. At present, only Qingning and Liufeng are still in the dark. This matter has risen to the level of national enmity.


    In addition to Qingning and Liufeng, Chuyuan stands straight and touches the sight of Qingning. Because of his identity, Chuyuan reluctantly bends down, but he refuses to kneel down like other soldiers.


    "Thank you very much. Please get up


    Qingning''s face is full of moving, kindly and dignified to ask the soldiers to get up, as for Chuyuan... Oh, the return journey is his death, even if the people arranged by Luo Xiao didn''t kill him, according to his attitude towards the trip of worshiping the prince, she would try to make him not go back!


    "Hard work, everyone. Go back to the city."


    This trip was out of date. Luo Xiao had already told him to go and return early without delay. So Qingning became a good daughter. She only grieved in the broken temple and immediately ordered her to go back to the palace.


    In the car, Qingning falls into a soft cushion and closes her eyes a little tired. She takes a rest. What will happen later is her purpose to ask Luo Xiao to leave the palace. The dead can''t come back after all. Tears are useless. She wants revenge!


    She had to help Luo Xiao stay in Qi for a while, and take this opportunity to let him see her value.


    "National revenge has been avenged..."


    In their eyes, the prince''s Revenge has been avenged, and Luo state swore royal dignity and national authority with strength.


    But how can they know that everything is wrong!


    Qingning''s lips slightly curled, with a sarcastic smile, this battle is not for the prince, just because emperor Luo wants the country of Qi.


    The prince''s sacrifice is just an opportunity.


    In fact, the crown prince was not killed in the broken temple. In those years, they fought hard to get rid of the assassins.


    Who would have thought that the little eunuch, who had been waiting on the prince since childhood, suddenly pulled out a dagger when the few people left were relieved and happy for the rest of their lives


    "Ah Ning, don''t take revenge for me if you live. I''ve managed some forces in the river and lake all these years. Liu Feng has been in charge of them all the time. He can use those forces to protect you for the rest of his life..."


    Luo Qingxuan is stabbed by a dagger. Knowing that he has no hope of survival, he sternly stops him. He also wants to follow Qingning, who is short-sighted, and forces her to swear that she will live.


    Although Qingning has vowed, she is a modern person who has come through. She never believes in the oath of heaven''s curse, but she doesn''t want him to go uneasily.


    The motorcade set out to return to the palace, and the carriage moved smoothly on the official road. Qingning sighed: "brother Prince, I tried to survive, but you seem to forget that your Anning was not a good child since childhood. This time, I won''t be obedient and muddle along. Do you want to live and scold me?"


    She''s going back! Qingning will never forget Luo Qingxuan''s smile before he died, with all his sadness and despair. With his intelligence, he may have realized that the man had killed him, but his expectation of Luo and his trust in his family made him choose to ignore and do nothing.


    "It doesn''t matter. What you can''t bear to do, ah Ning will finish it. If there is a soul, then you can see in nothingness how I pulled Luo Kingdom and all the drunken people into hell to bury you!"

 Chapter 894

    "General, drink water!"


    As the chief general who was sent by Luo Xiao to protect the travel of Qingning, Chu Yuan rode a high horse at the forefront of the team. The childe raised by the clan had his own attitude. He fought with Luo Xiao for three years in the state of Qi and gained a lot of experience. It had to be said that he was very dignified. When he met the flat head boss along the way, he fled one after another.


    A sergeant who seemed to be in some positions came to Chuyuan and flattered him with a water bag.


    "Hum, just now you were the loudest when you called ''please, princess, please be mournful''. Now why don''t you send water there?"


    Chu Yuan didn''t answer. He squinted at him and pointed to the direction of the Qingning carriage. There was no respect.


    The sergeant was not amused. He said a few words with a smiling face and then went back to the queue. Chu Yuan Qi had not gone down. He only hated that all the people here were Luo Xiao. When he got back to Luo state, the emperor was heaven. Who dares to treat him like this!


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as Chu Yuan was still imagining how to be valued by the king after returning to China, a sharp arrow shot from the side and ran through his head. There was no time to scream, so he fell heavily on the ground and lost his breath.


    "Ambush, protect the princess!"


    If anyone has the heart to look at it carefully, he will find that the sergeant who first drew out his Sabre and called "ambush" was the sergeant who just handed water to Chuyuan and wanted to please him.


    The sergeant ran to the corpse of Chuyuan and looked down at the breath. He was full of disdain: the emperor''s running dog, but he didn''t have the ability to be found. Just now, he just needed to go to the front of the team and quietly sign to the people arranged by the Lord to remind him that he could do it. Otherwise, who would please a rubbish!


    "Princess!"


    In the carriage, you can also hear the fierce fighting outside. Several sharp arrows came to the carriage fiercely. Some of them even shot through the window of the carriage and almost hurt Qingning.


    Liufeng and Qianyu protect Qingning one by one, and become the last barrier to the safety of Qingning with a brave and fearless attitude.


    Still here!


    Suddenly meet the assassin, although there has been speculation, Qingning still has to pretend to be weak and afraid, but he has to force himself to calm down. After all, Qianyu, the excellent shadow guard of zhanwangfu, is still there. If you don''t know her words and deeds, and her frightened eyes, Qianyu will report to Luo Xiao on 1510.


    "Master, he is a strong enemy."


    Liu Feng pursed his mouth, clenched the sword in his hand, and said to Qingning.


    "Well."


    Qingning''s face is full of fear, as if he didn''t hear it, but he just answers casually. However, he is very clear in his heart. A strong enemy means that Luo Xiao has been ruthless. He doesn''t care for her daughter at all, and just wants to use her to stay in the state of Qi and control power.


    "Princess, the situation is not good. The number of the other side is twice that of us, and they are well-trained. I''m afraid they are the remnant forces of Qi. This is not the way to go on!"


    Qianyu looks out through the broken car window and sees the guards fighting with the enemy. Although they are brave and fearless, they are not gas-saving lamps. They are outnumbered and can''t stop them!


    "What about that?"


    Qingning blinks. She has no idea. She thinks Qianyu is one of the best in the dark guards. It''s too similar. It''s hard to doubt that she has a different mind.


    Is Luo Xiao so willing, didn''t tell Qian Yu, want to cultivate years of shadow guard also give up together?


    Qingning guessed this half right. For some reasons, Luo Xiao didn''t tell Qianyu about the arrangement, but he won''t let Qianyu die in the assassination.

 Chapter 895

    "I have offended you, Princess!"


    Qian Yu pulled Qingning''s cloak and put it on himself. He knew that the situation was not good and he didn''t have time to explain too much. He jumped up and stepped out of the carriage in a panic.


    She believes that Liu Feng will do her best to protect the master. What she wants to do is to risk diverting the assassins!


    "Er..."


    Qingning and Liufeng look at each other face to face, always calm two people also some don''t know: thousand rain really don''t know the truth, but want to protect with life!


    Is this because of the professional ethics of the top secret guards in the palace?


    "Damn it, why don''t they do it?"


    The sound of fighting outside gradually weakened. It was not that we killed the assassin, but that the assassin had the upper hand. Qingning was a little anxious. She was not afraid of death, but she was unwilling to fall here and die at her father''s hands.


    According to the predetermined plan, when there is a weak situation, it is time for reinforcements to arrive.


    "Master, I''ll take you out for a while."


    Liu Feng''s eyebrows are frowning. While he is still fighting, he is confident that he will take his master to evacuate safely and get rid of the assassin''s entanglement. However, it''s hard to say if his army is destroyed. He stays in the carriage all the time, and finally he is besieged.


    "No, wait, I believe Ji Nanjing''s ambition!"


    Qingning grabs Liufeng. She doesn''t want to die, but she doesn''t want to fall short of success. Liufeng''s strength can be concealed as much as she can, otherwise Luoxiao suspects that Liufeng will be persecuted first!


    "You are not a princess!"


    Qianyu, wearing a red cloak of Qingning, was besieged by many assassins as soon as she got out of the car. In order to disguise herself, she could not use her martial arts, but was protected by only a few guards.


    Chu Yuan could not die any more. Lu Qi, who had the ability and character to convince the public, became the leader. He finally got to Qingning and wanted to fight to get people out. Unexpectedly, he found that it was Qianyu. He couldn''t help but stare at the direction of the carriage.


    "Don''t look back. The princess has nothing to do. She doesn''t protect me to break through!"


    Qianyu quickly and ruthlessly breaks Lu Qi''s head back. She anxiously warns that she is glad to hide from the assassins, but she can''t be hurt by this piece of wood.


    "But so, Princess..."


    In the chaos, Lu Qi swallowed his saliva. The servant girl was so strong that she almost broke her neck. She really deserved to be the servant girl of the war palace!


    If it wasn''t for the situation, Lu Qi really wanted to compete with the servant girl. He fought with the army and met many powerful enemies, but he never fought with a woman who knew kung fu.


    At present, Lu Qi''s head is not faint. Although it''s a good idea to disguise as a princess to distract the assassin, is it really safe to leave her alone in the carriage because she is not well?


    "I can''t manage so much. Get out of here!"


    Qianyu has her own skills to be the top secret guard in the Warlord''s mansion. It''s not just her high martial arts. There are many things that secret guards need to learn, and insight into each other''s strength is one of the most important.


    Three people ride a carriage together. Qianyu instinctively observes Liufeng. To her surprise, Liufeng always behaves normally. But when an arrow is shot into the car, he can catch it in time without hurting the master. To be fair, she can''t be so perfect without seeing the enemy outside the car.


    Hidden so well, it can be described as unfathomable. Of course, Qianyu is not interested in explaining to Lu Qi why she believes Liufeng can protect her master, so she has to drag someone to break through.


    This woman... Is so exciting!


    Lu Qi silently left a cold sweat, broke away the rain, and led the assassins to the opposite direction of the carriage.

 Chapter 896

    "The princess is still in the carriage. Let a few assassins go to the carriage to make a show. We''ll help each other again. Here it is, it can be over."


    Not far from the battle circle, there is a group of people ambushing, which is also arranged by Luo Xiao. They dress up as ordinary patrol soldiers outside the city, so that people can not doubt the end of the so-called assassination.


    After all, he didn''t plan to use up the value of Qingning all at once. He took advantage of the reason that Qingning was assassinated and frightened to delay time.


    "Wait!"


    Su mang just ordered Wanren to prepare for the end of the assassination. He found that the situation was not right. He quickly pulled the man back. An unknown force appeared in front of him and joined the battle circle to help Lu Qi fight against the assassins.


    The people who suddenly appeared were either dressed in ordinary cloth clothes or dressed as rich and noble. But as soon as they joined the battlefield, Su mang saw that they were well-trained people. Presumably, they disguised themselves as caravans in order to hide their identity. Who could cultivate such a strong team? Why the sudden move?


    "General?"


    The soldiers who had planned to pretend to be on patrol and accidentally saw the princess assassinated were rescued in time. Because of the unexpected situation, they had to continue to hide and look at Su mang one after another.


    Su mang is a great general. He and Su Yi are brothers. They are both Luo Xiao''s confidants.


    Because it''s about staying, for the sake of future affairs, Su mang personally took people to watch. At this moment, the second grade general was low browed and restrained. He didn''t think long before he had a choice: "no matter where the power is, let them take the credit for rescuing the princess, let the assassins lose and retreat."


    This is the most correct choice. At present, the state of Qi has no power to return to heaven. Except for the imperial edict from emperor Luo, there is no force that can threaten the safety of the Lord. We can''t disrupt the original plan just because a team of well-trained soldiers suddenly appears!


    ¡­¡­


    In the carriage, Liufeng looks tangled, tightly protects Qingning in his arms, and resists the impulse of not respecting the Lord''s life and rescuing Qingning.


    When they heard the fighting outside, they could not help spitting out a mouthful of turbid air.


    It''s just that why did they take so long to do it than they had planned? What''s the secret?


    "Master, it''s the emperor of Zhou."


    Liu Feng is keen to find that someone is coming to the carriage. First, Liu Feng clenches his sword. When someone comes near, he finds the breath of the other party. Then he quickly stops his murderous spirit and lets go of Qingning. He whispers a word in her ear, inserts the sword back into the scabbard and retreats to the corner of the carriage.


    Qingning moved, has been held by the flow of maple, some of the body, sigh in the heart of the physique is too weak, the eyes also have a trace of anger.


    A few moments later, the carriage shook a little, and a hand with a clear and beautiful bone lifted the curtain of the carriage.


    It was a man who got on the carriage alone. Qingning saw the assassins in black outside being chased and killed by the people he had brought through the curtain he had opened. It was hard for him to help.


    This group of assassins can make the escorts on this trip have no fighting back power, and their strength can be seen. You know, they are not ordinary escorts, but soldiers who fight in the battlefield and die.


    But now the situation is reversed. The assassins are struggling to break through the encirclement, and the people who have worked hard to cultivate are killed. Does the man behind the scenes feel sorry?


    Su Mang in the dark: heartache, thief pull heartache!


    Out of a primitive Chu Yuan, they would not be let down lightly and feel that there was no other emperor''s eyeliner in the army.


    For the sake of insurance, this mission is all the shadow guards carefully cultivated by the royal family. Although they are not as good as Qianyu in all aspects, they are also useful.


    Seeing the heavy loss, Su mang could only bear it with his teeth. The grand plan of the LORD was very important. He couldn''t do anything bad for a few shadow guards.

 Chapter 897

    The story is changing


    The curtain down, isolated from the outside of the cruel scene, gorgeous but damaged many of the carriage, because of the arrival of men, become different.


    It''s hard for the blue cloth to cover its beautiful appearance. It''s thin lipped and slightly hooked. It''s easy to pick on the eyebrows. It''s a romantic face. When people see it, they will have a pity: how can they be a man!


    Even though he was born like this, people dare not blaspheme him. Looking at the bleak danger in the corner of his eyes, we can see that he is an extraordinary man, who has always been in a high position!


    This kind of character, others will not help but lower their heads, dare not look at it more, give birth to a sense of awe, but Qingning has always been the most independent one.


    "Season South scenery!"


    Biting his teeth, he called out the name of the other party, took the teacup on the case and smashed it on the other party. There was no abruptness at all, which made Meinan ashamed. Qingning was only angry. This guy didn''t act according to the appointment, which made her a false alarm!


    False alarm is just a small thing. What Qingning is really angry about is that he comes to make trouble when she just takes the first step. At present, she doesn''t even dispel Luo Xiao''s suspicion, so he doesn''t cooperate. Then how can she let those who hurt the prince pay the price step by step?


    In his capacity, should not appear here, Luo Xiao once suspected, the consequence is unimaginable!


    "Ah Ning, I like to see you angry. You look like a 15-year-old girl."


    Ji Nanjing easily evades the "hidden weapon". There is a smile on his dazzling face. He seldom smiles like this. Especially in recent years, his heart is completely cold because of his scheming. Only when he is in Qingning, can he show such a sincere and joyful smile without any calculating purpose.


    Just such a dazzling smile is just fleeting, Ji Nanjing glimpsed in the corner, a very low sense of existence flow maple, sink face: "roll down!"


    Liu Feng, who had been frowning, raised his head. His deep eyes implied an unknown emotion. He looked at Ji Nanjing and fought silently. Obviously, no matter how high Ji Nanjing''s identity was, his master was only Qingning. No one could command him except her!


    Moreover, as the master of Yingwei, Liufeng is very proud and does not want to disgrace Qingning. Ji Nanjing orders him in such a tone that Liufeng will not let him confront him.


    "Liufeng, you go out first. Don''t let anyone near you."


    Although Qingning is still angry with Ji Nanjing, she has to take into account the current situation. She has to figure out what the master wants and never let him screw up.


    "Yes."


    Flow Maple bowed to answer a, in Ji Nanjing disdain in the eyes of the carriage, stand beside the carriage, for the safety of the master, but also don''t let others find the clue.


    "Ah Ning, what should he do if he is late?"


    The man who gets in the way of the eye finally leaves. Ji Nanjing is cynical again. It''s hard to tell the true from the false.


    The other side was laughing and hiding emotions, but Qingning''s eyes were sharp, and his face was even gloomy. He looked directly at him and said, "if you want to move him, kill me together, otherwise, I will make you regret it!"


    "Yes, he''s the last one your prince''s brother left to you. Don''t you think much of him? Don''t be angry. I miss you as soon as you leave. I''ve come after you specially, and you''re not touched at all? "


    Ji Nanjing is really angry when he sees Qingning. He quickly loses his smile to coax him. If his subordinates see him, they can''t believe it. Will they doubt that this man is really their dictatorial emperor, the emperor of the southern Zhou Dynasty?

 Chapter 898

    In March, the weather warms up. Even in the cold north, there is the breath of spring. The sunshine on people is not like the laziness of winter, but full of vigor.


    "It''s a beautiful day today, Baolan. Go and ask the princess. Would you like to go to Anhua temple with me to offer incense?" Mrs. Cheng, the Marquis of Dingbei, looked at the snow melting in the garden, and many green plants spit out buds, which are no longer monotonous white. She said with great interest.


    Girl light should, trot to pass a message. In the mansion stuffy of long, the servant girls also want to go out. Looking at Baolan''s skipping away, mother GUI wanted to say something without any rules. She choked when she saw the lady''s smiling face.


    Dingbei Marquis Tang Zhan was born in the army. He was a small soldier step by step. With his military achievements and brilliant wisdom, he calmed down the war in Beihan. The former Emperor rewarded him with his merits and made tangzhan a Marquis of the first rank to guard Beihan. Cheng, the daughter of a squire and the wife of an ordinary soldier, turned into the wife of Er pin Gao Ming.


    Tang Zhan was deeply moved by Cheng''s poor husband and wife in his early years, so he respected Cheng. Although Cheng''s family background and ability could not afford to manage the whole Houfu, Tang war could only let his concubine Zhang take charge of the Houfu''s inner courtyard, but no one dared to shake the status of Mrs. Cheng.


    Cheng is too tolerant to his servants. Mother GUI wants to remind his wife that because of the loose family rules of the Marquis''s house, the family outside has made jokes for several times. But after all, he can''t bear to defeat his wife''s interest. His words turn a corner: "in fact, the lady doesn''t need to ask. The princess must be happy to go. The princess has already asked to go out several times."


    "The princess is always busy, but a few days ago, the cold was very cold. She was only five years old. How dare I let her go out? Don''t freeze up." Cheng said helplessly.


    Qingning on the other side heard that she was finally ready to go out. She busily told a group of servant girls to prepare. She could not help lamenting that it was really troublesome for a young lady from an ancient family to go out. For example, as a princess, there were only four first-class servant girls who were close to Mammy, not to mention second-class, third-class and rude servants. They were all followed by five or six people when they went out for a walk, Not to mention going to the biggest temple in Beihan to offer incense.


    "Princess, I beg you. This red dress was sent by the Lord. It''s light and warm. Please put it on." The big maid Chunyu is holding a cotton padded garment with complicated patterns and excellent workmanship, begging Qingning to put it on.


    "No, no, I don''t like this one. I remember a sky blue one looks better than this one." Qingning, with her small cheeks bulging, refuses. The red treasure dress is really top grade. The servant who sent it said that there are only four pieces of this dress in the whole nanluo Kingdom, which is the most precious treasure to keep away from the cold. However, Qingning just doesn''t like it. Wearing this dress makes her look like a big red envelope. As an adult, Qingning can''t accept it.


    "Since the princess doesn''t like it, take it first. It''s not too late to add it when you need it on the way." Seeing that Qingning had not come for a long time, Cheng came to see it himself. He didn''t want to see it.


    "Madame is the best!" Qingning happily hugs Cheng, who has always been her favorite, even if she is not Cheng''s own daughter.


    "You, the princesses in the palace can hardly have a precious dress, but you despise it." Cheng Shi emptily points Qingning''s forehead and says with a smile that only prince Yue can get it for Qingning when the princesses in the palace are hard to get one.


    When it comes to Qingning''s identity, it''s definitely the most noble person in Beihan. Luo Qingning is the emperor''s niece and the eldest daughter of Prince Yue. Prince Yue is the younger brother of his mother. He has made great achievements in fighting and has a strong hand. Qingning''s mother is the eldest princess of Qi. The two countries are married. Qingning''s blood flows from the royal families of the two countries, which is more noble than ordinary princesses.

 Chapter 899

    Qingning put on his favorite clothes, got on the Houfu carriage, and the party set out.


    In the carriage, Qingning nests in Cheng''s arms, listening to the bustling outside, can''t help but lift the curtain. Do not want to just opened a corner, the voice of mother GUI came: "princess, there are many people in the street, please do not want to be like this." Ladies of all families have their own rules of conduct. How can a lady stick her head out of the carriage.


    Qingning asks for Cheng''s help with her eyes, but she doesn''t want Cheng to connive at her this time. She just hugs her hand tightly. Qingning reluctantly dropped his hand. Cheng''s warm but reluctant voice rang out from his ear: "princess, you were held to me as soon as you were born. Although I don''t know why the princess of Qi didn''t raise you personally, no matter how stupid I am, I know that you will return to the capital one day. You don''t belong to this cold place."


    "Madam..." Qingning naturally knows why Chen Lin, the eldest princess of the state of Qi, the prince of Yue, is not willing to raise her. But when she was just born, others thought she knew nothing, but they didn''t want her to see everything. If you tell Cheng what happened that year, it will be difficult to explain.


    Cheng said to himself: "princess, although I don''t communicate very often, I also understand what people outside think of me. It''s just that I don''t know about housework and rules. If you don''t dislike me, I don''t want to learn the red tape. If you learn them well, you won''t think highly of me. If you don''t learn them well, it''s a kind of copycat talk. But you are different. You are the most distinguished Royal Princess in our country. Those things are engraved in the bones. I''m really worried that I will affect you. "


    "Ma''am, as you said, I''m a Royal Princess. Who dares to say anything about me? Besides, when I grow up, I will grow up." Qingning likes Cheng''s character. As a modern man, although he usually likes to watch gongdou dramas or something, he is still close to people who are simple, kind and don''t beat around the bush.


    "Madam, at the foot of the mountain, please take the soft sedan instead."


    Cheng straightened the dress for Qingning. "You were brought up by me. You are smart since you were a child. You have the talent of your father. It''s just that you are different from me after all. You are oppressed by your status. What''s wrong is right." Outsiders only see the respect of the Marquis for Cheng, but who can understand the pain of seeing other women take care of their family and go out to socialize for themselves. All the aunts brought in are taller than her, younger and more beautiful.


    Listening to Cheng''s mention of his father, Qingning can''t help but talk about it. Because he came across it, he had 18 years more memory to show himself more special than other children, but he didn''t dare to compare with his father. Luo Xiao, the prince of Yue, was literate at the age of two, could write poems at the age of three, and led soldiers at the age of 15. He became famous in the first World War. Since then, he has become the God of war, which makes the enemy scared, Cheng said that he had his qualifications. He didn''t dare to be such a powerful person.


    Qingning has been smarter than other children since she was one year old. She occasionally shows her maturity by carelessness, but no one doubts it. Most of it is because she is Luo Xiao''s daughter. Almost everyone thinks that Luo Xiao''s children are born to be like this.


    Cheng and Qingning are immersed in their own thoughts and get out of the carriage hand in hand. Anhua temple is located at the top of Qixia mountain. It has beautiful scenery and many scenic spots around. Cheng invited Qingning to offer incense. One is to sincerely salute the Buddha. In fact, he also wanted the little girl to have a good time. The winter in the cold north is especially long, and Qingning is almost suffocated.

 Chapter 900

    The masters with a little family background usually park their carriages at the foot of the mountain and take a soft sedan to go up the mountain. Of course, Anhua temple is a Buddhist temple. There is no saying of family status. It is convenient for all believers, so we can often see civilians walking up the mountain. Qingning also has the heart to go up the mountain on foot. I miss climbing Huashan in the past. Compared with Huashan, this mountain is just a small mound.


    However, even if there is a lot of pride, it is not equal to the sorrow of two short legs. Last year, Qingning tried to climb the mountain, and gave up before reaching one-third of the way, which made Cheng laugh for several days.


    The two masters are preparing to leave, but they don''t want to be stopped by an uninvited guest.


    "I''ll see you, madam, princess."


    Cheng''s across the car curtain road a sentence of courtesy, then ordered to go up the mountain, did not take care of Zhang''s meaning.


    Qingning sighed. She didn''t expect to meet Aunt Zhang, the concubine of the northern Marquis''s house, who is now the real ruler of the Marquis''s house. Cheng would never learn and would not like to be a person against his will. Like is like, and disgust is total disgust. When Zhang salutes his wife in such a crowded place, he wants to show everyone how jealous his wife is. But he thinks that she works hard to control the feedback and is more respectful to his wife?


    Cheng is not stupid. She naturally knows such an obvious strategy, but what''s the matter? She is lazy and intriguing. No matter what outsiders think, she is always Tang Zhan''s wife. She is the wife of the northern marquis. As long as Tang Zhan respects her, and she has a son.


    Although Qingning''s identity is comparable to Cheng''s, he is an elder after all. So Cheng''s soft sedan chair goes first. Qingning rolls up the curtain of the sedan chair, and Cheng has gone far away. Zhang still doesn''t get up. He maintains a half squatting ceremony. He is meticulous. Passers-by can''t help looking at Cheng''s sedan chair and talking about it.


    "What are you looking at, princess?" Xia he saw that Qingning had been looking at Zhang in the rear. He was puzzled, but he didn''t stop Qingning from looking out from the back window of the sedan chair like mother GUI. All the close slaves around Qingning are sent by Yueqin palace. They only know that Qingning is a master, and even Dingbei Marquis can''t command them. In their opinion, their master''s words and deeds are the standard of rules. Who dares to blame the princess with the rules! If it wasn''t for mother GUI''s contribution in taking care of the princess in those years, these servant girls would have lost this slave who dared to teach the princess rules.


    "Who is the girl next to Zhang?" What a beautiful little girl. She has been out of the world since she was young. Just now, she has been disgusted by Zhang''s posture. She doesn''t want to miss a scene.


    "Back to the princess, is Aunt Zhang''s niece, called Zhang Ying, is to visit aunt, a few days ago to the palace." Summer lotus Li Luo of return a way, as the intimate maid, naturally want to inquire all good news ahead of time for Lord son.


    Shadow gradually far away, Qingning also took back the hand, twist twist twist slightly cold fingers, "interesting."


    It was not long before the news of his coming back came back to the palace that Zhang Jia sent such a little beauty. It was really interesting. Zhang Shi, do you want to take everything that belongs to Cheng Shi, including her husband and beloved son?


    Oh, delusion, Dingbei marquis is the first to refuse.


    "The Marquis came back early?" Cheng also wanted to order some spring clothes for Qingning on the way back. The children grow fast. Even if they have already prepared the right ones, how can the little girl feel that she has too many clothes.


    As soon as he heard the report from his subordinates, Cheng immediately ordered him to go back to his house, expressing his apology all the way.

 Chapter 901

    "Madam, the Marquis hasn''t been back for more than half a year. Qingning knows, hehe."


    Cheng''s age is still teased by Qingning, and he is about to beat Qingning, "you girl, you are so young, you really are..."


    "Ah, Qingning knows it''s wrong, but it''s good that the Marquis is back, and the elder brother Shizi is on his way."


    Although knowing that Qingning is deliberately changing the topic, the child is too smart, and Cheng can''t help thinking that his son, who has been studying arts for many years, is about to return, and that his family is reunited, he can''t help saying: "yes, it''s good."


    Before Cheng''s arrival in the main hall, he had heard a smile, and his face gradually collapsed.


    "Madame, my husband is back." Tang Zhan saw Cheng at the door, got up and walked quickly.


    Qingning looks up at the two people''s clenched hands. She has lived here since she was born. She has long regarded this place as her home. The more she has feelings for this place, the more she loves this couple.


    They know each other in the cold, along the way, husband and wife share weal and woe. However, when Tang Zhan stood in the position of a prince and Marquis, they were doomed to be unable to be a couple all their lives. They had no foundation. If they wanted to stabilize their glorious status in exchange for their lives, they had to compromise and compromise to the aristocratic family.


    Although Tang Zhan loves his wife, he no longer dares to attach all his sincerity. When he lets people know that his wife is his real weakness, he is afraid that his mother''s wife will not be able to survive. Many people in his family want to get in touch with his wife''s position.


    For Cheng, sometimes she can feel her husband''s love, sometimes she feels as cold as being in an ice cellar. In recent years, her husband has more and more women and is getting younger and younger, which makes her feel a great shame.


    Zhang''s side is very good at looking for time to speak, with a gentle voice to block the couple''s tacit understanding of each other: "Hou ye, this is my niece, nickname Zhang Ying, Ying''er, have not come to see Hou Ye."


    "I''ve seen you." Zhang Ying came forward slowly, and every step was pleasing to the eye. Even when a little girl like Qingning saw her, she couldn''t help looking more. The women carefully cultivated by the aristocratic family were really not simple.


    "Yes." Tang Zhan just nodded slightly, and the scene was a little awkward for a moment.


    Zhang touched the corner of his mouth gently with his handkerchief to hide the unnatural moment. Then he said, "Lord Hou, I''ve been away from home for several years. I often write letters about my homesickness. My father asked Yinger to accompany me for some time. In a word, Yinger and my son are about the same age."


    This let Tang Zhan pick eyebrows, Zhang''s hand is too long! Obviously, Cheng also hears that Zhang wants to make up Tang Lu and Zhang Ying. How can this be? She wants to have an attack, but Tang Zhan presses her down. Cheng is confident that Tang Zhan values his son.


    "Marquis, do you have any new gadgets for Qingning? If not, Qingning will be angry." Qingning stood in front of Zhang, intending to block Zhang with his huge body. If he had to open his mouth, although it was not as high as Zhang''s legs, there was still some effect.


    Tang Zhan squatted down and spoke to Qingning in a gentle tone: "that''s natural. I''ve ordered someone to send you to your residence as a gift for the princess, but now it''s time to have dinner. I''d better have dinner first."


    There is no Zhang''s position on the dinner table. Your concubine is also a concubine. There is no master''s order and no qualification to go to the table. At present, it is obvious that the husband and wife don''t mean that.

 Chapter 902

    Zhang shihen rubs the handkerchief in his hand, stubbornly stands and doesn''t want to leave. It''s Zhang Ying who pulls the corner of her clothes. Zhang Shicai doesn''t want to leave.


    A room of aunts and concubines naturally did not dare to stay for a long time. The smell of fat and powder in the room had gone away a lot. Qingning could not help taking a few deep breaths and swearing never to use spices when she grew up. It smelled terrible.


    "I''m really a lady with exquisite mind. At such an old age, I''m so calm." Naturally, Cheng didn''t Miss Zhang Ying''s action. The girl was more calm than Zhang. She was upset at the thought that Zhang Jia had prepared this woman for her son.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it before lu''er comes back. Let''s have a meal. We haven''t had a meal together for a long time." Tang Zhan comforted his wife and made a promise.


    "Good. Ah, princess, where are you going? " Cheng got her husband''s accurate answer, a lot of heart, is about to greet Qingning seat, found Qingning with people ready to leave.


    "I can''t wait to see what good things the Marquis has brought me. Take your time. I''ll go back first." She doesn''t want to watch an old couple scatter dog food in front of her.


    Tang Zhan said with a smile, "let her alone. This is the time to be curious about new things."


    Back in her yard, Qingning finished her meal and sat on a swing, swinging her legs and playing with her new jadeite bracelet. Now many people know that Princess Qingning loves jadeite most. She likes everything made of jadeite. Even when she is full year old, she grabs a piece of jadeite jade pendant, so there are always one or two jadeite stones in her gifts.


    If you want to ask why Qingning likes this, Qingning will tell you with tears: in the previous life, he was out of his mind because of jadeite. At the age of 18, Qingning was admitted to a first-class university. In order to reward her, her parents gritted their teeth and bought her a jade with emerald Zodiac. She also liked it and wore it all the time.


    But one day, she met a robber on her way to lushuan. The robber wanted the jade around her neck. In vain, the robber broke the rope with a dagger and cut her artery in a hurry. So she was born in a dynasty never seen in Chinese history.


    On that day, she saw some similar jadeite at a glance, and then she climbed over and held it tightly in her hand. Other people thought that she loved jadeite most. In fact, I''m very happy to receive such valuable gifts, so Qingning didn''t tell you that in fact, I''m not so infatuated with the outside world.


    "Dongshuang, tell me about Zhang Ying."


    "Yes, princess. Being in the north cold, the conditions are limited, and the maidservant only knows about it. Zhang Ying is the second daughter of Zhang''s second house. In terms of identity, she is higher than Aunt Zhang. After all, Aunt Zhang is just a common girl. "


    Qingning nodded, Zhang Ying''s birth is really good, the first lady of a century old family. Nowadays, the second daughter of a hundred year old family, who is the second daughter, is not bad. When she is given to the son of a new nobleman, she will not be accused of degrading her status, being willing to be associated with a new nobleman, or wronging the identity of Tang Lu Shizi.


    During the Tang Dynasty, the aristocratic family controlled most of the official power, and most of them suppressed the new rich more than courted them. In the Tang Dynasty, they made great achievements in the war, and Zhang Jia just sent Aunt Zhang, an unpopular concubine, to come.


    It''s just that the present is different from the past. Now Tang Zhan has already established himself. He is no longer the Dingbei Marquis who has just been granted a marquis. Except for a title, he has no other influence. Zhang Jia has to send his daughter over. Because of Aunt Zhang''s relationship, he wants to get the position of imperial concubine earlier than other aristocratic families.

 Chapter 903

    "You go on."


    "In the eyes of slaves, there are many aristocratic women who have been taught in the same way, but there are still some aristocratic women with outstanding demeanor. That Zhang Ying also has a little scheming, but it''s not so good


    "That''s not much? What a terrible family girl Qingning was surprised by dongshuang''s words. Zhang Ying was a sixth grader at that age. She only showed off that she had QQ and felt superior.


    Spring rain, who is a girl, laughs: "good Princess of maidservant, no matter how excellent the aristocratic women are in front of you, they are all floating clouds. How can you be so surprised?"


    Qingning shamelessly accepts Chunyu''s praise. What''s wrong with her adult mind? Anyway, she is still a five-year-old baby.


    "Since you talk about Zhang Ying in such a general way, what do you think Hou ye will do with her? Shizi''s elder brother is expected to come back in a few days." Qingning is looking forward to the follow-up development of this matter, although it may ruin Zhang Ying''s life.


    After five years in this world, she has seen many stories about helpless and sad noble women. Who can help? It''s not easy to take care of herself and try her best to protect the people she cares about.


    "I can''t guess. I heard that the Marquis was familiar with the art of war and used it like a God."


    "Keep an eye on what''s going on over there. I want to be the first to know what''s going on." Qingning orders with great interest, and finally knows why there are so many right and wrong things in the back palace and the back house. They all come out of leisure. Qingning is not easy to find trouble because of the principle that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend others. However, it''s still very positive to see a play.


    "Princess, Miss Zhang Ying committed suicide!"


    "Ah?" Sleepy Qingning is being served to wash, summer lotus came in, reported the news.


    Qingning is sleepless all of a sudden. She has tried to think of possible means, such as threatening and disfiguring Zhang Ying, or even polluting Zhang Ying''s innocence, or secretly negotiating with Zhang Jia to further trade other interests and let them give up. Even directly refused to let Zhang unhappy.


    But she never thought Zhang Ying would die. Zhang Ying is the second daughter of Zhang''s family. She has a noble status and is carefully cultivated by the family. Although her father is a second wife, she is also a member of the imperial court, and her mother is a noble family. Apart from the others, Zhang Ying is more than enough to match Tang Lu. Now such a charming guest died in Hou''s house, whether it was suicide or homicide, Zhang would not give up.


    Knowing that Qingning was concerned about this matter, Xia he did not dare to delay: "last night, for the first time, the Marquis did not go to his wife''s room to have a rest as usual." After a few years of peace and stability in the north, there were still riots in some areas, so the Tang war had to travel around all the year round, and couples got together less and left more. After a long separation, Tang Zhan would rest in his wife''s room for many days.


    Hearing this, the servants in the room quietly observed Qingning''s reaction. The words were obscure, and it was not difficult for the wise people to understand the meaning. For example, the servant girl beside Qingning heard that the prince of Yue had personally selected some people. But Qingning was only five years old, so they wondered if Qingning really understood.


    The longest of these servant girls has been serving Qingning for five years, but as Qingning grows up, they are more and more frightened by Qingning''s mind. Although they have heard of the wisdom of Prince Yue''s childhood, they are really shocked to see it with their own eyes. The intelligence of the little princess beyond other children makes them more and more cautious in serving.

 Chapter 904

    "The Lord of marquis killed with a knife?" Qingning doesn''t care about Xia he''s going around with her on purpose. These maids are very sensible and never reveal Qingning''s precocious wisdom. They only talk to her in private like adults. It''s also very tiring for Qingning to pretend to be a child. She''s very happy to chat with her maids like normal people.


    "Forgive me, princess. Soon after I got the news, the people around the Marquis were very strict, and I didn''t dare to go too far, so as not to cause the Marquis''s dissatisfaction. What I can find out is that not long after the Marquis left in the morning, Aunt Zhang went to Miss Zhang''s place, and then the servant girls found that Miss Zhang had gone. " Said Xiahe, but with a strange look.


    Qingning see her so, then asked her: "you did not go to Aunt Zhang side informant to inquire?" Although she was too lazy to take care of the affairs in the back yard of the Hou Fu, she still knew that she had put a lot of eyeliner in her house for her.


    "The maid was obstructed when she inquired. It seemed that she was the Marquis''s man."


    "The Marquis should not stop me from inquiring about this. Maybe there was an accident." Qingning frowns. Since she came to Dingbei Marquis''s residence, Tang Zhan has given her enough freedom. She doesn''t deliberately hide some obscure things. She doesn''t care why a child should know these.


    Of course, Tang Zhan did this not only for the sake of reassuring the prince of Yue, but also for the sake of Cheng. Cheng was not good at fighting in the backyard. Qingning''s big servant girls were able to protect Cheng to a certain extent.


    However, Tang Zhan doesn''t know. In fact, these big maids are only responsible for Qingning now. Since Prince Yue came to visit Qingning two years ago, Qingning accidentally showed her feet. Knowing her early wisdom, he gave all the maids'' deeds of sale to Qingning.


    "Pass the meal at once. It''s easier. After using it, I have to go to the main hospital to see if there''s anything I can help. Zhang probably messed up." Qingning told him that he lived here very well and naturally wanted to repay him. It was not in vain for Cheng to treat her as his own love.


    "Yes, I will go now."


    When Qingning arrived, Tang Zhan and Aunt Zhang were also there. The servants of the main courtyard are close to Qingning, and they will not stop her at any time. Tang Zhan''s servants want to stop her, but Chunyu''s eyes sweep, so he flinches, and can only report the princess at the door.


    At this time, Tang Zhan didn''t have the heart to treat Qingning, and Zhang really made trouble. Qingning only brought Chunyu and Xiahe into the house and let others wait outside. Seeing this, as she thought, something went wrong.


    Qingning went straight to Cheng and sat down, watching Zhang kneel at the foot of Tang Zhan and cry.


    "Mr. Hou, I just vaguely heard that my niece had written to and from a man when she was at home. I wanted to have a try on her, but I didn''t expect her to be so upset. Mr. Hou, what can I do?"


    Aunt Zhang knows that this time it''s difficult. Zhang Ying''s position in Zhang Jia is much higher than her. Her husband is different from her husband. Her performance in the Marquis''s mansion has not satisfied her family. If the family knows that she forced Zhang Ying to death, she doesn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    Tang Zhan didn''t want to comfort Zhang at all. He just grasped the key point: "do you know who is the man who has correspondence with Zhang Ying? What about the letters? " If there is evidence to prove that Zhang Ying did have an affair with other men, it is Zhang Jia who should be blamed.

 Chapter 905

    "I don''t know about my body. I also know about this rumor in my mother''s letter, Aunt Li. Even if it''s true, those letters and evidence must have been dealt with at home. I just want to blow her up. I didn''t expect that she would react like this."


    Qingning patted Cheng''s clenched hands with her little hands. When she heard Aunt Zhang say that Zhang Ying had been with a foreign man, her face sank. She could also understand that her beloved son was so abused by Zhang Jia, but she sent an unfaithful person to the imperial concubine''s position. Moreover, Zhang Jia told Aunt Zhang to disgust her in the mansion for so many years. How could she not be angry.


    Tang Zhan twisted his brows and let someone help Aunt Zhang back. Aunt Zhang''s psychology was collapsing at this time, and she was taken out by others, but it was ignored. Tang Zhan didn''t say anything to help her from the beginning. Her husband didn''t love her, and she made trouble with her mother''s family. Her future was slim from then on.


    Qingning took a look at Chunyu, and Chunyu stood up at the right time: "master Hou, I''m going to study in the capital and ask someone to find out if there is such a person." Obviously, Qingning is willing to help Tang Zhan, but he doesn''t want Tang Zhan to know his true mind. At this time, he needs a servant girl.


    "Thank you."


    "I''m afraid." Because they come from the Yue palace, all the people here respect their big servant girls, but they dare not respond to the thanks from Tang Zhan.


    Concerning her husband and son, Cheng was also worried: "Lord hou..."


    "It''s OK." Tang Zhan can only pacify his wife.


    Things to understand almost, Qingning is also very smart to leave, back to their own yard.


    "Chunyu, write a letter at once." Qingning said: "Xia he, you go to spread the news. It''s said that Zhang Ying had a heart to heart talk with her servant girl before she died. She said that she was forced to come to this bitter and cold place by her family. In fact, she already had a sense of belonging."


    Spring rain should go on, but Xia he hesitated: "princess, if you find that person, then Beihan knows it''s not Zhang Jia, but Aunt Zhang herself is not sure whether that person really exists. If you can''t find it, then you have to add a crime of slander to the charge of murdering the lady of the aristocratic family, and the reputation of the Marquis''s mansion will be..."


    "It''s all right. I''m guilty of being a thief. Only when I release the news, will Zhang''s internal investigation be carried out again to see if he has really dealt with Zhang Ying''s affairs. Only our royal family can find out the flaw and find out the man''s identity. If it''s really an oolong, people always want to be lively about such an illusory matter as public opinion. Who cares if it''s true? When the method is appropriate, the story will be interesting, and the fake can become true. " Qingning eating pastry explained, just in order to rush to the main courtyard, did not eat enough.


    After hearing this, Xia he did not dare to see Qingning, so he went to do it. The princess has been protected by them all the time. They think that the princess is just smart and not good at these things. They didn''t expect that if she didn''t know it, she would die.


    Qiu Yun, one of the four maids, is good at medical skills. Before going to the main hospital in Qingning, he ordered her to see Zhang Ying''s body. Now she came back: "princess, I''ve seen it carefully, and I''m sure it''s a suicide. There''s nothing wrong with me. But there are so many servants around Miss Zhang, and no one is waiting for her, It''s weird to be put down after you''re dead. "


    "Oh? Is there any medicine that people don''t feel after taking, but they can''t detect afterwards? " Qingning can''t help thinking of a possibility. If Zhang Ying does, there must be someone sent by Zhang Jia to look at Zhang Ying. Seeing that Aunt Zhang knows about it, he can make Dingbei Marquis''s house owe a life debt.

 Chapter 906

    After thinking about it, dongshuang came back: "there''s so much incense. I''ve seen it in medical books, but it''s very difficult to refine it. It''s hard to buy several of the medicines that need money. If Zhang Jia uses it, it will cost a lot of money. "


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. It seems that it''s true, and the man''s identity is not simple. If it''s normal, Zhang will not work so hard to deal with Zhang Ying."


    It''s not difficult for a young lady to deal with her correspondence with a man. It''s a secret affair, and few people know it. As long as the middleman and the letter are destroyed together, and then the man can''t speak, no matter how Tang Zhan checks, he can''t find any substantial evidence. Now Zhang Jia would rather give up Zhang Ying to hide the affair, It seems that they can''t move that man.


    "The capital is really a special place." Qingning when talking about the capital, the corners of his mouth with a faint smile, called Qiuyun dare not look up.


    Zhangjia in the capital has not yet moved, and the letters sent by Qingning to inquire about the news have not yet received an echo. After all, Beihan is far away from the capital, but tanglu has come back.


    "Brother, take me up."


    Qingning is carried to the roof by Tang Lu. Since Tang Lu learned martial arts, he especially likes to lie on the roof and watch the sky take a nap. Coincidentally, Qingning also likes to see the sky in this way.


    "I studied martial arts hard. When I came back, I just wanted to accomplish something. I didn''t live up to my parents'' instruction and my school''s cultivation. I had all my ambition in this life. A man always wanted to get married, but I wanted to get married first and then. My father was born in poverty. He earned his present glory by his solid military achievements. As his son, I am most proud of him. I will try my best to learn from my father and make him proud of me. "


    Qingning knew that Tang Lu was a little depressed when he came back. On the day he came back, Tang Zhan told him what had happened. This is his speech to himself, not to hear her answer, so I am happy to be a quiet audience, and enjoy the high scenery with his arm.


    Tang Lu is 14 years old this year. When he was six years old, he was surprised by the martial arts experts. He was a martial arts genius. He didn''t want to set foot in the imperial court, but Tang Lu was so rare that he wanted to take him as a disciple and teach with him.


    According to Cheng, when she said that she didn''t want her young son to leave her, she always followed her Tang Zhan''s unusual insistence, saying that the boy''s life was created by himself, and that he would never allow his son to be mediocre and enjoy glory by virtue of his achievements. Tang Lu also wanted to learn martial arts. Cheng had to bear the pain to let him go.


    "Anning, what kind of woman do you think my brother will marry?" Although Tang Lu has been wandering around the world with his master all the year round, he knows that he is the prince of Dingbei. His identity is both glory and responsibility. His future wife may not be his favorite, so he has no choice but to ask.


    "I don''t know what kind, but I know it must be my brother''s favorite." Qingning naively said that her heart was also covered with a layer of haze. In ancient times, children were precocious and married early. Many of them began to see each other at the age of thirteen or fourteen. Men are OK. Women can marry when they are 15 years old and hairpins can be grown up. But in Qingning''s opinion, they are still babies when they are 15 years old.


    Tang Lu uses his other hand to block some sunshine for Qingning. The sun is warm in spring, but children can''t help basking in it. Looking at Qingning''s white and fat face, he joked: "my brother also wants to find someone who is in love with each other. It''s a pity that I am nine years older than ah Ning. Otherwise, ah Ning will marry me. "

 Chapter 907

    When Qingning heard this, she felt a beam of sunshine shining into her heart. Yes, in ancient times, parents'' orders were popular. Many couples had never seen each other before they got married. If they had to marry, it would be better to marry Tang Lu than others.


    Although the Tang family is not rich enough, they have made outstanding achievements. They have a lot of troops. As long as they don''t rebel, they will have no worries for three generations. Tang Zhan respects him very much, and Cheng treats her like a daughter. Although Tang Lu studies arts outside, he often goes home to visit him. Qingning is also familiar with his character.


    Qingning looked at the young man''s healthy and vigorous face, smiling sweetly: "I heard that the difference between the Marquis and his wife is ten years old, age is not a problem, I will marry my brother in the future."


    Qingning is serious about what he says. He thinks it''s a good idea, but he still has many years to grow up, and things are hard to predict. Besides, she can''t be wishful thinking. Tang Lu''s marriage is complicated, and her marriage will be more difficult in the future. She has a prominent status, royal blood of the two countries, and special status.


    "You are smart! Go down. It''s time for dinner. " Tang Lu didn''t take a five-year-old girl''s words seriously at all.


    Qingning burst of disappointment: "no, I want to stay for a while." In this family, Tang Lu dares to take her to the roof, so every time he comes back, Qingning will ask him to hold him to play on the roof.


    "Look, mother is coming this way. Are you sure?" Tang Lu looked at the next equation is going this way, asked Qingning with a smile.


    "Go down, brother, and bring me up next time." Cheng doesn''t allow Qingning to do such a dangerous thing, so she is secretly. As long as she doesn''t get caught by Cheng, usually Cheng can''t know.


    Tang Lu took her to the hospital smoothly and said, "OK, I promise you."


    "Promise her what? You''re not going to bring the princess around! " Cheng came in and happened to see Tang Lu holding Qingning. They were smiling and didn''t know what to say.


    "My brother just promised me to take me out to play when I have time!" Tang Zhan has always called Qingning a princess. Although Cheng loves her, she never calls her nickname. Qingning knows that this is a kind of respect for her father and king, so she only calls them Hou ye and his wife. Although she regards them as family members, she and Tang Lu don''t have so much scruples. They are all matched by brothers and sisters.


    "Want to go out? It doesn''t have to be any day. I''ll finish my meal later. I just want to go to the jewelry store and have a look. The princess will go with me. I heard that a batch of new styles have come. You girl, the jewelry box is full of jadeite. It''s time to pick some pearl flower hair ornaments. You can use them in a few years. Now take them to see if you like them. " Cheng said.


    Qingning unconsciously touched the two small bags on her head. It''s time to change her hair style. She has been rare those ancient Hairstyles for a long time, but she is a newborn baby. The girl''s hairstyles are not few, but how cute they are. Qingning loves them. They are beautiful and light.


    "Yes, I will."


    After all, there are so many Yingyan in the backyard, but they seem lonely when they eat. There are only four people, Cheng and Qingning, who fight outside in Tang Dynasty. Cheng is in charge of his hometown. They get together a little and leave a lot. Only Tang Lu has a son. However, in recent years, Cheng is not fit to have children, Tang Zhan won''t let them give birth to a son and a half to disgust their wives and legitimate sons.

 Chapter 908

    Although there are few people, they can enjoy themselves. The main reason is that there are few rules on the dining table of the Marquis''s house and the atmosphere is harmonious.


    "Lord Hou, I just received a letter. My father will come back to Beijing if he has something to do. He will come to see me in a day or two according to his horse''s footwork." Dad is coming. Qingning thinks it''s necessary to say hello to Tang Zhan. Maybe she can help to deal with Zhang Ying''s troubles. Qingning doesn''t want Hou Fu to get into trouble because of the girl who is no longer here.


    However, Tang Zhan was puzzled: "will the Lord return to Beijing? Princess, does the prince have the reason in his letter? It was only last month that the Lord returned from the capital to the garrison in the south. " Tang Zhan and Luo Xiao once fought side by side and lived together. Their friendship was extraordinary. Otherwise, Qingning would not have lived in the Marquis''s mansion for five years. Luo Xiao''s abnormal return to Beijing made Tang Zhan worried, so he had this question.


    Chunyu replied on behalf of Qingning: "well, young master Liu Jiajiu was abducted by human traffickers and was taken away from the capital. He happened to be found by the king and saved. The LORD loves the ninth young master, so he sent him back in person. "


    "But Liu Jiulang, who is known as the first wizard in Beijing?" Liu''s family name is unknown in the capital, and there are several high-ranking families. However, when it comes to Liu''s family, people only think of Liu''s family in Lingzhou, one of the seven most famous families in our Dynasty. Liu Jiulang is only eight years old, but he is well-known. He is the second son of Liu''s family. His future is limitless. How can such a family and identity be easily abducted by traffickers?


    Qingning shakes her head and says that it''s Liu Jiulang. She is also curious about how the little cousin of the legendary wizard was abducted. The Liu family is the mother''s family of the Empress Dowager and Luo Xiao''s grandfather. From the letters, Qingning knows that his father and Liu family have a good relationship. Only in this way can Luo Xiao personally send people to Beijing.


    The aristocratic family is complicated. Tang Zhan knows that Luo Xiao didn''t come back to Beijing because he didn''t have any political problems, so he doesn''t ask deeply.


    After dinner, Tang Zhan takes his son to teach him how to deal with military affairs, and Cheng and Qingning are ready to go out and buy.


    "How can I take this carriage today?" Looking at the gorgeous but slightly inferior guard of honor in front of the door, Qingning asked, not that she likes ostentation, but that this set of guard of honor is used by Aunt Zhang. Cheng hates Aunt Zhang. She used it, and Cheng won''t touch it.


    Cheng''s calm said: "our guard of honor is too extravagant, I look at this very good, just my aunt is ill, today will not go out." Aunt Zhang is ill these days. The doctor says that she is over thinking. Qingning naturally understands what''s going on. Zhang is also innocent, but Qingning just thinks about it and sympathizes with her. She won''t pull Aunt Zhang foolishly.


    Since Cheng has said that, Qingning has no objection. It''s only in Che Li Li that he tells the truth. It turns out that when he went out yesterday, he somehow leaked the news. Along the way, many wives and their daughters accosted each other. It''s obvious that they all planned to let their daughter marry into Hou''s house.


    Tang Lu didn''t want to discuss marriage too early. Cheng respected his ideas and didn''t want to deal with those women, so he changed it to this honor guard. The guard of honor was not for Aunt Zhang, so Cheng didn''t mind that much. Sure enough, they didn''t stop step by step as they did yesterday. They were stopped countless times. They came to the jewelry shop smoothly.

 Chapter 909

    "I''ll see you, madam. I''ll see you, Princess Qingning. I didn''t expect to meet my wife here. I''m really predestined. " A rich looking lady is surrounded by a group of servant women and salutes Cheng and Qingning.


    Mother GUI whispered in Cheng''s ear: "this is Li''s wife, the new magistrate of Hancheng." Cheng doesn''t go out to socialize, but his mother has a clear eye and a clear heart. She remembers what she should know for her master.


    Cheng nodded. He was helped up and said gently, "it''s the lady of the magistrate. There''s no need to be polite."


    Li stood up by Cheng''s hand, holding Cheng''s hand, and talking about the characteristics of the shop. It is obvious that although the governor has just taken office, he may be unfamiliar with his official duties, but his wife has already visited all the shops in the city.


    The noble guest comes to the door, and the shopkeeper''s natural hospitality shows all the treasures. Li is also a wonderful person. Obviously, he wants to make friends with Cheng. After all, Tang Zhan is the biggest master here. It is well known that Tang Zhan loves this hairy wife very much. Li''s indecision and proper speech make people dislike him.


    In the opposite teahouse, the servant secretly looked at the master''s face and said, "the guard of honor is usually used by Aunt Zhang, but people are surrounded in the innermost part. The slave can''t see clearly, and can''t confirm whether it is Aunt Zhang herself. Why don''t you wait for them to come out later... "


    The leader impatiently interrupted: "I can''t wait any longer. Now the guards are drinking tea in the teahouse. Only a few of them are guarding at the door of the shop. The shop is full of women and children. It''s a good time to start. That bitch has killed her niece. I want her to pay for her life! Do it


    In the teahouse, the bodyguards of Hou''s residence were drinking tea and waiting for the lady and princess. They didn''t find that they had been tampered in the water.


    The servant who has just spoken nods and stabs Ding Beihou''s family in Beihan. The consequences are unimaginable. But if he doesn''t, the master will kill him now. Now he can only hope that the plan goes smoothly and he can retreat safely as planned.


    Women around the jewelry topic is never finished, Qingning is also a spectator with relish.


    "It''s younger." When Cheng saw that Li had chosen a pearl hairpin with bright colors, it was obviously a girl''s headdress. Although Li didn''t look very old, he wasn''t old enough to wear it.


    "My second daughter is ten years old. She didn''t go out with me today, but I must bring her a present." Li''s smile when he talks about his daughter is sincere and beautiful. It''s not as polite as he was talking to Cheng just now. This is a good mother.


    After Tang Lu came back, Cheng''s wife mentioned her daughter in front of her, so she instinctively resented Li''s saying that her daughter wanted to say goodbye to Tang Lu again. However, Li didn''t mean that in the topic after that, and she felt sorry. Now she''s really full of soldiers.


    Qingning also picked several good-looking jewelry and was about to let the shopkeeper keep accounts. The accident happened at that moment.


    A sharp arrow with whistling wind shot into the hall, Qingning saw the maid open eyes, can''t believe slowly stroking the arrow deep into her neck, blood splashing out, after a short period of stupor is a woman''s scream.


    "Protect Madame!"


    "Be careful, Princess!"


    A group of masked people with murder weapons burst in. Although the people in the room were panicked, they also knew that they wanted to protect the safety of the master. Qingning was tightly held by Chunyu in her arms, while others protected them in the middle and wanted to rush out the door.

 Chapter 910

    "And Madame? Send out a group of people! " Qingning didn''t have time to think about it. She heard the scream of Cheng outside. She knew that there were several maids who knew how to fight, so she ordered.


    However, the people around him didn''t follow his orders. Chunyu just wanted to rush out with Qingning in her arms: "I''m a slave. I don''t know now. Everyone can only take you first!"


    They are the slaves of Yueqin palace, and the master is only Luo Xiao and Qingning. In broad daylight, someone dares to fight against the first grade military Marquis and the Royal Princess. They can only think of the worst situation, that is, Beihan is rebellious again! So they can''t listen to Qingning''s words, they want to save their strength and escape from the north cold.


    The streets here are prosperous, and most of them are shops selling valuables. Such shops employ thugs, but Beihan Taiping has not had many years. Once such a situation happens, the way of those shops is to close their doors immediately and keep their belongings well.


    The same is true for people who come shopping. They used to live in the haze of war for many years, and they immediately fled from such a special situation without procrastination. Soon there was no one in the street.


    "It''s too far from the Marquis''s residence. Go to the magistrate''s office!" Spring rain looked at the sudden desolate streets, tremble with fear, and was not sure whether it was safe or not. After several years, the north cold and chaos began. The governor only arrived half a month. According to previous investigations, he knew that the man had no foundation here, and his wife was here again, not the rebellion of the government.


    "Make sure Madame goes with me!" Qingning''s voice is so cold that she always thinks she is their real master. Unexpectedly, these people dare not listen to her. Although she knows they are right, she keeps repeating the way that the servant girl was shot in the neck just now. She is afraid that Cheng will leave her.


    The words of Qingning make Chunyu unable to move forward. The little person in her arms reminds her of her father''s means of killing and cutting. She bites her teeth. As Chunyu withdraws, she says: "divide up four people to save madam!"


    Qingning breathes a sigh of relief. There is a woman around Cheng who has some skills. In addition to her people, will Cheng be ok? Qingning constantly comforts herself.


    "My Lord, there is a gang of gangsters in the South Street. They rush into the shop and kill people when they see them!" Seeing that the situation was not right, someone reported it to the government.


    The magistrate Zhao Xuan didn''t dare to delay at all. He rushed to the place of the accident with people. On the way, he heard that it was certain that the life and death of the northern Marquis, the Qingning Princess and his wife were uncertain. The upright man was scared to death. In the middle of the line, they found Qingning women struggling with others and were busy supporting them.


    Zhao Xuan wanted to pursue them, but he thought that safety was the first thing, so he only sent a small part of them, and he escorted them back to the Houfu.


    Along the way, Qingning can''t get rid of Chunyu''s embrace. She is still surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside, so she can''t know if there is something wrong with Cheng. Chunyu doesn''t let her go until Tang Zhan brings someone along.


    "And Madame?"


    "And the princess?"


    Cheng and Qingning make a sound to confirm each other''s safety at the same time. When they see that it''s OK, they cry together.


    "Well, let''s go back to the house first." Tang Zhan looked around and didn''t know if those people had any backhand, so he didn''t dare to delay outside.

 Chapter 911

    Cheng and Qingning went back to the house and said a lot. Although they were unharmed, after seeing the doctor, they were waited on to go back to their courtyard. Tang Zhan began to investigate the matter.


    "Death of slave!" Once back in the room, Chunyu kneels in front of Qingning. No matter what the starting point is, it''s a capital crime not to obey the master''s orders. This is the rule.


    "Death of slave!" The servants who went out with Qingning all knelt down, and some of them were still hurt and staggered on their knees in great pain.


    Qingning picked up Chunyu and ordered people to take the injured people down for treatment. All the expenses came from her small warehouse, so she had to save something.


    "Chunyu, you know, I''m angry!" After hearing Qingning''s words, Chunyu would kneel down again, but Qingning didn''t let her. She continued: "no next time, even if my life is in danger, you have to listen to me to save the people I want you to save. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." Spring rain bow firm promise, but really to the kind of juncture, she really will be obedient? Qingning feels powerless. These girls are smart and independent. They are really loyal to her, but sometimes they are loyal in their self righteous way.


    After pacifying Cheng and Qingning, Tang Zhan went out to investigate. For several years, no one dared to commit such a blatant attack in Hancheng, the center of Beidi. It was a provocation to his rule. What''s more, the other party wanted to kill Cheng and Qingning directly.


    "What''s my brother doing out there?" Hearing the cry of Tang Lu, Qingning asked.


    The little girl picked up the curtain and said, "the son of the world is arranging people to prevent chaos."


    "Well. With my brother here, I feel at ease. Winter frost, I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest. " Qingning can''t get rid of the bloody picture in her mind. The girl seems to be herself. At that time, she was cut to the carotid artery by the gangster, and the blood passed quickly from her body. She was lying on the cold ground, dead in her eyes.


    Tang Zhan didn''t come back in the dark. The two masters were frightened, and dinner was put in their respective courtyard.


    "Princess, the dinner is ready. Please have some food before you go to bed." Autumn cloud across the veil said softly.


    "Princess, Princess..." she didn''t dare to disturb Qingning. Besides, Qingning was always sleeping, so it was easy to wake up, but she called it several times today, but she didn''t respond.


    Thinking that Qingning was frightened today, Qiuyun worried that she would be haunted, so he boldly opened the veil to check. He saw that Lilliputian''s face was unusually red. He put his hand on his forehead and found that the heat was amazing.


    "The princess has a fever. Send it to the doctor quickly!" A scream, let the whole Dingbei Marquis house are alarmed.


    The comatose Qingning is lying on the bed, but her consciousness is very clear. She finally knows why she is worried about the death of a maid she doesn''t know, because she has also died like that. The cold dagger cuts her neck. Before she feels the pain, the blood splashes out, and she desperately wants to leave her body.


    When the robber saw that he was in trouble, he swore a dirty word and ran away. He left her on the cold Avenue. At the moment when Qingning fell down, he saw the running figure of the man. In his confusion, he still kept her jade pendant in his pocket.


    She opened her eyes, waiting for death, because she knew that no one could save her, carotid artery rupture, here is far away from the hospital, how can she suddenly want to eat supper, it is this mouth.


    Time in this moment becomes particularly long, Qingning has an illusion of time stagnation.

 Chapter 912

    At the age of 18, she hasn''t really fallen in love yet. When she went to school, she only had a little affair and didn''t dare to confirm the relationship. Because of the strict management of the family, she didn''t want to disappoint her parents, but now she is going to die. What should parents do!


    With the fear and regret of death, Qingning was born in a new world.


    Born just three days ago, Qingning is still in the process of rebirth. Her mother is ferocious and wants to strangle her.


    "Princess, don''t, the little princess''s face will be blue!" Some of the maid mothers in the room rob others, some pull others, some kneel down and cry, but they can''t save Qingning. Qingning is full of dirty words at the moment. She really doesn''t want to die again. She doesn''t dare to gamble her life on the chance of rebirth.


    What''s more, she has a good family background in this life, Princess of the palace.


    Those people want to save Qingning, but they don''t dare to hurt ChenLin. That''s why they tie their hands and feet. Seeing that the little princess is going to die, someone finally stands up and overthrows ChenLin to the ground and protects Qingning in his arms: "come here, doctor who can be trusted. Don''t disturb the Lord!"


    "Yes


    Chen Lin had just given birth. This time, she used all her strength. After being pushed away, she fell on the ground and began to cry.


    The mother holding Qingning is mother Tian of ChenLin. Seeing that ChenLin is no longer in trouble, mother Tian gives Qingning to other servants and helps ChenLin up: "princess, it''s so far. The little princess is probably the only child in your life. She''s your future dependence!"


    Don''t say this words fortunately, Chen Lin thought that he may no longer be able to bear, then with the eyes of venom staring at Qingning, but didn''t get up again and rushed to her: "what to rely on! My princess was pregnant with a baby of dragon and Phoenix, but only one was alive when she was born. My son died young! Why didn''t she die? "


    "Asked so many doctors, they all said that I hurt my body, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to have another child. She was born to conquer me!"


    "The Lord doesn''t have a son yet. He can''t do without a son. No, he belongs to me alone! I won''t allow other women to have their children, I won''t! "


    Qingning simply can''t understand this woman. She blames her daughter for everything and even wants to strangle her. This woman is a madman. Still a baby, she can''t speak. If she can, she really wants to scold.


    Mammy Tian was also distressed by the princess''s health. However, what could she do now: "princess, in the past three days, there were many women who had recovered after several years of recuperation, but the diagnosis of the imperial doctors was not enough. Have you seen some ready-made examples in the state of Qi?"


    "Yes, I''ll write to my brother immediately and ask him to send the best imperial doctor to Luoguo." Chen Lin seems to find a straw, neurotic said.


    "Yes, princess, what we need to do now is to control people''s mouths. We can''t let people know what happened today, especially the prince. Can''t you see it? Wang likes the little princess very much. " Mammy Tian made persistent efforts to persuade her.


    "Lord... Yes, don''t let him know. He will be angry!"


    It took a while for the Qing Ning to come back. She heard that Mrs. Tien said that her father was awesome, but her father was still very reliable. The first time she saw her father was born, the father was holding her as if it were the rarest treasure in the world.

 Chapter 913

    It was the first time that she saw such a good-looking man. In front of her father, all the love beans she chased in her previous life were floating clouds. Floating clouds, her mother was beautiful, her father was handsome. As their children, wouldn''t she grow up to be peerless? Qingning narcissistic fantasy, but she never thought, just three days, mother would want her life.


    Chen Lin disgusts of looking at Qing Ning, don''t affirm a way: "mammy is sure the king Ye likes her?"


    Mammy Tian quickly replied, "of course, it''s the rule of Luo state. Children usually have names only when they are full moon. Most of the children in xungui''s family have titles only when they are adults. The Lord has already figured out the name for the princess. The little princess went to the palace and asked for a reward on the day she was born. Isn''t that a favorite?"


    Luo Xiao has already given her baby a name, which she knows. Luo Xiao has given her two children names, but only Qingning survived.


    Chen Lin weakly waved, weakly said: "take her down, I don''t want to see her, in the future, in addition to special occasions or Lord in, don''t let her appear in front of me."


    "Yes." Even if ChenLin doesn''t say that mother Tian doesn''t dare to let her take Qingning. In fact, what she just said with ChenLin is mostly to comfort her. The diagnosis made by more than a dozen imperial doctors says that the princess can''t bear any more, and the possibility is almost zero. It''s better to seize the present and take care of the little princess than to rest on her health.


    Worried that the princess knew that she would not be able to bear the blow, the people around her just revealed a little bit and let ChenLin know that she was too tired when she gave birth and might hurt her body. She had such a big reaction that she wanted to strangle her daughter. Mother Tian watched ChenLin grow up and didn''t understand how it could be like this.


    Naivete Chen is the light of heart from care. She is well protected by the emperor''s mother, and grew up carefree from childhood. The queen mother and the emperor were all the conspiracy disputes, and she was innocent and ignorant of the world.


    It doesn''t matter. Your Majesty''s position is stable. She takes good care of her younger sister and the Empress Dowager. No matter which family the eldest princess will marry, she will continue to live a good life. But no one thought that Chen Lin would fall in love with Luo Xiao, the young god of war of Luo.


    When Luo Xiao was sent to the state of Qi, Chen Lin fell in love with Luo Xiao at first sight at the banquet, and even forced him to marry. Everyone has no choice but to place their hopes on Luo Xiao. People with good sense can see that although Luo Xiao is young, he is a smart man and doesn''t care for his children.


    But, Luo Xiao accepted Chen Lin''s love, he proposed! Onlookers or other than Chen Lin can see that Luo Xiao doesn''t love her. She is the only one who falls in love with her imagination.


    Their marriage was opposed by the emperor and the Empress Dowager of Qi. Like Qi, Luo is a big country in the world. There are often conflicts between the two countries. When they marry the princess, the fate of the princess is unpredictable. With Chen Lin''s simple willful temper and without the protection of her mother and brother, she can''t be a qualified princess or the hostess of the palace with a heavy army.


    Chen Lin''s infatuation made the Empress Dowager compromise. She didn''t want to make her daughter sad. Even though the emperor of Qi didn''t want to, he couldn''t defeat his mother. The two great powers married and the prince married a princess. The scene was magnificent and unique.


    Mammy Tian laid Chen Lin back on the bed. She was still in the confinement, and it was even more impossible to conceive the next child,


    After coming to the state of Luo, Luo Xiao is good to Chen Lin, at least not breaking her dream. Chen Lin is still immersed in the illusion of mutual affection. If she can cheat her for a lifetime, it doesn''t matter. Mother Tian thinks so, but no one wants to. Chen Lin will have a difficult labor, lose her legitimate son, and hurt the root.

 Chapter 914

    No matter how much the prince likes the little princess, it is impossible for the palace to have no heirs. What should the future Princess do! She is sure that Chen Lin can''t tolerate other women to give birth to children for Luo Xiao.


    "Mammy, the doctor has checked, the princess is OK." Xi''er is the big servant girl beside the princess. She dares to say a few words about some things: "Mammy, the servant girl thinks about it and thinks about it again and again. No matter how well we hide it from the prince..."


    "I can''t hide it, I know, but I still want to! What can we do This is Prince Yue''s mansion. What can you hide from the master here.


    Xier was very worried: "that..."


    "No problem. You used to be smart. How could you be confused? As long as the Empress Dowager of Qi and the emperor are here, the princess will always be the princess, and the prince is a wise man. He knows how to do it, but I still hope that the image of the princess will not be too bad in the eyes of the prince. Ah


    Xi''er quickly made the certificate of being taught: "it''s the slave who made a mess."


    Mammy Tian came to the bedchamber and looked at the princess''s haggard face. She could only hope that the princess could figure it out. Now she would take care of the princess first. The little princess was very popular with the Lord. In the future, the Lord''s other women would give birth to a son and support him. It''s just that. How many infertile wives didn''t come here like this, and they didn''t live very well.


    The long-term plan of mammy Tian did not expect that from today on, Luo Qingning would never sincerely honor her mother and concubine.


    "Chen Lin..."


    Luo Xiao''s knuckles beat on the table rhythmically, listening to what happened in the backyard. Every detail was clear, including which maid said what to persuade, which mother pulled the princess away.


    Luo Xiao''s control over the palace is beyond mammy Tian''s imagination. All the servants in Chen Lin''s room are brought by her from Qi state. She has been married to Luo state for more than a year. Luo Xiao has already accepted all the chess pieces that Qi put in one by one. Qi authorities can still receive the news, but the news is passed on by Luo Xiao intentionally. Not only that, Luo Xiao''s people also became respectable people around the princess and won the princess''s trust.


    Waving away the servants, Luo Xiao coldly goes to see Qingning. Now Qingning is also awake. Her father and daughter look at each other for a long time, which makes the servant girl lian''er feel inexplicable. She has just been sent to serve Qingning. She knows nothing about the princess''s attempt to strangle her daughter. It''s just a good job. After all, it''s very shameful to serve the only daughter in the palace.


    Qingning looks at Luo Xiao with wide eyes, not sure if he knows what Chen Lin has done, but her father is really handsome, cough, accidentally miss the point.


    Luo Xiao looks at her daughter, calm on the face, but undulating in the heart. If it wasn''t for the servants who didn''t dare to talk nonsense about this kind of thing, he would never have thought that Chen Lin would want to strangle her daughter. On the way here, he was thinking about how to deal with it, but he still had no idea.


    In the face of the silent gaze of the Lord and a baby, lian''er feels that the scene is extremely strange, but she also has an illusion that they are communicating with each other.


    "Go down." Just as lian''er is speculating, Luo Xiao orders everyone to step down.


    He skillfully holds Qingning. When the child was born, Luo Xiao let the present mammy scream regardless of the scene because of her wrong holding method. Instead of punishing the mammy for her impoliteness, Luo Xiao rewarded her for her concern for Qingning and asked her how to take care of a baby.

 Chapter 915

    "Ning''er, do you know your mother wants your life?"


    Qingning wants to nod her head and tell her father that Wang ChenLin is a madman, but she doesn''t dare. The child born three days can understand people''s words, and can nod and communicate with her father. I''m afraid Luo Xiao also wants to strangle her.


    Luo Xiao did not intend to receive any response from Qingning. He continued to say to himself, "marrying her is just a part of my balance, but I also want to treat her well. Even if she can''t be a qualified princess, she will at least be a good mother. She will really love our children, but I''m wrong and almost hurt you."


    Luo Xiao is the emperor''s younger brother with a heavy hand. He has a rare talent and outstanding achievements in war. The Empress Dowager has chosen a marriage for him. She is the daughter of a family and a lady of a family. He knows that the girl selected by her mother is excellent in all aspects and is also interested in the art of war. In the future, she can discuss it with him to increase the interest between husband and wife.


    But Luo Xiao refused, married Chen Lin, just to tell the emperor, he is willing to fight for him, no selfish. Having a concubine from a foreign country, even if he is rebellious, he won''t get any support and will be attacked by a group of people, because if he is successful, the concubine Chen Lin is the queen. The queen is born as the crown prince of a country. The blood of the king of a country is not allowed to be mixed with the blood of other countries.


    Qingning is also helpless. ChenLin loves Luoxiao very much. Naturally, she will love Luoxiao and her child. If the twins can be born smoothly, and ChenLin doesn''t hurt the woman. It''s a pity that there is no if in this world. Qingning is doomed not to get maternal love. Even if the princess thinks it through in the future, there will still be a knot in her heart.


    "The southern border has been in turmoil in recent years. My brother ordered me to lead the troops to garrison for a long time, so as not to break out conflicts and harm the people of our country." Luo Xiao patted Qingning and tried to coax her to sleep. Her voice lowered: "don''t worry, I won''t leave you in the palace. I don''t worry. She is the hostess here after all. I''m not here. I''m afraid that she will harm you again. There are too many royal children who die young. I don''t allow you to be one of them!"


    When Qingning heard that Luo Xiao was going to fight, she really broke into a cold sweat, but fortunately, she believed that Luo Xiao could do what she said, even if she only saw this cheap father for three days. Father coax children can really have a set, Qingning can not resist from the baby''s sleepiness, into a dream.


    When I woke up again, I was no longer in the palace, but in the palace of CI Ning.


    "Xiao''er, there is Anle by your mother''s side. As you know, your sister has gone long ago because of her miserable life, leaving only the only child, Anle. The sad family wants to take care of Qingning for you, but she is too old to be able to do it." Empress Dowager Liu looks at her little son apologetically and refuses to let Qingning stay in the palace.


    The princess Anle mentioned by the Empress Dowager is the daughter of the late Princess Ruiyang. The princess Ruiyang is the only little daughter of the Empress Dowager. She left this little girl after she died of illness. The Empress Dowager worried that her father would be wronged by Anle after her father''s renewal, so she took her with her.


    Zhang Anle was only three years old at this time. She was in the arms of the empress dowager, but her little uncle''s cold eyes were frightening and she shrank behind her.


    When the Empress Dowager saw that her beloved granddaughter was so upset with Luo Xiao''s cold face, she ordered to take Anle to the nurse and said to Luo Xiao, "what are you doing? It''s really a good skill. After several victories, we took the dignity developed on the battlefield to oppress Anle! I know that I have neglected you since I was a child. If you have any complaints, you will come to me. "

 Chapter 916

    Luo Xiao tried to resist the impulse to leave and knelt down with Qingning in her arms: "mother, forgive me!"


    Empress Dowager Liu also knew that she had said something too much just now, so she asked someone to help her up, but Luo Xiao insisted on kneeling, saying nothing and looking straight at the Empress Dowager.


    "Are you forcing the AI family? The AI family will tell you the truth. If the child is not born by that woman, the AI family will be happy to help you. The AI family doesn''t like Chen Lin, and she deserves to be your princess!"


    "My son, please. This is my first and only request for you."


    Qingning in his arms cries silently, and her father and daughter are heart to heart. She knows that Luo Xiao has put down her pride for her and asks her mother as a son to take care of his only daughter.


    "My mother, when my son Chen was born, his brother was already the prince. In order to stabilize his position as the prince, my son Chen studied hard. Although he was precocious, he did not dare to slack off. He became famous in the capital early, just for the chance to speak for his brother in front of his father. Later, the emperor''s elder brother ascended the throne, but the military power was in the hands of the old three brothers. When he was 15 years old, his children''s ministers went to battle in their clothes. They wiped with death many times, regained the military power, and made the emperor''s throne stable. "


    The Empress Dowager touched her eyebrow and said, "this is what you should do. You have also gained the noble status you deserve."


    "Yes, as the prince, my Lord, my son is just doing what he should do, but my son is also a human being. When you constantly teach my brother, and my sister wantonly plays in front of you, my son can only watch. How I hope you can see my son like this, even if it''s a glance." Luo Xiao recalled her mental journey all the way and finally couldn''t help crying.


    "Xiaoer..."


    "Mother." Luo Xiao then said: "this is it. I dare not complain. Chen Lin is weak and can''t take care of Qingning for the time being. I''m going to fight again. I just need to borrow a yard for Ning''er to live in. All the people I serve will be arranged. I dare not bother my mother!"


    Empress Dowager Liu finally nodded: "well, I know that I''ve been sorry for you. I''m willing to do something for you. I just don''t like you to marry Chen Lin, so I don''t like this child. Since you''ve said so much, I can''t refuse. Come on, clean up the West Chamber..."


    "No!" A small figure rushed out and knelt down to the empress dowager, crying heartbreaking: "Wuwu, grandma is not happy, grandma wants granddaughter not granddaughter."


    The Empress Dowager hugged Anle in her arms and constantly comforted her: "Anle is obedient. My grandmother likes Anle best. She just let your cousin live here."


    "No, Anle hates her. Anle hates Luo Qingning!"


    Empress Dowager Liu quickly covered her mouth. Seeing her little son''s gloomy face, her heart suddenly jumped: "who taught the princess to say such nonsense? I sent all the people who were waiting for the princess. How dare I be presumptuous in front of the princess


    "Grandma, No." The three-year-old child can already understand what this command means. She is unwilling to take care of her servant girls. They are treated and plead for them.


    But empress dowager Liu''s attitude is very firm. She doesn''t respond to her every request as usual. It''s Luo Qingning''s fault! Qingning turned her head and saw the child''s venomous eyes. She felt very uncomfortable. She was cruel when she was only three years old. She didn''t want to spend more time in the cining palace. She wanted to have a good identity and should be able to live happily. She didn''t expect that there were so many twists and turns, and there was no place for her to live.

 Chapter 917

    Luo Xiao also finds Anle''s eyes. Holding Qingning in his arms, he gets up and says, "my sister died early. My mother is worried about taking care of Anle. She is very tired. My children''s ministers dare not bother my mother any more. This time it''s my son''s son''s son who doesn''t think about it. I''m in a dilemma for my mother. My son knows his guilt. "


    When she was three years old, Zhang Anle''s temperament was abandoned. Now she is unwilling to leave Qingning in the palace of CI Ning. With such an eccentric empress dowager and willful Princess Anle, even if she tries to prevent it, she will make mistakes.


    Empress Dowager Liu knew that her son was completely disappointed with her this time, and she didn''t want to. The eldest son was the prince, so she naturally had to do more maintenance, while her daughter was her heart and soul. She held her in her hand, so people''s energy was limited. Besides, there were many affairs in the harem, and she had to deal with those concubines, so she ignored Luo Xiao.


    Luo Xiao has been too dazzling since she was a child, bringing her mother favor and attention. However, the better Luo Xiao is, the more worried she is about her eldest son''s mood. She is afraid that her eldest son will think more, so she deliberately alienates Luo Xiao.


    Until now, all the dust has settled, and she wants to make up for her little son, but the little son refuses the lady she carefully selected and prepared for him, marries a princess of other countries with empty status, and asks her to take care of their daughter. Isn''t that disgusting!


    "Xiaoer..."


    "My son is leaving."


    Out of the palace, Luo Xiao is the cold and majestic God of war. He is just desolate in his heart. Who knows.


    "Ning''er, don''t cry."


    At this moment, Qingning loves Luo Xiao and worries about her future. Royal, it''s a terrible place.


    Luo Xiao will not foster Qingning in Liu''s family until he has to. Liu''s family is the mother''s family of the Empress Dowager and the grandparent''s family of the emperor and Luo Xiao. It was originally a close relationship, but now he is going to guard one side, holding a heavy army, but his children are raised in Liu''s family, which is the first aristocratic family of the current Dynasty. People can''t help thinking about the relationship between the two.


    The Liu family is a first-class family, and they can even be fearless of Royal prestige. If Luo Xiao spoke, the owner of the Liu family, that is, Luo Xiao''s grandfather, would agree. When Luo Xiao was a child, the only place where Luo Xiao could feel the warmth of his family was the Liu family. His grandmother was very kind to him, but because of this, his self-esteem did not allow him to do so. He could show weakness and ask for help in front of the Empress Dowager, But he didn''t want to do it in front of the people closest to him. He didn''t want his grandmother to worry about his incompetence.


    But now, he has no time and no other choice.


    Just as Luo Xiao hesitated, his comrades in arms for many years came forward. Tang Zhan, a new nobleman of the dynasty, was a military marquis. Tang Zhan made the most solemn promise to Luo Xiao and was willing to raise Qingning.


    Looking into her daughter''s clear eyes, Luo Xiao decides to let Tang war general Qingning take her to Beihan. Let''s give her a happy childhood. The capital city is the place to hide dirt.


    "Lord, the Lord has entered the city!" The servant rushes to report the news to Tang zhanluo Xiao. The Marquis has an order. If Luo Xiao comes, you must tell him at the first time.


    When Tang Zhan heard the news, he wanted to go to the front door to meet him. Unexpectedly, he heard that Prince Yue had gone to Luo Qingning before he got to the front door.


    "Ah Tang Zhan reluctantly goes to the courtyard of Qingning. The one who should come is always the one who should come. The princess has been in a coma for two days and has not woken up. A few days ago, he was very happy when he knew that Luo Xiao was coming. He and Luo Xiao have a deep friendship in arms, but now he did not protect his daughter. How could he have the face to meet him.


    When he came to the door, Tang Zhan held a glimmer of hope and asked the doctor outside the door, "did the princess wake up?"


    Chen Fu doctor shakes his head tremblingly. Tang Zhan can only step in with a stiff head.


    Inside, Luo Xiao is asking his servant about Qingning.

 Chapter 918

    "Mr. Wang, the government doctor said that the princess is not seriously ill. It''s just that she is shocked. The medicine can''t affect the princess. It''s up to the princess to figure it out."


    "What do you mean to think for yourself? She''s only five years old! Incompetence Luo Xiao''s angry voice makes people tremble. Prince Yue always plans strategies, calm and wise. Luo Xiao is strange to them.


    This incompetence blinds Chen Fu''s mind and makes him sweat. He has really checked. The little princess is not hurt, and he has nothing to do. I heard that the Marquis has caught the gangsters. I hope the king of Yue will not spread the fire on him. I hope the little princess can overcome the demons and wake up as soon as possible. Chen Fu''s doctor keeps praying.


    Tang Zhan and Luo Xiao once fought side by side, and he deeply remembers the consequences of his anger. In fact, he has only seen Luo Xiao lose control once.


    At that time, the mother who took care of Luo Xiao from childhood served Luo Xiao''s daily life with the army, but she accidentally fell into the hands of the enemy and was killed by the enemy, and her head was hung at the head of the city to insult Luo Xiao. When Luo Xiao knew about it, she did not order her troops or deploy them. She directly broke into the enemy camp alone and killed anyone she saw, What I saw were corpses all over the ground and Luo Xiao who seemed to come from hell.


    Luo Xiao told Tang Zhan that the royal family was weak. As the Queen''s second son, father and son, mother and son, brother, he was full of calculation, but he wanted to protect her. She was so weak that she had been with him for many years. He had regarded her as a relative rather than a slave.


    Therefore, five years ago, when Tang Zhan saw Luo Xiao holding Qingning, his eyes were full of love and firmness, he swore to Luo Xiao that he would treat Qingning well. Luo Qingning was treated like Tang Zhan in his Dingbei Marquis''s house. In the past five years, Tang Zhan has indeed done it. His Marquis''s house has no secrets in front of Qingning. The whole family treats her as if she were a relative, and Tang Zhan shows more respect for her family.


    Tang Zhan took over the responsibility of taking care of Qingning for the sake of the Cheng family. He was the only one in the Tang family to become a scholar. His family background was too thin. With the protection of Qingning and Prince Yue, he could fight outside and earn more glory for their mother and son. Even if he dies in battle one day, Luo Qingning will give Cheng''s mother and son a place to live. The child is only five years old, but Tang Zhan believes it because she is Luo Xiao''s daughter.


    "I''m sorry, Lord!"


    Luo Xiao''s daughter is so angry, but he also knows that Tang Zhan can''t be blamed. In the past five years, he has seen clearly: "the Lord doesn''t need to be like this."


    Qingning woke up when Luo Xiao spoke, but she felt weak and couldn''t tell Luo Xiao that she was OK. My father was angry because of her. After five years in the world, she was grateful for everything Luo Xiao had brought to her, and also felt guilty that she couldn''t see him like her parents in the previous life. She always felt that she had betrayed her parents who had raised her for 18 years.


    After the memory when she was in a coma, she suddenly realized that her parents in the previous life were worthy of her eternal respect, but Luoxiao was also her father, who gave her life. ChenLin was the mother of this life. Since the mother wanted her to die, she would not be silly to be filial, but Luoxiao was worthy of her love.


    "The princess cried?" Chunyu kneels on her knees and is closest to Qingning. She originally wanted to tuck in the quilt for Qingning, but she found tears in the corner of her eyes. After two days of care, Qingning still didn''t wake up, her heart became more and more flustered, and she even wanted to commit suicide.

 Chapter 919

    "Ning er?" Luo Xiao came to the bedside and called softly.


    After several efforts, Qingning finally opened her eyes against fatigue and tried to smile: "father."


    "Good boy." Luo Xiao caresses the daughter''s face with red eyes. Seeing Qingning looking at him, he turns his head to one side. He doesn''t want his daughter to see his vulnerability. From the moment she was born, he vowed to support her with his own strength and make her worry free all her life.


    Cheng''s tears, but Luo Xiao in Qingning side, she is not good to come forward. Tang Zhan has been paying attention to his wife''s every move. Seeing her like this, he holds her hand tightly. His wife loves Yu Zhenbao to Qingning. He doesn''t know whether he should be happy or worried. In recent years, with the company of Qingning, Cheng''s life is very happy, but it''s not their daughter after all. She will come back to her father''s side eventually. How sad his wife should be.


    Xia he invited in the doctor who had been waiting outside the door. Chen''s doctor passed the pulse, and his face looked happy: "the princess is OK."


    "Why is she still like this?" Luo Xiao frowned. Qingning looked pale and powerless. It''s really not good.


    "Huiwangye, the princess is young. After this incident, she will eventually hurt her strength. But it''s OK. I''ll prescribe a pair of recuperation medicine and take it two or three times."


    "Well, go down and get ready."


    "Yes." Doctor Chen''s legs softened when he left the room. It was his medicine boy who helped him.


    The little boy said with concern, "I''ve been serving you for two days. Why don''t you go back and have a rest first and give me the medicine."


    "No, no, No Chen Fu''s doctor waved his hand again and again. He was really afraid. He had been boiling for so long that he could not rest at this time. He had to stand until the last moment until Qingning fully recovered.


    The people in a small house outside the house naturally don''t care. When Qingning wakes up, Tang Zhan is really relieved. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to explain to Luo Xiao.


    "Wang Ye, the princess looks tired. It seems that she still needs to rest. There''s a wife here to take care of her. I''ve got an idea about this matter. It''s inconvenient to talk about it in detail here. How about moving to the study?" Zhao Xuan didn''t catch the gangster at the first time, so he called someone to run out of the cold city. It took him a lot of effort to catch him before Luo Xiao came.


    "You have a good rest. Father will come back to see you later." Luo Xiaowen comforts Qingning. He really wants to know who dares to touch his daughter!


    Qingning watched several people leave and said with a smile to Cheng: "the Marquis must have caught some people to be tried with his father. Do you know who those people are, madam?"


    "No matter who it is, it will not come to a good end." Cheng looks at Qingning''s thin face painfully, and her voice is cold. She would rather suffer from herself. From Luo Xiao''s attitude towards Qingning just now, the end can be imagined.


    "I really want to know." Qingning recalled that they didn''t expect that someone would do so at the beginning of the assassination in the busy market. When they reacted, the strength of the other side was just like that. They didn''t have the strength to finish the assassination.


    "Don''t think about it. Can we keep it from you when we get it clear? The most important thing for you now is to take good care of yourself, OK? "


    Qingning mischievous vomit tongue: "know, madam."

 Chapter 920

    "Ning''er, this is your cousin Liu." Luo Xiao introduces Liu Jue to Qingning. When he heard the news of his daughter''s accident yesterday, he left the team alone and rushed over to ask the guards to protect Liu Jue. Liu Jue came to Hou''s house today.


    Qingning looks at little Zhengtai, who is pink and tender. She just wants to pinch his face. A kind aunt is ready to move. She is far away in Beihan. She has heard of Liu Jue''s talent name, but no one has ever said that her little cousin is so cute. She is only eight years old. She must be a public idol when she grows up. It''s nice to have Liu''s genes.


    "Cousin." Liu Jue greets Qingning politely. The rules are not bad at all. He seems to be mature, but it is in contrast with his appearance.


    "Good cousin." Qingning smiles sweetly and reaches out to shake hands with Liu Jue.


    Liu Jue looks at the little hand in front of her. She hesitates a little and then reaches out her hand. Qingning pulls him and holds his two little hands tightly. Liu Jue is shocked by this move. She tugs hard, but she can''t take back her hand. She can only ask Luo Xiao for help with her eyes.


    "This is how Ning''er greets people close to her." Luo Xiao didn''t stop Qingning''s behavior, but explained it to Liu Jue for her, and her love for doting was beyond expression.


    The defense of men and women in the current Dynasty is not as serious as that in the previous dynasty. Men and women can meet or even talk in public. As long as they don''t meet alone and have an intimate attitude, they will not be regarded as having nothing to do. Under the age of ten, there is no scruple. Generally, little boys and girls can play together. Qingning always does. She pays more attention to the people she likes, and Cheng won''t interfere with her.


    However, the attitude of most people, such as Cheng Shi, is not representative of everything. After several dynasties, the rich family respected the way of Confucius and Mencius. They were strict with their children. In Liu Jue''s eyes, it was rude, but he was as smart as him. Luo Xiao''s attitude explained everything. With the permission of his elders, he didn''t dare to say much. He just stood there with a red face and no way to do.


    "Father, can I take my cousin out to play?" Qingning enough, see Liu Jue''s resistance and let him go, but pity for Liu Jue up, ah, at a young age was born cut off all innocence, just teach a child to look like an adult, let the child lost a lot of happiness can not be found, but it doesn''t matter, aunt take you wave all over the cold city! Qingning cried in her heart.


    "No way!" Luo Xiao''s enthusiasm is dampened by her words, and Qingning makes a pitiful expression. In the past, when Luo Xiao came to see her, as long as she showed this appearance, no matter what unreasonable request, Luo Xiao would do it for her.


    "You are obedient. Stay in the room and keep fit. I still have some puzzles about this assassination. When I get to know the whole story, my father won''t stop you."


    I did catch him, but how did he get together with Zhang Ying? Zhang Jia would give up Zhang Ying for him, which made Luo Xiao puzzled. After all, the two families were political enemies, with different princes. If his conjecture is true, then we have to look at the situation of the whole capital again. As the princes grow up, the aristocratic family can''t bear it any more. After five years away from Beijing, the court has become more and more nervous.


    Qingning did not expect that even her father and King could not see through this matter. She thought it was incredible. In her eyes, Luo Xiao was omnipotent: "OK, then I won''t go out first. Father, can you tell me? Ah Ning wants to hear stories. "

 Chapter 921

    Liu Jue kept silent all the time. Even in her heart, she was curious who dared to move Luo Qingning. She was the only daughter of Prince Yue. The family''s teachings have been engraved into the bone marrow. If he can know about it, he will tell him when he gets back home.


    "Wait a little longer, I''ll tell you. This trip was meant to send Xiao Jiu back to Beijing, but after this, I want to take you back. You''ve been away for too long, and some people have to wait for you. I want to let everyone know that they can''t afford you. " Luo Xiao stroked her daughter''s young face, and her eyes flashed fiercely.


    For five years, Luo Xiao is still the father who can lay down her dignity and open up the territory for her, and she will also strive to grow up, not to block the wind and rain for him, just not to let him work too hard for himself.


    When Cheng heard that Luo Xiao was going to take Qingning to the capital, she couldn''t help saying, "if the Lord wants to take the princess back to Beijing, will she come back..." she was not ready to let go. When Qingning was sent to Beihan, Luo Xiao wanted her daughter to live here until she was ten years old. She wanted to leave, but she didn''t want to leave now.


    Luo Xiao is very grateful for Cheng''s maternal love for her daughter over the years. Seeing Cheng''s face with anxiety, he seems that he can''t come back. Cheng will faint immediately, but he won''t change his mind for Cheng''s sake: "yesterday, the Marquis chatted with my king and learned that he wanted to send his son to the capital for a job. The elder brother of Dingbei Marquis''s residence in the capital has been rewarded for many years. If his wife misses Ning''er and his son, You can come to live in the capital often. "


    Cheng suddenly knew that his son and Qingning were going to leave one after another. He was flustered: "the Marquis didn''t tell me."


    "Maybe we haven''t found the right opportunity yet."


    Cheng leaves in a hurry to find Tang Zhan. She wants to know what Tang Zhan thinks.


    Qingning looked at her unsteady figure, worried.


    The war of Tang Dynasty calmed down the northern cold. In recent years, the governance was good, and the people''s lives in the northern cold were no longer displaced. The days were gradually moistening, and the reputation of Tang war in the northern cold was getting higher and higher. The imperial court did not want to see this. Even if Tang war was loyal, it could not resist the villain''s insidious instigation.


    If the Tang war did not take some measures to compromise with the ruler, the imperial court would be dissatisfied with him. At present, there are only two ways to fight in Tang Dynasty. One is to hand over part of the rights in hand and show that he has no ambition, the other is to send his family members to the imperial city to be hostages. The only son in the capital, the court naturally believe that Tang war dare not mess.


    In front of the right and his family, Tang Zhan struggled for a long time, and finally chose the right. It''s not that he is reluctant to let go, but that he has become a prince from an ordinary soldier. He is walking on the corpse. Along the way, he has formed a lot of blood feuds and offended many powerful people. Without power, he can''t protect his wife and children.


    Over the past few days, Qingning has been staying in her own small world without going out. However, she often catches Liu Jue to read to her. Soft children''s voices recite ancient poems, which can sweep away her depression that she can''t go out to play. It''s not too cured.


    I don''t know what the Duke and Cheng said. Cheng gradually accepted the reality that Tang Lu was going to the capital. Today, he went out to see the magistrate''s wife Li. That day, the magistrate''s wife blocked Cheng''s life. Although it was not fatal, she left a scar on her arm.


    In ancient times, the most important thing for a woman was appearance, not to mention her body and skin. Cheng''s parents were always grateful for her. However, she was delayed because of a disease in Qingning and the news that her son was leaving. Today, she finally had time to visit her benefactor.

 Chapter 922

    "Cousin, do you know martial arts?" Every day, Tang Lu was caught by the Marquis to learn the art of war and the sophistication of the world. No one took her to the roof, so she could only lie on the bench in the courtyard and look up at the sky.


    "No. Cousin, why do you ask? " Liu Jue put down the book and looked at Qingning and stretched out comfortably. If someone else did it, he would feel unruly, but Qingning was very natural. From the bottom of his heart, he envied Qingning and could live so freely.


    Of course, Qingning knew that he would not. He just expressed his feelings. Seeing Liu Jue''s young age, he looked and acted with his own style. With a turn of his eyes, he laughed unkindly: "nothing. Can that cousin climb a tree?"


    "No, but it should be." Liu Jue looked at the crooked neck tree in the courtyard. Did his cousin want him to climb it? After getting along with him these days, he found that his cousin''s intelligence was no less than his. If she was used in reading, she would be the best among the expensive women in the capital, and even make a man blush. Unfortunately, she didn''t want to be here. She always had some strange ideas in her mind.


    "Come up, cousin." Qingning skillfully climbed to a high place, but also enthusiastically waved to Liu Jue, who had been stunned.


    All the maids around didn''t even change their expressions, but they were still busy with their work. Only Xia he was watching under the tree. Xia he was good at catching Qingning who had fallen from the tree. But Liu Jue didn''t know. He could only shout at the top of his voice, regardless of the image: "cousin, come down quickly! Be careful


    "What do you call me?" Qingning asked discontentedly.


    Qingning has long said that Liu Jue should call her a''ning just like Tang Lu, but Liu Jue refuses. In his eyes, this kind of address is too intimate. He has never even yelled at his family cousins. However, Qingning is obviously threatening him. If he doesn''t yell, she won''t come down. He knows a lot of such rogue moves, But at this time, he did not hesitate to answer: "ah Ning."


    Just, far away from the capital, Liu Jue also wanted to be self willed. When she went back, she had to forget her inner truth for the glory of her family.


    "Hoo, you are finally willing to call me Anning. It''s not easy." Qingning thinks that it''s very interesting to tease this little Zheng, but sometimes he gets angry with his serious attitude. After several days of hard work, he finally makes him open his mouth. It''s not far from being able to squeeze his face. Qingning can''t help but cheer himself up.


    "I called you Anning, why don''t you come down?" Liu Jue saw that Qingning didn''t mean to go down the tree, so she said in a hurry.


    Qingning looked at the boy below and asked, "you called me Anning. Why don''t you come up?"


    It''s really special to look at the sky through the thick leaves. Liu Jue, sitting on the tree, sighs.


    "Go and return early, princess." Cheng sent Qingning out of the gate and watched her get into the carriage. He still told the guards to take good care of her and be careful.


    Putting down the car curtain, Qingning can still feel Cheng''s worried eyes. Since Cheng came back from Zhao''s house, Qingning plans to go there before leaving Beihan. Instead of thanking Mrs. Zhao for her help, she meets Zhao xueyin, the eldest lady of Zhao''s house.


    This time, Cheng couldn''t go out together because he had something to do at home, so Qingning had two maids, Chunyu and Qiuyun. In the carriage, Qiuyun pours a cup of milk tea for Qingning, which Qingning likes very much these days.


    The young lady of the Zhao family is intelligent and has a lot of research on food and clothing. Coincidentally, all these are in line with Qingning''s mind, so the girls think that Qingning is going to express their thanks to Zhao xueyin.

 Chapter 923

    That day, when Mrs. Cheng returned to her house, she brought a lot of tea and clothes from Zhao''s house, which were very suitable for the little girl, so she gave them to Qingning.


    Qingning took a sip of milk tea slowly, and the taste was sweet. It was not easy to make modern milk tea like this in ancient times. It can be seen that the villager should have spent a lot of effort.


    "The milk tea is delicious. I''ll remember to look at my eyes later. I have to go back more. It''s better to eat all the way to the capital, and then let her teach you more clothing styles, every season in spring, summer, autumn and winter!" Qingning said with a bad smile, sure enough, the modern people''s thinking is open, and the things designed are also good.


    "Yes, I know." Spring rain should and way, rare Princess meet a suitable young lady, although the status is lower, but also no harm.


    Qingning is sure that Zhao xueyin came through the same way as her. That day, Cheng sent her a plate of crispy potato chips, saying that it was made by Miss Zhao. Cheng thought it tasted good and Qingning should like to eat them, so he asked for some for her. At that time, Qingning doubted Zhao xueyin''s identity, but maybe it was someone else''s and then lied that it was Zhao xueyin, Some of the big families take the credit of others as their own, in order to add money to their own childe and young lady.


    Therefore, Qingning sent people to investigate Zhao xueyin, and asked Chunyu to go to Zhao''s house to thank Zhao xueyin. Qingning liked the style of spring shirt, and asked her to design the style of summer shirt for herself. As a result, Qingning affirmed Zhao xueyin.


    She will leave for Beijing in a few days, which is the father''s meaning. Even if she does not give up Cheng''s family, she will not go against Luo Xiao''s will. Dingbei marquis is the biggest leader of Beihan. The magistrate wanted to make friends with this boss. Qingning wanted to ask Zhao xueyin to accompany Cheng more when he was away.


    If Zhao xueyin is smart enough, she should understand that it''s good for her, and Cheng needs a smart and considerate person to comfort her. Otherwise, in the face of so many concubines from her husband, no matter how indifferent she is, her character will turn left.


    Zhao Xuan''s family, who got the news early, welcomed Qingning out of the door and brought Qingning into the mansion.


    "Princess, those are just trifles. How can I trouble you to go there in person?" Zhao Xuan just introduced Qingning into the backyard. Although he was five years old, it was the princess after all. The rules could not be changed. So now Li and his two daughters are receiving her.


    Zhao xueyin looks at Qingning in a covert way. The five-year-old princess is just a kindergarten child in her eyes. However, seeing her natural manner, her intelligence and dignity, as well as her childlike innocence, she feels that the Royal Princess''s childhood education is really unusual, and the precocity of children is very common.


    Although the Zhao family is also a big family, Zhao Xuan is a collateral child, and he is still a commoner. Every step is more difficult than other brothers. There are so many resources in the family, and Zhao Xuan is not the outstanding one. Fortunately, Zhao Xuan is willing to bear hardships. The northern cold is hard, and his brothers are not willing to come, although the magistrate is a good job.


    Zhao xueyin was born again here. Because of her father''s status as a concubine, she was often treated unfairly and used to be clever. After all, she read so many novels about house fighting, but she proved with her blood and tears that they were all fake. There were so many dirty things in her family that the elders had been used to them for a long time. No one would give up his lineage for some intriguing things.

 Chapter 924

    Most of the time, the identity of the legitimate representative of everything, do not need how good people, how talented, as long as it is not a stupid, the legitimate is always the priority to enjoy privileges, even if the immediate overthrow, the family is so huge, there are legitimate sons and daughters.


    Zhao xueyin is very happy that her father is willing to come to Beihan and takes his family with him. Moreover, Beihan is not as desolate as the legend says. Now her mother has saved the wife of the Marquis''.


    Although Qingning doesn''t often deal with such occasions, it doesn''t mean that she will show her feet: "madam, you''re welcome. I''m sorry to trouble Miss Zhao for me."


    In the face of a child, Mrs. Zhao can still find a topic and make the conversation lively. She has a wonderful heart, and her two daughters are always joking. Before she knows it, it''s too late.


    "Thank you very much for Miss Zhao''s craftsmanship." Qingning grateful way, Zhao xueyin promised to draw more style for her, also sent a few pastry practice secret recipe.


    "You are welcome, princess." Zhao xueyin said with a smile: "I''d like to ask when the princess will leave. I''ll plan my time well and I won''t delay you."


    "In two days." It''s Luo Xiao who told her that she was leaving in two days. It''s time to go back to Beijing. Besides, Liu Jue has been away from home for a long time, and Liu''s family is in a hurry.


    In a hurry, Zhao xueyin can''t help frowning slightly. She also wants to think about it carefully, so that Qingning can wear exquisite and special clothes to the capital, so that the aristocratic families in the capital can know her design. Maybe one day, the family''s wife will come and ask her to design clothes.


    "I''d like to discuss some details of my preferences with the eldest lady alone, so that the things made may be better." Qingning didn''t forget the real purpose of this trip. It''s time for her to get to the point.


    "Princess, please."


    After a conversation, Qingning left, insisting that as long as Zhao xueyin sent him off, he didn''t want to disturb Zhao Xuan and his wife.


    Mrs. Zhao''s 10-year-old daughter looked at her sister''s respectful face and asked her mother, "mother, what is the princess?"


    Mrs. Zhao is very distressed. Her daughter is the blood of the Zhao family, one of the seven great families. However, because of her husband''s embarrassing status, she has not been valued by the family.


    The two daughters are beautiful, and the eldest daughter is smart. Because the eldest daughter is twelve years old, she has been focusing on the education of the eldest daughter in recent years, and has laissez faire with the younger daughter. Now, she doesn''t know what the Royal Princess is. Other girls in the Zhao family are already learning how to socialize and housekeeper when they are ten years old.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" When Zhao xueyin came back, she saw her sister looking at her mother at a loss, while Mrs. Zhao wept silently.


    Li received the sad mood, said: "nothing, just love you ah, in order to please the princess, in order to make the family''s reputation better, you really suffer."


    Zhao xueyin holds her mother''s hand: "mother, the princess asked me to stay in Beihou mansion for a while tomorrow, because she is about to leave Beihan. She is worried that Mrs. dingbeihou will be lonely and sad. Let me accompany her."


    "That''s a good thing, yin''er. You''re really the lucky star of our family! Ha ha ha Zhao Xuan, who learned that Qingning had left, returned to his backyard. Hearing this, he was very happy. His wife saved his wife and his daughter lived in Dingbei Houfu. For him, it was a great good thing.

 Chapter 925

    As a mother, Li was not as happy as her husband. She worried: "I''ve seen him several times. He should be easy to get along with, but his heart is unpredictable. You go to Houfu alone. It''s really a mother..."


    It''s said that there are many aunts in the backyard of Dingbei marquis. Her daughter''s status is not high. I don''t know if she can live a good life. Although she''s here to accompany his wife, Li is still not at ease. She doesn''t want her daughter to be rich, she just wants her not to be wronged.


    At night, Zhao''s mother and daughter have a long talk all night. However, Qingning sleeps soundly. Except for one worry, Zhao xueyin will enter the mansion tomorrow. Before leaving, you can observe for a while and then consider whether to recognize Zhao xueyin. You are still young and can''t make a big deal. You can only try not to cause trouble for your father.


    Moreover, although Zhao xueyin hid well, she could see the ambition in her eyes when she told her to invite her to the Marquis''s residence. There is nothing wrong with ambition. At least, she will take care of Cheng more attentively. Qingning thinks so.


    On the day Zhao xueyin entered the Marquis''s residence, Zhang Yuanzhi, the second master of Zhang''s family, came from the capital to seek justice for Zhang Ying. He might have learned the news that Xiao Hui had assassinated Mrs. Dingbei and Princess Qingning on the way. He had a ghost in his heart, so he couldn''t stand up in front of Tang Zhan. He also held a glimmer of hope that Tang Zhan didn''t know everything.


    Tang Zhan is very proud. He went out to meet Zhang Jia and his party in person. In fact, he wanted to see their embarrassed faces. Although he is the Marquis of the north, he has been very angry with Zhang Jia over the years. Who let him be a century old family and a generation of Ministers.


    "I think second master Zhang''s trip is for the death of his beloved daughter. Ah, I didn''t expect that. What a good child! Why can''t I think about it. I have been stepping up the thorough investigation and will give you a satisfactory reply! " The Tang war Old God sighed.


    Zhang Yuanzhi didn''t dare to take the risk, so he could only smile reluctantly and said, "if you are not here, it''s the little girl who gives you trouble. This trip is not only to bring the little girl back, but also to make amends to the marquis. I hope the marquis will not blame me. "


    "I dare not."


    Qingning, who is hiding behind the scenes, is embarrassed for Zhang Yuanzhi. Look at the battle, not to mention the accompanying servant girls, but the person in charge. Besides Zhang Yuanzhi, who is Zhang Ying''s father, it seems that there are several older but energetic elders. Zhang Yuanzhi is very polite to them. Maybe they are the elders of Zhang''s family.


    After a hundred years of reproduction, the aristocratic family has many branches and huge children. They advance and retreat together for the prosperity of the family. Therefore, it is not good to manage such a large family by relying on the words of a legitimate family. It is usually by selecting the people with high moral and high prestige from each of the several branches and managing the family affairs together with the main group.


    Need to alarm the Presbyterian Council to take the daughter''s body home? It must have been Zhang''s intention to settle accounts with Tang Zhan and sign some private agreements with Tang Zhan before he would give up. If Zhang''s quarrel, even if the emperor was willing to favor the new rich, he did not dare to chill the heart of the aristocratic family. It is not sure who will suffer. The new rich have too little information to stand up to the toss.


    In the current Dynasty, even if the emperor had tried to weaken the power of the aristocratic family and gave more opportunities to the newly rising officials, the status of the aristocratic family could not be shaken at all. The children carefully cultivated by the aristocratic family were cultivated with endless experience and experience, as well as all aspects of the family''s energy and financial resources. Their ability was not to work hard for life when they were young, It''s hard to get ahead of others.

 Chapter 926

    "Brother, your marriage is really a headache. Zhang Jia should never dare to give you any more ideas, but there are still some dignitaries who want to recruit you as their son-in-law."


    After watching the bustle, Qingning is held by Tang Lu and finally stops on the top roof of the Marquis''s mansion. Before leaving, Qingning discovered that there were many interesting places in Dingbei Marquis''s mansion. When she was locked up in the mansion by Cheng, she always wanted to go out, but now, she regrets that she didn''t have a good look here.


    "My younger sister cares about these things when she is so young. I''m afraid she can''t get married." Tang Lu holds an unknown grass in his mouth. He seems to be careless, but actually he protects Qingning tightly beside him. The roof is dangerous. Since he has brought her up, of course, he should protect her. Up to now, he has understood that his father''s real purpose of bringing Qingning to the Marquis''s house is that he will not let Qingning suffer any injustice in terms of feelings and interests.


    Tang Lu has obviously thought about it. His father fought in the north and south, and became a marquis and a marquis. But in family affairs, he had to carry all the women from the aristocratic families into the backyard. Why does he feel that he can ignore his parents'' feelings and have unrealistic ideas? But he also has principles. His wife must be the one he likes.


    "But ah Ning, how do you know that Zhang Jia no longer dares to attack my wife?"


    Qingning, with a smile, did not explain: "anyway, I just know."


    "OK, you know everything!" Tang Zhan has already told him what''s going on, but Tang Lu doesn''t think that Luo Xiao will tell a five-year-old about the dispute between the master of the family and the throne above the court.


    The aristocratic family is not peaceful. Dafang and Erfang are the brothers of a mother. However, Rao''s yearning for power and status is not enough. Zhang Yuanzhi risked giving up the third prince born to Zhang Defei to support the second prince born to empress Xiao in order to help the second prince ascend the throne in the future.


    At present, the second prince is the only one who has grown up. He has the eldest grandson and is born in the middle palace. Although he has not been granted the crown prince, he is respected by the emperor and is the most powerful contender for the crown prince.


    The third prince was born to a woman of Zhang''s family, representing the interests of Zhang''s family. However, Princess Zhang had been close to Dafang since she was a child, but she didn''t have much affection for Zhang Yuanzhi. No wonder Zhang Yuanzhi wanted to support other princes secretly.


    As Zhang Yuanzhi''s second daughter, Zhang Ying is only a teenager who is not sensible. She has a secret relationship with Xiao Hui of the Xiao family. In fact, it is the Xiao family and Zhang Er Fang who are in secret contact to discuss major issues.


    As Zhang Ying grows up, she finally realizes that she is only a flag in her father''s hand. If the second prince is successful, she will not get much benefit. After all, Xiao Hui is not a talent. She is just a mediocre person with a legitimate son, not the eldest son who can inherit the family business.


    But if she fails, her father can put all the charges on her, saying that she is not a woman, has an affair with a man, and is still the son of a political opponent. Such a charge is fatal to a woman. She didn''t accept her fate, so when she knew that the family intended to marry Dingbei Marquis, she tried her best to please her grandmother and won the chance.


    There is no impermeable wall in the world. Aunt Zhang knows that Zhang Ying''s affairs are one-sided. The people arranged by her father are afraid that things will be revealed, so they decide to execute her. She didn''t know her fate, but she died of her own disobedience.

 Chapter 927

    If there is no Xiao Hui''s assassination, Zhang Jia can really make use of the opportunity to win more benefits. Unfortunately, Zhang Ying is a clever one, but Xiao Hui is a spoony one. As early as when she left Beijing and came to Beihan, Xiao Hui also secretly followed her in the name of traveling. At this time, Xiao''s family didn''t know what disaster Xiao Hui had brought. They thought he had more experience outside.


    Xiao Hui has been paying close attention to Zhang Ying. Zhang Ying committed suicide. Her servant girl was the first to find out. She was afraid of the responsibility of taking care of Zhang Ying carelessly, so she escaped before Dingbei Marquis found out that Zhang Ying died, but she was caught by Xiao Hui. In order to protect her life, the maid confessed that it was Aunt Zhang who got the news and threatened Zhang Ying, which made Zhang Ying commit suicide.


    Xiao Hui wanted to avenge his lover, so he had the assassination that day. He wanted to kill Aunt Zhang, but he didn''t know that the guards of honor that day were Cheng and Qingning. In the absence of a clear understanding of the situation, he is eager to revenge, that''s why such a situation appears. Just to kill an aunt, he didn''t take many people. When the situation was not right, he retreated, but where could he escape.


    Tang Zhan went out in person. In Beihan, there was no shelter for him. Soon, Xiao Hui was caught. Where could he survive the Tang war when he was a wealthy family? So the secret that Zhang Yuanzhi tried to protect was told by him in an instant. It''s a pity that Zhang Ying paid her young life for this secret.


    "Brother, do you like sister xueyin?" For Qingning, the fight for the throne is not as important as Tang Lu''s marriage. If Tang Lu is willing to get along with Zhao xueyin, she thinks that it should be better than marrying those aristocratic women with complicated backgrounds. This is also her little bias. She thinks that she should take care of the fellow townsman. In her opinion, Tang Lu will be a good husband.


    Tang Lu said jokingly, "didn''t you find her to keep her from being too lonely? If my mother likes it, I''ll give her some face. "


    So Tang Lu doesn''t like Zhao xueyin? Maybe they are too anxious. They have only met once. It''s too early.


    "Ah, I like the cakes made by sister xueyin very much. I thought my brother liked them too."


    "You think I''m you. You''re the only one in the family."


    Qingning complained loudly: "I don''t have any!"


    Liu jueyang looked at the roof with her little head, but she could not see them. There were only bursts of laughter coming from above.


    As long as Tang Road is free, Qingning will be tired of Tang Road and will not disturb Liu Jue''s reading. When Qingning was there, Liu Jue felt that she was too tossing about for him to concentrate. But when Qingning doesn''t come to him all day long, he will want her to come again. Maybe Qingning has the freedom he doesn''t have. He envies Qingning. He can say out loud that he likes and dislikes Qingning, show his white teeth when he smiles, and act wantonly in his father''s arms


    "Xiao Jiu, are you coming up?" Tang Lu had found Liu Jue for a long time. Seeing that he had been standing for a long time, he asked.


    Without waiting for Liu Jue to refuse, Qingning made a decision for him: "brother, bring him up. That guy is proud. For example, he says no, but he likes climbing trees in his heart."


    Tang Lu laughed, picked up Qingning and flew down. Then he took Liu Jue to the roof again with his other hand.


    "Well, not bad." Qingning looks at Liu Jue with a little panic, sighing that no matter how sensible he is, he is still a child.

 Chapter 928

    I thought Liu Jue would not answer. Unexpectedly, he gave a gentle hum and agreed. Qingning feels that he has discovered the new world, and the boy is finally enlightened. He used to ask him to try something he didn''t touch. He always comes with a reluctant face. People who don''t know think what happened to him.


    "I said, cousin, go and learn lightness skills. It will take a while for my brother to go to the capital, and he is an adult. I can''t always let him play with me. You''re different. I''ll come to you when I''m free. Will you take me to fly Qingning seduces Liu Jue. The first genius in Beijing abandons literature and studies martial arts. Ha ha, it must be big news.


    Tang Lu Chong touched Qingning''s hair. The little girl was so big that when she came here, she was so small: "ah Ning, you can come to see your brother whenever you want to play. Xiaojiu is not a few years older than you. When Xiaojiu learns, you will grow up. At that time, you will understand that you can''t find him if you want to play with him. "


    Qingning naturally understood that men and women in ancient times were in great trouble. She just wanted to tease Liu Jue, but she still said, "my brother looks down on my cousin. My cousin will learn to fly before I grow up, right?"


    Looking at Qingning''s expectant eyes, Liu Jue nodded. Is lightness skill hard to learn?


    Tang Lu said that it''s hard to learn. He is a martial arts genius. He learned martial arts from his master after a long time. The master said that it takes ordinary people 20 or 30 years to master his martial arts. Even though Liu Jue is clever, he has to bear hardships to practice martial arts since he was a child. Is it OK for such a young man?


    She really just said it, but what happened to Liu Jue''s serious eyes? It''s better to advise. The Liu family obviously trained him as a literary talent. It''s better not to mislead others.


    Qingning thieves bite their ears with Liu Jue: "cousin, don''t worry. It doesn''t matter if you can''t learn it soon. When you grow up, you can take me to fly secretly and let no one know."


    When Liu Jue grows up, he will be educated by his family to be in need. Thinking about it, I feel very sorry for him. They all say how happy his family''s legitimate sons and grandchildren are. But who knows that they have shouldered the heavy responsibilities of the family since they were born.


    For the arrival of Zhao xueyin, Cheng also welcomed her. She likes this clever child very much. Since Qingning wants her to stay with her, she is willing to try to accept Zhao xueyin.


    Today''s dinner does not have Tang Zhan and Luo Xiao. As long as there are guests in gaomen, the diet of men and women is usually separated. A few days ago, Luo Xiao and Liu Jue came, but Cheng didn''t mean that, because if they were separated, Qingning would have to have a table with her father. Qingning hasn''t been in the house for a few days. She cherishes the days of eating and laughing together.


    Luo Xiao was used to it in the army, and didn''t care much about the etiquette. As for Liu Jue, children under the age of 10 can sit with their wives. Today, Zhang Jia and his party came to the mansion. Tang Zhan, as the host, had to accompany him even if he didn''t want to. Luo Xiao couldn''t eat with her family any more and took Liu Jue to the outer courtyard.


    "Ma''am, if you try this, it will nourish your face." Zhao xueyin scooped a small bowl of chicken soup and handed it to Cheng.


    Ling''er, the girl beside Zhao xueyin, spoke for her own young lady: "Miss Tang has been cooking for two hours. It''s a dish specially made for you, madam."


    Qingning quietly eating a few dishes in front of him, shaking his head in his heart. As a guest, even if the status is lower than the host, you should have your own dignity in the host.

 Chapter 929

    If they live for a long time, Cheng and Zhao xueyin are already very close and can serve Cheng''s food. But this is the first time they eat at the same table. They should show enough self-cultivation and reserve instead of Cheng''s repeated refusal to ask her to sit down. Zhao xueyin also insists on serving Cheng and Qingning.


    Isn''t that a little too fast? Qingning thinks so, so does Zhao xueyin. She just wants to make a few special dishes for Cheng and make a good impression on him. But ling''er''s words are too straightforward, which makes Cheng look at her slightly. She has a bad heart. This girl grew up with her and suffered with her in the Zhao family. She is not popular with her, so her knowledge is shorter.


    She spent a lot of time on the food. It can be done, but it can''t be said. When she said it, she meant to flatter the master. If she didn''t say it, Cheng would be grateful for her thoughtfulness and carefulness, but now it would make people look down on her.


    "Ling''er, don''t talk nonsense. You can''t go down yet." Ling''er is her personal servant girl. No matter how she explains it, others will think that what she means. Zhao xueyin has no choice but to let her go.


    Ling''er saw that the young lady was angry. Although she didn''t know why, she didn''t dare to quibble.


    "I''ll make you laugh, ma''am."


    No matter what he thought in his heart, Cheng had a smile on his face: "nothing, don''t worry about me. Have dinner."


    "Good."


    Seeing that Zhao xueyin is finally eating quietly, she never shows herself again. Qingning is relieved. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t understand. The important thing is that she knows how to advance and retreat. Cheng is not the kind of person who easily gives his true feelings to treat others well. What Zhao xueyin wants to do is moisten things silently.


    Judging from these trifles, the manners of the magistrate Zhao''s family are still lacking after all. In the high gate, the quality of a servant girl is usually the best way to show the master''s self-cultivation. Only in the details can we see the truth. Qingning began to worry about Zhao Zhifu''s family, because she suddenly got into a relationship with Yipin junhou, whether her words and deeds would be arrogant and bring trouble to Tang family.


    I think she is a sensible one. The magistrate''s wife is good at communication, and the magistrate Zhao is kind and diligent. But the rules are a little bad, which can be remedied the day after tomorrow. Qingning comforts herself. At the time of parting, she doesn''t want to give up the place where she has lived for five years. She hasn''t done anything for the Tang family to repay the kindness of these five years. Don''t get into trouble for them.


    "Ning Er, what''s the matter?" Qingning has been worried since dinner. She even gives up going to listen to Liu Jue''s reading after dinner every day. Luo Xiao thinks her daughter has something on her mind.


    Qingning holds Luo Xiao''s neck and buries his head on his shoulder: "father, I don''t want to be here." There was a cry in the words.


    Luo Xiao put down Qingning, squatted down and looked at her: "if you want to stay here forever, father can not take you away. As long as you say you don''t want to leave, my father will never force you. "


    Qingning tears, but did not nod, she can not escape, Luo Xiao has for her, bear a lot, she can not be cowardly blindly stay behind him, accept his blessing: "father, I and you go back to Beijing."


    "Good boy. You have a good rest. Don''t think about it any more. My father also wants to listen to Zhang Yuanzhi and Marquis how to solve the present situation. You are innocent of this matter. Zhang Jia and Xiao''s family will not let it go. "


    "Father, those two families are the most powerful outsiders of the two princes at present, doesn''t it matter?" Qingning frowned, saying that she was not hurt, there is no need to fight with the two behemoths.

 Chapter 930

    "Ning''er, you should remember that your surname is Luo, and you are a Royal Princess. This world is the world of the Luo family. What about the aristocratic family? Support a person who is not stupid and give him a chance. A hundred years later, isn''t he a hundred year old family with luxuriant branches and leaves? Just ants. " Luo Xiao''s tone is firm. He hopes that his daughter will always be a Royal Princess, and there is no need to bow to any aristocratic family.


    "Ning''er understood! Father, get busy. " Qingning said that he understood that it was easy for Luo Xiao to say. There is a saying among the people that an iron aristocratic family and a flowing emperor show the prestige and power of the aristocratic family. Luo Xiao''s words are to reassure her, she will pretend to understand.


    When she returns to the capital, Qingning is confronted with a hundred years of entanglement between the royal clan and the aristocratic family. As a Royal Princess, she has to maintain the dignity of the royal family and Luo Xiao.


    After Luo Xiao left, Qingning sat on the swing, secretly sad, did not expect Liu Jue to accompany her.


    Liu Jue sat near Qingning with a book and recited the Three Character Classic. Qingning didn''t care at first, but was still immersed in her own thoughts. After a while, she found out what Liu Jue was reading.


    "Cousin, how do you look at the Three Character Classic today? Do you want to review the old and learn the new?" The Three Character Classic is a book for children to learn to read. It is not of the same class as those Liu Jue read a few days ago.


    Liu Jue closed the book and replied, "ah Ning has read the Three Character Classic. A few times ago I read, you just listen. I don''t think you understand the meaning of it, so I''ll read this for you today. "


    "Do you think I''m too stupid to read the books of a three-year-old?" Qingning was angry with him. Listening to him reading was just a kind of enjoyment. She didn''t want to understand those boring people. Unexpectedly, Liu Jue thought she couldn''t understand. Heaven and earth conscience, she is an adult who has been admitted to a famous university. Well, although she has not systematically studied classical Chinese, it does not mean that she needs the Three Character Classic to enlighten her.


    Liu Jue thought she was innocent, but he didn''t mean it. Seeing that Qingning was in a bad mood today, he took the initiative to read to her in her hospital, and specially selected books suitable for her age. He really didn''t mean that she was stupid. If Qingning was stupid, almost all the children in the world would be stupid.


    "Ah Ning, I didn''t mean that. No, don''t cry. " Seeing that Qingning was angry, Liu Jue explained quickly, but the more she explained, the more tears Qingning shed.


    Qingning was not made to cry by Liu Jue. She was just about to leave. She was in a depressed mood. She wanted to have a good cry because of Liu Jue''s affair. She didn''t dare to cry when her father was here.


    "Anning, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." seeing Qingning cry sad, Liu Jue completely flustered, can only ask Chunyu and others for help, people who know Qingning well also don''t know what happened to Qingning, the princess seldom cry since childhood, more won''t like now.


    "Don''t go to the father." Qingning see servant girl want to go out, order way, cry, mood also a little bit better. Seeing Liu Jue''s guilty face, he gave him a big smile to show that he was OK.


    Liu Jue saw that Qingning really didn''t cry, but just now her heartbroken look made him feel very bad. He put the three character Scripture away and trotted away: "ah Ning, wait a minute, I''ll go back to get the book and read something else for you!"


    After crying and listening to Liu Jue''s voice for a long time, she read aloud more vividly than before. Finally, she was no longer sad. When Luo Xiao came back, he didn''t ask why she was crying when he saw her daughter.

 Chapter 931

    Even if the servant didn''t report, Luo Xiao could know everything about Qingning.


    "Father, how is your discussion going? Do you really want to hide for Zhang Yuanzhi?" If it''s a concubine, it''s just the same


    It''s a matter of life and death for her father and mother to split up and support for seizing the throne. In her opinion, there are still princes in her family who don''t support and try to please people with different surnames.


    It''s stupid enough. Even if the second prince wins the throne successfully, how much can he take care of Zhang Yuanzhi with the Xiao family. I''m afraid that in the eyes of the new emperor, there will be a charge of serving the two masters.


    Luo Xiao sneered: "the Marquis is still discussing with those people. I''m just listening in. I won''t promise Zhang Yuanzhi anything. I''ll let the Marquis know what will happen to you after he gets enough benefits from Zhang Yuanzhi. "


    Qingning was completely impressed by his father''s charm, and the black belly was really handsome. It''s so cool that I don''t forgive you for a single mistake.


    There is still one day to go before returning to Beijing. Qingning holds his little pillow, regardless of Tang Zhan''s ugly face, and insists on sleeping with Cheng. Of course, Cheng doesn''t refuse. He even gives Tang Zhan a white look, and his children are leaving. How old are they still thinking about that all the time.


    The helpless Tang war can only torture Tang Lu. At night, he takes his son to practice martial arts, and the house is filled with great resentment. Qingning doesn''t care. She nestles in Cheng''s arms and feels Cheng''s heartbeat. Her eyes become moist again.


    Cheng''s also not easy, but she tried to hold back her tears: "princess, sleep, the day after tomorrow will start, here is far away from the capital, all the way tired, have to keep good spirit."


    "Well." Qingning shrinks in Cheng''s arms and closes her eyes.


    I''m leaving for Beijing early tomorrow morning. I''m busy packing. I''ve lived here for five years, and I have a lot of things to pick up. Cheng is also on the side of guidance, worried about forgetting something, bring inconvenience to Qingning.


    Luo Xiao was also taken by Zhang Jia people to discuss important matters. In their eyes, Tang war had been basically settled, but Luo Xiao didn''t mean to compromise at all, and didn''t give them a good face. Without a definite answer, Luo Xiao returned to Beijing. They were really afraid.


    I''m afraid Qingning and Liu Jue are the only leisure people.


    Qingning sat in the tree, looking at the busy people below, and finally left.


    Liu Jue is already very skilled in climbing trees. He sits on a crooked neck tree with Qingning and accompanies the little girl in a bad mood.


    "Cousin, are you homesick?"


    Liu Jue looked ahead and didn''t answer her question. She kept silent and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Qingning leaned his head on his shoulder and hummed a song. People could not help but slow down their pace. The two little people on the tree were delicate as if they were fairies in the painting, not as if they could be cultivated in the world.


    When Qingning hummed several songs, she was tired and closed her eyes to have a rest.


    "Ah Ning, you should have heard that I was abducted to other places. Fortunately, uncle Yue''s people found me. Otherwise, I might never return home."


    "In fact, I miss home very much. I want to go home all the time. But after I met you, I began to doubt whether it was home or not."


    "In that family, my father never looked at me like his uncle did to you. Although my mother loved me, she kept the rules and didn''t indulge me like Mrs. Tang."

 Chapter 932

    "Ah Ning, I suddenly don''t want to go home."


    Qingning reflected on what she had done, which made Liu Jue have such an idea. She was distressed that such a small child had been deprived of his childhood and had been accompanied by rules and books all day, so she wanted to take him to try some of the happiness that a child should have, but she didn''t think that he was disgusted with the family.


    As Liu Jue, even if she doesn''t work hard, she can still live well. His life experience is something that the world can''t envy. To enjoy it, Liu Jue only needs to be loyal to her family.


    "Cousin, everyone''s way of expressing their feelings is different. Maybe your parents have some implicit love for you." Qingning dry comfort, she is not good at is to comfort people.


    Liu Jue swept over Qingning and made them cuddle together. If they were not too young, others would think they were lovers in love.


    "Cousin?" Qingning thinks the child is a little wrong. Before, he would be angry if she touched his hand.


    "Don''t move. I want to hold you. I''m going to go back. When we get back to the capital, we may see each other for a long time, and we can''t sit together like now. Ah Ning, I like to play with you. " Luo Xiao sad said, that day, for the first time a girl dare to hold her hand, that is he has not since the record.


    From the beginning of the hate, become used to, now it is some expect her sometimes bold ideas, want to rebel with her so-called rules.


    Qingning would like to shout, this child is not to comfort her?


    Can''t think of how to comfort a smart child, can you give a candy? In front of a child like Liu Jue, of course, it doesn''t work. So I can only divert my attention: "well, I''ll go to see you when I get to the capital. You can''t be bothered by me."


    "But how did you get abducted, cousin?"


    Qingning has long wanted to ask this question, but she didn''t dare to ask if the child was angry and ignored her. After all, it''s a shame that such a smart man was abducted by a human trafficker.


    "This one. At that time, the man saw that I was staring at it all the time and said that if I wanted to go with him, he would give this to me. " Liu Jue took out the bracelet and showed it to Qingning.


    Qingning took it and observed it carefully. It was made up of twelve wooden beads of the same size. Each bead was engraved with different flowers. However, in Qingning''s eyes, who was used to fine carving, this was not enough to attract Liu Jue.


    "I read in a miscellany that Emperor Wen of the former dynasty loved Princess Li. Princess Li came from the people, and her mother family was not happy. Emperor Wen worried that she could not cope with the calculations of the harem, so he gave her the precious xuanzhu, and worried that it would attract resentment, so he ordered people to wrap the beads in wooden beads."


    Qingning looked at the things in her hands, but she couldn''t see that they were treasures. She also heard Chunyu tell this story. Qingning likes to listen to some anecdotes, and the maids often find some books for her to read to her.


    Li Guifei of the former dynasty from a peasant girl all the way to sit under the queen of the highest status of the imperial concubine, all by Emperor Wen''s sincere love. However, a woman without foundation snatched the favor of the imperial concubines from the aristocratic families, and I don''t know how many people she offended.


    In the eyes of the emperor, no matter how much he likes a woman, he will never give up the whole country. The court, civil and military officials jointly impeached the imperial concubine and denounced the girl for being a traitor to the country. The imperial concubine ended her life with a piece of white silk. Many of her valuables, including Sui xuanzhu, were stolen by the eunuchs and disappeared.

 Chapter 933

    Seeing that Qingning was puzzled, Liu Jue said with a smile, "I don''t understand how I know that this is suixuanzhu, which has disappeared for hundreds of years?"


    "At that time, I just doubted, because I saw a detailed description of the woodcut pattern wrapped with beads in the miscellany. It was only out of curiosity that I followed. I thought there were so many followers, so no one would dare to harm me." At this point, Liu Jue''s expression became silent.


    "The man took me to a secluded place, and then I saw some of my bodyguards holding up butcher''s knives to their companions. They didn''t expect that anyone would betray me, so they still kept their eyes open when they died. If the person in charge didn''t want to charge twice as much money and ask my father for another reward, I might not have been taken out of the capital, but died in an unknown corner like those who are loyal to me. "


    The fight between Zhang Jia''s big house and ER Fang is hot, and the Liu family is not peaceful. The people around the young master betray their master, and 90% of them may be written by their own people.


    Liu Jue sighed heavily. Seeing that Qingning was distressed for him, she pinched her nose: "well, don''t do that. Fortunately, this is true with xuanzhu. I''ve tried it with something. I''m not hurt either. I''m making money. "


    "It seems that I really made a profit. I''m really an open-minded and intelligent child!"


    "Child?"


    Qingning just wanted to smoke himself. He accidentally said what he thought in his heart, but he just said: "yes, my cousin is really a smart child."


    Liu Jue soon digested the matter that a little girl, who was three years younger than him, called him a child. Qingning did everything he could not imagine, and it was not bad. He put the bracelet on Qingning''s hand. Although it was the tightest, it was still bigger, but it should not fall down. Looking at the beads shaking on Qingning''s arm, he laughed with satisfaction: "ah Ning, here you are."


    "I can''t take this." No matter how cheeky it is, Qingning is too embarrassed to accept such a valuable gift. It can make an emperor as the best gift to his beloved woman, and it also uses woodcut as a cover, which shows the value of this thing.


    Liu Jue stopped Qingning''s hand and said, "listen to me, xuanzhu can sense whether there are poisons around it. When it comes to dirty things, it will get slightly hot. The more toxic it is, the more hot it will be. When you come back to Beijing for the first time, the princess of Yue doesn''t care. You need this more than me. "


    "Ning''er, take it." I don''t know when it came, Luo Xiao said.


    Since Luo Xiao said so, Qingning didn''t insist any more. If it does, it''s what she needs. The routines in those novels about house fighting and palace fighting are really terrible. It''s impossible to prevent all kinds of scheming and poisons.


    It was late, and everything she wanted to say and do was done. Liu Jue got up and left.


    "Xiao Jiu likes you." Luo Xiao will Qingning back to the house, no one around, just said to Qingning.


    Qingning caresses suixuanzhu. She is very curious. Can this really identify poison? She didn''t find Luo Xiao''s expression at this time. She casually replied, "well, I like Xiao Jiu, too."


    Luo Xiao shook his head. He was too young to understand the meaning of his words. He was only eight years old, but I''m afraid he already knew what he liked. With the value of xuanzhu, even he is hard to find, but Liu Jue gave it to his daughter, which has to make Luo Xiao think about what Liu Jue means.

 Chapter 934

    My daughter is only five years old, and she hasn''t been with her well in recent years. It''s very unpleasant to think that she will get married in the future. However, no matter who it is, as long as it is the daughter''s favorite, regardless of the status, he will help her.


    Early in the morning, I heard that Aunt Zhang had gone. I don''t know who wrote it. The life and death of an aunt can''t affect Luo Xiao''s steps.


    "Brother, I''ll wait for you in the capital." Tang Road sent them out of the cold city for more than ten miles before they stopped, until they couldn''t see Tang Road. Qingning didn''t give up putting down the car curtain and lying in Chunyu''s arms.


    "Master, you didn''t sleep well last night. Please have a rest." Chunyu pats Qingning''s back painfully. She takes good care of Qingning, so she can feel the mood of Qingning at this time.


    Qingning obediently closed his eyes, tossed and turned all night, now is really sleepy, after all, the body is still a five-year-old child.


    "Why did it stop?" After a few days in the carriage, Qingning felt extremely uncomfortable. Although the carriage had tried to be comfortable, Qingning still felt uncomfortable.


    Yesterday, I heard that I was going to enter Yuncheng this morning. Luo Xiao loves her daughter and agrees that she can take a day or two off in Yuncheng. Seeing that the gate was not far away, he stopped, as if someone had stopped him.


    "Back to the master, it''s the Su family that sent people to welcome the LORD into the city." Qiu Yun inquired and came back to report.


    "The Su family really has a heart." Before entering the boundary of the Cloud City, the servant girls told the situation of the Cloud City in Qingning. Yuncheng is the largest city in the middle of Luo state. The Su family was the leader of Yuncheng hundreds of years ago, and their control of Yuncheng was longer than the history of Luo state.


    At the beginning of the founding of the state of Luo, the Su family was the first family to express their willingness to submit. Under the influence of the Su family, all the big and small forces succumbed one after another, saving a lot of trouble for the Lord. In order to remember the Su family''s love, Taizu had an intention that the Su family would be the leader of Yuncheng for generations. As long as the state of Luo existed for one day, the Su family''s status in Yuncheng and even the state of Luo would not be shaken.


    With this purpose, the Su family has gone through hundreds of years of ups and downs, faced several family crises, and the imperial court has extended a helping hand at the critical moment. Up to now, several talents of the Su family have emerged, reviving the style of their first family. The Su family was the only one who helped Taizu in his early years, and was still among the seven.


    "The Su family has been a scholarly family for a hundred years, and they are naturally well regulated." Chunyu is changing clothes for Qingning as she speaks. For the sake of the little master on the carriage, of course, she is comfortable. But now she''s going to the city, so she can''t be so casual. The Su family is here to welcome her. Today she''s going to live in Su''s house, so she''s not careless.


    Qingning frowned and was well behaved. What she hated most was well behaved. Luo Xiao''s reputation is well-known throughout the country of Luo. Everywhere she goes, she will be treated with hospitality. In order not to disgrace her father, she tries her best to behave appropriately, but the fatigue of working as a carriage for days makes her unable to do as well as she likes.


    In the past, people met at the gate of the city. I didn''t expect that the Su family would come so far out of the gate, which made Qingning in a hurry. However, when I thought that I could have a two-day rest in Yuncheng, I was in a good mood. The millennium old city must be different from the cold city. There are many scenic spots to visit.


    "Hasn''t father come back yet?" Qingning has a good sleep in the room arranged by the Su family. When she wakes up, it''s lunch time, but she finds that Luo Xiao hasn''t come back. These days, Qingning has been used to eating with Luo Xiao. Looking at him, such a handsome and domineering father can forget her fatigue and eat more.

 Chapter 935

    "The Su family has a large population and a complex lineage. Since they live in the main house, there are naturally many people who come to ask the Lord for his respects. The Lord has given orders. Please don''t wait for him


    "Well, I see. Put it on. I''m hungry. " As soon as she entered the city, Luo Xiao blocked many greetings for her on the grounds of Qingning''s discomfort. She went directly into the room to have a rest, saving a lot of trouble. No one went to see the host family here.


    However, Liu Jue is not so lucky. When she goes out, he can represent the Liu family. She is also famous. She is seen in the eyes of people who want to do everything. Think of that obviously thin face, some distressed, how good-looking children ah, children''s face to be fat Dudu lovely.


    After dinner, Qingning only took Xiahe out of the yard and wanted to walk around.


    "Well, cousin, don''t..."


    "Let me kiss, be careful of the liver..."


    The sound was not good when Xia he heard it. In broad daylight, someone dared to do such a terrible thing in the corner of the garden, and even asked the princess to run across it. What''s the matter.


    She covers Qingning''s mouth and wants to leave quietly. She only plans to walk around, so Xia he is the only one who accompanies Qingning. Because of Luo Xiao''s command, the Su family arranges a secluded courtyard for temporary residence. They don''t know that there will be people living here, so they are so presumptuous.


    It''s the most taboo thing to be caught. Although she may call her own people in the hospital with one voice, Xia he, as a first-class servant girl, knows a lot about the dirty things in the family. She doesn''t want the princess to be involved in it for no reason when she is young. Secondly, she doesn''t dare to take risks with Qingning. Who knows if the two people will do anything to hurt Qingning when they are very angry.


    Qingning obedient was carried away by Xia he, eyes are full of interest, really open ah, in the daytime, in the garden, ah. Until entering the yard, Xia he put Qingning down. He was about to explain to Qingning, but he heard a scream.


    Everyone''s first reaction is not to see what happened, but to bring Qingning into the house and close the gate.


    "Open the door, help my sister! Open the door The gate of the courtyard was shot very loud, and a young man desperately called them to open the door, but the guards were indifferent. Or Qingning can''t bear to listen to the helpless cry, insist that people open the door.


    "Chunyu, please come back. Where is the doctor? " Qingning saw a 15-67-year-old boy holding a child with a bloody face. The child was as old as himself and looked really bad.


    "In the morning, take the baby to bed." The doctor is Luo Xiao for Qingning, specially take care of Qingning''s body. He saw that the two men who were stained with blood were dressed differently. They must be the masters of the house. He did not dare to delay much. He followed the young man''s fast but unsteady steps and entered the house.


    Looking at the blood dripping all the way, Qingning wants to go in and have a look. She is stopped by the servant girls, but she doesn''t insist. After all, it''s a matter of the Su family. It''s better for her as a child not to mix in, but that child has shed so much blood. I hope nothing will happen.


    Following Luo Xiao, there are several elders of the Su family. They seem to be in charge. One of them stepped forward and didn''t go to the house to have a look. Instead, he bowed to Qingning: "I''ve disturbed the princess. Please forgive me."


    "Please, sir. I''m not frightened." Qingning looks at the man in front of her, and then sees many expensive women. Because Luo Xiao is here, they can only stand far away to avoid suspicion and dare not go forward. Everyone followed the rules and didn''t care about the injured child first.

 Chapter 936

    The boy who came in with the injured child was always by the girl''s side. When he heard the sound, he rushed out and knelt down with a plop: "father, Lan''er, she..."


    "Shut up, how can you be so bold and not salute the prince and princess?" Su he looked at his son and said in a hurry.


    Su Mu looked at his father stupidly and couldn''t believe: "father..."


    Qingning looks at the man. Although he is scolding his son for his rudeness, he looks into the room all the time. He must be worried about the child too. It''s just that so many Su family people are looking at him. He can only scold his son for his recklessness. To a certain extent, it''s also a kind of sadness. In front of the aristocratic family, rules are more important than family affection.


    "Brother, I don''t want to apologize to the prince of Vietnam yet!" A young man who looks as old as Su Mu reminds him of his worry. But he is young and his eyes betray him. It''s a big show to see the subtle reactions of other people.


    "Moore!" Su he''s voice begs. Of course, he''s worried about his daughter''s safety. But now, the rise of Er Fang has put a lot of pressure on him, and subtle changes are taking place in his family. At this time, the importance of his eldest son is reflected. Su Mu is excellent, and he''s also the eldest son and grandson, which is an important place for Chang Fang to keep his position.


    In front of the clan, especially the royal family, etiquette and rules are more important than anything. Su Mu''s lack of stability and rudeness today will always be remembered in the hearts of the elders, which will have a great impact on his future official career and his succession to the family.


    Luo Xiao also has a daughter. Seeing Su he''s dilemma, he fondly touches Qingning''s head: "Ning''er, what''s the matter with that child?"


    "Father, she has shed a lot of blood. The doctor said that if it wasn''t for this elder brother''s immediate delivery, it would probably have been..."


    Luo Xiao nodded to Su Mu: "that''s right. I don''t know how to change when I''m in danger. Get up, your relatives suffer. It''s inevitable that your grief leads to improper behavior. This can also show your sincerity and filial piety. "


    The aristocratic family attaches the most importance to the style of being a gentleman. It is said that Mount Tai has collapsed in front of her, but her face does not change. So even if the child inside has reached the critical moment of life and death, Su Mu should pay attention to the rules. First, he should say hello to Luo Xiao, then apologize to Qingning, disturb her, and then say hello to the elders of the family.


    At this time, Qingning feels that his father''s words are reasonable, and he sincerely hopes that Su Mu won''t be treated differently by the clan. Qingning hates the winding of the aristocratic family, and is more moved by Su Mu''s true love for the child. This is flesh and blood. He can''t help looking at Liu Jue, who is low-key beside Luo Xiao.


    Liu Jue stood quietly from the beginning, watching you come and I go in the dark confrontation, silent to the right. Feeling the sight of Qingning, he turned his head and gave her a bright smile. Qingning pulled the corner of her mouth, but still didn''t laugh. She gradually understood that this prodigy, who was still a child in her eyes, came from a huge family. She was used to such scenes. He was self deceiving. He was not a child, but a qualified son of a family. No, he was not only qualified, but outstanding.


    Seeing Qingning''s stiff expression, Liu Jue put away her smile and frowned. He felt a little worried. From her eyes, he read disappointment and chagrin. I don''t understand why Qingning has such a change. He takes Qingning''s little hand and holds it tightly. He is afraid, but he doesn''t know what he is afraid of.

 Chapter 937

    Luo Xiao''s words to Su Mu were very effective. The elders of Su''s family looked at Su Mu kindly. It was at this time that they remembered to ask about the child in the back room.


    "How''s LAN er?" The current owner of the Su family didn''t ask how she was hurt. After living a long time, he intuitively thought that there was something wrong with it. How could a good young lady hurt her head for no reason and still be in danger. In front of the royal family, the Su family did not want to expose the scandal.


    The doctor took a look at Luo Xiao, and Luo Xiao nodded. Then he replied, "back to the Su family, the young lady was injured on her forehead. She hasn''t recovered yet. The situation is not optimistic and needs to be observed. Even if it''s good, it will leave a big scar. " The doctor added that the most important thing for a woman of a noble family is her face. Since she asked, of course, she should tell the truth so as not to talk too much in the future. As for women''s privacy, he is the prince of Yue. What does he have to do with him.


    Everyone looked at each other, leaving a few in charge, also scattered, can only ask a few more doctors to see if you can save the young life.


    After the bloody incident, the courtyard naturally can''t live any more, and the people are busy again, so they move to a new residence. Because Su LAN hasn''t come back to life, she still stays in the original residence of Qingning for treatment. Su mu, who originally didn''t want to leave her dying sister, has more reason to guard Su LAN because of Luo Xiao''s words.


    Luo Xiao comforted Qingning and went out to socialize again. When he first came to Yuncheng, it was inevitable for him to socialize in officialdom. However, Liu Jue was left to be a companion.


    Liu Jue and Qingning are walking in the garden. Although Qingning is worried about Su Lan''s life and death, it''s a matter of Su''s family. She''s not too attentive. She hasn''t found out the whole story yet. So Liu Jue had to take her to visit Su''s garden. However, looking at the landscape of the garden, Qingning looks listless, only feel upset.


    "Ah Ning, did I make you angry?" Liu Jue asked carefully. Just now, Qingning''s eyes made him uneasy. He felt that if he didn''t say something, their relationship would change.


    Qingning didn''t expect that Liu Jue would be so sensitive. She just had some feelings about Liu Jue''s indifference to the internal strife of the Su family. For a moment, she was depressed, but she was found out. But of course she won''t admit it: "No


    "Why don''t you smile at me?" Liu Jue looked into Qingning''s eyes with a serious look.


    Qingning laughs. The child is really cute and tight. Her serious expression combined with her silly appearance makes her hate her. What''s more, she really has no reason to be angry with Liu Jue.


    "Cousin, let me ask you a question. In an aristocratic family, the life and death of their relatives are uncertain, so we have to take a positive attitude. Can''t we make an exception to care for our relatives first? " Qingning still asked this question. In the past, in Dingbei Marquis''s residence, although there were more women in the backyard of the Tang family, they were superior and inferior, and there were not many rules, but it was very reasonable. She could not understand why the aristocratic family would abide by such inhuman rules.


    "You shouldn''t be blamed for being close to your family at this time, but it''s not wrong to abide by the etiquette. In the Liu family, they should care about their relatives first. " Liu Jue thought for a moment and said that although the Liu family also had subtle fights, they would not be so unkind and deliberate.


    Qingning sighed with relief. It turns out that not all aristocratic families are like this. Fortunately, little Liu Jue is not like that. She doesn''t want such a smart and lovely child to grow up in a rigid family: "then the Su family is a little bit of that."

 Chapter 938

    Liu Jue chuckled: "in fact, it''s very simple. The Su family didn''t have any important people in the previous generation. It''s just relying on Taizu''s will and taking root in Yuncheng for many years that they won''t be defeated. Now it''s hard to find some useful people, and of course they want to carry forward the Su family. So now we pay more attention to the rules and family style. "


    "Oh." Qingning is noncommittal. Family style is important, but can it really teach excellent children?


    "There''s another reason. Because it happened in front of us. You represent the royal family, and I represent the most powerful Liu family. In front of us, they are even more reluctant to make any mistakes. But you have just met them, and their practice will be merciless. " Liu Jue added.


    Listening to the analysis of an eight year old child, Qingning is ashamed and can''t be compared.


    Seeing that Qingning was the same to him as before, Liu Jue finally let go. He took her and sat down on the bench beside the lotus pond. He took out a flute from somewhere and began to play.


    Qingning looks at him admiringly with her small face in her hands. She is really a versatile child. When she was a child in her previous life, her parents also signed up for an instrument class to learn guzheng. At that time, Qingning also confirmed that she really learned. She liked the ancient things very much, especially after watching some fairy videos played by women.


    However, she will never forget the beautiful female teacher who spoke softly. After listening to the music she played, she was shocked. It took a long time for the teacher to meet Qingning''s expectant eyes and encourage her: "you are the only student I have ever taught who can play" fishing boat singing night "out of the" ambush on all sides! "


    Qingning thought that sentence was the best praise. She went farther and farther on the road of guzheng. Finally, she found that she really didn''t have talent in this field, and she was sad for several days. Her dream is to wear fairy clothes and play a song full of Jiangnan gentle sentiment in a beautiful garden like Suzhou garden.


    "Ah Ning?" Qingning''s adoring eyes were very helpful to him, but after a while, she seemed to think something out of her mind and told him not to be defeated. This song is the best he has played at present. Even the musicians in the Palace said that he played well, so he wanted to play it to Qingning. This is the first time he played it for one person.


    The child frowned and looked dissatisfied with her distraction. Qingning''s flattering boast blew Liu Jue to the sky.


    Liu Jue listened to Qingning''s praise, he could only sigh helplessly: "a Ning, what do you like to listen to? I don''t know much about it now, but if you like it, I''ll learn it. "


    After a pause, she was worried that Qingning was not happy because she didn''t know many songs. From what Qingning looked like just now, she knew music, so she added: "I can learn music very quickly!"


    "I like to listen to ambush." Qingning turned his mouth and heart, and played the fishing boat into an ambush. What''s the matter? It''s very nice to hear the ambush.


    "Ambush on all sides..." Liu Jue was very distressed. He had read many books and understood the music, but he had never heard of ambush on all sides.


    Qingning suddenly became interested and told Chunyu not far away to get her zither. In the northern cold, Qingning often fiddles with the strings. Although her skills are still inexpressible, Qingning''s enthusiasm for playing the zither is not diminished. There are several good zither handed down from generation to generation around her, some found by Luo Xiao, and some bought by Cheng.

 Chapter 939

    After a sonorous and powerful sound, Liu Jue, like a teacher in Qingning''s previous life, was stunned for a long time and then reluctantly laughed: "ah Ning plays very well."


    Qingning naturally knows that this is polite. In this life, playing the piano is just a personal hobby. In this respect, she has given up on herself, just to commemorate her dream.


    "I know I can''t play well, but maybe you should understand. This is ambush. Can you play it for me later?" Because children''s hands can''t play very well, plus Qingning''s technology, they can only play the tune of the music.


    After listening, Liu Jue tried to recall the tuneless tune just now. She was not confident enough to promise. She could only let Qingning play it again.


    "Don''t play it today. I''ll write the score in a few days. You can play it after you learn the Guqin. I''ll take care of you." Qingning has also seen music scores of this era. After all, she has a foundation, so it''s not difficult to learn. She can basically understand and write some music.


    Liu Jue put away his flute and nodded, "well. Ah Ning, let''s go there for a walk. The lotus in the lotus pond is not in full bloom, but I came to the east courtyard of Su Fu by accident. The layout of the garden there is very interesting. "


    Qingning naturally likes it. This is the first time that she has stepped into a real aristocratic family. She is still a hundred year old family. This mansion has the same long history as the family, witnessing the rise and fall of the family. I''m afraid even an ordinary brick has an extraordinary story.


    Two people with a group of servants are going to the east courtyard, but they are stopped by a crying beautiful woman.


    "Please make the decision for the little girl." Women cry sad, a force called Qingning for its decision.


    Qingning didn''t help her up, but quietly watched her cry helplessly. It''s really interesting to find her a five-year-old child to be the master. This is the Su family. No matter how hard it is, Liu Jue is still standing beside her.


    Seeing that Qingning didn''t respond, the woman cried and looked at her secretly. This was her last chance. She was going to make a scene in front of the royal family. Whether she lived or died depended on Qingning''s reaction.


    Lin Yan was cruel and desperate, shouting: "the little girl''s mother is a miss of the Su family. Her name is Lin Yan. Because her mother died early, she was raised in the family. I''m grateful, but I didn''t expect that the third young master, he, should... Now, I don''t ask for fame, I just want to become a nun and pray for my dead mother! "


    Autumn cloud in Lin Yan said the first sentence as if thoughtful, now listen to this, suddenly understand.


    Qiuyun says a few words in Qingning''s ear. Qingning pulls Liu Jue and turns around. Because Qiuyun said that she recognized the woman who was meeting with the man in the garden at that time. At this time, Qingning had reason to believe that this was the disclosure of the matter and wanted to win her sympathy. After all, a five-year-old child with noble status was most likely to be tricked into getting involved in something she shouldn''t care about.


    Whether it''s forced or voluntary, Qingning doesn''t want to intervene. Before going to Beijing, it''s about the privacy of the back house. It''s no joke. Luo Xiao will also be said because of her daughter who can''t carry her clearly. What''s more, she suspects that Su Lan''s injury may have something to do with the couple.


    Lin Yan hurriedly holds Qingning and does not let go. In the distance, the wives of the Su family are walking towards this side. She can''t lose the last straw.


    "Princess, help me, Princess!"

 Chapter 940

    The servant didn''t expect that Lin Yan would dare to hold Qingning, and hurriedly came forward to pull her away.


    A little girl''s strength which has trained servant girl woman son is fierce, Lin Yan is pushed heavily, far away from Qingning, Lin Yan lies on the ground, looking at the three madams who have come to the front, powerless closed eyes, heart despairing thought: "finished!"


    "I have no way to discipline myself, which makes the princess scared." The third lady of the Su family, who is the leader, gives a blessing to Qingning. With a look in her eyes, the woman behind her blocks Lin Yan''s mouth and restricts her.


    Qingning is hesitating about how to deal with it. She''s a princess. She''s forced to stay in Su''s house. If Lin Yan wants to do something bad to her, won''t she succeed easily? Easily forgiven, she worried that people would look down on her father. Luo Xiao said that the royal family was always above the aristocratic family, and she was not allowed to belittle herself.


    The key time, Luo Xiao rushed over, he looked at the third lady unhappily: "less than a day, my daughter was frightened twice in this house, I want to see, what''s the shady business!"


    "It''s really our fault. I''m here to apologize to you. Please forgive me."


    Luo Xiao didn''t even look at her. He hummed coldly, "didn''t you hear what I said? I want to know the cause and effect of what happened today. Find a place to judge that woman. "


    "Well, I can''t be the master. Please go and sit in the lobby..." the third lady stares at Lin Yan, who is bound behind. It''s all this cheap hoof. How can we end up.


    Luo Xiao takes Qingning in his arms and goes to the lobby. Qingning looks at him puzzled. What does his father do to interfere in Su''s private affairs? She was wronged, Luo Xiao asked Su family to say that, why do you want to take care of Lin Yan''s affairs. But she believed that her father had his own ideas, so she didn''t talk much and stayed in his arms.


    Liu Jue also keeps pace with Luo Xiao quietly.


    Luo Xiao holds his daughter. He didn''t want her to know about these secrets, but they want to go back to the capital, which is prosperous on the surface. In fact, it''s more complicated than the internal strife of Su Fu. Today, his daughter''s sympathy for Su Mu and Su LAN makes him understand his daughter''s kindness and disgust for the family.


    His Luoxiao''s daughter disdains to play dirty tricks. She is the Royal Princess who is always superior. She is the apple of his eye. But there are some things that she needs to know. She disdains to play tricks, rather than not knowing what tricks she has. Starting from the Su family, he wanted Qingning to understand what the aristocratic family looked like. Sometimes, simple kindness was a sin.


    Su Ke, the current head of the Su family, has the heart to kill Lin Yan. His cousins are the most shameful. What makes him feel angry is not that Luo Xiao has made a fool of himself in front of him, but that Liu Jue knows about it. The royal family has no dirty secrets. But the Liu family is now the first family in the Luo state, while the Su family is the first family in the founding of the country. There has been a dispute between the two families since ancient times. The last thing they want is to lose face in front of the Liu family.


    It''s the Su family''s fault. It''s also reasonable for Luo Xiao to participate in the investigation. After all, Lin Yan keeps saying that she wants Qingning to make the decision for her. Liu Jue keeps up with him. Suk wants to tell him to give way. He hopes to see Luo Xiao''s color, but he still doesn''t dare to make mistakes. Today''s su family can''t compare with the Liu family. Above the court, the Liu family even dares to be presumptuous in front of the Royal family. However, his Su family doesn''t have the strength.

 Chapter 941

    "You said that a Yue had an affair with you, but is there any evidence?" Suk asked with a straight face.


    Lin Yan takes a look at Su Yue, the third son of the Su family. Her heart is bleeding. At the beginning, he intends to approach her. Although she is an orphan, she is also the daughter of a good family. Naturally, she doesn''t dare to do such things. But she can''t stand Su Yue''s tangle and vow. The bitterness of many years of sojourn makes her unwilling. Finally, she takes that step.


    The beauty of Lin Yansheng is obvious to all. Looking around the Su family, no one can match her. What she lacks is a noble identity. As a child, because of her excellent appearance, she was almost alienated by the ladies of the Su family. Although she was beautiful on the surface, I''m afraid that only she and the girl hong''er, who had been with her for many years, knew the pain inside. Her experience in Su Fu made her more eager to get the attention of others.


    She is addicted to the love from Su Yue. The noble young master of Su family is obsessed with her and obeys her orders. She has a different pleasure. After a long time, she gradually has feelings. But now I found out that she was wrong. Su Yue didn''t love her at all, just regarded her as a plaything.


    "Oh, Su Yue, do you really think I have no evidence?" Lin Yan bitter mouth, from the sleeve to take out a sachet: "this is your personal thing, do you remember?"


    Su Yue subconsciously touched his belt, and the sachet he had been wearing was missing, but he was not afraid: "yes, it''s really what I''ve been wearing. I can''t find it not long ago. I think it''s a servant girl with dirty hands and feet. It''s you!"


    The third lady took the sachet contemptuously and looked at it carefully: "Oh, it''s really a Yue''s in our family. Thanks to my good treatment for you, I didn''t expect you to miss my son and do such a wicked thing."


    "You''re bullshit. You gave it to me Lin Yan yelled: "Lord, you have to believe me."


    Luo Xiao slowly peels oranges for Qingning, and does not intend to intervene in this matter. Lin Yan''s heart slowly falls to the bottom, but on the contrary, Suk is relieved, and the king of Yue does not intend to intervene, so the matter is easy to handle. For the sake of his son and family tradition, no matter who seduces him first, it must be Lin Yan''s fault.


    Suk is going to finish up soon: "Lin Yan, you are so brave. My Su family pities you for your loneliness. They treat you as well as my miss. You are so shameless!"


    "And this one?" Lin Yan has taken out a handkerchief: "on this, you mentioned the word for me!"


    Seeing that the servant is coming up to take her, Lin Yan has to take out the most important trump card in her hand. This is a poem written by Su Yue for her, which is written on the handkerchief she embroidered.


    "You Su Yue finally showed the anxious color, did not expect her to keep! She said that she was afraid of the disclosure of the matter and burned it in private. She lied to him! He panicked to his mother for help, such a situation, in front of the royal family and the Liu family, if the relationship between him and his cousin, the family will not lightly spare him.


    The third lady has seen the world in the end. She spat and said: "it''s really shameless. Lin Yan, you lost your mother when you were young. Your ancestors worried that your father would bully you when he remarried, so they took you to raise you. Unexpectedly, you dared to secretly move your heart to a Yue and copy his handwriting in private. It''s shameless."

 Chapter 942

    Lin Yan was about to argue, but her servant girl opened her mouth first: "the slave should die. The young lady usually secretly imitates the young master''s handwriting. The slave only thinks that the young lady wants to practice calligraphy, but she doesn''t find the suspicious part of the young lady in time. The slave should die!"


    "Hong''er, you Lin Yan can''t believe it. She trembles and points to the servant girl who has been with her for many years. This servant girl is left by her mother. She has always trusted Youjia. Her affair with Su Yue is also guarded by Hong er. She didn''t expect that she would betray herself.


    Red son dare not see Lin Yan''s eyes, can only kowtow to admit a mistake. I''m sorry, miss. I still have relatives. A few days ago, the news came from my family that my brother just got a pair of twin sons. My family is very good. The third lady''s mother found me after Miss Sulan''s accident. I really can''t help it.


    Hong''er''s face was full of blood. She looked at Lin Yan in despair: "Miss, I can''t dissuade you. It''s my dereliction of duty to ask you to control your heart. The slave can only thank him for his death. " Then he hit the post and died on the spot.


    Lin Yan rushed to hong''er, hugged her cold body and laughed desolately: "they must have threatened you. I don''t blame you. You''ve always advised me that I can''t do this. I''m not reconciled."


    Up to now, Lin Yan has understood that Luo Xiao will not be involved in this matter, otherwise he would not have been silent sitting, not to her, he brought his daughter over, just to see a joke.


    "It''s all in vain." Without hesitation, Lin Yan pulls out her hairpin and inserts it into her heart. When Su LAN accidentally broke the matter between her and Su Yue, she knew that everything was over!


    Su LAN is the first lady of Changfang. If something happens to her, she will be investigated. Su Yue is the master of Sanfang, so he will try his best to hide it. Ask the third lady to know about her. For the sake of her son, she will not be spared lightly. It is very likely that she will be killed and will never suffer.


    Lin Yan knows her situation, so she wants to go for Luo Qingning. It''s easy for a little girl to be soft hearted. She didn''t want to achieve good results with Su Yue, but only wanted to live, even if she was accompanied by ancient Buddhas from then on.


    When Qingning looks at Lin Yan''s death, her heart becomes heavy, and she mourns for her. Sometimes, beauty is a sin. If she looks ordinary, there should be another life. She will grow up without any sense of existence in the Su family, and then marry or get married. No matter which one, she will have a hope.


    Lin Yan''s affairs, discerning people can see that there is something strange, almost no how trial, convicted her, her life in front of the whole Su family''s reputation has become insignificant.


    Qingning will fall into Luo Xiao''s arms. To be his daughter is her greatest happiness.


    This sad farce ends with Lin Yan''s death. Qingning looked at the master and servant together, and sighed. If there is an afterlife, I hope they can cast a good baby like themselves. Such a beautiful woman should not have such an ending.


    Seeing the play, Luo Xiao is about to leave with Qingning, but he doesn''t want to meet several people in the Su family''s big room at the door. Looking at their faces, Luo Xiao picks his eyebrows. It''s fast enough. It seems that Su Lan''s affairs have something to look forward to. Since he''s here, one scene is also a look, and two scenes are also a look.

 Chapter 943

    Su Ke is because of Lin Yan''s suicide, the matter is temporarily over and relieved, did not expect Luo Xiao to return, followed by the big room. Luo Xiao can see something, so can Suk. He keeps winking at Su He, implying that he should not say anything. Luo Xiao is still here,


    However, Su he just wants Luo Xiao to be here. He wants to get justice for his daughter, and he wants to make Sanfang not turn over. Hum, I think that if I marry a powerful daughter-in-law of my mother''s family, I will have a bright future. If I don''t pay attention to his elder brother, today, I will let them know that he is the eldest son of the Su family and the only one who will inherit the Su family in the future!


    "See your father." Su He pretended not to see Suk''s eyes, with his family respectfully.


    And Luo Xiao, holding Qingning again, sat back in his place and touched the teacup. Well, it was warm, not bad. Liu Jue is still a little follower in silence.


    The eldest lady, with red eyes, plops down and kneels down heavily. Her husband can''t say some words, but as a mother, she can say: "father, please make the decision for Lan''er who lives so hard for me."


    Suk frowned at her and said, "what do you do? Don''t shut up in front of the Lord


    How could the eldest lady stop talking? She said with Suk''s authority: "today, the Lord is taking the princess to live. Lan''er heard that the princess is as old as her and is arguing to go to the princess to play. The daughter-in-law said that the princess was tired and told her not to disturb her. Unexpectedly, Lan''er was too young to be sensible. She avoided the servant girls and went to the princess secretly. However, she was hurt like this and still hasn''t woken up. "


    "Oh? You mean Ning''er did harm to your daughter? " Luo Xiao already knows that Qingning accidentally bumped into the couple in the garden at that time. Nine times out of ten, Su Lan was injured because of that, so Dafang would choose this time. It''s a pity that Lin Yan committed suicide. Otherwise, if there was a big room in the mess, Lin Yan might still have hope.


    The eldest lady also expected Luo Xiao to help them. Naturally, she did not dare to offend him: "I dare not. My poor Lan''er suffered because I broke the scandal of a couple of dogs!"


    Hurry, hurry, or a step late, they are in a hurry to collect evidence, did not think three room''s hand is also very fast, not only clean up that place, also found Lin Yan''s maid. Forced Lin Yan desperate to find Qingning, or slow down a step, but it doesn''t matter, they still have the confidence to let three room suffer.


    Luo Xiao followed her words and asked, "scandal?"


    "That''s right. Lan''er sneaks out of his yard, and soon the servants find out. They are in a hurry to find her. On the way, they meet mu''er. Mu''er guesses that Lan''er is looking for the princess, and takes people along the road to find her. But in the humble corner of the garden, they find Lan''er standing there, motionless, as if frightened by something. When mu''er calls her, Lan''er turns around and falls down accidentally, knocking at the edges of the rockery... "Although the big lady is crying, all the details are clear.


    Suk is suppressing his emotions. He knows that his eldest son is not going to let go easily this time. Lan''er is also his favorite granddaughter. He is also very distressed. Immediately after the accident, he sent someone to find the best doctor, and also sent someone to investigate the situation, so as to get a general idea of the matter.


    After some thinking, Suk had a choice, he quietly asked: "find out what is Lan Er, see God?"

 Chapter 944

    Yes! The owner asked her calmly, for many years, her daughter-in-law knew that her father-in-law was on their side this time. She pressed the joyful button, wiped her tears with a handkerchief to cover up the rising corners of her mouth, and motioned for Su Mu to say that, as her eldest grandson, she would not make Wei at this time, but when.


    Qingning see really, daughter seriously injured did not wake up, the big lady can actually because of holding the handle of others and complacent. But Su Mu is a solid child, he is sincere to his sister.


    Su Mu was more sad than his mother. He choked for several times and didn''t want to recall his younger sister''s experience: "to my grandfather, my grandson was determined to save Lan''er first, but he didn''t go to check it in time. When he thought of it, he immediately sent someone to see it. The servant said that it was a mess, as if someone had just done something unbearable there..."


    The third lady glanced at her son. Although the son kept saying that he had cleaned up there and left nothing behind, she was still worried. In a hurry, she would inevitably neglect. Sure enough, her worry was not unnecessary. Su Mu told someone to open a box with a cuff link inside. She recognized Su Yue''s at a glance.


    The second lady was going to wait and see the change. She was happy to see Da Fang and ER Fang pinching each other, but she still hated San Fang the most. Da Fang was the eldest son, so she had to be respectful. However, the third lady didn''t respect her, because she was born better than her: "Oh, isn''t this a Yue''s button? I saw him wearing it this morning."


    All the clothes of young masters and young ladies are exquisite, especially the clothes. Each one is unique. No one in the aristocratic family is allowed to wear the same clothes as them. The level of identity can be seen from the clothes. Can see but can''t say, especially can''t say from the second lady''s mouth.


    Suk glared at his second daughter-in-law, who was not from a high family background and had the best rules.


    For Suk''s warning, the second lady said she was very aggrieved. Didn''t she just tell the truth? My father really loved Da Fang and San Fang the most, and he didn''t wait to see her son.


    "Don''t you kneel down, you brute


    Su Yue Leng Leng, with a button, grandfather even want to convict him?


    Third master finally reluctantly interceded for his son. He always doted on Aunt Li''s son. He didn''t like his son, who had no talent but was so beautiful. But now he couldn''t let his father convict Su Yue: "father, although this button is used by a Yue to make clothes, there must be something strange about it. I don''t know how many people have to pass it."


    The master was unwilling to be outdone and said, "do you think I have only one piece of evidence? Come on, biography... "


    "Wait!" Suk prevents the master from producing other evidence. Dafang is ready to punish his frustrated grandson. He doesn''t know what harm he will bring to the family in the future. Over the years, although he watched the fighting between the two families and didn''t intervene, he just wanted to test the abilities of his sons, and also wanted to see if his eldest son was able to take over the family and let the Su family return to the throne of the first family in Luo.


    Now Dafang is so insistent that he can''t chill his heart.


    "Mr. Wang, I''ll make you laugh. The next thing is my family affairs. It''s not good for such an unfilial grandson to pollute your eyes." The meaning of this words is very clear, he has decided the crime of Su Yue, want to family law disposal, don''t want to see Luo Xiao.

 Chapter 945

    Luo Xiao doesn''t want to see the Su family make a fool of himself. Now that it''s settled, he should leave, so as not to bear the dissatisfied eyes of the Su family.


    "Father, I have a headache." Qingning was taken by Luo Xiao to watch two dramas, and all her feelings merged into one sentence: she hates aristocratic family! Very, very annoying.


    "I''ll take you back to rest. Xiao Jiu, go back to your room first. "


    "Can I go back with Anning first?" Liu Jue looked at Qingning''s face and was very distressed. A Ning had lived in Dingbei Marquis''s house since she was a child. It was a newly rich force. The family members were simple, and the masters didn''t think so much. They raised her innocent and free.


    She must be very uncomfortable to see such a scene for the first time. He wants to hold her, but Luo Xiao keeps her in his arms. He can only accompany her in silence.


    Luo Xiao adjusted his posture to make Qingning more comfortable: "in this case, let''s go together."


    In the season of peach blossom, scholars like to meet friends and talk in the peach forest. In particular, poetry conference will be held to appreciate poetry and discuss the level of literary talent.


    The colorful scenery of the fallen leaves makes the literary masters come here to write poems and chant right, and the literary talent is flying, in order to find a lifelong confidant and have no regrets in this life.


    You don''t have to be able to sing a shocking chapter when you come here. You just want to be vulgar, elegant, elegant and have a good reputation. Most of them are poor scholars, hoping to meet those knowledgeable scholars, get their advice, or meet some aristocratic families to recruit talents. Once they are liked, they will be prosperous.


    There are many such gatherings in the capital, among which the peach grove in Nanshan is the most popular. In Yuncheng, people usually like the peach grove by Ninghu lake.


    Today is the day of poetry competition. Su Mu and his brothers take Qingning and Liu Jue out to watch the competition.


    "Brother Sumu, in fact, you don''t have to accompany us. I know you are still worried about your sister. Why don''t you go back and have a rest first? We can do it ourselves." Qingning looked at his face and couldn''t bear to say.


    It''s been two days. Although she woke up once, she only said a few words and then fell into a coma again. According to the servants who were waiting on her at that time, her words were wrong and seemed to damage her brain. Whether it''s true or not, the scar is left. She is the eldest daughter. Even if her appearance is damaged, her status is not low. I hope her life will not be too bumpy.


    Su Mu reluctantly smiles. His parents give him a death order. He has to accompany Qingning and Liu Jue: "it''s OK. My sister is taken care of by doctors and servants, and my father and mother are here. But it''s the princess and Mr. Liu who come to Yuncheng for the first time. I should try my best to be the host. "


    "Brother, you''d better go back. Don''t you love your sister the most? Especially now she looks like that. " Su Ping, the second son, said that he wanted Su Mu to leave so that he could perform well in front of Qingning. If he gets a good result in poetry contest and gets into Qingning''s eyes, Princess Qingning will say a few good words for him in front of the king


    The more Su Ping thought about it, the happier he was. Su Yue was abandoned, and now he and Su Mu grew up. He has the confidence to beat Sumu down.


    This time, he paid for the title and wrote a poem for his own use. He will get a good result. I also ordered people to bring the best snacks. Children like these best.

 Chapter 946

    As for Liu Jue, he didn''t pay attention to this genius in Beijing at all. It''s a joke that an eight year old child actually won the first place in poetry and CI. Cheating can''t be so excessive. If the Liu family wants to be a talented person, they must have bought the title and asked someone to write for him.


    Su Mu didn''t know that Su Ping even bought the test paper, but it didn''t affect his impoliteness to Su Ping: "this can''t be bothered by the second younger brother, but the second younger brother''s concern for Lan''er, I, as a brother, will tell my grandfather to praise you."


    Qingning and Liu Jue look at each other. Ah, they just want to go out to relax. I heard that saishi is very interesting, so they plan to come and have a look. Unexpectedly, the people who call Su family know that they just send several CHILDES to accompany them. If Qingning didn''t insist, there would be many Su family sisters together. The two brothers are pinched like this. The group of warblers are coming, but they are not noisy.


    Su Ping clenched his fists and stopped targeting Su mu. That day, his grandfather praised Su mu for his proper way of doing things and demoted Sanfang to nothing. He will never forget it. His father also said that before he had enough strength, he had to let more people from Dafang move out, and he had to give up.


    However, he could not get rid of his bad breath, so he pointed his finger at Liu Jue: "I said, Mr. Liu, aren''t you the first wizard in the capital? Why don''t you have the courage to end up with a few words. "


    Liu Jue just wants to accompany Qingning, and has no intention of the end of the competition. Even if Su Ping is aggressive, he can''t ask him to agree. If he changes color with a few casual words, he is not Liu Jue: "I always do what I want. Today, if I don''t want to do it, I just don''t want to do it. It''s you who know the topic in advance?"


    Su Ping was said to be guilty. He was not sure if Liu Jue really knew anything. He snorted coldly: "a wave of fame is a wave of fame. He also slandered me and bribed the author. I don''t agree with you!"


    Liu Jue picks up her eyebrows and looks at Qingning with a smile. It''s really a straw bag. If you blow him up casually, you''ll make him feel guilty. It''s really blind. Such a beautiful scene makes people can''t calm down and have a good look.


    Just when Qingning was tired of following people she didn''t like, the organizer of saishi sent someone to urge him to prepare for the start.


    Both Su Mu and Su Ping are well-known. Su Mu is specially asked by his family elders. I hope he can get a good place and win glory for his family. Su Ping, on the other hand, wanted to be the boss.


    "I want to walk with my cousin. You don''t have to follow me." Qingning said to the rest of the Su family''s children that without the two older sons, the others did not dare to listen to Qingning''s words. They all went to find someone they knew.


    The person who gets in the way finally leaves. Liu Jue takes Qingning for a walk along the lake. He holds her hand tightly, worried that she might be lost. It was the first time that he was so close to Qingning in front of outsiders. He was nervous and excited.


    "Cousin?" Feel the strength of the hand, Qingning eat pain want to pull back the hand, no success.


    Liu Jue also realized that she might hurt Qingning, so she let her go: "sorry, did you hurt?"


    Looking at his nervous appearance, Qingning smiles happily, which makes Liu Jue confused. Qingning only thinks that the child is so cute, and really wants to pinch his little face. They are all so familiar, shouldn''t they?

 Chapter 947

    "Anning, what are you doing?" Liu Jue was so scared that she stepped back a few steps. She didn''t know what Qingning was trying to do when she suddenly stretched out her hand to his face.


    Qingning don''t start, in the heart incomparable regret, just a little bit, just a little bit!


    "Oh." Liu Jue blushed and lowered his head. He knew it must not be because of this, but he could not guess what Qingning wanted to do.


    The child is shy. Qingning thinks it''s a sin to tease a pure child. Seeing some embarrassment in the atmosphere, Qingning took the initiative to find a topic: "that, cousin, when I enter the capital, I will have many cousins. How can I call you then?"


    Liu Jue didn''t answer. When Qingning talked about the capital, he couldn''t accept it for a moment. When he got to the capital, he couldn''t take her for a leisurely walk like this any more. He couldn''t play with her any more. Although it was almost Qingning, he was with her, but even so, he felt very happy.


    "Cousin, do you hear me?" Qingning found that the other party had been distracted and ignored her. She was frustrated. Did she really scare him just now? It''s not impossible. Children who have been strictly taught since childhood should have developed the habit of having different genders.


    As everyone knows, Liu Jue is still immersed in the sadness of returning to the capital.


    "Ah Ning, what did you say just now? I''m sorry, I just lost my mind


    Qingning is very generous to forgive, but also patiently repeated: "I said to my cousin to think of a name that can be distinguished from other cousins, by the way, cousin you must have a lot of cousins, how do they call you?"


    "Those who kiss me all call me cousin Liu Jiu according to the ranking, and those who are far away from me call me young master Jiu directly."


    "No fun!" Cousin Liu Jiu? It''s so awkward. I might as well call my cousin.


    Liu Jue thought about it and said, "you can also call me cousin Qingxuan."


    "Your name is Qingxuan? I don''t know


    "This is the word I thought of. When I grow up, my word will be clear and mysterious." Liu Jue said that about the brand, he had been thinking about it. He was not satisfied with it until he met Qingning. He thought that their names could be closer.


    Qingning read it several times in a soft voice and thought it was good: "it''s very good, so we all have the word" Qing "in our names."


    Liu Jue carefully looked at Qingning, did not find that she was not happy, can not say that the happy or sad. He felt very happy to be close to Qingning''s name, but he knew that Qingning only regarded him as a playmate. When she got to the capital, she would have many playmates, but he wanted to be the best one.


    "It''s strange. It seems that the time for poetry competition has passed. Why don''t we start it yet?" Qingning and Liu Jue have arrived at the site agreed in advance for a long time, but they haven''t seen the beginning.


    Like her, there are many people who have doubts. The literati pay the most attention to self-cultivation. Even if there are one or two impatient people, they dare not show them here. People will see that their reputation will be flawed in this life. They can only whisper and speculate.


    Before making them wait for a long time, the organizer came out and explained, "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m afraid today''s contest will be delayed for an hour."


    Although he was not rich, he was elegant and learned. He was full of shame and said: "this test is leaked!"

 Chapter 948

    "I didn''t expect that Shen Siwen won the first place. I thought it was brother Sumu." Qingning can''t help but praise that there are so many people on the spot, and there are lessons to be learned from. This time, it is more strict to prevent cheating, and completely eliminate the possibility of cheating. Therefore, the first place is well deserved.


    Liu Jue appreciates the works on display. She has to admit that Shen Siwen''s talent and learning are outstanding. It''s not easy for an 11-year-old poor student to have such literary talent. Although Qingning resented Shen Siwen because of his strange feelings towards him just now, Qingning said that he had recognized the wrong person.


    Listening to the comments of the people present, some people compare Shen Siwen with himself. He is noncommittal. Everyone has his own field of expertise. In this world, where can there be all-round talents? Over the years, he has been used to being compared. In the eyes of the bystanders, he has never been opposite. But he constantly warns himself that there are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside the people. Don''t be proud.


    However, if we really want to make a comparison, he thinks that Shen Siwen still has many shortcomings.


    "Well written." Qingning can''t help praising her. Although she''s not her previous boyfriend, she''s not disappointed. It''s not a good thing for her boyfriend to come here. Although she already has her father and Tang family who love her very much, she will cry because she misses her parents at midnight.


    The resemblance makes Qingning have a special liking for Shen Siwen. When she sees his works, she can''t help but feel happy for him. The son of an academic master, if he wants to be rich in the future, he has to take the road of imperial examination. If he has such talent, his future will not be bad.


    Hearing what Qingning said, Liu Jue once again focused on Shen Siwen''s poetry. The more she looked at it, the worse she felt: "it can only be said that it''s general. Ah Ning, if you look at it carefully, the words are too deliberate, and even the words are intended to imitate Wang Yan''s handwriting."


    Qingning glanced at him: "don''t be so harsh. He''s only eleven years old. He still has a lot of time to find out the shortcomings and write his own unique fonts."


    Liu Jue said: "it''s because of his youth that people feel good. If this kind of work was written by an adult man and showed to literature, it would not be treated like this. How many good methods and habits were formed when he was young. His writing style has become a model, and it''s hard to make a breakthrough, as well as his use of words..."


    "It turns out that I still have so many shortcomings. I really appreciate Mr. Liu''s generous advice!" Shen Siwen took a deep breath and had to open his mouth. When he saw Princess Qingning and Liu Jue standing in front of his works, he felt proud. When he approached, he heard such comments.


    The young men who came with them all looked at him with ridicule. They were not convinced when they lost to a man who was much younger than themselves, although they won by virtue of their real ability and learning.


    Other people''s eyes are called Shen Siwen, who is very uncomfortable. Among these people, his family background is the worst, because he has a little talent to stand with them, and only his literary talent can comfort him a little. But now, his first work is judged like this, especially Liu Jue. His words are almost squeezed out of his teeth.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Jue naturally accepted Shen Siwen''s thanks: "you''re welcome. I''m just telling you the truth."

 Chapter 949

    Qingning Fuer, what''s the matter? It''s said that people''s works are poor, but they''ve been discovered. Now they''re in such an atmosphere that they really don''t know how to end up. She attributed Liu Jue''s comments to a child''s competitive mentality. When she was young, she always wanted to compete with someone with the same talent as herself.


    "Well, cousin, we have to go to Hexi with brother Sumu. Goodbye, Mr. Shen!" Already so, Qingning will not speak for Shen Siwen in front of so many people and bury Liu Jue. This child has a good face. But in her private heart, she didn''t want to let Liu Jue say anything more, which embarrassed Shen Siwen, so she had to separate them.


    Although Su Mu didn''t get the top of the list this time, his ranking is not low, which is a good result of second place. It is worth mentioning that several judges originally intended to let Su Mu be the first. After all, he is the eldest son of the Su family. Although scholars hate cheating and clinging, they have lower requirements for the noble family with good literary talent.


    It''s rare that Su Mu has both family background and talent, so several judges want to give him more honor. However, when they see Shen Siwen''s works, they give up this idea. Shen''s works are obviously better than Su Mu''s. deliberately ignoring them will not only make the audience dissatisfied, but also damage Su Mu''s reputation.


    "Congratulations, brother Sumu." Qingning sincerely congratulates him.


    Su Mu did not get the first because of chagrin: "thank you, princess."


    "Why didn''t I see Su Ping?" Qingning knows the reason and asks. Just because most people don''t know, it doesn''t mean Qingning can''t find out. The servant has told her that this cheating was discovered because he found Su Ping''s poems. It''s like knowing the correct answer but not reciting it. He can only take a small copy into the examination room. It''s just a few poems. How can''t he remember them? It''s really stupid.


    Although Su Mu didn''t like Su Ping, he had to cover up for him. After all, it was about the reputation of the Su family: "the second brother went back to the mansion to have a rest because he was ill. Please forgive me." In fact, Su Ping was caught on the spot, kicked out of the examination room and ran back to the government to hide.


    "Well, we''ve had a good time. It''s time to go back to the government." Because the contest was delayed for an hour, it was not too early for the contest to end.


    As soon as he entered the mansion, he found that some servants had gathered together in twos and threes to talk about the scandal of the second young master Su Ping.


    After saying goodbye to Su mu, Liu Jue said with a smile in Qingning''s ear: "no one can threaten Su Mu''s status in at least ten years. As for ten years later, he has not established his own power, which is too useless."


    Qingning deeply believes that there are only three young masters over ten years old in Su''s family. Su Yue is severely punished for cheating with his cousin, and Su Ping will be criticized for today''s events. No one in Su''s generation can match Su mu for the time being. It will be a long time before the next generation of children comes out, Su Mu has been married and has children, and his position is stable.


    "That''s good." The Su family has nothing to do with her. As a bystander, Qingning also hopes that Su mu can be better, just for his loyalty to his family.


    I stopped at Su''s house for four days. Although I didn''t enjoy the whole scenic spot of Cloud City, I still went to several landmark places and had a good time.


    "Is Miss Su San better?" Linyaolifu is on the way back to Beijing again. Qingning visits Su LAN when she leaves. The child is hurt because he wants to play with her secretly. Qingning is more distressed.

 Chapter 950

    "It happened to be the day of the spring hunting of the emperor''s elder brother. All the adult Royal men had to take part in it. It seems that we can''t go back to the Palace first."


    Finally, I arrived at the outskirts of the capital. I didn''t expect that today was just the time for spring hunting. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, they did not give up their respect for force. Every spring and autumn, they held grand royal hunting activities, in which the emperor would personally participate.


    Now that he knew that the emperor was hunting at this time, Luo Xiao naturally did not dare not go to see him and went back to his house first.


    "Ning''er, how about going back to the mansion first? It''s been a hard journey. I''d better go back and have a rest. " Luo Xiao was able to take a leave of absence for Qingning on the ground that she was ill. Although it was stipulated that the royal family''s legitimate children over three years old had to accompany them.


    Qingning has been looking forward to ancient hunting for a long time. Hunting is one of the few large-scale entertainment activities. How can you miss it? "Father, Ning''er is not tired. I want to go with him."


    Luo Xiao has no resistance to Qingning''s coquetry, so she can only agree with her. Although she thinks that her daughter should go back to the government for self-cultivation at this time, she is only five years old after all. No matter how mature her mind is, her body is still a child''s body.


    "Thank you, father!" Qingning cheered that he should have fun when he was young. When he grew up, he had to abide by many rules.


    "Father, what about my cousin?" Originally intended to go back after Liu Jue sent to the Liu family, left so long, Liu family must be worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. All the famous families in the capital will be with you. Xiao Jiu''s parents must be in another hospital at the moment." Royal hunting, in addition to the royal clan, will also participate in the aristocratic family, to be able to participate in such events, is a symbol of identity, how many people for a quota and painstaking efforts, but for the Liu family, this is a common thing.


    "That''s good, cousin. You''re going to see your family."


    Liu Jue was hurt by Qingning''s unrequited expression. He missed his family very much, but he didn''t want to separate from Qingning. Along the way, he was deeply influenced by Qingning, from admiring her freedom to wanting to ignore the rules and be presumptuous with her. He felt that he was attracted by her and could not be separated from her.


    "Cousin, why don''t you talk?" Near the royal hunting house, Luo Xiao could not take a large number of bodyguards with him. The house had its own guards. No one could go there privately, even if Luo Xiao was the emperor''s brother.


    Qingning and Liu Jue stayed in the same carriage. They found that since they arrived at the boundary of the capital, Liu Jue became particularly silent.


    "I don''t want to talk, Anning. Just say it. I like listening to you."


    "Oh." As soon as Liu Jue arrived in the capital, Qingning adjusted her state to the state of mind of the son of the aristocratic family. Indeed, the personnel in the capital were complex. As the second son of the eldest brother of the Liu family, Liu Jue was paid attention to every word and deed, and could not make any mistakes.


    Liu Jue is somewhat distressed, but she knows that her behavior will be careful everywhere. Luo Xiao said that she does not need to abide by any complicated rules, because her surname is Luo and she is his daughter. However, Qingning would rather be a little more restrained than let Luo Xiao be criticized.


    Qingning is not a ride to talk to Liu Jue, do not want to think of the car outside a lot of movement, it seems that several people riding from.

 Chapter 951

    "Ah Fei, see uncle Bahuang." Someone outside the car said hello. Listening to the voice, I should be young.


    "Don''t be so polite. There''s still a way to leave the courtyard. How can you come here like this without more guards?" Luo Xiao is no stranger to the two children. They are the legitimate children of King Zhao, who is his half brother.


    Luo Su Su disapproved and said, "Uncle Huang, don''t worry. Although we don''t have many people, we all have excellent martial arts skills. What''s more, I can do some Kung Fu. "


    Luo Fei didn''t give his sister face: "ha ha, just you? You can''t beat me. "


    Luo Su Su decided to ignore the rogue brother and respectfully said to Luo Xiao, "Uncle Huang, when we came here on a fast horse, we met the emperor''s father-in-law Li. He must have come to welcome you."


    Luo Xiao picks his eyebrows, which means that two children are in front of his brother to meet him. It seems that King Zhao intends to make friends with him to show his sincerity. The two brothers and sisters were young. Even if they were upset by the emperor, the emperor could not punish them severely.


    Luo Fei couldn''t help looking into the carriage. He seemed to want to see the people in the carriage through the car curtain. He said with a smile, "listen to my father, uncle Huang is coming, and he also brought back sister Anning. I haven''t seen my sister yet. Of course, I will come to pick her up."


    "Sister Anning? Cousin, who are they Qingning asks Liu Jue quietly in the carriage. When they first arrive in the capital, Chunyu tells her all about the relationship between the characters, but they haven''t seen a real person, and they can''t match her.


    Liu Jue whispered: "it''s Luo Fei, the son of King Zhao. He''s a famous little devil in the capital. Don''t play with him." He admits that he has tasted it. Luo Fei is Qingning''s cousin. It''s natural for people to call Qingning An Ning. But he just doesn''t want to accept it. Qingning will meet a royal family who is closer to him than he is, and he will stay away from himself.


    "It''s him." Qingning automatically ignores Liu Jue''s remarks about Luo Fei. King Zhao is a prince who has nothing to do with the world. Luo Xiao has already told her that she can be close to King Zhao''s children.


    Luo Susu slapped his brother on the head impolitely: "Uncle Huang, don''t let your sister play with him. This boy may have broken your sister. I''d better give my sister to me. I''ve always wanted a sister. I didn''t expect that my mother''s concubine gave birth to such a younger brother! "


    Liu Fei retorted discontentedly: "give it to you? You forget that a few days ago you were recognized as a woman disguised as a man when you went to a place like that. Your mother''s concubine punished you for banning your feet. If I didn''t plead for you, you wouldn''t know when you would be locked up. "


    Qingning heard that Luo Susu disguised herself as a man and went to the brothel. Her eyes were straight. She was so powerful and domineering. She decided to follow her cousin!


    Luo Xiao looks at his dusty sister and brother. He doesn''t hide his whereabouts when he returns to Beijing, so the aristocratic families and officials along the way will know how to greet him. Now in the capital, many people already know.


    King Zhao is Luo Xiao''s elder brother. He is so fond of playing and neglecting the government. He teaches his children more arrogantly. This is also a way of survival. Just look at his life today. He is extremely luxurious and comfortable. Since the king of Zhao wanted to send his children to meet him, he accepted the offer.


    Although Luo Fei and Luo Susu love to make trouble, they have a good sense of propriety. It''s best for them to bring Qingning to know the capital. At least Qingning won''t be wronged. Not often in the capital, Luo Xiao has heard of the great achievements of these two brothers and sisters. They ignore the power and only care about their own preferences. They fight with the people''s Congress several times and make each other miserable.

 Chapter 952

    "Ning''er, I haven''t come out yet to meet my cousins."


    Luo Xiao shouts to the carriage. The maid rolls up the curtain. Qingning smiles and shouts to Luo Su Su and Luo Fei: "sister a Su is good, brother a Fei is good."


    Luo Su Su quickly came to the carriage. She was 14 years old and loved to play and practice martial arts. So she picked up Qingning, who was five years old, without any effort: "good boy." Luo Su Su kisses Qingning''s face and likes the soft and glutinous girl very much.


    But Luo Fei glared at Liu Jue in the carriage and said sarcastically, "Oh, isn''t this the first Wizard of our capital? But how can I hear that you have been abducted by traffickers? How can I be so careless? "


    Liu Jue is not in the mood to pay attention to Luo Fei. He looks at Qingning who has been pulled aside by Luo Su Su: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Is it none of my business? Young master, I''ve been told that I''m not as good as you since I was a child. Now you''re unlucky. How can I stand up to myself if I don''t ridicule you? " Luo Fei is ten years old this year, two years older than Liu Jue. He doesn''t like poetry and books, so Liu Jue, who is good at it, is very unpleasant.


    When Liu Jue was young, he was not very good at dealing with such obvious sarcasm. Luofei was always difficult to deal with. In the past, when he was in the capital, he always deliberately avoided Luofei. He learned the way of Confucius and Mencius, and didn''t know how to get along with such a straightforward rogue as Luo Fei.


    Luo Su Su takes off her favorite jewelry and gives it to Qingning. Qingning doesn''t feel wrong at all and accepts it. If she refuses, Luo Su Su is not happy. Although she was pulled out for a distance, cloffy''s voice was very loud. She heard the movement there.


    The aristocratic family and the royal family complement each other, but the aristocratic family is not absolutely obedient. In the face of some interests, the aristocratic family embarrasses the royal family by uniting. Over the years, the elders have maintained superficial peace, but they also encourage the younger generation to compare and compete. Therefore, the young masters of the royal family and the aristocratic family often come out with words of discord.


    As a royal family, Qingning saw the involvement between the two forces for the first time from Liu Jue and Luo Fei. Although Liu Jue was very good, they could not be as close as they were along the way.


    Luo Fei''s temperament, Luo Xiao is really not sure whether he will do it in front of Liu Jue. He still has feelings for the Liu family, so he will try his best to save Liu Jue.


    "Xiao Jiu, this place is not far from the other courtyard of Liu''s family. I''ll send someone to take you back first. I think my cousins are in a hurry." The aristocratic family didn''t live with the royal family. They had their own courtyard. Usually, only when the emperor summoned them would they go to the Royal courtyard.


    Liu Jue finally looked at Qingning, who had a good conversation with Luo Su Su, and nodded obediently.


    Knowing that Liu Jue had left, Qingning turned her head to see that Liu Jue had embarked on a different road from herself. She was a little sad.


    "I''ll see you." Luo Xiao took Qingning to meet the emperor.


    The emperor helped Luo Xiao up in person and was very close to him: "ah Xiao has worked hard all the way


    "Thank you, brother."


    "This is Ning''er. It''s very good looking."


    See the emperor noticed himself, Qingning also don''t kneel: "emperor uncle good."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha." The emperor even said three good, Qingning called his uncle, which made him very useful. As his sons grow up, he gradually has his own ambition. He can''t get close to them any more, so that he won''t be seen by some ignorant courtiers and speculate that he has a prince candidate.

 Chapter 953

    As soon as the emperor was happy, the reward went into Qingning''s coffer like flowing water. Although Luo Xiao could give her these things, they were different. Qingning always felt that he had made a profit when he was able to send them. I didn''t expect that the emperor was so easy to coax.


    "Thank you for your gift to Ning''er." Qingning said "send" rather than "reward", which made the emperor more happy. He felt that Qingning regarded himself as an elder who could be close to him, rather than a superior emperor.


    It is said that the royal family has no affection, but the emperor in high position sometimes wants to enjoy the happiness of family. His son is not few, but his daughter is poor. There are only three princesses under his knees. The palace rules are strict. They are more respectful than close to his father.


    Now Qingning is not afraid to speak to him. He has drawn out the emperor''s heart of loving father. He holds Qingning to his knee: "ah Xiao, you have a good daughter. Why don''t you bring her back earlier?"


    After receiving Luo Xiao''s suggestion, Qingning changed her face, sobbed and grabbed the emperor''s collar, tears swirling in her eyes: "Ning''er almost can''t come back!"


    The emperor had never seen such a situation, and his daughters did not dare to do so in front of him. He quietly comforted: "what''s the matter with Ning''er? But someone bullied you? "


    Qingning''s tears finally fell down, but she just cried and didn''t say anything.


    The emperor turned his eyes to Luo Xiao: "ah Xiao, what''s the matter with Ning er?"


    "Please forgive me for the child''s mischief. Ning''er, come to my father. "


    Qingning clenched the emperor''s clothes and cried, "Uncle Huang, it''s not that Anning doesn''t want to come back, but that Anning is afraid."


    Luo Xiao stood up and scolded with a straight face: "Ning Er, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Qingning also amplified his voice: "I didn''t, you all think I fell asleep, in fact, I didn''t fall asleep that night, I heard it! They want to kill me


    The emperor did not know why: "what did Ning''er hear?"


    Qingning hugged the emperor''s neck and said, "Mrs. Dingbei Hou and I met an assassin when we were shopping. We almost couldn''t see the emperor''s uncle. Wuwuwuwu..."


    When Mrs. Dingbei Hou and the Royal Princess were assassinated, and Luo Xiao looked like he wanted to talk and stop talking, the emperor thought it was not simple: "ah Xiao, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Xiao sighed and ordered people to take Qingning down: "please hold your back."


    When the emperor saw Luo Xiao''s serious appearance, he knew something important had happened that he didn''t know. He waved the man back.


    In a few words, Luo Xiao made things clear, simplified the affairs of Zhang Ying and Xiao Hui, and focused on the support of Zhang Jia Er Fang for the two princes. Changfang supports the third prince, while Zhang Yuanzhi secretly supports the second prince.


    After listening to Luo Xiao''s words, the emperor was silent for a long time. For such a long time, he deliberately ignored the fight between his two grown-up sons and preferred to believe in the illusion of brotherhood. He had just entered middle age and didn''t want to confirm the choice of prince so soon. He felt that he should observe more time. He didn''t want to wait for his subordinates.


    I''m afraid the battle between Zhang Jia and Fang is just the tip of the iceberg. Through Zhang Jia, the emperor can imagine that he has already started to stand in line in his family, which makes him furious. Are these people looking forward to his early death so as to pass on the throne to the next one?


    Once he was not careful, the emperor thought too much. He felt the deep malice from the aristocratic family. Since he ascended the throne, the emperor devoted himself to weakening the aristocratic family and supporting the new forces, which, in some ways, caused the dissatisfaction of the aristocratic family. The emperor did not know whether the small actions of the aristocratic family now represented that they were impatient and the emperor weakened the aristocratic family''s rights many times, Want to support a obedient emperor?

 Chapter 954

    "Ah Xiao, do you think Hao''er knows this?"


    Second prince Luo Yanhao''s biological mother is the empress of the palace. Originally, the empress should be the crown prince, but the Emperor didn''t want to determine the heir too early to avoid losing power. Although the emperor did not make him prince, all the treatment was different from that of other princes. The second prince enjoyed the salary equivalent to that of the prince.


    "Well, I dare not speculate." Luo Xiao lowered his head. In fact, the emperor understood.


    If Zhang Er Fang secretly allied with the Xiao family and wanted to support the second prince, the emperor would not believe him without his knowledge, but he was also unwilling to admit that his son, whom he valued most, had already begun to recruit and covet his throne.


    The emperor slapped the table and said angrily, "it must be Zhang Yuanzhi who instigated Hao''er!" Like many parents of bears, the emperor did not think it was his son''s fault, but put the blame on his son''s side.


    Luo Xiaowei''s eyes narrowed. Zhang Yuanzhi is in bad luck. However, from the beginning to the end, he did not intend to make Zhang Yuanzhi feel better. Luo Xiao really wants to deal with the Xiao family and the second prince. Xiao Hui can easily follow Zhang Ying to Beihan. I don''t know if the Xiao family really doesn''t know.


    Anyway, in order to protect his family, Luo Xiao speculates about the Xiao family and his own nephew, Luo Yanhao, with the most malicious possibility. In Luo Xiao''s eyes, the second prince is not a person who can support the whole country. Listen to the emperor''s meaning, do not want to touch the second prince, only punish Zhang Yuanzhi a pulse, but it doesn''t matter, today, he has planted a thorn in the emperor''s heart, from then on, the emperor''s view of the second prince will become different.


    "Ah Xiao, it''s really wronged Ning''er. How about giving Ning''er the whole river city as her food town?" The emperor looked at his brother. Although he asked, he could not refute.


    At present, in the Shiyi of Luo state, the enfeoffees can only enjoy the tax from the local government, but they do not have the right to rule there, and they can not be hereditary. The emperor firmly held the country in his own hands and did not allow other regimes to appear. Rao is so proud to have a food town.


    Luo Xiao picked to pick eyebrow, early anticipate is such result. The Emperor didn''t want to move the fight for the throne to the court too early. Even if he knew the action of the second prince, he didn''t cancel his plan. The emperor still wanted to suppress the power of the second prince secretly, so that his family would not be dominant and the aristocratic family would not know, so as to avoid the outbreak of the fight for the throne.


    Most of the princesses and princesses in Luo state only get salaries, but they don''t have a place to eat. Only a few who have made great contributions will get extra rewards. For example, Qingning is the only one who has a place to eat. Luo Xiao was quite satisfied with the result. He thought the emperor would only comfort her with some treasures, and then beat himself.


    In fact, the Emperor didn''t want to give Qingning such a great honor. As soon as this precedent was set, it would be difficult to end in the future. It''s just that he and Luo Xiao are brothers. He knows his brother''s personality. If he doesn''t do so, he can''t stop Luo Xiao. Even if the Emperor himself orders not to let Luo Xiao do it, Luo Xiao will only promise. In the past, Luo Xiao had the courage and means to disobey the emperor''s orders. Now he has the strength to make the emperor feel uneasy.

 Chapter 955

    "My younger brother thanks my elder brother on behalf of Ning''er!" At this time, the emperor would be worried about modesty and shirking, and the right choice was to accept it. Since the emperor was so generous, he didn''t mind letting Luo Yanhao relax for a while. And Qingning, because of this food city, will have a more dignified status among the noble women in the capital. Even the less favored princess will give her daughter three points.


    The emperor suffered a lot because of the second prince. He has been cultivating this son. So far, he is very satisfied with his performance. In the future, his body will not be as strong as it is now, so it is not impossible for him to inherit the great rule.


    In the eyes of the emperor, he is still the Lord of the world. He does not allow anyone to think about his seat, nor does his favorite son!


    "Ah Xiao, how can it be like this? I''ve been the crown prince since I was a child. I''m scared every day. When I stand in the position of the crown prince, there''s no way out. I love every child. I don''t want them to be estranged because of their different identities. Do you think I''m wrong? "


    It''s not a good thing to be the crown prince too early, especially when he hasn''t established his own strength. When the emperor was the crown prince, Luo Xiao also had a deep understanding of the situation he faced: "don''t think much about it, brother. The children are just instigated to do so. As long as they send people to give more advice."


    "You know how to comfort me. I know I owe you all the time. You did a lot for me in the process of seizing my right. Later, you went to the bloody battlefield, and even the princess couldn''t be happy... "


    From the beginning to the end, the emperor believed that Luo Xiao married the princess of Qi in order to establish diplomatic relations with Qi and consolidate his rule.


    Luo Xiao respectfully knelt down: "brother, all this is my brother''s voluntary, what''s more, brother also gave my brother great glory."


    "What are you doing?" The emperor personally lifted Luo Xiao up: "I just remember when you were a child..."


    Luo Xiao has a long talk with the emperor. Most of it is the emperor who keeps saying how good the two brothers were before. Luo Xiao responds. When the emperor finally lost interest, he got up and left.


    The emperor no longer trusted himself as before, Luo Xiao thought, otherwise, he would not remind him of their brotherhood by memory.


    He sighed and asked Hou''s Bodyguard: "where''s the princess?"


    "Back to the Lord, the princess was picked up by the carefree Princess not long after she came out. She said she was going to watch polo."


    "Well, just tell the princess to have a good time. There''s no need to come back early." Carefree princess is Luo Su Su. Luo Xiao doesn''t want to confine Qingning to her side. The child should have his own world.


    "Anning, does anyone in Beihan know how to play polo?" Luo Su Su leads Qingning to her destination. She likes playing polo best. She thinks it''s the most interesting sport. I hope Qingning can also like it.


    "Well, I''ve seen my brother fight. My brother is very good." Qingning thought of the Tang Road far away in the north, as if the Tang Road played well, and she was also proud.


    After thinking about it, Luo Su Su knows that Qingning''s brother should be Dingbei Hou Shizi. She doesn''t have a deep study of Qingning''s name for Tang Lu. According to the truth, Qingning shouldn''t call Tang Lu''s brother directly, only Luo Xiao''s son can do it.


    Qingning doesn''t follow the common sense and calls her brother directly to the person she likes. This is very good for Luo Suo. She also likes to call her cousin as her brother directly. She doesn''t have a good face to the cousin she doesn''t like. Even if the other person is the prince, she doesn''t have any special treatment. Therefore, Luo Suu has been arranged several times. Anyway, it''s not a big crime. She just pays a little salary. She doesn''t care, The most important thing for the Zhao palace is silver.

 Chapter 956

    Although the king of Zhao was not in the court, he was very interested in doing business. Even though he was in a low position, he didn''t care. He did well in business.


    "Yes? Listen to a Ning you say so, I hope to have a chance to see the elegant demeanor of marquis Shi Zi of Dingbei. "


    Qingning has absolute confidence in Tang Road, and thinks that Luo Su Su will have a chance to see Tang Road. However, when Tang Road appears in the capital, Cheng, who is far away in the north, doesn''t know how sad it should be. Now in the capital, it''s time to report peace to Cheng.


    "Sister, I want to learn to play." It''s rare to meet a good cousin who is cheerful and treats her well. Qingning gives away her lovely power without stint.


    Luo Susu is not like the ordinary ladies to teach Qingning that playing polo is too dangerous for children to learn. When she heard Qingning''s request, she immediately became interested: "let''s go, my sister will teach you how to ride a horse before it starts!"


    "Good!" As soon as they hit it off, they rushed to the stable. This was very urgent. The servants who served the two little ancestors were not allowed to disobey. They had to follow closely and didn''t dare to slack off.


    Luo Su Su is not that reckless. She found a foal for Qingning, which is only half the height of an ordinary horse. Although Qingning''s height is very dangerous, the foal was trained to be very docile, and the general servants are tall enough to easily support Qingning on the horse''s back.


    It''s the first time for Qingning to ride a horse. She dare not risk her own life. She represses her desire to ride a horse. She walks slowly with the help of others, but it can''t reduce the excitement at this time. She finally gets on the horse! Fortunately, there is no rule for ladies to stay at home in Luo. When she grows up, she will be able to travel around the street. She is happy to think about it.


    "Ah Ning is so powerful!" Luo Su Su sincerely exclaimed that she had never seen such a brave little girl. She really deserved to be prince Luo''s daughter!


    Qingning said with a smile: "that''s what my sister taught me!"


    "Smart


    "Sister, you see, it''s brother a Fei!" Qingning has directly called Luo Su Su as her sister, which makes the carefree princess, who has been longing for a sister, not to mention how happy she is. As long as she ignores the people coming towards her, especially the one at the forefront, her fake smile makes her nauseous.


    Luo Fei pretended to be frightened: "ah, I say elder sister, how can you let ah Ning ride a horse? Let her know. I''m afraid you can''t go out this year."


    Luo Su Su rightfully scolded: "it''s none of your business?"


    Qingning cunning smile: "brother a Fei likes to complain?"


    "Mm-hmm, my sister has suffered a lot since she was a child. I don''t know how many grievances she suffered from having such a brother who likes to complain." Lotsu pulled out a handkerchief from nowhere and pretended to wipe her tears.


    Qingning seems to be in a dilemma: "what to do, ah, ah Ning is not good."


    "Why don''t you give me a kiss, and I won''t go out." Luo Fei approaches Qingning and says unkindly.


    "Give you a kiss?" Qingning motioned to the servant girl to take her off the horse: "I think it''s better to sew up brother''s mouth since brother a Fei likes to complain so much."


    Luo Fei looks at Qingning''s serious little face and has an illusion that this little girl really dares to do so. He begged for mercy: "ah Ning, don''t do it. My brother knows it''s wrong."

 Chapter 957

    "Hee hee, just know what''s wrong."


    Luo Su Su looks at Qingning with a smile. It seems that the little devil of her family has finally met her opponent. She has never been afraid to complain. Her mother''s wife loves her most and has never been willing to punish her severely.


    Among the people who came to fight with Luo Fei, the leader got off the horse, went to Qingning, bent down, touched Qingning''s little face, and said with a smile, "ah Ning is really naive and lovely."


    The only person who can make Luofei lag him half a step is the prince. You can see his face and clothes. The Luo family''s gene is one in a million. The royal family''s appearance is excellent, and the people in front of him are no exception.


    "No reminders. Guess who I am? You''re right. There''s a prize. " That person forbids Chunyu to remind Qingning to think of his identity.


    Qingning has known who he is for a long time. Just now, Luo Su Su introduced him to her. Later, he will play polo. The second prince will lead the team in person. You can know that he is the second prince by looking at the club on his horse''s back.


    However, she was very curious. If she couldn''t guess, what would happen? Hum, she didn''t forget that she was almost killed by Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui was the second prince''s cousin: "if ah Ning didn''t know who you were, would you embarrass ah Ning?"


    Luo Yanhao originally saw that Qingning was lovely, and he just wanted to tease Qingning. He didn''t expect that she didn''t play cards according to common sense. How dare he embarrass Qingning? This is the only daughter of Prince Yue. Even if he is the prince, he doesn''t dare to provoke Qingning, so as not to upset uncle Huang.


    Luo Xiao''s means are well known. What''s more, he is the object that the second prince wants to please: "if a Ning guesses it, his brother will give you this jade pendant. If he can''t guess it, he can only give you this folding fan."


    Sure enough, everyone knows that they like jadeite! Qingning really wants to roll her eyes. She really wants to say that she also likes pearls, gold, agate... Don''t just choose jadeite for me!


    On the surface, Qingning doesn''t want to admit that she doesn''t know anyone, so she can only accept jadeite reluctantly. In fact, she really thinks that the folding fan is very good: "you are the second prince."


    It''s a pity that the folding fan, the landscape painting on the fan, and the inscription beside it, is the style Qingning likes.


    The second prince satisfied put the jade pendant into Qingning''s hand: "ah Ning is really smart, but you don''t need to call my highness in the future, just like calling ah Fei, just call me brother ah Hao."


    "Brother Hao." Qingning obediently called, in fact, the heart will be the second prince as the object of communication.


    "Worry free to join the second prince." Russell hated this cousin very much, so he didn''t have a good face.


    The second prince is worthy of being the most powerful prince at present. He accepted the greetings from losusu without changing his face. Fortunately, he cared about her, and people who didn''t know thought they had a good relationship.


    After some greetings, Luo Yanhao also taught Qingning to ride a horse for a while before leaving, preparing to play polo next.


    "Smelly boy, didn''t you say you went to find a playmate to ride a horse with? How did you get along with the second prince? " As soon as the second prince took the man away, Luo Su Su grabbed Luo Fei''s ear.


    "It hurts!" Luo Fei shouts pain, and it takes a lot of effort to get rid of his sister''s claws. The relationship between the elder sister and the second prince was originally the relationship between the ordinary cousins. Although the meeting was not intimate, it was not like now. I put the disgust on my face.

 Chapter 958

    "My good sister, I met the second prince by chance. I was invited to come and play polo. What can I do?" Luo Fei said helplessly: "also, I know that happened to make my sister very sad, but you can''t do it any more. Think about it more for King Zhao''s house."


    Luo Su Su lowered her eyes. It''s rare that she didn''t refute her younger brother. She also knew that she couldn''t take such an attitude towards the second prince, but as long as she saw him, she couldn''t help thinking about what happened to her cousin.


    Although Luo Fei is young, he is not as dandy as it is said. The royal children are precocious. He already knows what kind of character he should have and what kind of road he should take. The king of Zhao chose to be arrogant and extravagant in business to escape the emperor''s suspiciousness, while Luofei was deeply influenced by his father, and made all kinds of troubles to show his great use.


    Qingning quietly observed the expressions of the two brothers and sisters, trying to reduce their sense of existence, each family has a difficult to read.


    Soon, losusu adjusted her mood. There are so many people here. She can only hide her grievances in her heart: "ah Ning, let''s go and watch Polo!"


    The polo match attracted many spectators to watch. Of course, Qingning and losusu are in the front.


    "How lively." The official hunting will start early tomorrow morning. Today, I just come to settle down and clean up my house. So most of the masters are idle and bored.


    This is the Royal spring hunting. The emperor wanted his eldest two sons to show off their skills in front of his family, so he ordered the game to be arranged. However, the Emperor himself did not appear and gave the home to the young people.


    Luo Su Su is no stranger to the scene, but also graciously introduces the personnel of both sides for Qingning.


    Luo Fei saw that it was about to start, and he didn''t know where to find a pen and paper: "come on, is there anyone who is interested in gambling on who will lose or win? Is it the second prince or Zhang Shuo? I''m sure I''ll leave."


    Qingning knows that Zhang Shuo is Zhang''s eldest son, and Zhang is the mother of the third prince. Therefore, this polo game can be seen as a contest between the second prince and the third prince. It''s hard to say who will win or lose. Zhang Shuo won''t give the second prince face and will do his best.


    The gambling attracted a lot of people to watch, and they all made bets one after another. After a brief look in Qingning, the support rate of both sides was almost the same, which must be intentional.


    Not only the men, but also the ladies. As a big entertainment outside the stadium, this kind of gambling is sought after by the audience. We don''t want to win money, just for fun. Most of the audience who participate in this kind of competition will prepare the gambling money in advance.


    "I press Zhang Shuo." Losu threw a stack of silver tickets in front of lofei.


    "Ah?" Qingning doesn''t know why Luo Su Su hates the second prince so much that he doesn''t even give him the least face. In such a competition, he should support the second prince anyway. After all, his family name is Luo. Even if you don''t want to support him, just don''t take part in the gambling. I''m telling the second prince that I don''t want to see him.


    See Qing Ning Leng to stay there, Luo Su Su didn''t force her to be the same as her own choice: "a Ning, you just take out a thing to press the second prince."


    Qingning put the jade plate just given by the second prince on top of the gambling, turned around and yelled to the second prince: "brother Hao, I gave you my jade plate. You win. You must come on." I don''t know if the second prince heard it.


    Ha ha, she doesn''t like the pattern of the jade pendant. She doesn''t feel sorry if she loses it. Today, she has many Jadeites!

 Chapter 959

    "Sister, I don''t know the situation. Who do you think will win?" Qingning looked at the fierce confrontation on the court and asked.


    Luo Su Su sneered: "you know, this competition was originally led by the second prince and the third prince, but later the third prince suddenly felt unwell and sent Zhang Shuo to replace her."


    "I see. Zhang Shuo is more powerful!"


    Luo Su Su looks at Qingning in surprise. She just says it casually. Unexpectedly, Qingning can guess that the third prince is deliberately sick and let the more powerful Zhang Shuo come.


    Qingning calmly faces the gaze of Luo Su Su. Since she plans to have more contact with this cousin who dares to visit brothels in the future, there''s no need to hide her early wisdom. If she doesn''t, it''s not beautiful to get along with her carelessly. In any case, her father''s intelligence was passed down to be extraordinary. As his daughter, a little cleverness would not be doubted.


    "Ah Ning is so clever." Losusu choked for a while and figured it out. It''s normal that uncle Bahuang''s daughter is special.


    Qingning pretended to be very distressed and said: "in this case, my sister will make a lot of money. She didn''t tell me earlier."


    "Yes, it''s my sister''s not. My sister will treat you to delicious food later. We brought the cook from the house. Uncle Bahuang brought you in a hurry. It must have not been settled properly in the other hospital." Luo Su Su lightly shaved Qing Ning''s nose and said.


    In fact, even if we know that Zhang Shuo is more likely to win, Qingning can only vote for the second prince. As a newcomer, he doesn''t support his cousin and goes to believe in a family of unknown acquaintances. He still doesn''t know what people think.


    "OK, it''s a deal. Be careful I''ll eat you."


    "What to eat?" Next to someone inserted a sentence, is a little girl more than three years old.


    Su Su recognized the child, she was not angry, said: "sure enough, there are delicious places, there is my home Qianqian."


    "This is a little girl from the ningwang family. Her name is luoqian. She''s a real snack."


    King Ning? Qingning heard from Chunyu that the king of Ning is the highest ranking prince in the royal family. He is now the emperor''s uncle and has great prestige in the imperial family. This child should be the youngest granddaughter of ningwang.


    Luo Qian did not care about being said to be a snack: "yes, I am a snack. Can I go to sister Su Su to eat?"


    "Of course, ah yuan, come along later." Luo Su Su says to Luo Yuan behind Luo Qian.


    Luo Yuan seems to be as old as Luo Su Su, but her personality is very different at a glance. She smiles gently: "it''s disturbing. Is this cousin Anning? Ah Ning, I''m your cousin, Luo Yuan. " Worried that Qingning didn''t recognize herself, Luo Yuan specially introduced herself.


    "How are you, sister yuan?" Although a gentle temperament, but Qingning inexplicably like this cousin.


    Luo Yuan took out a handkerchief and gave it to Qingning: "how are you, sister Anning. The first time we met, my sister didn''t prepare anything. I embroidered it myself. Ah Ning, don''t dislike it. "


    "Beautiful embroidery, thank you. Ning''er likes it very much." This gift is more sincere than the jade pendant of the second prince. I didn''t expect that Luo Yuan, who was born in the royal family, had this kind of craftsmanship. She saw many famous embroiderers, but none of them could compare with this one.


    Luo Qian said with a smile: "my sister''s embroidery is the best even for the Empress Dowager. But I''m also your sister. I''ll call you sister aning. Do you have any gifts? "

 Chapter 960

    "Well, it seems that I don''t have a present for you now." Qingning shows her hand to the little girl.


    Luo Qian did not feel disappointed: "it doesn''t matter, you can treat me to sweet scented osmanthus cake next time."


    "All right." Qingning readily agreed to the requirements of snack goods.


    The conversation between the two girls makes Luo Suo and Luo Yuan shake their heads. They look at each other and smile. It''s really a happy thing to have a lively and lovely sister.


    After watching the competition, the four girls went back to Zhao Wang''s other courtyard to have afternoon tea. The cakes made by the cooks in Zhao Wang''s house were really different. They were excellent in both style and taste. Qingning ate a lot of them.


    Luo Qian said with a smile, "I''m a snack. Elder sister, you see elder sister Anning, she eats more than me!"


    Qingning face not red asked: "how old are you?"


    "Three years old!"


    "You''re only three years old, but I''m five years old. I''m two years older than you. Of course I eat more than you."


    Luo Qian suddenly realized, "Oh, it''s like this. I''ll grow up to five years old quickly, so I can eat more like sister a''ning!"


    Qingning nodded beside: "yes, grow up quickly, and eat poor sister ASU."


    Losusu was not angry and said: "then I have to guard against you two snacks! Ah yuan, you are not allowed to bring qian''er to play with me in the future. "


    Luo Yuan covered her mouth with her hand, smiling implicitly: "OK."


    "No, Qianqian doesn''t eat much, really!"


    The leisurely afternoon was especially pleasant under the adjustment of Qingning and luoqian, but Qingning read the situation of Luoxiao there, sat for a while and left.


    "Father


    Luo Xiao catches her daughter and gently wipes the sweat from her forehead: "how come you come back so fast? Isn''t it fun outside?"


    "No, it''s fun. Sister Su Su took me to see polo and invited me to eat delicious food."


    "Why did you come back so early?"


    Qingning hugs Luo Xiao''s neck and whispers in his ear: "I''m afraid the emperor will estrange his father because he involves his son. I want to come back to accompany him."


    Luo Xiao laughs bitterly. Her daughter knows that she cherishes her family, so she worries that she will be unhappy because of the emperor''s attitude. However, he is not Luo Xiao five years ago. After five years of battlefield career, he will only cherish those who are sincere to him, not those who are only related by blood but have no true brothers.


    "My father is OK. If he has Ning''er, he doesn''t need anything."


    Today, Qingning never went out to play again. She accompanied Luo Xiao to talk and chat.


    "Report back to the prince, the second prince sent someone to send a gift, saying that it was because of the competition that the princess was disappointed. It''s an apology."


    Luo Xiao sneered and told people to accept the gift.


    Qingning also thinks that the reason for the second prince to give a gift is something out of thin air. The final winner of polo is Zhang Shuo, but the second prince''s loss is not bad, and the score is not very different.


    There are many people who win the second prince. Should the second prince send gifts one by one to apologize?


    In the afternoon, although the second prince lost the game, he did not lose his demeanor and was praised by many people present. On the other hand, the third prince could see that he was on the run. Although he won the game, he was not recognized.


    It''s not a good thing that the second prince shows his claws too early. Qingning thinks that the second prince will eventually become a stepping stone for the future emperor, and the present emperor can''t accommodate an ambitious prince.

 Chapter 961

    As an important Royal sport, spring hunting has been sought after by the dignitaries. On such occasions, behind the bustle is often the most shameful dirty. Qingning has been staying by Luo Xiao''s side.


    "Ning''er, although strawberries are good, it''s not suitable to eat more. I heard you cough a few times yesterday."


    "Father King..." I was forced to listen to the opening eulogy of spring hunting for a long time. It was really boring. I could only rely on the fruit snacks on the table to chat for comfort, but now my father refused to let her enjoy it.


    Luo Xiao''s eyes looked straight ahead, but she didn''t look at Qingning''s pathetic eyes: "a few times is just right, obedient."


    Qingning watched helplessly as the maid of honor withdrew her food from her table, and her heart was bleeding. Old Chen Fu pauses. Qingning thinks that the long eulogy is coming to an end. Unexpectedly, he just clears his throat and goes on.


    Luo Xiao''s identity, of course, is sitting not far from the emperor. This is obviously an important place for royal family members. Men and women are separated. The ladies and their children are sitting opposite. Luo Xiao is full of men here. Of course, because there is no princess to take care of, she can only follow her father and King Qingning.


    Looking at the opposite Luo Su Su and his mother''s concubine, although they are also sitting upright, it''s not difficult to find the small movements between the mother and daughter. Thinking of the mother who wants her own life, Princess Chen Lin, she can''t help feeling a little depressed.


    Just when my mind didn''t know where to fly, Qingning felt that someone was poking his back. Qingning side body, see a face that winks at her.


    Qingning really don''t want to see a very handsome face, twisted looking at themselves, she touched towards the back, caught an apple. Luo Fei tied the apple to a stick and stretched it from behind to Qingning. Although Luo Xiao confiscated it as soon as he took it out, Qingning was also very grateful for the little cousin''s kindness.


    Zhao Wang and Luo Xiao are brothers, and their seats are very close. Because the king of Zhao was a jerk when he was a prince, and he didn''t care about the throne, so he had a good relationship with several brothers, and the Emperor didn''t impose more restrictions on him after he ascended the throne.


    "Ning''er, come to uncle." The king of Zhao waved to Qingning in a low voice.


    Qingning looked at Luo Xiao''s face and saw that he didn''t refuse, so he moved to the king of Zhao slowly. When the royal family around them saw it, they would turn a blind eye to it. Although they should not act rashly and sincerely listen to the eulogy, it is not easy for a five-year-old to insist on it without crying and making noise.


    "Hello, uncle Zhao."


    The king of Zhao put a plate full of strawberries in front of Qingning and said with a smile, "eat, don''t listen to your father. When you are sick, you can be cured. We can eat after we are cured!"


    The corner of Qingning''s mouth smokes, which is full of marks. She takes the strawberry, picks up one and secretly observes Luo Xiao. Luo Xiao still doesn''t turn her head, but nods slightly, so Qingning happily puts the whole one in her mouth.


    Luo Xiao sighs gently. Qingning is already very good. He just doesn''t want to see his daughter sick. However, he can''t bear to see her careful. In fact, she knows how to be proper and won''t eat too much.


    Luo Fei is also a restless master. He handed an apple to Qingning, but he still said, "ah, just now I picked the biggest and reddest apple here, and it was finally delivered to you. I didn''t expect to take it to Uncle Wang. You try this. Although it doesn''t look as good as the first one, it should taste good."

 Chapter 962

    All the fruits selected to Yuqian are naturally good. In line with the good tradition of reciprocity, Qingning also picked out a beautiful strawberry from the plate and handed it to Luofei.


    Luo Fei took it and ate it. He kept muttering: "take the fruit that my father sent you to me. Anning really knows how to settle the accounts."


    Before Qingning said anything, the king of Zhao slapped his son on the head: "what''s the relationship between the strawberry I gave Ning''er and you? If you don''t like it, spit it out for me!" Then he put his hand to Luofei''s mouth and seemed to want to catch the strawberry that Luofei spat out.


    Qingning finally knows why Luo Su Su can take pictures of his brother so naturally. It turns out that he learned from his father Wang and gave birth to his daughter Xiao Fu. It really makes sense.


    This slap is not small, the eyes of the imperial families are toward this side, but the king of Zhao doesn''t care about these, still stubbornly stretched out his hand, vowed to Luofei spit out the strawberry.


    Until the emperor had to take care of it and sent his father-in-law Li to come over, King Zhao put down his hand and glared at Luo Fei. He said to Qingning, "Ning''er, this boy is short of smoking. If he bullies you, just fight, but if he can''t fight, he will ask Su Su Su to help. If he can''t help, there will be you, Uncle Wang!"


    Luo Fei is obviously used to it, and he is still playful to Qingning. Qingning had a clearer understanding of the words and deeds of the king of Zhao, and said: sure enough, it''s better to see than to hear. It turns out that you are such a king of Zhao.


    Not long after the slight fluctuation caused by the king of Zhao, our old Chen Taifu finally finished his long speech, and Qingning made a sweat for him. At such an old age, I''m afraid he didn''t slow down.


    Next, the emperor led the officials to ride on the horses. With the first arrow of the emperor, ten thousand horses galloped towards the hunting ground.


    When Luo Xiao leaves, she entrusts Qingning to Princess Zhao. Princess Zhao is a quiet woman and stays at the rest place to chat with other patriarchal wives. Naturally, Luo Su Su takes Qingning out to play.


    "Really?" Luo Su Su proposes to take Qingning to the outside of the hunting ground. Qingning can''t help but worry about it. Especially Luo Xiao has ordered that the emperor will make an action to tell her to stay away from zhangjiaren.


    "Ah Ning, don''t be afraid. Don''t you see, they went there too?"


    Qingning looked around, and sure enough, a lot of noble women rode on horses, carrying bows and arrows, and entered the hunting ground in groups of three or five: "but it''s different. I''m only five years old, and I''m not like them. I can control the horses very well in my teens."


    Luo Su Su took Qingning to his horse, and they rode together: "Uncle Bawang can write poems at the age of three, and practice martial arts at the age of four..."


    "Well, I''ll go with my sister, OK?" Qingning helpless, father is too bull force, in the eyes of Luo Su Su, she is not tough some is not normal.


    "Ah Su, take Princess Qingning with you. What about our competition? It was agreed a year ago. " There are expensive female drive horse but come, toward Luo Su Su said.


    Russell gave her a look and threw out a small box: "even if I lose, I''ll take this magpie." After that, they ignored each other.


    The other side looked at the box at the foot of his horse. He was about to get angry, but he was held by his good friend. He could only Snort and gallop toward the hunting ground.


    "Sister, did I delay your hunting?" Qingning asked apologetically when he couldn''t go hunting because of himself.

 Chapter 963

    In exchange for losusu''s Indifference: "every year, it''s just a few tricks. It''s not to see who has a high status in the game who catches more prey. Those who have the same status are better than those who have the same hunting skills? What kind of cheerful and active people are used to


    Qingning doesn''t know who Luo Suo is talking about. This hunting ground is a man''s territory and a famous place for her daughter''s family. Nowadays, people are open to the outside world, and many women are willing to go out of their boudoir. Some of them have real skills, such as the carefree princess, but most of them are temporary.


    "Sister, have you ever hunted wolves?"


    "Wolf?" Luo Su Su smiles: "no, but my father has been hunting. What''s the matter?"


    Qingning suddenly thought: "if we catch a cub, can we support it?"


    "Interesting. No one has ever raised a wolf. Why don''t we try?"


    "Well!" Qingning nodded quickly. What she wanted was this sentence. She knew that this elder sister would be interested in it. When she saw the animal world in the past, what Qingning liked most was the part about wolves. She thought that the clever and cunning wolves who knew teamwork were very handsome. Especially the wolves were very loyal to their other half and remained the same all their lives, which made people feel inferior.


    Luo Su Su and Qingning stroll around the periphery. Most of them are deer or rabbits. Some of them are fierce in the infield. Even if they want to catch a live wolf, they dare not venture in.


    "Are those Su Su and ah Ning in front?"


    Qingning looks at the man. He is rich and handsome. His whole body is full of the smell of books. His eyes are not as straight and pedantic as a scholar, but full of worldly wisdom.


    "This is Liu Jue''s brother, Liu Heng." Luo Su Su reminds a way in Qing Ning ear.


    Qingning said: I see. I don''t know why she looks so familiar. When Liu Jue grows up, she should be very similar to the one in front of her. After all, she is a brother. Liu Heng''s face, women see, will not help but look at a few more, and Liu Jue''s facial features than his brother is more delicate, growing up is a disaster.


    "Why is cousin here?" Luo Su Su asked, although the king of Zhao was not born to empress dowager Liu, the Empress Dowager was the legitimate mother of the king of Zhao in name, so Luo Su Su called him cousin.


    Liu Jie embarrassed smile: "read the wrong direction, accidentally out of the infield."


    Luo Su Su understands that civil servants like Liu Heng are all in sedan chairs, so it''s normal for them not to get on the horse easily and to get lost. She doesn''t have much aversion to this aristocratic cousin and points out the direction for him.


    Qingning could not help but said: "cousin, if you see the wolf, can you help me with one?" She really wants to have one.


    Liu Heng was surprised, but did not ask.


    "Cousin, don''t be too playful. Go back early. Wolf, I''ll help you pay attention." Liu Heng asked when he left.


    Now that he''s here, he can''t go back empty handed. Luo Su Su wants to fight a few deer, so it''s not too ugly to go back. Finally, I saw a prey. When I arched with a bow, I didn''t want the prey to be frightened and run away.


    Luo Su Su frowned and looked at the large number of people and horses riding nearby. She also yelled for Taiyi. She turned her horse''s head and galloped back: "the bow and arrow have no eyes. Almost every year, several people are injured by mistake, and even go there. Look at the news. The identity of the injured person should not be simple. We have to go back as soon as possible. I hope our family is safe! "

 Chapter 964

    It was Zhang Yuanzhi who had an arrow through his abdomen. He was out of breath before he was sent to the camp.


    Hearing this news, Qingning was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the emperor would start so soon and kill the prey on the first day of hunting. Poor Zhang Yuanzhi thought that Ding Beihou and Luo Xiao had been settled, so he hurried back to take part in spring hunting. He didn''t want to be absent from such activities. As a result, he went to huangquan day and night.


    Qingning is Luo Xiao who has said hello to her in advance. She knows well, but Luo Su Su is really frightened. Seeing that the injured person is escorted back by the Imperial Guard, she thinks which relative suffered. When she knows the identity of that person, she is greatly relieved.


    "Ah Ning, don''t look. Let''s go." Luo Su Su pulls Qingning apart and doesn''t let her look inside the tent. She doesn''t care about the life and death of Zhang''s family at all. What''s more, the relationship between Luo Su Su and Zhang Anle is just like water and fire.


    "Sister, how did you say he got hurt?" Qingning asked curiously, the excuse of dying of an accidental arrow is very appropriate, but the question is how the emperor operated it. He could ask the killer to shoot the arrow straight at Zhang Yuanzhi, who had many followers to protect him.


    "Don''t ask, but what I know is that Zhang Anle is coming back to be filial to her uncle for a year."


    Hearing this name, Qingning''s face became serious. She pretended to ask casually: "who is Zhang Anle?"


    "She is the daughter of master zhangjiasan and Princess Ruiyang. Although Princess Ruiyang died early, you should have heard of her. She is the daughter of the Empress Dowager and your aunt."


    "Well, I know." My father''s own sister, of course, has heard: "however, my sister doesn''t seem to like that Zhang Anle."


    "I don''t agree with her!" Luo Su Su thought of the lawless little girl who was relying on the empress dowager, and said hatefully.


    Qingning admired Princess Anle''s offending skill: "but why didn''t I see her?"


    "The Empress Dowager was ill and went to the Huguo temple to pray for a year. Zhang Anle went with her, so she didn''t come."


    "So it is."


    Luo Su Su curled her lips: "although she''s your cousin, ah Ning, you have to remember that the girl is young, but she''s vicious. Don''t be cheated by her!"


    Of course, I will not be deceived by her! Qingning is willing to come back, half of it is for her. Qingning wants Zhang Anle to learn the lesson that she should have.


    At that time, Luo Xiao wanted to send Qingning to the Empress Dowager to raise her, but the Empress Dowager agreed. But Zhang Anle''s crying made her change her mind. From then on, there was a great rift between Luo Xiao and the Empress Dowager. There was no more mother and son between them, only the Empress Dowager and the prince.


    Qingning will never forget the loneliness of Luo Xiao when she left the palace with her in her arms. At that time, Zhang Anle was only three years old, but it was wrong to be wrong. No matter how young she was, the scar in Luo Xiao''s heart will never disappear.


    "I know. I don''t care about Zhang Anle with my sister."


    Luo Susu is really worried about Qingning. Zhang Anle''s means are not important. Qingning is so small. In the next period of time, she keeps telling Qingning what Zhang Anle has done in recent years.


    Listen to these, Qingning dislikes Zhang Anle more and more, and dares to rely on the Empress Dowager''s doting and disrespect to the princess. Is this child crazy? How long can the Empress Dowager cover her? Because of his filial piety, the Emperor gave in again and again, preferring that his daughters should be wronged. But once the Empress Dowager died, she would not feel better.

 Chapter 965

    Because of Zhang Yuanzhi''s accident, the emperor came back early. It turned out that the emperor''s bodyguard accidentally shot Zhang Yuanzhi when chasing the prey for the emperor. The emperor felt guilty and greatly rewarded Zhang.


    Of course, all the rewards and glory go to Zhang''s Dafang, the most loyal supporter of the third prince.


    "Ning''er, tell me the meaning here." Back to his other courtyard, Luo Xiao sent his servants back and asked.


    Qingning didn''t think long before he answered: "the emperor is in balance. He cut off the communication between Zhang''s second room and the second prince. He is warning the second prince that he can''t form a clique without telling him. The reason why he used this" unexpected "way is that the emperor is not completely disappointed with the second prince because of this. He is giving the second prince a chance to reform."


    Luo Xiao nodded and continued to ask: "then why does the emperor brother want to reward Zhang Jia? Generally, it''s better to give a little pension for such an accident. "


    "The emperor wants to carry the third prince. The actions of the second prince must be more than that. The third prince has not married yet, and there is still a gap in power compared with the second prince. The emperor wants to balance the two sons. "


    "Well said." Luo Xiao is leading his daughter to the court. Although he is not sure what will happen in the future, if one day, he wants to give everything to his daughter.


    The spring rain outside the door looks inside and dares not disturb the conversation between father and daughter, but the person in charge of the Liu family comes to thank him personally with a gift, so she has to report it.


    Luo Xiao knows that Chunyu doesn''t know how to handle things properly, so she asks her to come in and talk.


    "Here comes little nine!" Qingning happily said that only one day after parting, she missed the child. Before, she spent almost every day with Liu Jue, so he was not around. She was really not used to it.


    Luo Xiao takes Qingning to the front yard and sees Liu Guancheng with his children waiting for him. A few years ago, Master Liu, the elder brother of the empress dowager, felt that he was getting older and not suitable for another important position, so he gave up the position of head of the family to his eldest son.


    "Weichen met Prince Yue."


    Luo Xiao lifted the man up: "between you and me, why should we be polite?"


    "Ning''er has seen my great uncle!"


    "Good boy Liu Guancheng gave the little girl a kind smile and said, "ah Xiao, I''m here to thank you for finding jue''er."


    Liu Jue came forward and saluted Luo Xiao.


    "Xiao Jiu is my nephew. How can I stand by, but has the abductor been found in the capital?"


    Liu Guancheng nodded: "it has been cleaned up, but yesterday, my younger brother and sister were frightened because they saw Zhang Erye''s blood. Now my sixth brother has taken her back to Beijing for treatment."


    Qingning hears the meaning of this. It seems that Liu Jue''s abduction has something to do with Liu''s sixth master.


    Liu Guancheng took a look at the two children present, some words can''t be said in front of them.


    "Ning''er, take Xiao Jiu to the yard."


    "Good!"


    As soon as Qingning took Liu Jue out of the room, Liu Jue took her to a place: "ah Ning, I''ll show you something."


    "What is it?"


    Instead of answering, Liu Jue took her to a cage covered with red cloth. Listening to the movement in the cage, Qingning can''t help but get excited: "wolf?"


    "If you open it, you will know."

 Chapter 966

    Qingning opened the red cloth with a worried mood, and sure enough, she saw the wolf cub she was thinking about. When the favorite animal appeared in front of him, although he was still sucking, he was not as fierce as a wolf, but Qingning was also very excited.


    Seeing that Qingning was happy, Liu Jue also laughed: "ah Ning, the hunter who caught it said that the wolf cub has not been weaned yet. If you want to raise it, you can give it milk. I''ve brought some for you to support it for a period of time."


    "Your brother told you I wanted a wolf cub?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I''m still young now. I can''t catch one and give it to you. I can only find a hunter to buy it. I''ll give you one later!"


    "No, I wish I had this one." It''s not easy to catch a wolf cub. The mother wolf''s instinct to protect her cub can make her desperate. It must have taken a lot of effort to get this one. Maybe someone else died because of it.


    Liu Jue thinks that Qingning doesn''t believe that he can have such ability. He can''t help but secretly make up his mind to keep fit. He hasn''t forgotten that he promised Qingning that he would use lightness skills to carry her up the tree and roof.


    "Ning''er, it''s time for my father to go back to the south."


    "So fast?" On the last day of spring hunting, everyone was ready to go back to their own homes. Unexpectedly, Luo Xiao proposed to go back to the border guard at this time. They came so fast that she was a little disappointed.


    Luo Xiao was reluctant to give up her daughter. She wanted to take her back to her house for a few days. But these days, the emperor''s words and expressions are all suggesting that he would return to the South earlier, and he didn''t want him to stay here more.


    "Ah Ning, if you want to go back to Beihan, your father will not stop you, but you must stay here for a long time. It''s better to wait until the Empress Dowager comes back. The Empress Dowager has been practicing Buddhism in Huguo temple for more than half a year. It was originally planned to be one year. You don''t have to wait for long. "


    Qingning nodded clearly. Of course, she had to wait until the Empress Dowager came back, or when Zhang Anle came back. Zhang Yuanzhi died unexpectedly. Even if you were the granddaughter of the empress dowager, she had to come back to keep filial piety for half a year because of her surname Zhang.


    Luo Xiao knows that he has no expectation of the empress dowager, but he wants to see Qingning work hard for him and play a careful game. He enjoys his daughter''s worship and maintenance.


    "Although my father is not in the capital, don''t be afraid to do what you want. I want you to come back to let those people know that you are my only daughter. No one can move you. You will never forgive me even if you are hurt by mistake."


    Qingning nodded seriously: "I know what to do, the Emperor just because the second prince ganged up and hurt me by mistake, and he gave me a big reward. As long as I don''t go too far, I will face him for the moment."


    "Just understand." Luo Xiao encourages Qingning to do bad things: "Ning''er, if you want to be famous in the capital by yourself, rather than let everyone see that you are my daughter, the best stepping stone is Zhang Anle who has disgusted many women in the capital but dare not touch her."


    "The daughter was meant to be her." Qingning mischievous smile: "if you want to call Zhang Anle unlucky, you can only let the Empress Dowager do not want to protect her or can not protect her. In those days, the Empress Dowager would rather choose her than put me in the palace of CI Ning. In recent days, sister Su Su has told her that no matter how Zhang Anle is mischievous, the Empress Dowager covers up for her. It can be seen that the Empress Dowager''s affection for this granddaughter is increasing instead of decreasing. "

 Chapter 967

    "So the daughter thinks she can only choose the second one, so that the Empress Dowager can''t protect her."


    Luo Xiao said happily: "it seems that you already know what to do."


    "Of course."


    Father and daughter talk a lot. Qingning feels that Luo Xiao cares about her food, clothing, housing and transportation, but also teaches her how to deal with the world. He is a father and a mother, and a part-time friend and teacher. It''s really hard. Chen Lin, who kneels in front of Guan Yin in Sheng Tian''an, doesn''t know if she still has her daughter. Do you want to strangle her


    The princess of Yue Chen Lin hurt her body when she gave birth, and she made trouble several times in the confinement. Her body was completely decayed. She spent a lot of money to build an nunnery, called Shengtian nunnery, dedicated only to the son of Guanyin. Since the completion of the temple, Chen Lin took the maids to live in. As long as Luo Xiao didn''t come back, she wouldn''t go back to the palace.


    Chen Lin trapped herself in the nunnery, dragging her weak body to kowtow, hoping to give birth to life again when Luo Xiao comes back next time. But she didn''t know that the people around her were no longer loyal to her. When Luo Xiao would come back, she didn''t know at all. Just like now, she thought her husband was garrisoning in southern Xinjiang.


    Luo Xiao didn''t go back to the palace in the capital. He only stayed in the other courtyard in the suburb for a few days and then left. Qingning took a carriage to send him far away before he would come back: "Chunyu, does father want to stay in the South forever? Why can''t our father and daughter get along well for a few years? "


    Chunyu bowed her head and did not dare to call Qingning to see the tears in her eyes. She tried to maintain her normal voice: "master, in recent years, the southern border has been peaceful under the rule of the Lord. Those small foreign countries dare not break the border. They run away when they hear the name of the Lord. In a few years, it will be completely settled down, and then the Lord will come back."


    Qingning sneered: "Oh, it''s useless. It''s the emperor who wants his father to go. His father''s reputation is so good that he doesn''t want his father to stay here and affect his majesty. The south is peaceful, and there are other places. The emperor can always find a place where his father can stay far away. "


    To be around Qingning, Chunyu is not stupid. She is not only not stupid, but also thoughtful. She knows the truth of Qingning. But the more intelligent Qingning is, the more distressed she is.


    Qingning patted Chunyu on the shoulder and comforted the loyal servant girl: "cry, just cry out."


    "Princess..." Chunyu looks up at her master in shame.


    Qingning''s smile was sweet, but what he said affected the later court situation: "now the emperor is in good health, and his sons have no clear intention of seizing the throne, so we can''t get along well with our father and daughter. If the princes fight fiercely, the emperor will have to rely on his father and the king, who can fight and be peaceful."


    The spring rain hastily stops a way: "Lord son, Wang Ye doesn''t let you participate in seizing di."


    "Shh." Qingning put his index finger to his mouth to silence Chunyu, and then he lay lazily in the carriage and closed his eyes.


    As soon as I got to another hospital, I saw a group of people waiting outside.


    "It''s Princess Zhou."


    Qingning looks at the beauty standing not far away. This is Luo Xiao''s only side imperial concubine, the first person under Chen Lin. Chen Lin wants to take good care of her body and reproduce for Luo Xiao. She doesn''t want to manage the palace, so the responsibility of taking care of the affairs inside and outside the palace falls to the side imperial concubine.

 Chapter 968

    "I see the princess." The side imperial concubine is a more pleasant name. In fact, it is a concubine. In front of Qingning''s daughter, she still needs to salute.


    "Please get up." Qingning sweeps her dress, and it''s a pity that Luo Xiao has left and let the beauty down.


    The imperial concubine of Zhou side slowed down half a step to Qingning and went to another courtyard. After Qingning sat down and had a few sips of tea, she said without hesitation: "the prince sent someone back to his house and said that after participating in the spring hunting, she would go straight back to the south. She told me that I must take good care of the princess. I''m worried that the prince will be sad if he leaves the princess. I''m not used to it here, so I come to meet the princess. "


    It''s fake to meet me. It''s true to meet Luo Xiao. Qingning thought that the imperial concubine of Zhou side told her clearly. It was not like coaxing a five-year-old child. It must be the father who said something to her. When he left, the Father also said that he could trust the imperial concubine of Zhou side. I think this side imperial concubine is not only Luo Xiao''s woman, but also his subordinate, who manages and contacts the capital affairs for him.


    "The side imperial concubine has a heart."


    As they were talking, they reported that Russell was coming.


    "I won''t disturb the princess to make friends." Zhou''s concubine left the place to Qingning.


    The imperial concubine of Zhou didn''t return to her room. She stood at a high place and looked at the official road to the south. Her face was not calm and quiet just now, but deeply lonely.


    "Ziyi, why don''t you wait for me to leave? I don''t dare to expect anything. I just want to see him. I''m afraid I can''t see him. I''m afraid I can''t stick to it. I''m willing to defend the capital for him, but he makes me hopeless."


    Ziyi is not only the servant girl beside the princess, but also in charge of many trivial matters in the palace. She looks at her master and finds out that she chose the road by herself. What''s the use of regret now? What''s the style of the young lady in those years? I don''t know how many excellent men are admiring her. But the young lady just wants to choose Prince Yue to be her side concubine, with her identity and talent, It''s OK to be the wife of the first son of a family.


    "Miss, Wang Ye is such a temperament. You don''t know that Wang Ye entrusts the princess to you. That''s his trust in you." What can we do? As a servant, she can only think of ways to persuade.


    Zhou side imperial concubine smile: "now also can think so, at least I am very useful to him, useful talent has a chance."


    "Miss, you are right to think so. The princess is the only daughter of the prince. She has not been raised by the princess since childhood. It is said that the princess does not like her daughter. This is your chance. It is obvious that the prince loves Qingning princess. As long as the princess is facing you, you will have more status in the prince''s heart."


    "I know." How could Zhou''s concubine not know how to treat Qingning well? However, she also wanted to have their own children, even a daughter.


    Qingning has a good impression of Zhou''s concubine. She can get along well with her, so she doesn''t accept Luo Su Su''s proposal to live in Zhao''s palace. She wants to follow Zhou''s concubine back to her home. People come all the way to meet her, but she doesn''t want to lose face.


    "Ah Ning, if you are willing to live in Zhao Wang Fu, my sister will show you around the capital." Get along with these days, Luo Su Su accurately grasp the Qingning love to play personality.


    Qingning blinked: "then if I don''t go, my sister won''t take me to play?"


    Losusu choked, but he had no choice but to compromise: "it''s not easy to have a sister who is like-minded and wants to take you. You can go home if you want, but you must go to me when you have time. "

 Chapter 969

    "That''s for sure. When the time comes, my sister will not dislike me."


    "No way." Seeing that Qingning was not too sad, Luo Su Su was relieved. She was not sure that Qingning alone would want to take her to Zhao''s residence. Although she doesn''t like to participate in the exchanges between noble ladies, she is not completely indifferent. It''s said that Princess Zhou has a good temper and can be a good person. I hope she can treat Qingning well.


    "Empress dowager, I have news. Everything is fine with the princess."


    The Empress Dowager put down the Buddhist beads in her hands and sat down on the futon. She took the letter and read it carefully. After confirmation, she drank the warm medicinal soup.


    Ever since Zhang Anle returned to Zhangjia to keep filial piety, the Empress Dowager had trouble sleeping and eating. She was afraid that her good grandson would be wronged. She had to receive all the good news every day to take medicine.


    This medicine soup has been drunk by the Empress Dowager for several years. Since Luo Xiao decided to send Qingning to Beihan five years ago, and didn''t listen to her explanation, she suffered a great blow, almost suffering day by day. Her youngest son never spoke to her except for the necessary greetings.


    In the end, because of old age and restlessness of mind, the body is getting weaker and weaker. We can only cultivate ourselves in the Huguo temple, listen to the Buddhist scriptures and worship the Buddha.


    The Empress Dowager forced herself to drink the medicine soup: "it''s really bitter." Even after eating the best preserves, she felt bitter.


    Cloud heart handed wipe the PA Zi, softly said: "good medicine bitter, Empress Dowager you drink medicine, disease is good."


    "Without Anle, the medicine is several times more bitter than usual." This is the first time that Zhang Anle has been away from the Empress Dowager for such a long time. Since the death of Princess Ruiyang, Zhang Anle has lived in the CI Ning palace, and her grandparents and grandchildren have been together for eight years.


    In the past eight years, the Empress Dowager doted on Zhang Anle. Even if she beat the fourth princess for some trifles, she didn''t get any punishment. The fourth princess was born to the queen. The princess is still so, not to mention the other noble girls in the capital.


    "I know that the Empress Dowager misses the princess. In another month, the princess will be back to you."


    Thinking that Anle will soon be able to fulfill her filial piety, the Empress Dowager''s face finally showed a little smile: "the days of filial piety are very hard. It''s hard for her to stick to it."


    "How is Qingning girl doing at this time?" The Empress Dowager knew that Qingning had come back, so she would ask every other time.


    "When she returned to the empress dowager, Princess Qingning was taken care of by the emperor in the capital, and was led by the elder sister of Princess Wuyou of Zhao''s mansion. She was very happy."


    The Empress Dowager nodded: "that''s good. Although Wuyou is a little more active, he knows how to be proper. He is a good child. With her, he must have a very interesting life for a little girl. "


    "What the Empress Dowager said is very true."


    The Empress Dowager looked at her close mother who had been accompanying her since she entered the palace. She said, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Mother Qiao carefully looked at the Empress Dowager''s face and said, "why don''t the Empress Dowager take Princess Qingning and get along with her for a few days..."


    "No more." The Empress Dowager shook her head wearily: "Lao Ba doesn''t want to get involved in his daughter''s affairs."


    Worried about the relationship between the Empress Dowager and Luo Xiao''s mother and son, mother Qiao knelt down and said, "if you don''t try, how can you know, Empress Dowager. Just listen to me. Princess Qingning is the only daughter of Prince Yue. As long as she has feelings for you, you and the prince will have a chance to return to the past. "

 Chapter 970

    "Ai Jia''s son AI Jia knows that he saw his determination when he sent the child to Beihan regardless of AI Jia''s explanation. Although the AI family was unable to raise his daughter in person, they agreed to find a suitable person for him, but he said that there was no need for the AI family to worry about things in Qingning. " Empress Dowager red eyes, wry smile: "Ai Jia this son, too excellent, what can do, what dare to do."


    Mother Qiao lowered her head and did not dare to talk about Qingning and Luoxiao again, causing the Empress Dowager''s sadness.


    Not to mention Luo Xiao''s attitude, if the Empress Dowager really recruited Qingning to her side, Qingning would not agree. She was not interested in the eccentric empress dowager. There were many ways to refuse her, and she could not do anything about her.


    Qingning has been playing in the capital for several months, but his interest is still unabated. He doesn''t want to go to any Huguo temple to eat fast and chant Buddhism.


    "Sister, when will you take me to chunfengyilou?" This is the innumerable time that Qingning has asked losusu this question.


    "I''ve told you many times that children are not allowed to go to places like that."


    Qingning reluctantly said: "then why can you?"


    "I''m dressed as a man."


    "Then I''ll dress up as a man, too."


    "Aren''t you still a child when you dress up as a man?" Luo Su Su looks at Qingning, who wants to go to Fengyue place. This little girl is good at everything. She insists on what she wants to do, and will never stop until she reaches her goal.


    It''s not that Qingning doesn''t know that children are not allowed to enter that kind of place. The court has a clear regulation that this kind of store is not allowed to entertain children under the age of 12. But the owner of the complacent building is king Zhao, so Qingning has been pestering Luo Susu. She really wants to see it.


    "Ah, it''s Anning."


    Qingning hugged the little fat man who ran towards him and said discontentedly: "Qianqian, you want to call me sister Anning, you know!"


    Hateful, it''s just that young people call their elder sister everywhere. Luo Qian, who is two years younger than herself, doesn''t even call her elder sister. It''s hard for Qingning to accept. She doesn''t want to be the youngest one.


    Luo Qian just ignores Qing Ning''s dissatisfaction, she just likes to call a Ning.


    "Sister a Su, what are you doing standing in the street?"


    Luo Qian ignored her, which is called Qingning fried hair: "Hello, do you hear me, call sister!"


    Luo Susu comforted Qingning and hugged her: "you are as old as Qianqian. Are you unfamiliar with your sister? I think it''s very good, just like me and ah yuan. Ah yuan is one year younger than me. Isn''t she calling me ah Su?"


    Not giving Qingning a chance to speak, Luo Su Su greets Luo Yuan who walks slowly: "a yuan, do you take Qian Qian out to play?"


    "Yes, I can''t help Qianqian clamoring to come out and eat the sweet scented osmanthus cake from fumanlou."


    "Coincidentally, we are going to eat there too. Let''s go together."


    Hearing this, Qingning said, "no, we are going to..."


    "Well?" Qingning is scared to shut up by Luo Su Su''s gentle "Er". In recent months, Luo Su only needs to say this word, which means that she must do it according to her meaning. Otherwise, Luo Su always has a little trick, which is called Qingning to suppress her grievances.


    Luo Su Su is very satisfied with Qingning''s wisdom and interest. He is just a child and is very good at curing.


    Looking at Luo Yuan gently holding her sister''s hand, and then looking at Luo Su Su, it''s called a big step meteor. She doesn''t care if Qingning keeps up with her. Qingning mutters again: "look at other people''s elder sister."

 Chapter 971

    Luo Su Su''s ears are very good. When he hears Qingning''s whispering, he turns around and says, "are you going or not?"


    "Go The boss of his own choice will die in tears.


    The four Princesses'' guard of honor is on the way, and the common people all look at it. In the capital, there are many noble women who have the title of princess, not only the royal family. It is said that although the aristocratic family only values the surname, almost every family leader, brothers and children have the title of Royal conferment.


    For example, Liu Guancheng of the Liu family is the Duke of Ningguo. In this way, Liu Jue is actually at the rank of a princess, but everyone only sees Liu Jue''s surname, and no one cares about these titles. When communicating with foreigners, the surname Liu represents the dignity of the first aristocratic family in the state of Luo.


    The princesses from aristocratic families do not like to use the guard of honor. They only use the family emblem. In their eyes, the family emblem is larger than the one granted by the emperor.


    Therefore, the royal children are the ones who use the princess''s honor guard. The scene of the four princesses walking together is still very rare. The common people have to avoid and dare not disturb the charming guests in the sedan chair.


    However, someone nearby beat the horse in a hurry and almost surprised the horse in Qingning. Fortunately, the coachman was experienced.


    "I just saw it. It''s Dr. Lin. Looking at the direction, it seems to be out of town. " When we arrived at the restaurant, several people came to the wing room which had been prepared for a long time to discuss the group of people just now.


    "Dr. Lin has a very high position in the Tai hospital. Except for those people, he hardly gives medical treatment to others. Who''s in trouble when he''s out of the city this time?" Luo Yuan frowned and worried: "is it the other side of the Huguo temple..."


    "Ah yuan, don''t think about it. The Empress Dowager has a special doctor around her. Besides, if it''s true, only doctor Lin can go out." Russell''s got it.


    Luo Yuan blushed: "I think too much."


    Qingning and Luo Qian don''t comment on what they eat, but they think the relationship between Luo Su Su and Luo Yuan is very interesting. One is as warm as fire, and the other is as gentle as water. They grew up together and have a deep friendship.


    After dinner, the four played for a long time. Knowing that the sun was slanting, they separated and went back to the mansion.


    As soon as she came back, imperial concubine Zhou told Qingning where Dr. Lin was going.


    It turned out that Zhang Anle had startled her stepmother''s baby, and it was confirmed that the child could not be saved. Zhang Sanye''s steproom has not yet awakened.


    "What is the origin of the stepmother?"


    Zhou side imperial concubine''s face is quiet, but the eyes slightly have water vapor: "that is my cousin."


    Qingning knew that Zhou''s concubine must feel very bad at this time. She comforted her sincerely. Zhou''s concubine left after thanking Qingning for her kindness.


    "It''s hard for Zhou''s concubine to tell me." Zhou side imperial concubine has been respecting Qingning, but not like the upper and lower levels, the two people often talk about a friend relationship. Gradually, Qingning gets used to living under the same roof with her and likes to chat with her. Zhou''s concubine can always use her soft words to talk to Qingning''s heart.


    Filial piety needs to be simple. Naturally, they can''t live in the prosperous ZhangFu. All the people who want to be filial moved to Chuang Tzu outside the city. I don''t know if Dr. Lin can catch up with the cousin who saved the concubine next week.


    "The Zhou family is a famous family. I heard that the Zhou family had no children since she married Third Master Zhang. She finally got pregnant. She was very careful about everything, but she didn''t think she could keep it. Mr. Zhang has no children so far. I''m afraid it''s not as easy to solve as beating the fourth princess. " Chunyu said what she knew.


    "Zhang Anle really knows how to die. I thought she was far away from Zhuangzi. I couldn''t even find her. I had to wait until her filial piety expired. I didn''t expect that she was in such a big trouble."

 Chapter 972

    Qingning sneered: "the harm''s mother lost her baby, just this one, her reputation is ruined."


    In the past, we can still use young age as an excuse to fight and make trouble. It''s common for girls to be spoiled and capricious. Besides, her identity has little influence on her future. But the harm to his mother is serious. It''s against filial piety, and it also makes the child run away. It''s called evil.


    "If you don''t talk about fame, Zhou lost her baby for no reason. She will never be let go." Chunyu said.


    Qingning agreed: "the Empress Dowager''s body has shown a failure. Once the Empress Dowager leaves the world, Zhang Anle can only return to Zhangjia. At that time, there are many ways in the backyard to call Zhang Anle. He can''t tell the pain."


    Since Zhang Anle returned to Zhangjia to keep filial piety, the people of Zhangjia have always been respectful to her. There are many rules of keeping filial piety. Zhang Anle is not willing to abide by them. The people of Zhangjia also turn a blind eye to her and dare not scold her.


    Although this little ancestor is disrespectful, one thing is worth Zhang''s accommodation, that is, her position in front of the Empress Dowager. The emperor is a dutiful son, and he can usually listen to the opinions of the Empress Dowager. Therefore, the people of Zhang Jia expect Zhang Anle to speak more for the third prince in front of the Empress Dowager. As long as the third prince is in the eyes of the empress dowager, there will be a heavy guarantee for her to win the throne.


    In fact, the Empress Dowager often takes care of the third prince in order to make a good life for Zhang Anle in a hundred years. If there is an emperor''s cousin, Zhang Anle will have no worries in her life. However, no matter what the Empress Dowager said, the Emperor just answered on the face of it, but did not let go of the candidates for the future crown prince. The Empress Dowager did not dare to be too straightforward, and the harem could not interfere in politics. Even if she was the empress dowager, there was no exception.


    That day, Zhang Anle quarreled about eating meat dishes. She didn''t like vegetable dishes, but eating meat was the taboo of filial piety. Zhang''s people didn''t want to comply with her, and they didn''t dare to offend this little devil, so they put the blame on Zhou.


    Zhou is also in a dilemma. Her stepmother is really depressed. It used to be good for Zhang Anle to stay with the Empress Dowager. In recent months, it''s hard work for her as a pregnant woman.


    Zhou has never seen a child with such a bad temper. At the age of eight, she dares to disrespect her parents. Her stepmother is nothing more. Third Master Zhang is her own father, and she dares to abuse her. If it is not for Zhou''s blocking, Third Master Zhang will break the family law.


    Third Master Zhang is not the only one who specializes in supporting the third prince. He is the youngest son in his family. He has been loved since he was a child. He is good at eating, drinking and having fun. He always follows his own temperament when he is unhappy. If Zhang Anle doesn''t recognize him, he dares to beat him.


    Fortunately, although Mr. Zhang was a jerk, he listened to Zhou''s words and didn''t do it. Looking at the crying stepdaughter, Zhou''s child bearing temper is easily irritable, and finally can not help saying a few words, did not expect Zhang Anle dare to push her!


    Looking at his wife who is still in a coma, I heard the doctor say that the child can already see that it is a boy, so it''s gone. This is the child that their husband and wife have been looking forward to for a long time. It''s his eldest son! Third Master Zhang clenched his fist and entered the palace with a gloomy face, regardless of his family''s opposition.


    "Weichen has no such unfilial daughter!" At last, he looked at the emperor firmly and said that he didn''t want the daughter.


    The emperor had nothing to do, and the evidence was complete. Zhang Anle was disrespectful to her elders, contradicted her mother, and killed her brother. Zhang Jia could indeed expel her from her family, or even send her to the government for disposal.

 Chapter 973

    "Aiqing, get up and talk first." There was no need for the emperor''s consent to expel the family, but Zhang Anle was the emperor''s niece, and the Empress Dowager was there. Was Zhang Sanye completely angry? He knew he wanted to ask for instructions.


    The Emperor didn''t want Zhang to drive Zhang Anle out. He couldn''t afford to lose this man. However, with the determination of Third Master Zhang, the emperor was really worried that third Master Zhang would dare to do it regardless of his opinions.


    "Emperor, Weichen doesn''t really want to remove Anle from the genealogy. He just doesn''t want to see her again. Please allow him to stay with the Empress Dowager until he gets married. He doesn''t have to come back to be filial after he gets married." Third Master Zhang is not impulsive and brainless. He is sure that the emperor will agree to this condition.


    Sure enough, the emperor''s face softened when he heard this. From his heart, it''s wrong for anyone to stand up for such a daughter. This brother-in-law''s desire for his own son is almost known in the capital. Now that his hope is broken, how can he really treat Zhang Anle.


    It''s just that it''s hard for the Empress Dowager to explain. The Empress Dowager hopes that the third prince can inherit the great unification. Zhang Anle will rise with Zhang Jia.


    Just when the emperor was in a dilemma, the eunuch came to report that Zhang''s old master had come.


    Mr. Zhang made a lot of efforts when the emperor won the throne, and he chose to retire after his success, so the emperor respected him very much.


    Mr. Zhang glared at Mr. Zhang kneeling on one side. Mr. Zhang did not give in and directly returned his father with the same look.


    The emperor looked at it clearly, and said: Anle''s temper mostly followed her father and was used to by the empress dowager, so that she would grow up like this.


    "Anle''s doing such things is the result of Zhang''s poor discipline. Please forgive me." Sure enough, he was an old fox. He was spoiled by the Empress Dowager. He only blamed Zhang''s own discipline for everything. Who doesn''t know that Zhang Anle has been staying with the empress dowager, and the Empress Dowager has been covering up for her. Although everyone knows the truth, the emperor can feel better after hearing this.


    "Sir, how do you think this matter should be solved?" After Zhang San Ye''s plan was said, the emperor put all the decisions on Zhang Jia.


    "It''s true that she can''t be expelled from the family, but it''s not enough to let her know her mistake without punishment. Anle is only eight years old this year. There is still a chance to change. Let Anle accompany the empress dowager, take care of her and make amends. This can also make her listen to the Empress Dowager''s teachings and make a new life. "


    Mr. Zhang also doesn''t want to see his lawless granddaughter again. His youngest son has no son and granddaughter. Of course, he is more partial to his son. If Zhang Anle can go in and out of Zhangjia as usual, it is bound to cause Chou''s sadness. He may have lost his children completely, and Zhang has a large population. Zhang Anle is perverse, and he can''t point out who he has collided with, causing more trouble.


    "It''s really a good suggestion. When can Anle go home to visit her parents?" Zhang Jia doesn''t want to see Zhang Anle any more, and the emperor can''t force her. But if Zhang Jia''s people don''t want to accept her, the Empress Dowager will certainly make trouble.


    Knowing the importance of Zhang Anle in the Empress Dowager''s heart and considering the overall situation, Mr. Zhang carefully replied, "it''s best for Anle to come back and have a family reunion every new year."


    That is to say, don''t come back if there''s no big deal. However, it''s better than third Master Zhang''s saying that old age and death don''t communicate with each other. I believe the Empress Dowager won''t object. The emperor finally nodded his head and agreed.

 Chapter 974

    Others know that this is not a punishment at all, but when Qingning hears about it, she is relieved that as long as the Empress Dowager is away, Zhang Anle will have no support. However, Qingning doesn''t plan to clean up Zhang Anle after the death of the Empress Dowager. She just wants to teach Zhang Anle a lesson in front of the Empress Dowager. Let the Empress Dowager know what she has done.


    The Empress Dowager has been ill since she got the news, but she has no strength to go back to the palace to preside. She can only hope that the emperor will take care of her mother.


    When Zhang an''le was sent back to the Huguo temple, the Empress Dowager became even more haggard. She knew that Zhang an''le had completely offended Zhang Jia and told him to stay by his side and listen to the instruction, which meant that Zhang Jia would not be responsible for the child''s trouble again. That was the Empress Dowager''s responsibility.


    Zhang Anle was relieved. She didn''t expect that if she bumped so lightly, the Zhou family would miscarry. Her father''s eyes made her afraid. Now when she came back to the empress dowager, she found a backing. She knew that the Empress Dowager would always support her.


    "Then Anle won''t disturb grandma''s rest."


    Looking at Zhang Anle, the Empress Dowager asked Wan An to step down with a smile. She didn''t feel any regret at all. She just felt exhausted: "Yunxin, are you wrong about mourning?"


    Cloud heart dare not comment on Zhang Anle''s good or bad: "the princess is still young. When she grows up, she will be sensible."


    "You ah, the AI family is worried that she will not grow up to be sensible that day. If you do not see her and hairpin, the AI family will not close their eyes."


    Yun Xin knelt down and said: "the Empress Dowager Hong Fu Qi Tian, will be able to see the princess get married and have children, and live a happy life!"


    The Empress Dowager shook her head and said to herself, "Ruiyang had a sweetheart at that time, but in order that her brother could get the support of Zhang Jia, she would rather bear the heartache and marry into Zhang Jia. After they got married, there was constant friction between them. Ruiyang''s mind was sensitive, so he went there after giving birth. How could he go so young..."


    "The sad family is sorry for Ruiyang, so they take more care of Anle. They only hope that Ruiyang can walk more at ease, so they often know that it''s Anle''s fault and don''t criticize her more. They always think that she is still young. Through this matter, AI Jia finally understood that such doting is harmful to her! "


    Yun Xin didn''t dare to look up and surmised the Empress Dowager''s mind. He only listened to the Empress Dowager''s instructions and said, "arrange a few moms to teach you well. If you have nothing to do, don''t ask her to come here. When you can have a princess, you can report back to the family."


    "I''ll do it now." If this can really make the Empress Dowager ruthless, it''s a good thing for them. Zhang Anle usually gives them a lot of advice. They are the most popular people around the Empress Dowager. Even the queen would be polite when she sees them, but Zhang Anle takes her out when she is not happy.


    "Go and tell the emperor that the mourning family is unwell and needs rest, so they won''t go back to the palace for the new year."


    The Empress Dowager plans not to go back to shame if she can''t teach Zhang Anle well. If Zhang Anle doesn''t change her ways, she will only offend more people. She can still protect Zhang Anle when she was a child, but the Empress Dowager is really powerless for such a disaster.


    The Empress Dowager doesn''t want her daughter''s only child to be spurned by the high ownership of the capital, so she can only think of breaking Zhang Anle back.


    Knowing that the Empress Dowager and Zhang Anle are not going to return to the palace for the new year, Qingning is happy and helpless. The happy thing is that there is no need to visit the Empress Dowager with complicated etiquette this year. The helpless thing is that she can''t clean up Zhang Anle. Let''s let her learn more rules and suffer some torture.

 Chapter 975

    On the first new year''s day in the capital, Qingning felt that it was almost a palace banquet from New Year''s Eve. The emperor celebrated the new year with his family members.


    In fact, it is a group of people who accompany the emperor to eat alone. It''s right to say good things on such occasions without making mistakes. Of course, some people want to get to know the officialdom and dignitaries through such occasions, or get the emperor''s re-use. They do everything they can and try their best to be brilliant. They ask Qingning to watch a lot of good plays, which may be regarded as a comfort.


    As a representative of Yueqin palace, Qingning wants to earn a good reputation for her father, so she is careful in her words and deeds, and strives for perfection in everything. Although she is suffering, when everyone praises her as Luo Xiao''s daughter, she feels proud from the bottom of her heart.


    I don''t know how old my father and Tang Zhan''s family are at the border.


    During the first month of the lunar calendar, apart from entertainment or entertainment, even the Lantern Festival can''t go to the streets to enjoy the lanterns. They can only participate in the palace lantern festival. The concubines can''t go out to enjoy the lanterns. They also want to see the lanterns, so they can only ask the queen to hold one in the palace.


    The queen is really in the mood. She is not in the palace. She is also happy to hold some activities to build up her prestige. Anyway, it''s all a matter of lip service. She has the help of the house office.


    So Qingning, as a relative of the imperial family, was brought to make up the number. Fortunately, Luo Su Su was there, so she could speak. Otherwise, it was all the imperial family members and patriarchal wives who secretly hid their swords, which made her headache.


    "Sister, I was planning to go to the moat to put the wishing lamp." Qingning and losusu bite their ears to express their feelings at this time.


    It was the first time that the palace held a lantern festival. In the past, the Empress Dowager advocated diligence and frugality in the harem. At the beginning, losusu had a little expectation of the Lantern Festival. As a result, she was disappointed. She didn''t look lively at all. She just hung a few lanterns. What to do with the Palace Banquet in the past is the same today. The queen, as the head of the harem, sat in a high position and accepted the worship of the concubines and ladies.


    "Well, don''t complain. What if you can''t put the lantern? After the new year, it''s my birthday. You can be as lively as you want. " Luo Su Su comforted Qingning: "by the way, do you want to give me a gift?"


    It''s true that Luo Su Su''s hairpin ceremony took place in less than a month, which is a major event in a woman''s life. Princess Zhao started to prepare for it as early as two years ago, just for her baby daughter to be blessed and enter adulthood.


    "What gift does the sister like?"


    Luo Su Su rolled his eyes: "you little heartless, my sister has been treating you so well for more than half a year, so you treat me like this. Do you give me such gifts?"


    In fact, Qingning has already prepared a gift, just to tease her. But Russell thought again and said, "don''t you ask me what I want? My sister likes erha. Why don''t you give me erha? "


    "No way!" Qingning refused. Erha was the wolf Liu Jue gave her. In order to name the wolf, she spent a lot of brain cells. She was not satisfied with the thought, so she called erha.


    Erha is no longer the wolf who was suckling at the beginning. Qingning watched the wolf grow up healthily, and had the happiness of my family. How could she give it away.


    Qingning that voice refused voice is not small, a wife heard the movement.

 Chapter 976

    When they turned around, they saw the big one and the small one. They all said that they could see the beauty under the light, but the more beautiful it was. The ladies came up to see that the carefree princess was about to reach her hairpin, and there was no one else. They looked at Luo Su Su and thought silently whether they had a suitable son.


    Carefree princess''s family background and character are not to be selected. Although she has jumped out a little, the ladies can accept that no one is young and noisy, as long as there is no trouble. If she can marry King Zhao''s daughter, the days will only get better and better.


    The king of Zhao did not exercise power, but he gained the emperor''s trust. Therefore, it is best to marry the daughter of such a family.


    "Well, don''t make a face, no one will compete with you!" After dealing with the questions from her husband, losusu turned around and saw the little girl looking at herself, for fear that she would take erha away.


    "Really?" Qingning looks at her suspiciously, her family erha is so lovely.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Qingning pointed at her: "you are very trustworthy?"


    "You dead girl!"


    The eldest princess entertains the little girl for the queen. She is already seventeen this year. It is the young master of the Chen family. If there is no accident, she will get married this spring. Seeing that Qingning has been biting with losusu, she pulls her fourth sister over.


    "Ah Su and Ning''er are talking in a whisper."


    Seeing that Luo Su Su didn''t answer, Qingning could only answer: "we are saying that the lanterns in this palace will be very beautiful. It''s said that several of them were designed by the eldest princess. They are very powerful."


    "Of course, my elder sister is very good. I''ve also drawn some patterns. Ah Ning, you can find out." Without waiting for the eldest princess to reply, the fourth Princess Luo Xinrui was the first to speak.


    The eldest princess frowned slightly. She brought the fourth Princess here. She wanted to ask her to make friends with Qingning. Qingning is the only daughter of Uncle Bawang. It''s only good to get married with her, but it''s not bad. But I don''t know how my sister said such a thing as soon as she opened her mouth. It''s not embarrassing.


    She hastened to remedy: "four younger sister don''t make such a joke, there are so many lanterns here, where do you ask Anning to look, or you take Anning to have a look."


    "I don''t want it!" The fourth Princess ran away in anger and confused the eldest princess. She didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    Qingning didn''t understand. She didn''t do anything. She met the four princesses several times at the Palace Banquet, but she didn''t talk to them. However, she obviously saw that the four princesses didn''t like her, and the children''s eyes couldn''t hide anything. Qingning could see it at a glance.


    The eldest princess could only stand awkwardly in the same place, or Luo Su Su gave the steps: "eldest princess, I think Mrs. Chen looked this way for a few eyes, should want to talk to you."


    When the future mother-in-law looks for her, the eldest princess naturally doesn''t keep her. The eldest princess really likes her fiance, so she loves her husband. She doesn''t want to wait for the future mother-in-law.


    "Does Mrs. Chen really look here?"


    Luo Su Su slanted a clear rather one eye, smile scold a way: "ghost clever!"


    In less than a year, Qingning could see the changes in Luo Su Su''s appearance. She was eighteen years old. Luo Su''s eyebrows and eyes had already grown. Not to mention her figure and face, but her flying eyes could hold many children''s steps.


    On the other side, the four princesses running away cry alone in the corner. They used to be bullied by Zhang Anle, but now they are not as good as Luo Qingning. People in the palace say that the princess is older than the princess, she is still born to the queen, and her status is more noble. But why does Zhang Anle dare to beat her like that? There is no one to help her. Why can''t the elder sister understand her!

 Chapter 977

    Four princesses cry sad, she is only six years old, but the Royal child precocious, she has been able to understand what status represents. After being beaten by Zhang Anle, she was not allowed to bear grudges, including her mother, but how could she not bear grudges! She was passed on as a joke by the capital, a joke that the princess was beaten by the princess.


    When she overheard that Qingning had been given a place to eat, she was even higher than Princess Anle in her status. She dared to ask the emperor to give her a place to eat. As a result, the emperor scolded her a lot. She attributed the scolding to Qingning''s fault. That''s why she said that just now.


    I don''t know when the queen came to the fourth princess. She knew what was on her little daughter''s mind, and she also felt sorry for her little daughter''s grievance. Although she was expensive as a queen, she didn''t actually hold power over the years. She didn''t dare to hold such banquets until the Empress Dowager left the palace.


    "Rui''er, the empress knows that you have been wronged, but now, you have to endure. Do you understand?"


    Since entering the palace, the queen knew that she had to endure what ordinary people couldn''t. Her son was supposed to be the prince, but the Emperor didn''t want to establish the prince too early. The Xiao family wanted to unite with the ministers to admonish him, but she stopped him. She knew that when she took that step, not only could she not succeed, but the husband and wife would come to an end.


    The plan didn''t come true in the end. When the emperor knew about it, he respected her more and taught his son carefully. Although he was not the crown prince, people with clear eyes could see that the emperor valued his son.


    She endured the Empress Dowager''s harsh criticism and the emperor''s suspicion. She believed that her son would not disappoint her.


    Luo Xinrui looked at her mother and nodded.


    "Ah Ning, you go to the front yard and give this to Mr. Su mu. It''s said that you lived in Su Fu for a while on the way back to Beijing. Should you recognize it?" Luo Susu takes Qingning aside and gives her a small box.


    Qingning looks at losusu strangely. She hasn''t asked about Su mu for more than half a year. How did she think of passing things on Jiji ceremony.


    "Are you going or not?" Luo Su Su saw that Qingning didn''t answer and asked with a straight face. The girls in the room who made friends with losusu came and were waiting to celebrate losusu''s birthday. She couldn''t stay in this small room for too long.


    "All right." Qingning doesn''t know what Luo Susu wants to do. A woman gives a man something without permission. It''s not selfish. If it''s true, she will become a matchmaker.


    But the good thing is that Su Mu''s character is good and his current position in the Su family is stable. If Luo Su Su really has a heart, it''s not a bad thing. That''s why Qingning is willing to help.


    Women and hairpins are a very grand affair. It is not only princess Zhao who banquets her family and friends for her daughter, but also the king of Zhao who sets up a banquet in the front yard to show his attention to her beloved daughter.


    It''s a rare thing. What''s the matter with women and hairpins? But the king of Zhao doesn''t care about it. Luo Su Su is his daughter who grew up in his hands. When she grows up, it''s natural to let the whole capital know.


    In the front yard, all the people praised the character and appearance of Wuyou princess, and made king Zhao laugh. Qingning heard the barbell like laughter from a long distance.


    A little girl rushed to the banquet in the front yard, which was nothing. Many young people would play in the front yard with their father and brother.


    Although Luo Fei was young, the king of Zhao had such a son that he could only ask him to entertain the young masters who came to celebrate. Anyway, people eat and drink. Luo Fei doesn''t look like his family at all. He goes his own way and just makes himself happy.

 Chapter 978

    "Ah Ning, why are you here? Do you want to play with your brother? " Luo Fei is the first to find Qingning, who seems to be looking for someone, and greets her. In his opinion, Qingning has been in the capital for a short time. He is only taken by his elder sister and knows some noble women and wives with similar status. He has no friendship with the aristocratic childe, except for the annoying Liu Jue.


    Without waiting for Qingning to answer, Luo Fei said complacently: "is it boring in the backyard? Think about it, those women are so noisy that they are in a headache. What kind of spices do they make? All kinds of spices are mixed together. The flavor... Poor Anning, it doesn''t matter. Just stay here with your brother."


    Qingning looks at a face. I''m such a smart Luo Fei. I want to slap him on the head. Unfortunately, she still has the courage of Luo Su so that she can control Luo Fei.


    Luo Fei''s name is that he is afraid of her running around. In fact, Luo Fei wants to be lazy and doesn''t have to entertain guests in the name of taking care of Qingning.


    It took a long time for Qingning to get rid of Luofei''s clutches. After a little searching, she saw Su mu, who was quite conspicuous in the crowd. I haven''t seen him for nearly a year. He''s even better.


    "Brother Sumu!"


    Su Mu saw the little girl waving to her from afar. Her eyes were a little obscure. Her younger sister was the same age as Princess Qingning. She was supposed to be spoiled, but she encountered misfortune on the way to play with Princess Qingning. Although she can''t blame Qingning, every time she saw her, she didn''t feel good.


    He tried to squeeze out a smile: "long time no see, princess."


    "Not long. By the way, how did brother Sumu come to Beijing? "


    Su Mu sighed: "I shouldn''t have said it on such occasions as carefree Princess and hairpin. Since the princess asked, it''s OK to tell you. Well, Lan''er''s wound has healed, but mentally, the government doctors can''t do anything about it. There are many famous doctors in the capital. So after the new year, I''ll wait for Lan''er to come, hoping to have a turn for the better. "


    Qingning clearly nodded, asked some of Su Lan''s situation. It means that we can introduce some Taiyi doctors for consultation.


    Su family, please Taiyi is not need to find help, but in the end this is a little girl''s heart, and readily accepted.


    Su Mu arrived yesterday. As soon as he got to the palace in the capital, he received an invitation from King Zhao''s mansion. He also had a relationship with Princess Wuyou. He had to come when King Zhao''s mansion sent an invitation. So we can only let Su LAN rest in the house temporarily and come to the banquet alone.


    Qingning deliberately slowly pulls Su Mu out of the crowd and takes out the box that Luo Su Su gave her.


    Su Mu was stunned. After thinking about it, he was relieved: "on the way back to Yuncheng two years ago, he accidentally saved Princess Wuyou. At that time, he was in a hurry and didn''t stay long. I didn''t expect the princess to remember."


    Two years ago, he unintentionally saved her from falling into the water. At that time, losusu showed his favor for him. He just picked up losusu from the water. The girl''s family wore thin clothes in summer. He saw what he shouldn''t have seen. It was harmful to the reputation of the girl''s family, so he hid it from her. Even the elders of the Su family didn''t know it.


    It turned out to be a life-saving benefactor. Why didn''t my sister mention it. Since Su Mu wanted to say that it was a gift of thanks, Qingning followed his words: "elder sister, take it."


    They looked at each other and laughed, but others doubted and separated.

 Chapter 979

    Su Mu touched the small box in his sleeve and pursed his mouth. The elders of his family allowed him to bring Su LAN to the capital. In fact, they wanted him to have a good life in the capital. It''s better to be liked by some aristocratic families and make a marriage.


    He really doesn''t have that mind for his sister''s appearance, but he is seventeen years old, and it''s time to make up his mind to get married. He doesn''t even have a room in his own room. The elders already have some complaints, for fear that he has any problems. You know, the third brother Su Yue and his cousin Lin Yan were only 14 years old when they had sex.


    I don''t know what''s in the wooden box that losusu gave me. It''s not in line with the rules. To thank you for saving your life, you just need the elder to show up, not to mention the gift two years late. However, he accepted it. He thought of the girl who was still strong even though she fell into the water two years ago. If she really wanted to, it would be necessary.


    When Qingning returned to the backyard, it was already combing its hair. Qingning for the first time to see such a Luo Su Su, she quietly knelt down there, covered with green silk soft draped behind. Her originally flying eyebrows and eyes also softened down, unspeakable elegance. All the people present didn''t make any sound. They quietly looked at Princess Ning and combed her hair.


    This is a very solemn ceremony. Every step of the ceremony is particular. Usually, a person with both sons and daughters of relatives and a good reputation should be chosen to curl a woman''s hair.


    I didn''t expect that Princess Zhao would be able to invite Princess Ning. Although they were all princesses, King Zhao was the emperor''s concubine, and King Ning was today''s next of kin Uncle Wang, who had the highest status in the clan. Especially as she got older, Princess Ning didn''t like to go out to dinner.


    Princess Ning carefully combed a beautiful bun for Luo Susu, which was very suitable for her, and she solemnly put it on her hairpin, so it was considered a success. Qingning looked at the hairpin on Luo Su Su''s head, which was sent by the Empress Dowager to celebrate Luo Su''s happiness. Princess Ning did not dare to disobey the Empress Dowager''s wishes, so she had to give up the hairpin specially prepared for Luo Su Su.


    Although the Empress Dowager is not in Beijing, she has a lot of ears and eyes. She likes to do things that seem to care for her grandchildren. If she can really care for her granddaughter, she will not ask Zhang Anle to bully her granddaughter.


    The fourth princess is really pitiful. It''s a pity that the fourth Princess doesn''t like herself. Otherwise, Qingning thinks that she can become a good ally with the fourth princess. It''s very easy to clean up Zhang Anle. But if she can be bullied back by the people she bullied in the past, and tell her to taste the bitter fruit that she can''t say, it''s very happy.


    After the ceremony, everyone began to make a living. Princess Ning looked at how well the younger generation were born. She felt heartfelt gratified: "ah Su is also an adult. I still remember when she was a child, she used to build a house with stones and said that she would give me a house when she was finished."


    "Su Su has been noisy since she was a child. Thank you for your tolerance. Your family''s a yuan is 14 years old. Can a su not grow up? " Looking at Luo Yuan, one year younger than Luo Su Su, Princess Zhao said to Princess Ning, "this girl is spoiled by me. She is not so gentle and quiet as a yuan. I don''t know if she can find her mother-in-law."


    Luo Su Su horizontal his mother a look: "what does mother imperial concubine say?"


    In recent days, Princess Zhao has been nagging about finding her husband for her. Her ears are beginning to cocoon. However, when it comes to seeing each other, Luo Su can''t help looking at Qingning. Qingning smiles at her, so Luo Su puts down her heart and is willing to accept it. I''m afraid he won''t accept it. That''s hopeless.

 Chapter 980

    Princess Ning looked at the appearance of Luo Su Ting Yu Li and said with a smile: "you are just worrying. My family is so good. Even if you can''t find a good family, you have high vision and can''t look up to it."


    "There''s nothing that I can''t look up to. As long as I have a good character and I''m sincere to Su Su, I don''t have any requirements for my family. A family like us can marry her daughter more in line with her heart."


    Princess Ning agreed with Princess Zhao very much. Who doesn''t want her daughter to marry well? The royal family''s daughter is more difficult to get married than the ordinary aristocratic family. There are always such and such scruples. She looked at Luo Yuan, her granddaughter, who was about to enter adulthood. The child had been married to the second son of the Chen family since childhood.


    Originally, Princess Ning was very satisfied with the marriage. The Chen family was scholarly, and the second son of the Chen family was clever and progressive. But no one thought that the eldest son of the Chen family would provoke the eldest princess. The eldest princess came from the middle palace. She is the second prince''s sister.


    The eldest princess will soon marry into the Chen family, so the Chen family can be said to have joined the second prince''s camp. Although the second prince is in power now, who can say for sure about the future. Prince Ning doesn''t want to be involved in it, but it''s hard not to do so now. His granddaughter has an engagement with the Chen family, which can be regarded as a big trouble.


    Even if he is not willing to support the second prince, he will be forced to stand in line because of his granddaughter''s sister-in-law relationship with the eldest princess.


    Princess Ning thought a lot, but she was still friendly on the face. She seemed to have a good chat with the ladies.


    And Ji Li Qingning did not see, originally thought it was quite new, but after Li Cheng, it became a tea party between the ladies, so he had no patience and ran out to play.


    Qingning was caught by Luo Su Su only after the guests had dispersed.


    "Where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Qingning dissatisfied with the whole was Luo Su pulled disordered clothes, this is her to participate in and hairpin ceremony to rush to make new clothes, just wear less than a day: "just casually walk in the palace, ah, I did not go out of the palace, you yourself by the princess pulled not to let go, also do not allow me out of the sea of suffering, how?"


    Luo Su Su laughs angrily. She really doesn''t like to deal with those ladies. Qingning''s problem of running away is brought by herself. However, she has been curious all day. She really wants to know what Su Mu said when she accepted her gift, so she is so urgent.


    "Oh..." after Luo Su asked Su mu, Qing Ning dragged a word "Oh" for a long time, but refused to say what she wanted to know.


    "Dead girl, the skin itches, isn''t it?"


    Seeing that losusu was going to use force again, Qingning quickly begged for mercy and said, "well, well, I''ll just say that. Don''t always press your fingers so hard. I''ll tell you about those who are easy to have thick bones..."


    "Why don''t you give me another word of nonsense?"


    Qingning only dared to scold in his heart that he was in such a hurry to reincarnate, but he didn''t beat around the Bush any more: "brother Su Mu said that he didn''t expect to save you two years ago. Do you remember that?"


    "What, he took that as a thank-you gift?" Russell quickly straight Circle: "that fool."


    You are just a fool. As expected, in front of love, the intelligence quotient is all floating clouds. At least it''s her sister. Qingning can''t bear that she continues to be devastated: "sister, can''t you explain everything if you accept it? On such an occasion, I''m afraid I''ll be seen accidentally, so I have to find such an excuse. "

 Chapter 981

    Russell was quiet. "What does it mean when he accepts it?"


    "That means it''s not a clear refusal, at least. Sister, don''t you think that the princess and the prince came out to thank you for your kindness


    "No, I came to thank myself."


    When she met Luo Su Su who didn''t play cards according to common sense, and the bear''s parents of King Zhao, Qingning felt that she was saying it in vain. She sighed heavily: "my sister, even if you go to thank her directly, did you go to thank her every two years?"


    "That''s not true, elder sister. I''m all favored by others. I have to think of a way to repay them immediately."


    "That''s right. After two years, even if you really want to thank, the average man doesn''t dare to accept it easily, especially when he pulls people to the side and gives it quietly."


    Russell finally understood the meaning: "he was also interested in me, so he would accept my gift, but he didn''t want to be said by others, so he said that."


    Finally understand, Qingning relieved, in fact, is a very simple truth, but Luo Su Su Su was fascinated by love eyes, want to get the sweetheart''s affirmative answer will be so.


    But Russell thought and thought, and then put himself in a dilemma: "then why did he pretend that I was Shane, why didn''t he admit me directly, why was he afraid that others would know?"


    "Take your time, I''ll go back to the mansion first!"


    Luo Su Su pulled Qingning: "stop! I haven''t said how Su Mu suddenly returned to Beijing. "


    Qingning was dragged from behind the neckline, suddenly feel breathing difficulties: "cough, you first release."


    "Hoo." Qingning looks at Luo Su with complaint. This dress is a new one made by her for this heterosexual and ungrateful elder sister''s hairpin ceremony: "he came to see a doctor with his younger sister Sulan. Sulan hurt her brain because of an accident, and her mind is just like that of a three-year-old."


    Accident is the reason why the Su family let it out. Indeed, no one is willing to tell the scandal to outsiders.


    "Well, he doesn''t often live in the capital. We have to help him find a doctor." Russell was refreshed in a moment.


    "We?" Qingning pointed to himself and said suspiciously.


    "You don''t want to?"


    Qingning naturally gave in to the obscene power of losusu: "yes, yes. But elder sister, since you complain that Su Mu doesn''t want others to know that he is interested in you, why do you want to help him? "


    Luo Su Su raised his head and said, "the person I like, I can''t let him run away. I don''t care what he thinks."


    "Then why did you struggle for a long time?" Qingning can''t understand her thinking at all.


    "None of your business!"


    "I..." Qingning stood alone in the cold wind, messy.


    The climate in April is already very comfortable, and every family in the capital goes out to visit the lake and enjoy the flowers. This year''s spring hunting was temporarily postponed because it was said that there was war in the West. In order to sympathize with the hard work of the soldiers, the emperor avoided all large-scale activities. No matter how tight the border is, the capital is still prosperous.


    Even Taolin poetry club has been exempted. Qingning still wants to see how Liu Jue defeated the great Confucianists in the legend. I haven''t seen a child for a long time.


    Even if there is no activity, but a few friends go out everywhere.


    Since Su Mu came to the capital, Luo Su Su often took Qingning to find various reasons to see him. This has become a good story in the capital. It is said that Princess Wuyou fell in love with Su''s eldest son at first sight, and never married.

 Chapter 982

    Listening to the discussion downstairs, Luo Su Su didn''t care. She didn''t care how the people said she was chasing Su mu. Anyway, they didn''t do anything wrong. She really fell in love with Su Mu at first sight.


    That year, she was only 13 years old. Because she was fond of playing, she only took two servant girls to play by the lake in the suburb of the city. Unexpectedly, she fell down. Girls can not water, she can only struggle, while asking them to take branches to pull her.


    Just when she was exhausted and thought she was going to die, he rode by and jumped into the water without hesitation to save her.


    She wanted to thank the young man who saved her. Unexpectedly, the young man laughed and said that it was a duty bound thing. Without giving her a chance, she rode away again.


    She had never seen such a young man in Russell''s memory, upright and pure. Around her, young people of Su Mu''s age already know how to hide their emotions, protect themselves with wisdom, or indulge in extravagance. I don''t know why they are now.


    After many inquiries, I know that the other party is the eldest son of the Su family. She wanted to send things to Yuncheng to be grateful, but after thinking about it, she was so embarrassed and was seen by him. It was a shame. Anyway, people said she didn''t need it, so she didn''t do it.


    When she was about to reach the hairpin, her mother''s wife was nagging about her life. She suddenly thought of the man and finally understood why her heart beat faster when she saw the teenager two years ago.


    Luo Su Su is an activist. When she knows what she wants, she sends someone to send an invitation to Su mu, who has just arrived in the capital, and asks Qingning to send something. What she thought was very simple. If Su Mu was also interested in her, she decided. If the other party doesn''t mean that, let it go. She doesn''t like to be dogged.


    Su Mu''s performance is called Luo Su Su''s surprise. He not only accepts it, but also shows affection with her in front of others. Although she has been pampered since she was a child, she knows that it is not easy for Su Mu to do so as a strict family member.


    Because Su Mu and Su LAN failed to seek medical treatment in many places in the capital, the Su family worried that their eldest grandson would be out alone, so they let him go back. Su Mu left helplessly with Su LAN, who was still not getting better. However, when he left, he made a solemn promise to losusu that he would tell his parents and ask them to make the decision.


    The king of Zhao has already said that as long as her daughter likes it, everything is up to her. There is only one requirement. She must live in the capital. Her parents are reluctant to let her daughter marry far away. Luo Su Su is not worried about this. Although Su Mu wants to inherit his family business, the Su family also intends to return to the capital for development. Many branches of the Su family have already found official positions in the capital.


    The aristocratic family stresses the right family and the order of her parents. Su Mu and himself both intend to do it. I don''t know if the Su family will not like her reputation.


    "What are you thinking, sister?" Qingning looks at Luo Su Su and seems to be in a trance. She completely ignores the delicious food in front of her. Although it tastes good, it''s really boring to eat alone. At this time, she misses Luo Qian''s snacks.


    "Ah Ning, you have been to the Su family. Do you think the Su family will like me?"


    Qingning was silent for a moment. She didn''t like losusu. In Qingning''s eyes, losusu was so good that she didn''t need to accommodate anyone. Only others could accommodate her: "sister, it doesn''t matter what the Su family thinks. What you want to marry is Su mu, as long as Su Mu has you in his heart."

 Chapter 983

    "Different ah, ah Ning, you are still young, do not know the complexity of the family, I really like Sumu, so also want to be able to integrate into his family." Russell''s expression was solemn.


    Qingning some upset, perfunctory way: "his parents are very good, will like sister."


    "Is it?" Russell smiles, I hope so.


    According to Luo Xiao''s letter, the war in the northwest did not matter at all. It was unnecessary for the emperor to ask the capital not to allow entertainment. It was a fuss.


    The emperor did this only to create momentum for the commander in the northwest, giving people the impression that the war was tight and the commander was brave.


    The success report was sent to the capital by express horse, and all the people praised Zhao Hao as a handsome man of the time, not inferior to Luo Xiao. This spread to Qingning ears, Qingning gas fell several cups.


    Concubine Zhou told people to sweep the fragments so as not to hurt Qingning. This really made people angry. When she first heard it, she could not help holding her handkerchief tightly and wanted to go out and argue with others. How could Zhao Hao be compared with her own prince!


    Now the imperial concubine of Zhou side has calmed down. It''s just a trick the emperor deliberately used. There''s no need to be serious: "why should the princess be angry? It''s not worthwhile to hurt herself."


    "It seems that the Zhao family is really going to get up." Qingning gas after it''s all right, Zhou side imperial concubine said right, not worth it. However, the emperor wanted to praise the Zhao family. The Zhao family is one of the seven great families, only ranking last among the seven. But such a huge family will not have no smart people. As long as they seize the opportunity, it is certain that their strength will be enhanced.


    "Yes, it''s said that the emperor praised the fifth Prince for his intelligence and intelligence in the palace today, and his temperament is very similar to that of his father."


    Qingning smile: "this is the emperor want to make a tripartite confrontation, three princes fight between the more severe can not shake his throne, triangle is the most stable."


    The reason why the emperor chose the fifth Prince is that the fifth Prince is only nine years old this year. Nine years old means that things can''t be done yet. Now the emperor doesn''t like the elder Prince very much. He feels the pressure from his sons and doesn''t want to get down from the highest position. Therefore, he has been deliberately alienating the elder second and third princes all this year.


    More importantly, the fifth Prince''s mother family is the Zhao family. Although the Zhao family is not as good as the Xiao family and the Zhang family, it is also a big family. With a little help, it is not impossible to fight with the other two families.


    Imperial concubine Zhou made a new cup of tea for Qingning. She held it in front of Qingning and said, "the tea that the prince specially sent from the south is not the same as it used to be. Princess, try it."


    Qingning sipped a mouthful, sweet mouth, no bitter, doubt: "side imperial concubine in the sugar?"


    "It''s the original taste of the tea. The Lord knows that you like sweets best, so he thinks you should like them."


    Qingning slightly embarrassed, his reputation as a glutton of sweets is no less than luoqian, who loves delicious food.


    "Father really wants to watch the Zhao family get up? As far as I know, all the generals of the Zhao family had disagreements with their father in military affairs. I was just worried that when the Zhao family got up, they would get into trouble with their father. " The Zhao family is the only one of the seven families that is famous for its bravery rather than its profound culture and strategy.


    The Zhao family is proud of their tactical and military achievements. There are many capable people in the Zhao family who hold important positions in the army. Later, Luo Xiao appeared. The Zhao family can''t bear to see Luo Xiao become a commander-in-chief when he was young, and also cultivated many close friends. Luo Xiao''s cronies squeezed out many positions in the army, so the Zhao family would fight Luo Xiao.

 Chapter 984

    Back in the Miao area, it is to accumulate grain and build a high wall. I have nothing to listen to the gossip about hou Qi and Da Wei without an emperor.


    Wei Zili exterminated other rebel groups. Now, except for Miao, he is left to compete with his sworn brother Li Xiao.


    Li Xiaozhen was the first military strategist of Wei Zili in those years. He was very capable.


    Two years later, under the constant pressure of Wei Zili''s Crusade, his strength grew stronger and stronger.


    The internal friction between the two sides is great. The war has been going on all the year round, and the common people complain a lot. If we drag on, no one will win.


    It''s time to decide or shake hands.


    It was agreed that the two former brothers would meet on both sides of the Hengjiang river.


    The two sides agreed to rule by the river and get along with each other peacefully, but their minds were different.


    Who doesn''t want to unify the country and become an emperor.


    "Second brother, long time no see, you are old."


    The armed forces of the two countries confront each other and stand by seriously. There is a tense atmosphere on both sides of Chen''s army, and a war may break out at any time.


    On the dragon boat in the river, Wei Zili meets Li Xiao.


    The ship was built under the supervision of both sides. At this time, there was only one ship on the river, each with 50 cronies on board, and the others were on the shore.


    "Brother, you are so healthy. As a second younger brother, how dare I say you are old?"


    They are all over 50 years old. In this era, especially in recent years, wars have been frequent, and they have already been regarded as long-lived.


    They openly narrate the past, but in fact they compete with each other and refuse to let each other go.


    "Ha ha, sit down!"


    Wei Zili, as a master, invited Li Xiao to sit down.


    After sitting down, the wine was served, the troops on both sides of the Strait were ready, the fighting was heroic, and the river was open and calm.


    The sky is clear, the wind is clear, the vision is magnificent, and the eagle soars.


    This situation, this scene, two people can not help but produce a bit of pride and emotion.


    I also think of the past when I was a bandit. At that time, I drank wine and talked about the world. No one was afraid and dared to dominate the world.


    Later, they did dominate the world, but in the past, one of the three brothers died, and the other two turned against each other.


    Chen Yan''s death in that year made Li Xiao completely decide to promise Lin Yuan and betray Da Wei.


    Li Xiao and Chen Yan were the mainstays of Wei Dynasty. Their death and departure made Wei stand on his own and hurt his strength, which led to the chaos of war and the rise of Wei Dynasty.


    "If the third younger brother is still alive, he will shout and drink at this time."


    Li Xiao''s habitual smile gradually becomes bitter. For him, Chen Yan is his life-saving benefactor.


    Before he knew Wei Zili, he was a bandit in the mountain stronghold, robbing the rich and helping the poor. He was very smart.


    It was the most comfortable and relaxed time he had ever lived. Chen Yan was a straight hearted man who was also loyal and treated him as his own brother.


    With the support of Li Xiao, Shanzhai defeated round after round of official suppression.


    "He''s always like that. When he''s old, even when he''s a general, he still likes to mix with ordinary soldiers."


    Speaking of this, Wei Zili shook his head and sighed when he thought of the memorial written by Chen Yan because he was drunk and the impulsive sword drawn after drinking.


    "Second brother, that night, I didn''t order to kill third brother!"


    When the old story comes up again, Wei Zili still feels very wronged.


    I just want to teach Chen Yan a lesson orally, otherwise he will not be able to come down.


    I didn''t expect such a consequence.


    "Second younger brother, it was strange that Chen''s wife committed suicide. Her temper was as careless as her father Chen Yan. When she was humiliated, she would only fight and kill with a knife. How could she commit suicide?"


    Looking sideways, seeing that Li Xiao did not speak, Wei Zili was more difficult to calm.


    If Chen Yan had not died, the world would have been stable, and he would have been on the throne. How could there be so much chaos!


    "In addition, the time when the internal supervisor came in to report Chen''s suicide was also very opportune. It happened that I was angry and my third brother was angry when he drank too much..."


    Since he opened his mouth, Wei Zili couldn''t help saying all these words.


    But Li Xiao sighed and interrupted him: "I know, it''s all Lin Yuan who has done harm to his third brother and stirred up our relationship."


    Wei Zili choked and glared at him. His eyes seemed to say, since he knew that Lin Yuan had killed his third brother, why should he turn his back on Da Wei and take refuge with his enemy.


    Looking at him with reproach in his eyes, Li Xiao smiles instead of anger: "things have happened. I can''t save my third brother. I can only save myself. The third brother''s death has become a fact. Even if I show my loyalty to you, will you trust him? "


    Needless to say, Wei Zili knows everything.


    Since he ascended the throne, he has become a lonely man. He is afraid of Chen Yan who has soldiers in his hands, and he is not happy with Li Xiao who is so deep in the city that people can''t see through.


    When Chen Yan dies, even if Li Xiao is willing to continue to treat him as the eldest brother and emperor, he can understand that it is not the emperor''s fault, but Lin Yuan''s instigation. Wei Zili can''t believe that he will be more wary of weakening Li Xiao''s power.


    When it comes to this, there is no need to continue to talk about the former friendship.


    It''s all about power and survival.


    And Chen Yan, among the three, is the purest and most comfortable to get along with, without any defense.


    Both Wei Zili and Li Xiao feel sorry for his death.


    However, it''s just a pity that he won''t sacrifice his own interests for him.


    "This time we meet..."


    With a tacit understanding, he did not mention his loyalty and ambition. He began to play games with each other to discuss how to divide the river and govern it, as well as the rights, cooperation and status of each other.


    Although both sides were willing to sit down and negotiate on the river, no one was willing to give way first. The discussion was full of gunpowder, and the courtesy and memories of boarding the ship were lost.


    It was getting dark, the river was foggy, and countless torches were lit on both sides of the river.


    On the ship, when it comes to the power struggle of the world, it is impossible for the two sides to reach an agreement immediately, not to mention that they are not really here for peace.


    Try each other out and try to swallow each other''s heart.


    As it was completely dark, the fog on the river almost covered the tracks of the ships.


    The officers and men on both sides of the Strait tried their best to light up all the tools that could be illuminated. The lights on the boat were bright, too. People on the shore could hardly see the shadow of the boat.


    "Why did it suddenly fog so much?"


    The ministers and generals of Da Wei and Hou Qi did not dare to leave the dragon boat on the river for a moment. They sent signals several times to let their masters return to camp.


    In the face of this fog, I always feel bad.


    In fact, the ship''s Wei Zili and Li Xiao have long been aware of the weather and fog, in such a pass prone to accidents.


    However, none of them wanted to show the idea of going back first. What they were fighting for was calm bearing and strategizing.


    Whoever shows his intention to retreat first will lose in today''s game.


    The two men competed, deliberately showing that they were in power, and the sky was completely dark.


    The atmosphere became more quiet in the dark fog.


    The two sides were on guard against each other, but they didn''t notice the unusual shadow floating in the river.


    "The fog..."


    Although there were not many people on board, the elite masters suddenly felt that there was an unusual danger in the usual fog.


    Unfortunately, they found out too late!

 Chapter 985

    "Elder martial sister."


    Qi Cong gave shangning an arrow with a unique shape, which was used to signal the battle of changing the world pattern.


    Shang Ning took it and bent his bow to shoot the arrow.


    Arrow with a sharp sound of breaking the air, whistling out a beautiful red smoke.


    In a flash, the sound of killing all around aroused a thousand waves.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After dormant for so long, he finally waited for this day. Even though the two sides of Wei and Hou Qi brought the main forces, Shang Ning was not afraid and full of confidence.


    In fact, Wei Zili and Li Xiao, when they learned that shangning had become the saint of Miao, did not dare to ignore her and always paid attention to her trend of influence.


    But the two of them never thought that shangning would choose today, when their respective forces are strong and well arranged, to make one enemy and two enemies.


    This is very risky. If the Wei and the later Qi are forced to unite, the forces of the Miao are not rivals.


    In front of the two sides of the river and the sound of continuous fighting, even if separated by a distance, you can also hear the cruelty of the fire.


    A man''s success is the end of all his bones.


    Who is the one who killed the common people and separated their families?


    Who is the saint to save the world?


    Dyed the river red.


    The winner will end the chaos and return peace to the people.


    And the winner''s success is stepping on countless dead souls.


    Do those soldiers who died at night know why they fought?


    Their parents, wives and children are waiting for them to come home.


    The torch is bright and dark, and the expression of shangning is more and more silent.


    She''s watching the war.


    Qi Cong is paying attention to her. He looks up at her and is obsessed with her eyes. He doesn''t want to move his eyes away from her for a moment.


    Feeling his sight, Shang Ning looked down at him, and he immediately laughed.


    Pinched to knead the kid white tender small face: "go to sleep, stay up late to grow not tall."


    "Elder martial sister, will you accompany me to grow up?"


    Qi Cong is used to being treated as a child. From the beginning, whether he is an adult or a child, in her eyes, he is her younger martial brother.


    Everyone in mainland China said that she cheated her master and destroyed her ancestors, and that she was cruel and merciless.


    But he knew that his elder martial sister was pure and clean. She complained about the master and didn''t like him, but she would always protect them and never give up.


    Shang Ning did not answer him, but called in the minister to discuss the war situation there and change his strategy at any time.


    Wei Zili and Li Xiao were forced to join hands by Shang Ning. In this war, we must win, or Miao will be destroyed.


    Without a response, Qi Cong lowered his head. When he asked, he actually knew the answer¡ª¡ª


    His elder martial sister, will not stay for him, complete the original wish, she will leave.


    Only a few years old, he finally can not bear the children''s sleep needs, back to the camp to rest, do not forget to tell people before going to bed, to shangning sent to supper.


    ¡­¡­


    The war lasted from late at night to the evening of the next day, with countless casualties. Fortunately, shangning won by surprise and caught the other side unprepared.


    Li Xiao died in the chaos, and Wei Zili was captured alive.


    "Mu Jinning!"


    Wei Zili knelt down in front of shangning, tied his hands and feet, and became a prisoner. He glared at shangning with hatred.


    Shangning is sitting in the throne and drinking tea.


    In the face of the impure emperors who were willing to go out in spite of their status, they smile: "don''t you agree?"


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that I, Wei Zili, was defeated by you. What a shame! If you want to kill or cut, you can''t expect me to beg for mercy on you


    Found that those involving women''s abuse can not let shangning angry, Wei Zili simply stop, raised his neck, to leave his last trace of dignity.


    "Tut, win is win, lose is lose, what are you talking about with me?"


    Man, that''s interesting.


    Losing is a disgrace. Losing a woman is a disgrace in the disgrace. She always feels that she is one head higher than a woman. She is not worthy of anything but a vassal.


    "It''s shameless of you to plant spies around me and my second brother! Poison in the fog, plot in the water, women''s cruel behavior! If it''s a real sword and a real gun, how can you beat me and my second younger brother with tens of thousands of people in your little Miao area? "


    Wei Zili knew that he would never survive when he slaughtered the royal family of Qi and Mu Jinning''s family.


    This kind of speech stimulation, in addition to the fact that she is really not satisfied with being defeated by a woman, also wants her to be angry and kill him directly to avoid torture.


    At a glance, Shang Ning saw through his mind and thought it funny: "if a man does these things, he will know how to use them and win more with less. He made a beautiful surprise attack. If I were a woman, she would be vicious and mean?"


    "Of course! Mu Jinning, you''re just my crotch plaything... Ah My leg


    The expression ridicules, the mouth is not clean, even says while breaks away the control, wants to get up with still rather the head up.


    But before he finished, a sharp sword was nailed to his leg, through his calf, and nailed him to the ground.


    He howled in pain, but the sword was firmly tied to his leg and plunged into the ground. He couldn''t break free. He was in pain and wanted to die.


    "Oh, yes."


    Qi Cong showed his hands innocently and blinked. As if nothing had happened, he walked around Wei Zili, who was howling and had no royal manners, and sat down in Shang Ning''s arms skillfully.


    It''s good for children to be so close to her.


    Looking at the sword nailed to Wei Zili, Shang Ning narrowed his eyes.


    This is not the strength a child should have.


    The strength is a little heavy, pinched the face of Qi Cong for a while, smile not smile.


    This little guy, can withstand the pressure of the plane, across the body, exert how much ability?


    "Drag him down, don''t let him die."


    Wei Zili shouts annoyingly, and can''t get useful information from him. Shangning waves to ask people to take him down to take care of him.


    This time, the great Wei Dynasty and the later Qi Dynasty brought about a confrontation between their main forces, but some of them were scattered in their territories.


    If we capture Wei Zili alive, there will be more places to use.


    The tent is quiet at last. Shangning is about to talk to Qi Cong when a maid comes in in a hurry. Qi Songsheng, the little emperor of Qi, is ill again.


    "Don''t be polite!"


    Shangning quickly got up, went to check, all the way to avoid the people''s salute cumbersome.


    "... did we win?"


    Qi Songsheng''s face was pale, and the little boy was weak and thin. By the time Shang Ning arrived, he had taken the first-aid medicine under the care of others, and finally stabilized a little.


    But this kind of first-aid medicine is not a cure for the symptoms, or even a temporary first-aid is actually not good for the disease for a long time.


    He saw Shang Ning, endure discomfort, the first question is how the war.


    "Well, we won."


    Shangning sat on the stool beside the bed and felt his pulse. He couldn''t help sighing.


    She really tried her best, but the child was given addictive drugs by Lin Yuan since childhood. Before her body grew up, she was eroded and hollowed out by drugs.


    It is not easy for him to live to the present.

 Chapter 986

    Qi Songsheng knew his illness well. He was young, but he was full of ups and downs. He was very tolerant.


    He was relieved to learn that he had won, and there was some real happiness in his forced smile.


    No matter how can we not help suffering when we are young, we can tolerate it, but we hate it.


    He felt that the pain was worth it.


    "I can hold on for a while longer!"


    He knew that he would die, and time was running out, otherwise Shang Ning would not have brought him to the battlefield.


    This is just in case, ready for the turn of the throne.


    The unexpected victory over the great Wei and the late Qi brought revenge and counterattack from both sides. As the parent and son of the former Qi emperor, he was a big flag.


    Saint is the belief of Miao.


    The little emperor, however, is the pillar of the famous generals who come to join the enemy, the people who lurk in the enemy but have great minds and their potential talents.


    The situation is tense. The little emperor can''t die.


    "It''s hard for you."


    Shang Ning put his hand into the quilt and helped him cover the quilt.


    The child is terrified of cold.


    Her rare concern and pity was seen by Qi Cong who came in.


    Qi Cong couldn''t help but curl his mouth and put down his disgust.


    He hated that the elder martial sister had such close contact with others. The elder martial sister was his superior. He didn''t like that she paid attention to others, whether male or female.


    The little emperor also noticed Qi Cong coming in, so he kept on lying down and nodded to him.


    In terms of identity, Qi Songsheng was the emperor and Qi Cong was the minister. By blood, Qi Songsheng was Qi Cong''s uncle and his grade was a little longer, but Qi Songsheng was afraid of Qi Cong.


    Even in the face of illness and torment, Lin Yuan got used to it at last. However, when he came into contact with Qi Cong, he always trembled from the bottom of his heart.


    He couldn''t say exactly why.


    "Why are you following me again?"


    Aware of Qi Songsheng''s emotional changes, Shang Ning doesn''t even look back, and his tone is quite impatient.


    This guy is more clingy than ever. He always follows her day and night.


    Qi Cong was very happy. As long as she spoke to her, he could laugh: "I found some delicious wild fruits around the camp."


    Shang Ning


    Is she that good?


    Qi Songsheng could only do this here. Shangning told the caretakers to pay attention to some places, so he went out of the camp and did not disturb the rest of the little emperor.


    She was very busy. She had to clean up the battlefield, coordinate the supply of casualties, stabilize the morale of the army, understand the enemy''s situation, and deal with the next war situation.


    When you can finally sit down and have a cup of tea, shangning lies down half wantonly and reaches out his hand to Qi Cong: "bring it?"


    Qi Cong blinked, looking really puzzled: "elder martial sister, what?"


    His expression is very innocent.


    "One! Two


    To subdue bear, don''t say too much. Just count one or two with a cold face. Within three, Qi Cong broke his guard. He laughed and asked his entourage to get the fruit basket hanging in the ancient well.


    "This place is simple and crude. I can only keep it in an old well. It''s late now. You should eat less and have a rest early. I''ll pick it for you tomorrow."


    Don''t forget the advice, just like taking care of, considerate and affectionate.


    If his image at this time can be like that of Li Mohan or Qin Shaochen, it would be very appropriate.


    It''s a pity that he is a little boy over five years old.


    "Well."


    Shangning also didn''t obstinate with him. She was really tired. After eating the fruit, she was in a better mood, so she went to sleep with Qi Cong''s pillow.

 Chapter 987

    Miao and Hou Qi are neighbors, and Qi Songsheng is the emperor there.


    Now after Li Xiao''s death, under the influence of Shang Ning and his ministers who were loyal to the state of Qi, within half a year, the people in the territory were fully absorbed.


    After Li Xiao came to power, for the sake of the people''s hearts, he never wanted to become emperor himself. He still obeyed the young emperor and blamed the emperor for leaving, so shangning was held hostage by "disorderly officials and thieves".


    Now, when he returned to Houqi, he continued to be emperor.


    "Master, I have found Lin Mengyi."


    Yuncui becomes shangning''s right-hand helper, and her husband is not an ordinary person, but the son of Miao zonglao.


    Now the husband and wife manage the Miao area, and their faith is still there, so that shangning can plan for the world without worrying about the fire in the backyard.


    "Hard work, you don''t have to do everything yourself..."


    Yuncui is pregnant again. She is even older than before. Fortunately, she has a good foundation and shangning helps to recuperate.


    She is a moment refused to stop, the war also regardless of danger, let shangning really helpless.


    Cloud Cui is quite stomach, discontented mutter: "master, I''m fine!"


    At this age, she gave birth to a kind of young girl''s playfulness. She took shangning''s hand and put it on her stomach: "don''t you also say that I have to move more and can''t lie down all day?"


    Shang Ning: "where is Lin Mengyi now?"


    Take back the hand silently, cloud Cui this appearance, make still rather suddenly feel cloud Cui that husband has been guarding against master and servant, two have other emotion is some truth.


    Yuncui''s mind is always on shangning. Her husband has been jealous for countless times.


    Qi Cong: I''m jealous, too!


    Get out of the way.


    Yuncui didn''t think much about it. She said, "I know the master cares. I''ve ordered someone to bring her to the house."


    When the little emperor returned to the imperial court, he took over the imperial palace of Qi and granted a great title to the whole world. He also changed the name of the state, removed the word "Hou" and returned to Qi.


    As a saint of Miao, shangning didn''t restore Mu Jinning''s identity, but continued to act in the name of Miao, and had the same status as prince in Qi.


    He has his own mansion.


    Lin Mengyi was locked in a room by yuncui. She was originally a woman of noble family. She once became the most valuable lady under the queen, but now she looks so out of place with this room.


    Yuncui didn''t mean to toss her, but how to find and bring her. She wasn''t tied up at the moment.


    It was her own weakness that she fell to the ground and didn''t want to get up. Her clothes were dirty and her face was haggard, which was not like that time.


    Slightly prop up, see the person coming in, instantly recognized: "Mu Jinning, it''s you!"


    It''s all my own people here, and Shang Ning doesn''t have to worry about being exposed and sitting safely.


    Seeing Lin Mengyi''s miserable appearance, I didn''t feel very happy in my heart.


    "Yes, I asked someone to rescue you. Don''t you thank me?"


    Lin Mengyi is one of many women who have a rough fate in this era. She would rather not be cynical or compassionate.


    It''s just a task.


    "Thank you? Pooh! All my sufferings today are caused by you


    Lin Mengyi not only looks decadent, but also changes his temperament.


    At that time, Princess Lin, who was more graceful than the queen, was very different from the people in front of her.


    Shang Ning could not help frowning: "here it is again! Well, I haven''t seen you for two years. Can''t you change your mind? "


    Sorry, Lin Mengyi has a lot of people.


    Her father Lin Yuan, her second brother Lin Zhishen, her ex husband Wei Zili, her ex husband Li Xiao


    This woman is hateful and pitiful.


    But shangning asked herself that she didn''t hurt her. Usually others pushed Lin Mengyi out and read about her past life. She just said a few words by the way.


    It seems that Lin Mengyi blames Shang Ning for his hatred of today.

 Chapter 988

    "... what are you proud of! It''s just having a good family background, relying on what Phoenix''s destiny... "


    It is Lin Mengyi''s envy that Princess zhaoshu and Mu Jinning hate the Phoenix''s fate.


    She can only see the position that this layer of shackles brings to Mu Jinning.


    Said a lot of bad, clearly weak body, Lin Mengyi is still have the strength to scold.


    "Ha ha, who are you married to to show off in front of me? Is that the little emperor? Your sons are older than him! Don''t you know the shame


    Lin Yuan''s direct relatives and children have been killed, but the Lin family''s centenary clan is deeply rooted, and there is still Li Xiao''s power that he can''t swallow immediately.


    After all, Lin Mengyi is a matchmaker. For the sake of Lin family''s face, he didn''t get rid of her.


    Instead, she was allowed to live in the backyard in the name of his wife. The yard was the hostess''s residence in the mansion, but in fact she was imprisoned.


    The servants in the house are used to holding high and stepping low, so her life is not easy.


    Later, Li Xiao was killed by shangning''s army in the negotiation of ruling by the river. When the news reached Houqi, her real suffering came.


    Yuncui says that Li Xiao''s concubines want to get rid of her, but they don''t want to be accused of murdering her mother. They deliberately relax their guard and let her "run away.".


    Lin Mengyi thought that she had run out, but after that, all the people were leaderless. A woman with no money "sneaked out" and waited for her, which was a bigger insult.


    Yuncui found her on the boat, or the last one.


    She was known in high-class places. Naturally, she didn''t dare to be blatant. She had to give face to the Li family and the Lin family.


    "Why do you first think that I have to marry a man with power to have the present relying on Phoenix''s life? Can''t I be king on my own? "


    Lin Mengyi said that she was smart, but she was so paranoid and stupid.


    She resents the way of the world and the fact that she is constantly used as a woman to arrange her marriage, but she doesn''t believe that women can resist fate and patriarchy.


    "King in the world? You? Ha ha ha... "


    Lin Mengyi laughs madly: "how can it be! All the men in the world are dead! It''s your turn to be king! "


    The education arranged since childhood and her experience in these years have made her yield and resent.


    Yield to fate, dare not hate those men in power, but with Mu Jinning.


    "In my opinion, you must have climbed on the Dragon bed! Is that little boy enough for you? It''s said that women are like tigers... I''ve known many powerful men in the past six months. Would you like to introduce them to you... "


    At a dead end, as a woman, she used these insults to abuse Mu Jinning.


    In this way, she can be happy?


    Shang Ning shook his head and didn''t bother to argue with her.


    Mu Jinxuan died miserably. In her lifetime, she was a slave who was trampled on by others, and died miserably in the street.


    Now Lin Mengyi has experienced similar experiences as Jin Xuan.


    Shangning thinks that the original owner Mu Jinning should also have a way out, and is not in the mood to continue to struggle with the incurable Lin Mengyi.


    "What did you give me to eat?"


    Regardless of Lin Mengyi''s struggle, shangning forced her to take a pill.


    Lin Mengyi was terrified: "is life more than death poison? Mu Jinning, you are so mean! Do you want me to live as if I were dying to watch you happy and be the empress of the little emperor? "


    Shangning said with a smile: "it''s really poison, but it''s not to make you feel worse than death, but to let you sleep and never wake up."


    She is not interested in tormenting Lin Mengyi all the time, which is troublesome and boring.


    Mu Jinxuan''s sufferings are almost over. It''s time to say goodbye.

 Chapter 989

    It is said that life is not like death. Lin Mengyi is relieved.


    Now, death is liberation.


    No more struggle, no more foul language.


    She just got up, straightened her clothes and hair a little, sat aside, waiting for the moment to come.


    Shang Ning looked at her, who was quiet. She didn''t want to say anything more and went out.


    Let her die, to recover the Lord Mu Jinning to his sister''s death.


    I hope that in the end, I can guess Mu Jinning''s wish, complete the task and successfully refine the soul body.


    There is someone outside the house to look after, and Lin Mengyi is the only one left in the house. She doesn''t want to run away.


    She is tired.


    If she wants to die decently, she tries to sit upright.


    But before long, her spirit began to be in a trance, feeling that the whole person was in an illusory dream.


    Surrounded by the virtual shadow of many old friends.


    It''s like going back to a scene when I was 13 years old.


    "Yiyi, I heard that this year''s new science champion is a rare handsome young man."


    In the bustling street of the imperial capital, Mu Jinxuan, 13, is standing in the wing room on the second floor of the restaurant, looking at the street downstairs with some gossip and expectation.


    Today, the number one scholar is touring the streets.


    Mu Jinxuan is a favorite little girl at home. She loves this kind of bustle.


    Today, my friend Lin Mengyi came to watch.


    Mu Jinxuan is looking at the downstairs, but Lin Mengyi is staring at Mu Jinxuan''s Tuan fan enviously.


    The fan is extremely exquisite. It''s a tribute from the south. It''s made of rare materials and unique workmanship. It''s said that this is the only one in the world.


    The Lin family is also a big clan, and she was raised as a legitimate daughter since childhood. In material terms, the family never treated her badly.


    But she couldn''t have an object of this size.


    If any force has such a delicate fan, it is bound to treasure it.


    And Mu Jinxuan, just say it.


    Take this as an ordinary fan to play, and you are not afraid of damage at all.


    Who let her have a princess''s mother, and Phoenix''s noble elder sister!


    Lin Mengyi knows that he can''t compare with her in face.


    But I can''t help being jealous.


    She doesn''t hate Mu Jinxuan''s innocence all the time, but she has to work hard to make friends with Mu Jinxuan and add chips to her concubine status.


    Lin Mengyi was born a commoner, but he was born smart and outstanding in appearance before he was taken to his mother''s name.


    A degree of application, such as the legitimate daughter, living better than other ordinary women in the house, is to pay the price.


    Lin Mengyi looks forward to the future and panics, for fear that he will be given a bad man by his father, but he looks forward to marrying a powerful man, and then tramples on those who look down on her.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    Mu Jinxuan happily called Lin Mengyi to see the new champion.


    Lin Mengyi immediately put away the ferocious face, smiling in the past, at the moment the downstairs is very busy.


    Looking from the window, I saw a team of people beating horses.


    The first young man was really handsome. Along the way, many women threw flowers, sachets, melons and fruits at him.


    Lin Mengyi found that Mu Jinxuan''s eyes could not be separated from the boy for a moment, so he joked: "Jinxuan, don''t you like him?"


    Mu Jinxuan blushed and hit Lin Mengyi angrily: "what are you talking about? How old am I?"


    They are 13 years old. They are still young, but they have seen a lot since they were young. They have been taught very early to know what is a good match and what is the defense between men and women.


    All over the capital, Lu Min, the new champion of science and technology, though brilliant and outstanding in appearance, is only from the family of ordinary squires, and has never been a figure in his ancestors.


    In such a background, if the aristocratic family is willing to support them, they will at most marry a common or collateral woman.


    Menlin Mengyi, like Mu Jinxuan, also knows that her excuse for discomfort has been seen through by Mu Jinxuan, but she doesn''t continue to explain it. The more she describes it, the darker it gets.


    She knew that Mu Jinxuan was not happy for a while, and she was still a good sister.


    Simply asked Lu min.


    Just now, Lu Min came to see Mu Heng with a smile.


    Mu Heng, Mu Jinxuan''s father, is a respected literary master. Today, he was invited to guide and evaluate such a literary event.


    Mentioning Lu Min and her father, Mu Jinxuan was really in a cheerful mood again. She even had a bit of coyness on her face and nodded her head gently: "well."


    As soon as Lin Mengyi saw her picture, he suddenly guessed something, but he didn''t want to believe it.


    Unwilling and patient, he asked her: "Jinxuan, we are such good friends. If you have something to hide from me, I will be angry."


    "Well, I said, but I''m still young. I can''t tell you about it for the time being."


    Mu Jinxuan really treats Lin Meng as a sister and is willing to share everything she has.


    She whispered in Lin Mengyi''s ear.


    With Mu Jinxuan''s uneasy and happy narration, Lin Mengyi feels a rush of anger. She secretly pinches her palm to calm down.


    Mu Jinxuan said that Lu Min won the first place in the new section that day and fell in love with her at first sight.


    Lu Min knows that his identity is not worthy of the apple of the eye of Princess Di and Mu Heng, but he also wants to make an effort, so he asks Mu Heng several times to show his literary talent and mind.


    Mu Heng deeply feels that Mu Jinxuan is still young. His eldest daughter Mu Jinning was born with a phoenix temperament, which leads to unpredictable fate and bumpy marriage. Therefore, the couple even hope that their youngest daughter Mu Jinxuan can get real ordinary happiness.


    Even though Lu Min''s moral character and literary talent are good, at the beginning, both Princess zhaoshu and Mu Heng disagree.


    In this class, they are too aware of the importance of the right family. They will face many problems when they marry high or low.


    In particular, Lu Min was only the son of a squire. His status was not so low.


    It''s Mu Jinxuan. After learning Lu Min''s heart, she summoned up the courage to ask her parents.


    "So the princess and uncle agreed?"


    Lin Mengyi can''t believe it. How could Mu Heng and Princess agree to this?


    Mu Jinxuan''s tone was firm and happy: "yes, I begged them very hard, and they agreed. No matter what I begged, my father and mother would follow me from childhood to adulthood!"


    In fact, it is not a complete promise, but a promise not to publicly find Mu Jinxuan''s husband within three years.


    Within three years, Lu Min must make some achievements.


    Otherwise, three years later, Mu Jinxuan will still be able to talk about marriage. She is not old, and three years later, she will still be a hot lady in the capital.


    Looking at Mu Jinxuan''s longing for happiness and her love for her parents, Lin Mengyi gritted her teeth and said goodbye.


    Mu Jinxuan''s status and the sincere love of her parents are beyond her reach.


    Now, Mu Jinxuan has got her young man.


    "Jinxuan, you can''t like her!"


    Lin Mengyi suddenly raised his tone and his voice was sharp.


    Mu Jinxuan was startled by her and looked at her strangely: "Yiyi..."


    But Lin Mengyi couldn''t stand it. He didn''t disguise his emotion and said directly: "love at first sight! How can a country boy like Lu Min be worthy of you! He must have taken a bad look at your family


    It turned out that he was smiling at Mu Jinxuan when he looked up at them that day.


    He became a fool, a single love, people simply do not know her existence.


    Lin Mengyi can''t accept it. How good Lu Min was in her mind before, how bad he is now.


    He became a mean man with ulterior motives and lust for wealth.


    Mu Jinxuan retorted angrily: "Yiyi, you can''t say that about him..."


    From Lin Mengyi''s point of view, Mu Jinxuan''s voice was getting smaller and smaller. Obviously, she was talking with her mouth open, but gradually she couldn''t hear her.


    And in front of her, Mu Jinxuan''s figure gradually became a virtual shadow.


    A burst of dizziness and pain hit, Lin Mengyi returned to reality.


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin Mengyi burst out laughing.


    "I''ve been a joke all my life."


    She hates Mu Jinxuan for taking away her young man, Mu Jinning for having everything by virtue of Phoenix''s life without doing anything, Wei Zili and Li Xiao


    But she never wanted to hate her father, Lin Yuan.


    While she complained about the injustice of fate, she never resisted.


    Always obedient step by step.


    I dare not ask my father to get together with the young man I like. I dare not disobey orders to marry Wei Zili and Li Xiao, who are the same age as my father


    To her death, she felt so miserable.


    She is pitiful, this troubled times, many things were met by her, bear.


    She did not dare to hate the person she really should hate, only to hurt the weak who were manipulated like herself.


    She has no choice?


    Maybe.


    Maybe not.


    I have never thought that I have a choice and I have never tried to resist. Therefore, the answer to this question can not be confirmed.

 Chapter 990

    "... I have no children... Qi Cong, Marquis of the state of an, inherits heaven''s fortune from above and is loved by his people from below... Jiang Shan gives it to him..."


    Half a year later, the power of Houqi has stabilized.


    On the other side of the great Wei Dynasty, Wei minchong, the prince of Wei Zili, succeeded to the throne. However, he was also in a precarious situation. He was defeated by the state of Qi, which was no longer the strong territory of Wei Zili.


    Qi Songsheng, the little emperor, has persisted until now, when the oil has been exhausted and the lamp has dried up.


    He forced himself to appear in front of all the officials and ordered him to read the abdication edict to pass the throne to Qi Cong.


    Qi Cong was the grandson of the former Emperor. It is reasonable to say that if the princess married out, his son would never succeed to the throne.


    However, the branches and leaves of the royal family of Qi State withered. Apart from the little emperor, male Ding Li, Qi Cong and the royal family had the closest blood.


    And Shang would rather be lazy than lazy, leaving many rights and responsibilities to the young Qi Cong to deal with.


    Therefore, even without Qi Songsheng''s personal announcement, Qi Cong was also the "little emperor" of Qi.


    The ministers had no objection.


    Qi Songsheng abdicated and Qi Cong ascended.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, I want to go."


    The ceremony of accession to the throne was smooth, and the power did not need to be transferred. It was in Qi Cong''s hands long ago.


    It''s just a public announcement.


    Qi Songsheng, who has been unable to get up for a long time, lies on the bed with a pale face and looks forward to shangning.


    He wants a relief.


    "Are you sure?"


    Shangning let other people back down, go forward alone, sit next to him, holding his hand, sigh.


    For Qi Songsheng, his life is more painful than his death.


    There is no cure. It''s better to have a good time than to feel the passing of your life in pain.


    She has also experienced death, which is hundreds of years of torture, plus thousands of years of loneliness and weakness, but did not want to die to end everything.


    Shangning seriously asked him for the last time whether he was sure to do so.


    Since I can''t help him, I respect his decision and don''t persuade him with my own ideas.


    Qi Songsheng smile weakly, but his eyes are very firm: "sister, I''m sure, give me a relief."


    According to seniority, Mu Jinning is still his junior, but he is used to calling her sister.


    This "sister" contains too much hope and dependence.


    Only Qi Songsheng himself knows that since she appeared in his life, his short and dark life can be regarded as having light.


    Now, even if the oil ran out and the lamp ran out, he was not afraid. It was relief.


    And he is very happy, because understand, Daqi live!


    His country will continue.


    In this way, he was able to see the elder brothers and loyal soldiers who died to protect him.


    "Sweet, eat and sleep."


    Shangning takes out a sugar pill, which looks very similar to the favorite snacks of street children.


    Qi Songsheng''s eyes brightened when he saw the small sugar pill.


    Took it and ate it without hesitation: "it''s really sweet. Sister, I''m going to sleep. "


    "Good dream."


    Shang Ning helps him put down the bed curtain.


    When I went out, I vaguely heard that after the curtain, the little emperor, who could not grow up any more, still had a tender voice: "I wish I could not enter the imperial family in the next life."


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Cong, as a new emperor, kept a vigil for Qi Songsheng.


    It was supposed to be the seventh day, but in order to reflect the heartache of the late emperor''s early death, he lived in the other palace of the imperial mausoleum for three months.


    To show sorrow.


    Is Qi Cong so good?


    No, he''s hiding from sunning.


    To be exact, it''s to avoid shangning and give him his daughter-in-law.


    When the new emperor ascended the throne, the most important thing was to enrich the harem.


    The world is uncertain, the royal family''s offspring withered, Qi Songsheng''s death, let the ministers feel the crisis and power.


    Even though Qi Cong was less than ten years old, his ministers were busy filling him with concubines.


    The Queen''s position is even more competitive.


    When the emperor is young, the Queen''s mother family will have great power. Many forces want this position.


    Instead of helping him to refuse, Shang Ning was more enthusiastic than those powerful ministers who were eager to occupy positions and seize power.


    Every time I went to see him, shangning would be accompanied by dozens of girls, from those who were his age to those who were about to be twenty.


    All kinds of beauties to choose from.


    Qi Cong simply took refuge in another palace in the name of a wake.

 Chapter 991

    "How is the virgin?"


    Leaving the palace, Qi song asked about shangning''s situation.


    He lived here for three months, the imperial mausoleum is solemn, ordinary people can not disturb.


    Every day, a special person will send in the memorials for him to read and deal with.


    Those ministers can''t get in if they have nothing important to do, and the saints of Miao are also regarded as "outsiders" of the royal family.


    In this way, there is really less worry. Shangning and a group of girls suddenly burst into the bathroom to watch the "grand event" of his bath.


    But long time no see, he can''t help missing.


    It can only be solved by letting the nearby guards inquire about shangning''s daily life.


    "In addition to the daily practice of medicine, the saint also met with the patriarchal women of the big family, drank tea and chatted, and praised the virtuous and elegant girls of several families


    As we all know, the saint has a long relationship with the emperor. If the ministers can''t get into the mausoleum, they let their wife take a girl of the right age to visit shangning, hoping that she can introduce her.


    "Why is this all the time? Is there nothing else for her? "


    Qi Cong frowned and found that it was wrong.


    The daily report is the same. Sometimes her elder martial sister is very homely, but only for practicing and researching magic weapons.


    In this position, he felt that it was really weird for her to stay in the house for a month, either refining medicine or chatting with some wives.


    It''s not her style.


    "Other things? Your majesty, you mean... "


    The guards knelt down uneasily. The emperor was less than ten years old, but the people who really contacted him knew his majesty.


    At the moment, I''m very afraid. I''m afraid that I''m neglecting some important news about shangning and neglecting my duty.


    "Didn''t you find that she had been to the brothel or something outside?"


    Qi Cong has a black face. He doesn''t believe that she will stay at home for so long. Jinwei doesn''t find it. It''s just that she does enough secret.


    Forbearance, or ask the specific location.


    The guard didn''t know, so he quickly looked up at Qi Cong and then dropped his head. He immediately said that he didn''t find that the saint had been to that place.


    Qi Cong is a little fidgety. Let''s continue to check.


    But soon he called the people back, specially told: "in addition to brothel brothel, there are those who show off their masculinity, also don''t let go!"


    "Yes..."


    The guards were sweating and fell back.


    It seems that I have found a special hobby between your majesty and the virgin. I don''t know when the head around my neck will move


    Qi Cong really knew enough about Shang Ning, because he ordered people to go through the investigation, and found the news that day.


    The goddess of Miao has never been in the mansion! Recently, those women who have been meeting with each other are doubles who are very similar to her appearance and figure!


    Hearing this, Qi Cong didn''t care about the rules. He couldn''t wait for someone to investigate. He immediately rushed to shangning mansion.


    "See your majesty."


    Knowing that the emperor was aware of this, yuncui took all the people to wait in the front yard.


    "Where did she go?"


    Qi Cong is not in the mood to wait for yuncui to give a big gift. He interrupts with a cold voice.


    Yuncui is neither humble nor overbearing, and calmly returns: "master, I''m going to eradicate the last serious trouble for the state of Qi and your majesty."


    The last serious trouble refers to Wei minchong, the son of Wei Zili.


    Wei minchong had been defeated by the state of Qi, and took the remnant into the desert.


    At that time, the old emperor of Qi intended to fight Wei Zili to death. Knowing that there was not a good chance of winning, he let Lin Jiajun take the little prince and countless treasures to hide in the desert and leave them for the state of Qi.


    Lin Yuan betrayed the state of Qi and dedicated the little prince and royal family to Wei Zili.


    But now, Wei Zili''s son, who was beaten by the state of Qi, retreated to the desert and wanted to recuperate.


    Cause and effect fate, that''s interesting.


    "She did it for me?"


    Qi Cong sneered, suddenly surrounded by a terrible atmosphere: "she is to leave! Elder martial sister, don''t run! Don''t go


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuncui, including everyone present, was so shocked that she couldn''t stand up and couldn''t say a word on the ground.


    I can''t open my eyes, only listen to the thunder.


    I don''t know how long it took to recover hearing and vision.


    But here, where is the figure of Xiao qicong in the Dragon Robe?

 Chapter 992

    Deep in the desert.


    The yellow sand all over the sky always makes shangning uncomfortable, but he is used to it.


    "Call for help."


    Wei Min Chong''s barracks are not far ahead. Shang Ning knows that the smelly boy will not hide it for long, so he plans to win it at one stroke.


    This time, all of them were elite from the Miao area. The soldiers and horses trained by her took more than half a month to get here.


    These are her cronies, loyal to her alone, and brave and good at fighting.


    "Yes


    When the war broke out, the originally peaceful desert was suddenly surrounded by flames of war, and the sound of shouts and shouts rocked the sky.


    Although the great Wei was surprised by this strange soldier, he soon came out to fight.


    The two sides called for battle, fighting one after another.


    On the other side, behind the camp of Dawei, Liu Guancheng sat nervously.


    His wife and concubine on his side brought him tea and water, and relieved him by pressing his shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, sir. We''ve been settled here for several months, and they''re too tired to break through."


    A delicate woman leans on him and calls Liu Guan "Lord.".


    In fact, in this era, men''s husbands are generally called "Zhujun", "Fulang" and so on.


    It''s Liu Guancheng''s request. He likes to be called "Ye".


    "What do you know?"


    Liu Guancheng is not as gentle to women as usual, but is very irritable and glares at the woman who talks.


    "It''s really a woman with long hair and short insight..."


    Liu Guancheng said mean things about women. In his words, men''s supremacy prevailed, and he despised women.


    As a teenager, he was full of filth and lust.


    A few little beauties around him are also used to his criticism. They bow their heads quietly and hide their thoughts.


    In this troubled times, it is not easy for a young and beautiful woman without a strong family to survive.


    This time, listening to the sound of fighting outside, Liu Guancheng felt uncomfortable, so he said it was not over and belittled these girls for nothing.


    One of the girls couldn''t help looking up at him.


    "What? You eat mine, you live mine, I can''t say you? If I hadn''t taken you with me, you would have been killed by the rebels. "


    At this glance, Liu Guancheng''s anger finds a specific target. He pulls up the girl''s hair and raises his hand to slap people.


    The girl silently closed her eyes, just a dissatisfied stare is her biggest resistance, she did not dare to offend Liu Guancheng, without this dependence, she did not know what she would encounter.


    The imaginary slap did not fall down. A slender hand held Liu Guancheng''s wrist.


    I don''t know when, more than a dozen people came quietly in the tent, controlled the outside guards, and also did not allow the people inside to shout.


    Of course, it''s Shang Ning.


    "You... Let go!"


    Liu Guancheng obviously recognized shangning as his biological mother Mu Jinning, and his eyes flashed slightly.


    He flustered want to escape shangning control, and deliberately loud want to attract soldiers.


    Shangning lazily let go of him, let those girls back down.


    Look carefully at Mu Jinning''s son.


    Mother and son, are not the original person, inside are all living with foreign souls.


    "What? I don''t even know my mother? "


    Find a place to sit by yourself, carelessly fiddle with all kinds of military books on the table, as if in their own big account.


    "Mother? How can you deserve to be a mother when you commit yourself to the enemy for honor and fear death, leaving your son to run for life? "


    Instead of pretending to be inferior, Liu Guancheng sat down to drink tea and tried to be calm.


    "And you? You live because you are the son of a woman with Phoenix temperament. You look down on me and become a minister of the state of Wei


    With a smile, if it wasn''t for mu Jinning''s son, he would have died in some corner.


    If you have the ability, just blame Mu Jinning.


    Both the original Liu Guancheng and the soul who came through the journey were unable to fight against the great Wei Dynasty because of their own lack of ability. They could only live under the protection of Mu Jinning''s identity.


    In this world, there are always so many people who, on the one hand, scold the "demon Queen", and on the other hand, bow to their ministers under the rule of the great Wei Dynasty.


    In the eyes of those people, Mu Jinning should die with emperor Qi, his parents and husband, and should not live.


    Mu Jinning had no choice but to marry Wei Zili, which was a woman''s misfortune to the country, and they became the people of the great Wei Dynasty with a temporary pretense.


    Like some people, Liu Guancheng was proud and high sounding: "hum, how can you understand my real purpose as a Wei Minister?"


    "Oh? Does it mean that your real purpose is to lie dormant in order to restore Daqi


    Put down those books of war, Shang Ning disdained to look at Liu Guancheng: "with you?"


    He said, "you are arrogant and incompetent. What are you going to do with your mouth?" he said


    "After listening to a few idioms in school, I feel that I have learned from ancient times to modern times and can be a hero in troubled times? Do you know the real allusions behind idioms? Is it Xueba or xuezha who doesn''t count by themselves? "


    "You... How do you..."


    Liu Guancheng was surprised, because these idioms and allusions were mentioned by him and Wei Zili, and he also gave his opinions to Wei minchong, Wei Zili''s son.


    At the beginning of hearing his allusions and stratagems, those in power felt fresh. When he was asked to elaborate, he could not explain why. He could not see the whole situation and understand the world.


    What surprised Liu Guancheng was not that Shang Ning had heard his admonitions, but that she had mentioned such words as "school" and "Xueba xuezha".


    "You''re a jumper, too?"


    After a while, Liu Guancheng''s eyes are no longer arrogant.


    He thought about it carefully, and felt that he had to give face as a passer-by: "you said you came here through the crossing, and I won''t hurt you so much. At least we are villagers."


    "Ha? You ever hurt me? Do you have the ability to harm me


    Shangning doesn''t want to make friends with this kind of guy at all. In the past two years, he has three wives and four concubines and has done a lot of evil things.


    "If I hadn''t invited Da Wei to protect you, would you still be able to enjoy the beauty like this? In the eyes of Wei Zili and his son, you have always been an object with a little use value. "


    Once upon a time, he was used to trap Mu Jinning.


    Later, shangning left the great Wei, Wei Zili wanted to torture Liu Guancheng to vent his anger.


    It was Shang Ning who invited Liu Yuqing''s old friend Jiang Xian out of the mountain, which saved Liu Guancheng.


    "Is Mr. Jiang your man? You''ve planted spies in Dawei so early! "


    Liu Guancheng was surprised, and finally knew he was afraid.


    Jiang Xian is mu Jinning''s husband, Liu Guancheng''s father and Liu Yuqing''s confidant and old friend. He is heroic and elegant. He loves mountains and rivers most and doesn''t want to be an official.


    He is a well-known person.


    Soon after Mu Jinning left Dawei, Jiang Xian came to Dawei to take care of his son.


    Wei Zili appreciated the sage very much, and wanted to establish a reputation of talent loving, so he gave Jiang Xian a courtesy.


    With Jiang Xian in the great Wei Dynasty, Liu Guancheng was relatively free. He could have a little beauty and make some comments on paper from time to time.

 Chapter 993

    Jiang Xian''s talent and learning did not gain a false reputation, but quickly gained the important position of Wei Zili with his ability.


    He was honored as the imperial teacher of the state.


    Now in the Wei camp''s position is very important, just like the army''s strategist.


    He is the person of Shang Ning. The whole Wei Dynasty is in danger!


    "No, I''m just me. I''ve never been anyone''s person."


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Jiang Xian''s folding fan opened the curtain and came in.


    The moment the curtain opened, Liu Guancheng also saw the situation outside.


    The army of Miao has entered the camp! The Wei army fled everywhere and was defeated!


    When he learned that Jiang Xian and Shang Ning were together, Liu Guancheng had already thought that the great Wei would lose.


    Jiang Xian was a military strategist of the great Wei Dynasty. He was entrusted with an important task by Wei minchong. It can be said that he had the right to mobilize the officers and soldiers of the camp.


    There is no reason why we can''t cope with this situation!


    "It''s good to be a woman. It''s true that women conquer the world by conquering men."


    Liu Guancheng takes it for granted that Mu Jinning betrays his lust and mixes with Jiang Xian, and then Jiang Xian willingly becomes an undercover agent in Dawei.


    Shangning is not so good, Jiang Xian can''t help but frown: "is he really Yun Yi and your son?"


    It''s Liu Yuqing, whose name is Yun Yi.


    Liu Yuqing''s talent, learning and virtue are not under Jiang Xian, but also because he didn''t want to be a minister of Wei and killed himself, which made the talented scholars in the world admire him.


    His son has neither talent nor virtue. Jiang Xian is very disappointed and angry.


    Shangning shrugged innocently.


    He turned to Liu Guancheng and said, "why should he commit himself to Wei? Can''t I just tie him up and threaten to burn his study without cooperation? "


    Jiang Xian looks at the woman who is the same as a robber and thinks about how she "invited" him out of the mountain.


    She suddenly broke into his thatched cottage study in the mountains, tied up him who was burning incense, tasting tea and playing chess, and put a knife against him.


    He threatened to burn his books and cut his little brother if he didn''t cooperate.


    The study is full of precious ancient books, and the knife is against his man''s dignity.


    Jiang Xian often think of, can not maintain the face alone, hate gnash teeth, scold shangning shameless.


    However, he finally nodded his head and was willing to become a minister of Wei Zili. Many people looked down upon him. For the sake of books, he was the second, and more importantly, for his lifelong confidant Liu Yuqing.


    Had it not been for Liu Yuqing''s reason that he regarded Jiang Xian as extremely important on the spiritual level, would he have been afraid that books would have been destroyed and his body would have been humiliated?


    Who has no death in life since ancient times!


    A bosom friend in one''s life is enough to comfort the wind and dust!


    "Ha ha!"


    Liu Guancheng didn''t believe it.


    In other words, it''s not willing to believe.


    He came across and found that he was in troubled times. I don''t know how surprised he was. He wanted to make a career, become a hero, calm the world, and be a celebrity forever.


    However, the reality is that they have been under house arrest and have been living as hostages until now.


    He didn''t want to believe that a woman could control the world without her body and ability.


    "Newspaper! Wei minchong disguised himself in the chaos army and wanted to escape. When we found out, he didn''t want to be captured. He killed himself immediately


    Someone was shouting out of the account.


    At the moment, the fighting outside has obviously been reduced.


    With Wei minchong''s suicide, the great Wei was completely dead.


    The Empire established by Wei himself lasted less than ten years and ended.


    "Bury him. If the order goes on, those who lay down their weapons will be treated well, and those who resist will be related to their families. "


    Wei minchong has a lot of backbone. His ability is good. Unfortunately, in this era, his luck is worse.


    In troubled times, there is no shortage of capable people. In the end, they have both ability and luck.


    When the emperor was gone, the rest of the generals in the great Wei Dynasty were heroes who knew current affairs.


    In less than one day, he captured the last camp of Dawei.


    It''s the end of the night.


    Liu Guancheng stood alone in the open space with empty eyes.


    No one cares about him, no matter how long he stands, shangning means that he is not allowed to run, the rest, he is suicidal or alive, whatever.


    Liu Guancheng didn''t have the courage to commit suicide, but he was not willing to surrender.


    At the moment, shangning is discussing the next aftermath with Jiang Xian and others, and comes out to take a breath.


    As the mother and son stood face to face, Liu Guancheng looked at the woman in front of him and suddenly laughed: "I''ve heard a saying before that ''beauty is needed in prosperous times, beauty is needed in troubled times''


    Shangning returned a "Oh" coldly.


    Seeing her reaction, Liu Guancheng continued to stimulate: "what if you win? Can you still be a female emperor? This is the world we still have the man has the final say! "


    "You''re a man, too?"


    Ha ha.


    If Mu Jinning really stood here, he would strangle this unfortunate thing.


    But still rather didn''t start, in case Mu Jinning still care about this son?


    I don''t want to make mistakes when the task is finished in order to teach a waste.


    "Why am I not a man What''s going on this day? "


    He also wanted to prove that he was a man, but he was frightened by the sudden rolling thunder of the sky and the yellow sand rolled up by the strong wind.


    The thunder in his ears was deafening, and the sand filled his ears. His legs trembled and he wanted to hide. But the wind from all directions seemed to lock this side, and he couldn''t run out of his side.


    "Sandstorm? Mother! What''s going on? Help me... "


    At this time, actually called shangning mother.


    Shang Ning was calm and even had the heart to comment: "I just said that wind is the strongest of all the spiritual roots. Those fools in the cloud continent actually banned wind because I like to carry wind! It''s a pity that many potential wind power talents have been buried. "


    The wind itself is very strong, which can assist other attributes and maximize the power.


    Li Mohan''s spiritual roots are earth and thunder.


    Because he has become a great power, he can understand other things instead of being bound by one or two attributes.


    At the moment, he is using the wind to lock shangning''s position.


    "Mother! You know that, right? You know what''s going on, don''t you? "


    The yellow sand around formed an unbreakable wall, which surrounded shangning and Liu Guancheng in the middle.


    Liu Guancheng finally understood from shangning''s look that she was not afraid of these sudden lightning storms.


    Shang Ning said with a smile: "you see, I don''t have to worry about being a female emperor. I can go home."


    Speaking, with a flash of lightning, there is something lingering around Shang Ning.


    Shangning doesn''t care about the bondage, just smile: "I can go back, and you, can only stay here, continue to accomplish nothing."


    "No! Take me with you! I want to go back, I want to go to school, I want mobile phones, computers... "


    Shangning ignored him, and the light around her was even more bright, as if she could really leave in the next second.


    Liu Guancheng was angry and "coincidentally" found a dagger at his feet!


    He can''t care too much at the moment, picking up the thorn to shangning: "if you don''t take me, don''t go!"


    He''s pretty good. He''s right in the heart.


    Shangning didn''t look at him, just looked at the sky. He raised his mouth to face the light coming straight at her: "little Mohan, listen to elder martial sister."


    Then he closed his eyes.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Li Mohan has arrived. Unfortunately, he can only hold her powerless body.


    Calling shangning, trying to wake her up and save her.


    Unfortunately, her soul has been pulled away from the world.


    The task is done.


    All the visions around disappeared. When the people recovered from the shock of the storm, they found that there was a handsome young man in the clearing, holding the unconscious saint, with a terrible atmosphere.


    Beside them, Liu Guancheng, who had already broken his neck, was lying.


    How can Li Mohan make Liu Guan survive!


    Liu Guancheng should be glad that Li Mohan is in a rage. If he really wants to torture, Liu Guancheng will live forever and regret to die.


    This time, shangning went very simply, did not return the body to Mu Jinning.


    First, because she is weak, she is not willing to take more trouble to complete Mu Jinning''s life.


    Second, the relatives and friends Mu Jinning really cares about are no longer alive, and his only son has been robbed of his body by the passers-by. Knowing that the restoration of Qi is enough, Mu Jinning himself does not want to live in the world for so many years.


    Let Liu Guancheng end just right, so Liu Guancheng has become a sinner.


    Everyone didn''t know Li Mohan who had been restored to his original appearance, but they were all shocked by his aura. Even if they found something wrong with their saint, they didn''t dare to go forward.


    "Ah."


    Jiang Xianqing''s elegant robe, forced to endure the fierce influence of Li Mohan''s whole body, walked forward step by step. In his hand was a letter Shang Ning had given him before.


    "She... She asked me to give it to you."


    It''s not that Jiang Xian stutters, but in front of Li Mohan, it''s very difficult for him to speak.


    On hearing that shangning left him, Li Mohan left Mu Jinning''s body, which was no longer shangning, and took the letter.


    Shang Ning had known that she would die, or that she was ready to die.


    In the letter, he asked him not to come because of her leaving. He had to make good arrangements for Daqi. Even if he wanted to leave, he had to find a way to cultivate a qualified post Qi emperor.


    The last sentence of the letter - little Mohan, listen to elder martial sister''s words, oh, refill!


    "It''s obviously your task. Oh, lazy..."


    Li Mohan thin smile, disappeared in front of people.


    It''s like it''s never been in the future.


    He is also the little emperor named Qi Cong.


    "Sergeant, this..."


    After a long time, people dare to speak.


    Asked the presence of the most calm Jiang Xian.


    Jiang Xian is playing with the folding fan, but he is also shocked. Even though Shang Ning mentioned the scene with him before, he is still shocked to see it with his own eyes.


    This kind of thing is beyond the common sense of the world, also thanks to he is a generation of prodigy, acceptance ability is stronger.


    "The saint died in the destruction of Wei Dynasty. Let''s go back to the dynasty."


    Jiang Xian sighs. His words make people realize that something has happened to the saint.


    It''s another rush.


    Since then, Qi had good weather, and the country was peaceful and the people were in peace.


    In the tenth year of Qi Cong''s reign, he died of an acute illness, and the throne was given to the children of the royal family.


    The new emperor, virtuous and virtuous, will continue the rule of virtue and usher in the flourishing age of Qi.


    Jiang Xian, a maniac scholar, went out of the mountain for his good friend. He endured humiliation and finally defeated the Wei Dynasty. After that, he refused to be awarded the official position of the Qi Dynasty and lived in seclusion in the mountains. He wrote poems and Fu and lived happily in the world.

 Chapter 994

    "Yaning, waiting for your man to come back!"


    The sky is a look on the wrong yellow, the ground is dark gravel land.


    Shangning is sitting on the seat beside the platform of the railway station which looks very retro, waiting for her husband Mande to come back.


    This is 2333. It''s full of poisonous gas. It''s harmful to life and health.


    It is said that the planet was originally green mountains, green waters and fresh air.


    About 60 years ago, there was an unprecedented space fleet war in the nearby star area.


    The powerful firepower led to the big bang, which affected the surrounding planets, including 2333.


    The explosion caused the extinction of many species of life on the planet. What''s more terrible is the subsequent toxic pollution.


    In the end, the environment is destroyed and life on the planet is in great trouble.


    Today''s 2333 has become a desolate star, not suitable for life to live in.


    Humans like the original body are the original race on this planet.


    After the big bang, he survived, but because he had no wealth and other conditions to immigrate to other habitable planets, he had to stay here.


    The only way to stay is to face a planet with worse and worse environment, which means that generation is worse than generation.


    Now, it''s hard to survive.


    "Yes, I haven''t been back for three months."


    Shangning greets people friendly.


    It was a neighbor. He was very enthusiastic. Shangning had just come to this position for half a month, and he got a lot of news from his neighbors on the pretext that his illness caused memory disorder.


    Through communication with neighbors, I know my name is Yaning. My parents are no longer here. I have no brothers or sisters. I have a husband who is mining in the mine.


    The husband, named Mande, fled to the village of Yaning a few years ago. He was taken in by Yaning''s parents who were still alive at that time, and then became a son-in-law.


    It is said that he is a simple man who is silent and can endure hardships.


    Shangning just came, the other party stayed in the mine for several months, during which there was no condition to communicate, so shangning never met the husband.


    "Look at you! Your man is so honest that he will go home as soon as he gets off the bus. Why are you looking here? "


    The neighbor''s eldest sister laughed, joked a few words, then got on the bus and left.


    Shangning continued to wait for Mander''s flight to arrive.


    She is really boring, this planet has nothing, a desolation.


    If it wasn''t for the discovery of rare minerals on this planet by capital companies from other planets decades ago, and the establishment of mining bases here brought some food and water, it is estimated that life on 2333 would have disappeared.


    However, even if rare minerals are discovered, the Aborigines still live in dire straits. They can only do the most arduous and dangerous work to exchange necessities with the people in that base.


    Because of the planet''s environment, the gas everywhere and the heredity over the past 100 years, the aborigines themselves are in poor health. If they go to mines to do manual work, their average life expectancy is only 20 or 30 years.


    Yanin and Mander have no children, and Mander''s job is the source of income for the family.


    Shang Ning looked down at the crack on his hand and sighed. The climate is too bad. Living in a thatched cottage is short of water and food. What''s the difference between them and savages?


    No, the primitive savages at least have a good environment with green mountains and green waters, where they can hunt for survival.


    And this planet


    It''s boring to be alone in a cottage. I can''t guess what I want.


    Although the living environment is difficult, but the neighborhood is good, I heard that her husband is also a very good person to her.


    Here, Mander has the strength to work, which makes the conditions of the small family much better than those of other aborigines.


    But Shang Ning has a hunch that Mander is the key to the task.


    Because when thinking of this husband, shangning can feel some of the original owner''s emotions.


    That is a kind of unspeakable complexity, with love and resentment.

 Chapter 995

    This planet is amazing, with the most advanced mining base, top equipment, and many experts and talents in the base.


    At the same time, it is also very backward.


    Except around the base, other places are deserted.


    The village where Yaning is located is also due to the base, where many labor forces gather.,


    A railway was opened to the base.


    With the old train like a train coming into the station, shangning is waiting for his own man.


    It''s the same as the neighbor''s description. He''s tall and looks ordinary.


    "Come back."


    Like other people who got off the bus, he was wearing the blue uniform issued by the base.


    The color of the clothing itself has been covered by a thick layer of oil and black mineral powder.


    There is no memory of the original owner, and there are no photos at home, but shangning recognized him at the first sight.


    It''s not for any special reason. It''s just that the water cup on this guy''s waist is very ugly. Yaning''s family also has it.


    Listen to the neighbors, this is made by Yaning himself


    On the other hand, as soon as he got out of the car, he said goodbye to his fellow workers and came straight to her.


    "Well."


    Mander nodded his head and walked side by side with Shang Ning.


    It is true that there are few words.


    "Let me help you."


    They are mining to support the family. It''s hard to come back. Shangning wants to make him relaxed, and then opens up the topic to learn more.


    Who knows he slightly side body, then dodged still rather want to come to pick up the hand of his knapsack: "need not."


    Shang Ning


    It''s a long way from the station to the village, and there''s no transportation. It''s 11.


    They walked in silence.


    Shang Ning narrowed his eyes.


    Although this guy is ordinary and silent on the surface, she can see from the way he walks that he has practiced.


    This is the future of interstellar world that she has never been to, but shangning is still very sensitive to people with good skills.


    Her original husband, mand, is different from all the aborigines she has seen on the planet these days.


    The cover up is very successful, even Shang Ning can''t see his hidden skill at a glance.


    "Listen to the little black brother who came back the day before yesterday. Have you become the team leader? Can you talk to the canteen and get me in? I''m not afraid to bear hardships. I can do the work of washing and moving vegetables. "


    It''s clear that she doesn''t speak. This cheap husband will never take the initiative to speak.


    She became interested in Mander.


    If you touch his hand, you feel the pulse.


    The future contacts are slightly different, but Mander''s is different from other people on the 2333 star.


    The aborigines of Huangxing were poisoned by the environment, and their bodies were very weak.


    Mander, however, has a steady pulse and a great body.


    This should not be the constitution of people born and living on this planet.


    "I can support you."


    Mander''s answer is very simple, avoiding shangning''s going to work with him at the base.


    "Wow, I''m so moved! Honey, it''s so nice of you! "


    Fed up with his sparing words, he was always cold. Shang Ning covered his face with exaggeration and was shy. He looked at Mander admiringly with little stars in his eyes.


    Mande: "did you take your medicine on time?"


    This is not to tease or scold her, but to really care about asking.


    The toxic air on the planet has brought untold suffering to the aborigines. They are not satisfied with food and clothing, and have various diseases.


    Many of them are mentally biased.


    In short, the damage of poisonous gas not only weakens the body, but also has cat cake in the brain.


    Yaning is no exception.


    With his parents gone, Mander worked hard in the mine and only had to support his husband and wife.


    Earn enough money to feed two people, but also have extra money to buy drugs to ease the mental illness of Yaning.


    Today, looking at shangning''s abnormal closeness and activity, Mander thinks that she has forgotten to take medicine.

 Chapter 996

    "I hate it. People take medicine on time."


    Smack him in the throat.


    You''re not taking medicine!


    Shang Ning didn''t really use his strength. This little punch was like a black tower. Mander didn''t care at all.


    I don''t care about her little fist, but her tone is really chilling.


    Mander''s body trembled obviously, pursed his mouth, and his eyes reluctantly refused to push her away.


    I''m sure in my heart - she didn''t take any medicine!


    To avoid stimulating her, and to avoid being poisoned by her tone, Mander directly picked up shangning and strode home.


    Shangning was carried on his shoulder, very uncomfortable.


    At the same time, I know that his strange appearance should be that he is not used to being too close to the opposite sex.


    The more he is like this, the more energetic Shang Ning is: "husband, people want to carry on their back. Your shoulder hurts people''s stomach and they want to vomit..."


    Before he finished speaking, he volleyed his body 90 degrees and threw it on his back.


    He just didn''t talk and walked fast.


    Go home and give her medicine.


    No response, feel bored, shangning simply closed his eyes, heart so fell asleep.


    Soon afterwards, she felt that she had been put down gently. She just lay down and turned over to sleep.


    When I woke up, it was dark outside.


    The climate on the planet is very bad. There are hurricanes everywhere at night, and the temperature is very low.


    The room has a fireplace. It''s warm.


    When she woke up, she didn''t make any noise, just quietly observed Mander sitting on a small stool nailed by herself in the bedroom.


    Mander is playing with a sci-fi wristband on his wrist, which seems to be a high-tech one. With the touch of his finger, the wristband emits a faint blue light and projects a screen onto the wall.


    The screen is a login interface. Mander enters his account number and his secret key command, but he just doesn''t give the login command.


    He just sat there staring at the screen.


    Not a few minutes, sensitive found shangning line of sight, suspiciously turned to look at the bed.


    Shangning also did not hide, toward his innocent blink, very curious: "husband, that is the mining base to you?"


    Mander''s face did not have too much expression. He followed her words and said, "well, I became the team leader of the mine. This is for communication."


    It''s really for communication.


    However, the top management of that base may not be qualified to apply for wearing his level of communication device.


    It''s exclusive to the interstellar Federation! And there are level restrictions!


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Shang Ning really doesn''t know him. He doesn''t need to pretend at all.


    In this wasteland, let alone technology, there is no ordinary scooter.


    Patted the position of the body side, warmly invited: "husband, don''t fiddle with that, you are not easy to rest for a few days, how still thinking about the mine."


    Mander didn''t show anything on his face, but he was alert. He read a few commands in his mouth, the projection of the instrument disappeared, and the wristband disappeared from his wrist.


    Take off your coat slowly and lie down to the side of shangning''s body.


    Close your eyes and go to sleep.


    Shang Ning curled his mouth, leaned his head, his eyes were bright: "husband, long night, don''t you want to do something?"


    While saying that the small hand is not the rules of the downward free.


    Mander caught her little hand.


    "I''ll take you to the clinic tomorrow."


    I think she''s having a mental attack again.


    Shang Ning


    She was just trying. She was puzzled. Didn''t Yanin and Mander ever do that?


    This couple is so strange.


    In other words, Mander''s identity and origin are very problematic!

 Chapter 997

    The next day, Mander really took shangning to see a doctor.


    Previously, Yaning has been here to see a doctor and take medicine, which will be checked. The doctor also praised her for looking better.


    "Are you sure she''s better? Her emotional behavior has changed a lot from what it used to be


    Mande frowned and worried about her mental state of the day.


    The doctor was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized, "Oh, you take her to see the brain!"


    Shang Ning


    Look at the brain


    He was just checking her before, and her constitution improved a lot.


    You shangning will be able to improve her physical fitness even if she doesn''t deliberately use her body temperature.


    The poor conditions of deserted stars make it a problem for ordinary people to have enough food and clothing, and it''s a luxury to see a doctor.


    At the same time, even with that money, the medical conditions here can''t keep up.


    Now in the small clinic, there is only one doctor, who can treat any disease, but only treat it.


    Common diseases are OK.


    For example, Yaning, like other aborigines, is affected by the environment, resulting in physical deficiency and intermittent mental disorders, which can not be cured by doctors at all.


    We can only rely on some medicines transported from other planets and take them according to the instructions to relieve the pain.


    "This is the instrument I bought after a long time with the base. Lie down."


    The doctor took Shang Ning to a small room with an instrument similar to lying on CT.


    Seeing this instrument, the doctor was overjoyed.


    He managed to save enough money, dredge the relationship, and let the staff from outside the mining base buy it for him.


    It''s a brain scan and therapy machine that has been phased out of medical institutions on other planets.


    The intelligent system of the instrument can help to analyze the disease and give the treatment plan.


    "What a terrible machine! I don''t want it!"


    Shangning pretended to be afraid and hid behind Mander, refusing to lie down.


    "Oh, what are you afraid of? I can use it! Lie down quickly. There are still many patients waiting today. "


    The doctor''s solemn explanation... Even those who are not afraid of it will be flustered by him.


    What kind of comfort would he use.


    "I don''t know!"


    Shang Ning hums coldly and hugs Mander from behind.


    Feel this cheap husband''s wonderful waist, tut Tut, but it''s a pity that he''s wearing clothes.


    "... Yaning, you cooperate with the doctor."


    Mander is not a good person to comfort his wife.


    Pale want her to cooperate with the doctor, still rather can''t help but white eyes.


    Mander wanted to pull her out of his back.


    To his surprise, no matter how he drags, there is no way for shangning to come out.


    The situation froze.


    This development makes shangning quite helpless, and the deadlock caused by itself can only be broken by itself.


    She shriveled her mouth and said, "husband, I''m afraid when I lie down alone. The doctor said that you can''t be beside me when I open it..."


    Staring at Mander''s wrist with bright eyes: "otherwise, let your bracelet accompany me, so I can be at ease."


    "No way!"


    Mander refused without thinking about it.


    The interstellar Federation''s smart wristband is bound to the identity. It took him some effort to get the wristband out of the system network, so that the Federation could not trace it.


    If it is opened by her, the position and identity will be revealed, it will be troublesome.


    "You don''t love me anymore!"


    Shangning can''t cry, but she can howl!


    Immediately howled to him, the voice was very loud, as if suffering unbearable grievances.


    All of a sudden, Mander, who has no experience in women, has more headache.


    But the doctor impatiently stares at him, signals him to take care of his wife quickly, which makes Mander more embarrassed.


    He sighed, "well, here you are first."

 Chapter 998

    What Mander thought was that Yaning was illiterate. From his childhood, he didn''t know ordinary machines, not to mention high technology.


    The smart machine on his wrist has a security system, which is not so easy to open even if it is taken off for a moment.


    Such a thought, then gave the thing first Shang Ning.


    The wrist feels cold at first, as if something is attached.


    Then I couldn''t feel anything. My wrist was empty. It didn''t seem to have any weight or sense of existence.


    "Well, lie down."


    The doctor''s impatient command is still studying shangning, and let Mande out.


    Mander went out of the room, but he could see shangning lying in the room through the glass.


    Shangning was staring at him, and had no chance to play with the things on his wrist carefully.


    After some examination, the instrument data is normal, and the doctor can''t tell why.


    The final conclusion is that shangning didn''t take medicine yesterday, which led to her abnormal mood. Before today, Mander forced her to take a pill.


    "Give it to me. It''s from the mine. If it''s damaged or lost, my job will not be guaranteed and I will be held responsible."


    As soon as he got out of the clinic, Mander was coming back.


    Shangning had no choice but to see that Mander was not a simple one, and she didn''t dare to be doubted too much, so she had to give it back to him.


    "It''s amazing. I can''t see it. How did you put it on and take it off for me?"


    Can''t but return, but curious baby ask always OK.


    "The leader taught me that only my pheromone can be opened."


    Pheromone is the highest identification and confidentiality method of the Federation, which is unique to everyone and can never be repeated.


    Only when the host is alive and willing can the pheromone be recognized.


    In this way, we can prevent some people from killing the owner by any means, leaving only finger fingerprints and pupils, or deliberately threatening.


    Shang Ning kicked the stone beside his feet in disappointment: "Oh, you''re going to leave tomorrow morning, I have to be alone again..."


    Mander took shangning''s medicine and didn''t say anything. He only told her not to forget to take the medicine


    He added: "I''ll let my neighbor''s elder sister supervise you."


    Shangning is a little speechless.


    I don''t know if I should praise him for being serious to her?


    ¡­¡­


    Another day without husband and wife, Mander took two days off this time and had to go back to work.


    When he came back, he mainly brought some food and daily necessities for Yaning, which he could not buy at ordinary times. They were all good things he could get in the mining base.


    "Honey, can you play that wristband for me again? I''ve never really seen this amazing thing. "


    Waiting for the train at the station, shangning made the request.


    It will take him several months to go.


    No. 2333 has nothing but food and sleep.


    Having guessed that Mander would be the key to the task, she didn''t want to wait a few more months without doing anything, so she took the initiative to attack.


    "Just a minute!"


    Holding his arm coquetry, voice numb, attracted other passengers around the side of the car.


    There are also people who know Mander, laughing and joking.


    Mander black face, know the car is still a period of time, really can''t stand shangning so reckless coquetry, then gave her the communicator.


    Under his gaze, shangning is playing. He really breaks the outer protection and can make things appear.


    However, it''s only visible, but it can''t pass the verification of pheromone.

 Chapter 999

    "System! Give me a response


    She can''t open it on her own. She really hasn''t experienced the high technology of the interstellar age.


    So I thought of a more advanced love system than this era.


    Calling for a system that has not been moving for a long time in consciousness.


    The result, of course, was no response.


    With a gnashing of teeth in his heart, Mander''s car arrived at the station ahead of time.


    "Well, not punctual! There is no spirit of contract at all! "


    It''s hard.


    Listening to her little complaint, Mander could hardly help smiling: "it''s good to be ahead of time."


    This words still rather more not happy: "good thing? You don''t love me! I''m looking forward to leaving now! Wuwu, have you met a beautiful woman in the mine, and are you in a hurry to see her? "


    "... it''s time for me to go. Remember to take the medicine on time."


    Mander felt that he shouldn''t talk too much, so he only told her to pay attention to her body, so he forced off the communicator and got up to get on the bus.


    Shangning took his hand and puffed his cheeks, and he was very angry: "I don''t take medicine! Just hang up early, so you can be with the goblins in the mine! "


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Mander frowned, with a tone of command.


    But he shangning does not eat this set, still tightly pulling his wrist wearing the communication device, deliberately entangled.


    Pushing and shoving, she suddenly felt that the broken love system "Di" in her consciousness.


    "System?"


    Some doubts, call, and no response.


    But because of her distraction, Mander finally got rid of her entanglement.


    I saw that he had been very steady. As soon as he broke away, he ran to the car like running for his life.


    Shang Ning


    How does husband run to do? Online waiting, very urgent.


    The ticket collector doesn''t let Shang Ning catch up with her car. She can only exaggerate and shake her bag in her hand. Her words are sincere and her eyes are not willing to give up: "husband, you must take good care of yourself. Remember to drink more hot water!"


    Mander sat in the innermost position, turned his head to the other side and resisted with action.


    To prove: I don''t know her!


    The car drove away, shangning sighed and sat at the station for a long time, and finally came home.


    As soon as he left, she had to wait for the task to turn.


    Wander around the house to see if there are any herbs available, or if they can be found in the new area.


    Nothing was found on the ground except sand and stone. It wasn''t long before there was movement in the sky.


    The sky a shadow slowly close, at the same time with the flying sand, the whole person''s head is buzzing.


    "It''s the fleet! What a big warship! It''s an S-class fleet, isn''t it


    Even if the fleet in the sky is close, people on the ground feel uncomfortable.


    But there are still a lot of people excitedly running out of the house, waving to the warships that are still far away in the sky.


    "It''s a warship! As like as two peas in a picture book, he has brought back a picture book.


    A village name is happy to share what he knows with others.


    Shangning also stares at the sky like others, and his eyes are full of excitement.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat a handsome warship!


    I like such a large steel object.


    At the same time, she also had a hunch that her task had changed.


    With the approaching of the warship, the people below were deeply shocked, strangely quiet, just looking up at the powerful and solemn fleet group.


    The flagship is even more magnificent. It hangs in the sky and blocks out the sun, making the world fall into darkness.

 Chapter 1000

    "What is the fleet for? Do you want to invade our planet and colonize us? "


    The fleet finally stood still in a certain position in the sky.


    It took a long time for people to recover.


    Finally, I felt that something was wrong.


    For many years, I haven''t seen such a huge fleet close to us.


    "Well, what do we have to fight for? We need to send a fleet of this size?"


    That''s true. 2333 has long been a desolate star. Except for that mineral, there are no more resources to use.


    Even if you want to fight, you don''t need to be so powerful.


    "Probably just passing by."


    Some people think so.


    There was darkness under the warship, and suddenly another light appeared.


    It was the flagship that opened a hatch and several aircraft flew out of it.


    The aircraft did not do more circling and flew directly to the mine base.


    Shang Ning narrowed his eyes, thought about it, and left for the station.


    Yaning''s identity is not qualified to buy tickets, she just wait there first.


    Wait until something happens.


    Why not at home?


    What if the presence of the fleet is a sign of danger? Now I don''t know anything. At the station, there is always room for moderation and reaction.


    Many people came to the station, not just her.


    For the indigenous people here, the station is the only way to connect the base.


    The base, which represents the authority and technology, is not a flourishing age of science and technology on this planet.


    There were excitement and panic among the people gathered.


    Everyone is talking about the purpose of the fleet and what variables it will bring to the planet.


    Shangning quietly mixed in the crowd, trying to make themselves inconspicuous.


    About an hour later, the station was suddenly surrounded by a large number of uniformed soldiers.


    There was a panic.


    "What about people? I saw her coming to the station


    Yaning''s neighbor sister padded her feet in the restless crowd, muttering.


    She was surrounded by many uniformed people to help clear the crowd and facilitate her search.


    Shangning with the advantage of their own small and thin, as well as walk, avoid the big sister''s line of sight.


    Sure enough is to find her, still rather than from the crowd in the gap observation, quickly locked a man.


    The man was tall, with a cold face and sharp eyes. He was also wearing the uniform of the military headquarters, but his clothes were different. The five golden stars in his epaulets were particularly eye-catching.


    At first glance, it is the very high level of this group of soldiers.


    Shang Ning is observing him, who expect the other side is also very sensitive, found her sight.


    He asked the people around him in a low voice, and then the soldiers looked in the direction of shangning.


    The soldiers dispersed the crowd and isolated shangning.


    Shangning didn''t hide. She already felt that the man with five stars was Mander.


    Even though, men''s cold looks and cheap husband Mande did not have the slightest resemblance.


    And the man''s body shape is bigger than Mander''s.


    The man walked towards shangning and stood still when he was still one meter away from shangning.


    Don''t wait for the other side to open mouth, still rather first smile: "handsome boy, who are you?"


    "No disrespect! This is the five-star general of the interstellar Federation, the former commander of T1 fleet, General de Man, the God of war... "


    The man''s adjutant is Xia Wen.


    Xia Wen didn''t think much of Yaning, an ugly and rustic aborigine. He was arrogant and introduced a series of titles of General de Man.


    De man stopped Xia Wen to go on, light said to Shang Ning: "I''m your husband."


    Shang Ning tilted his head and laughed cunningly: "my husband? Do you mean that stupid big man who only knows how to let me take medicine and can''t be humane? "


    "I don''t know."


    When she said this, some of the people who knew Mander were whispering.


    Talking about it, I don''t think Mander should be. He has a lot of strength in the mine. I didn''t expect that he was

 Chapter 1001

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    De Man was speechless and didn''t say much. He directly picked up shangning like a chicken and drove his special car all the way.


    In the car, he changed a little and his face changed into Mander''s.


    "And this kind of operation?"


    Shang Ning is very surprised. He can change his appearance at any time. Is this the time and space for practicing magic?


    "I''m a bit of a southerner, the ability of life on that planet to come out of the environment in disguise. And I''ve inherited this ability because my ancestors came from that planet. "


    De Man explained that he was relieved that Shang Ning was just surprised but did not doubt his identity.


    Because she has cat pie in her head!


    Thinking is different from ordinary people.


    "Oh, what shall we do then?"


    Shangning has a strong ability to accept, which is what she is looking forward to.


    "I left the interstellar Federation for personal reasons and wanted to live a peaceful life, but now my identity has been exposed. In the future, I may have to continue to return to the Federation."


    Although the surface cold, but still willing to shangning explain the situation.


    "I have to leave the planet. Do you want to go with me or stay? No matter how you choose, I will respect and protect you. "


    As an Aboriginal, Yaning desert star became the wife of General de Man, the God of war. If she returned to the union, she would encounter a lot of pressure and exclusion.


    But if you leave her here alone, de Man is a little worried about her. After all, she is not in good mental and physical condition. I''m afraid she can''t take care of herself.


    Shangning did not immediately give a choice, but asked him: "how did your identity suddenly expose?"


    She thought of the unusual "tick" of the love system when Mander left.


    Did the system open his smart bracelet and expose Mander''s identity?


    Mention this, de Man is also puzzled: "they rely on the communicator, that is, this bracelet to locate me."


    However, this communicator was changed by him and separated from the whole interstellar Federation network.


    According to the people who found him, his messenger was briefly turned on for one second, which was the second that they found him.


    Asked to open that second specific time, is the car arrived, Yaning pestered him not to let him go.


    De Man doesn''t doubt Shang Ning. He has been together for several years. He knows the situation of Ya Ning''s family and her innocence.


    She couldn''t have activated the messenger.


    When he broke away from Yaning, he accidentally leaked the pheromone.


    "I''ll go with you."


    After listening to him, shangning made a decision.


    There are two reasons. First, naturally, they feel that the dream and task of de Man and Ya Ning are inseparable.


    2¡¢ She wants to repair the love system as soon as possible. Since the system is sensitive to the communicator, she will never give up the clue.


    "Good."


    Demann, no nonsense, just nodded.


    Then he began to use the communicator to deal with some things. His appearance made the whole interstellar world boiling. There were many people and things in the Federation that needed him to explain and solve.


    In a certain plane, the popular advertising words are: my wife accidentally landed on the account of my husband, so the whole star is boiling! The man is back!


    Shangning quietly looked at the scenery outside the window, and did not disturb him.


    It''s the first time I''ve been in this sci-fi car for such a long time. This car shuttles through the wild stars with the illusion of crossing the primitive.


    The world beyond this planet must be wonderful.


    People outside call 2333 the desolate star, but who can still remember that this planet also had green mountains and green waters, and life flourished?


    Sixty years ago, the war led to explosions, destroying the environment of nearby stars.


    Let the life on the planet, heavy casualties, a second back to the original state, nearly extinct.


    Today''s aborigines are living in a miserable way.


    Maybe, in the next 60 years, this planet will become a real extinct star.

 Chapter 1002

    Shangning followed de Man to live in the mining base.


    It seems that the so-called interstellar Federation just sent this powerful fleet over, but did not ask him to return to the Federation immediately or give other instructions.


    He was honored as commander de Man.


    But in fact, his position was removed by the Federation shortly after his disappearance, leaving only the reputation of a five-star general.


    At present, the news about his appearance makes the whole star boiling. He is the God of war in the eyes of all soldiers, the patron saint in the eyes of the people, and the dream lover of countless men and women.


    Shangning didn''t know the heat of the discussion about interstellar space. Her life was to move from that small village to the superior suite of the base.


    "I haven''t seen you for several days. Why are you suddenly free today?"


    Shang Ning stares at the drawings and materials all over the table, and doesn''t even look up at the visitors.


    When de man approached, he saw that she was really interested. He couldn''t help but say, "do you really want to drive an excavator?"


    After his identity was revealed, de man kept a distance from her and only told the staff of Caton company to take care of Yanin, his wife on the planet.


    It''s his protection for her.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. I had to appear this time because I heard that she took a fancy to the giant excavator in the mine.


    It is said that when Yaning saw it for the first time, he couldn''t walk right away. He couldn''t open his eyes when he looked at the excavator.


    After that, he was very obsessed and determined to learn how to drive.


    After all, she is the wife that de Man admits. No matter how unmatched their identities are, it''s not good for people in carton company to be completely rude to her.


    Dare not directly refuse her request to study.


    I told him the situation.


    "This machine is very complicated and dangerous. Yanin, if you feel bored, I can find some popular novels and TV dramas in the stars, and you can watch them to pass the time."


    When de man heard that she was going to drive that car, his first thought was that the people in carton company didn''t take care of her according to his requirements, which made her sick again!


    Now come and have a look.


    Well, this crazy look, it really seems that I didn''t take any medicine.


    "Popular novels and TV series? You mean those? "


    Shangning takes out the p-type smart machine given to her by Caton''s people and looks at it at will on the screen.


    "Well, the current popular novels are" I became admiral de Man''s pet dog "," the soul wears admiral de Man "," paranoid Admiral''s cookie "," and Admiral''s daily fencing "...."


    In order to divert her attention from excavators, the company naturally thought of novels and movies that young women love to watch.


    "What''s more, I''ve done this treasure movie. It''s very interesting."


    Another movie came out of it, winking at Goodman mischievously.


    "It''s about that you adopted an orphan orphan in World War I. You raised him carefully, and he was also very competitive. When he grew up, he made great achievements in Star Wars and became famous. Finally, your adopted son successfully fenced with you on the night when he was honored as a general..."


    This film is very famous in the circle. Shang Ning was very "moved" to watch it.


    In the plot, the orphan''s family dies because of the capture of the orphan. The orphan respects and hates the man who raised him.


    Every day I look at de Man, I feel very confused.


    At the same time, in the process of taking care of his adopted son, de Man had other ideas about his rebellious adopted son.


    So, the night after the adoption ceremony, they

 Chapter 1003

    Shang Ning is still thinking about the plot and the wonderful "actual combat" of the two actors in the film.


    But he didn''t understand: "fencing?"


    Why do novels and movies mention fencing?


    De Man admits that he has a wide range of hobbies and has studied fencing.


    But it''s just one of the interests, and it''s not the one that takes the most time.


    What is most discussed by the public is his commanding ability and appearance.


    He did not understand why, during the period of his disappearance, people mentioned this when they wrote novels about him and adapted plays.


    Shang Ning tilted his head and was surprised: "Admiral don''t know this!"


    There was no change in de Man''s expression. He just looked at her.


    Shang Ning felt bored and said: "sharp sword, sharp eyes... This is philosophy!"


    De Man frowned, took the smartphone from Shang Ning and watched the movie quickly.


    Shangning''s eyes are full of smiles, and she continues to study a pile of excavator materials on her desk.


    A few minutes later, she could not help laughing when she heard the lingering sound coming from the smart phone over there.


    Because of the film and displeasure, and then hear shangning this unbridled laughter, can not help but black face.


    Shangning looked at him with great interest: "are you angry? I thought you had facial paralysis and couldn''t make any expression. "


    "Don''t look at these messy things in the future... Why do you want to learn this?"


    Without thinking about it, the content of those novels is the same.


    He didn''t love Yanin, but he was willing to take care of her.


    Thinking a little, he knew that there would be some action in the interstellar Federation. He was worried that he would not be able to take care of her at that time, for fear that she would be framed by someone.


    It''s better to let her touch the things she''s really interested in than to let her a star woman who is not normal in spirit and has never seen the outside world be spoiled by these novels and films, and thus be used by people who want to.


    If you really like excavators, it doesn''t matter. She focuses on playing with them, so she can avoid contacting some people.


    Shangning opened the curtain, outside not far from the star mine is still working, several excavators are working.


    Eyes full of small stars: "because handsome! No one can refuse the temptation of excavator! "


    "I don''t know."


    I have to admit that when he was a child, he also liked to watch excavators. He usually could stand there and watch excavators for a day without feeling bored.


    "Well, I''ll find a professional teacher to take you."


    De Man finally decided to follow her interest as long as she was happy.


    Has been informed that the Federation has a decision to send people to, de Man can not help but exhort: "Yaning, can you understand my present identity and your own identity?"


    Shang ningbai gave him a look: "I have cat cake in my head, but I''m not stupid. Would you please tell me the difference?"


    "I don''t know."


    He was despised by his wife who had cat pie in his head.


    Seeing that he promised to help her dredge the relationship, Shang Ning patiently answered his question: "you are my husband Mander, and you are also a very powerful General de Man. I am your wife on the deserted star, but many people look down on me."


    "Who has been bad to you lately?"


    This is just the beginning, and de man didn''t realize that the people in the mine were bad to her.


    But she was able to say that other people looked down on her, which made de Man doubt whether he was wrong or missed something.


    "No one is bad to me! Or that sentence, I''m not stupid! You''re a general now, but I''m still an ugly and inexperienced woman. Some people must think I''m not worthy of you! "


    Shangning shrugged: "you don''t have to worry about me. I''m very well fed. As long as you have delicious food and can drive excavator, you won''t be unhappy. Take care of yourself and make sure I have food and play."

 Chapter 1004

    After the conversation that day, de man couldn''t understand Shang Ning''s mind for a moment.


    Can only find the letter can pass the guard to protect her, so that she can not be disturbed by outsiders, eat delicious, play her excavator.


    Within a few days, shangning became an old excavator driver.


    The excavator is just as powerful as a fighter.


    The small leader of Caton mining company is very headache, because shangning asked to start working in the mine, and de Man agreed.


    She has become an ordinary digger in the mine. She is very skilled and loves to go to the most difficult mining area.


    The person in charge of the company is afraid of her accident and is very careful every day.


    At the same time that shangning turned over in the upper field of the star mine, a search warship docked over 2333.


    Although this warship is much smaller than the warship group that came to see Mander at the beginning, its hull is painted with the interstellar Federation.


    Represents the Supreme Council of the interstellar Federation.


    "Coach, I know you have to stay in the car, but can you say less? I''ve been driving for several days and nothing happened. What else do you worry about? "


    From the surrounding movement, shangning also learned that there were alien warships coming, but she didn''t care.


    It''s just a nagging coach sitting in the co pilot''s seat.


    Clearly she can start on her own, but the coach still does not allow her to operate alone, always staring at her in the cockpit.


    Coach: "you rolled over seven times."


    The coach''s voice was full of resentment.


    This is an alien employee from Caton, not a native of 2333.


    He has some position in the mine. He is a mechanical engineer.


    Originally, he was sent to coach General de Man''s wife. He was quite happy and excited.


    Even if you don''t like Yanin like many interstellar people, you are glad to have the opportunity to have face-to-face contact with Admiral de Man.


    De Man is a star star, all men, women, young and old.


    As a result, Admiral de man hasn''t come to care about his "wife" who drives excavators for several days.


    And the coach was tossed about by shangning''s driving skills, and his head was almost bald.


    Shangning didn''t care about rollover: "it''s not a good road, isn''t it normal to rollover? We''re all right! "


    While talking, I felt that the work in this area suddenly stopped, and the earth was shaking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Coach anxious to check, contact the head, thought that there was a problem at the bottom of the mine to collapse.


    Shang Ning frowned and simply opened the cockpit and climbed to the top of the cabin.


    "Hey, don''t..."


    The coach''s task is to look at the ancestor. Now the situation outside is not clear. Seeing that she is so reckless, she scrambles out.


    "It''s said that everything is normal at the bottom of the mine..."


    To shangning said he just learned the news, found that shangning eyeground is full of fanatical looking at a certain direction, he also looked along her line of sight.


    It''s an X-type large combat attack machine, which is being driven this way.


    The height of the mecha is the same as that of this large excavator. Standing on the top of the cabin, shangning excitedly points to the black steel mecha combined with new weapons, full of longing: "coach, I want to learn that!"


    Coach: --


    You want to learn! I also want to learn!


    Who didn''t have a vision to open combat mecha when he was young!


    Unfortunately, his physical condition did not pass the test, and finally he had to choose the mechanical design major related to mecha.


    When Shang Ning saw the combat mecha, his fundus excitement was exactly the same as when he first came to the mine and saw the excavator.


    Excavator: am I going out of favor? It''s only a few days!

 Chapter 1005

    The mecha stopped very close to sunning.


    Then the outer protective cover of the mecha cab was opened, and shangning saw the man standing in the driver''s seat with his limbs and brain connected to the mecha system.


    "I seem to understand what''s going on. Tut Tut, as expected."


    Shangning has good eyesight. She can see that the woman driving the combat mecha is a woman.


    And the other side''s line of sight on her is by no means friendly.


    All of a sudden, I guess it must be Demann''s peach blossom.


    As the woman inside moved her arm, the mechanical arm full of ammunition also extended to shangning. The muzzle similar to shangning''s body shape was within reach, only about one meter.


    The coach has been scared, thinking that the mecha is out of control and wants to hide in the cockpit of the excavator.


    After all, this excavator is not ordinary, but has a very strong defense system of special equipment, may be able to withstand the blow.


    There is no place to hide.


    The coach wanted to pull shangning to hide together, but shangning was standing still. The coach couldn''t pull her, so he could only return by himself.


    Shang Ning looks at the muzzle and smiles.


    There is a visual system on the mechanical arm. The driver Sai Yin saw Shang Ning''s smile and was provoked. She almost couldn''t control the launch procedure.


    At such a short distance, if the latest weapons and ammunition were launched, Shang Ning would have to be reduced to ashes immediately.


    However, even if she can''t control her emotions, it''s useless, because in an instant, the system suddenly stops working, and the system connected to her also breaks away.


    Saiyin''s nerve is still connected to the system, suddenly without warning off, let her scream in pain.


    There is a small aircraft flying, jump down a person to attack the mecha, open the door to check the situation of Saiyin.


    And de Man is from the aircraft handsome jump down, landed in shangning body side.


    "Are you all right? I don''t know how to run! "


    Looking at shangning, de Man was relieved to find that she was not hurt.


    Blame her discontentedly.


    Shangning that teach open excavator coach embarrassed from the excavator, in the face of de Man, very guilty, dare not look up.


    "I''m fine!"


    Shangning like nothing, took out a pen and paper from his pocket: "quickly sign my coach, he is your fan!"


    "Good


    His wife has always been mentally abnormal. He used this reason to explain her strange behaviors and reactions.


    Also willing to cooperate with her request.


    "I''m sorry! Admiral, I shouldn''t be hiding alone. I''m sorry! "


    The coach felt embarrassed.


    Monk Ning has been together for so many days, but he never looks up to Shang Ning, all for the sake of meeting de Man.


    Now, however, seeing is seeing, but this is the case.


    It''s a shame, not only for de Man, but also for Shang Ning who asked for her signature.


    "It''s OK. It''s really dangerous just now. Look at that woman''s posture. If it really starts, I''ll implicate you."


    Shangning comforted the coach, but took the opportunity to whisper in his ear: "coach, can you get the operation guide of that thing?"


    "That thing" naturally refers to combat mecha.


    The coach, who was very ashamed and moved, was speechless. He looked at de Man and answered her: "impossible!"


    How can the operation of combat mecha flow out at will?!


    "Ah


    Shang Ning was very disappointed and sighed.


    De Man clearly aware of her talk with the coach, but did not pay attention to the signature to the coach, squatted down.


    "I''ll carry you down."


    Compared with the previous shoulder, he is also a big change.


    Shangning looked at his back, what flashed in his heart.


    Instead of cooperating, she turned and got into the cockpit and went down by herself according to the process.

 Chapter 1006

    "You didn''t always have to... Why did you just refuse me to carry you?"


    When she came out of the excavator to the ground, de Man was already waiting.


    He looked strange and asked her.


    But Shang Ning laughed: "what did I always want before? I am not! I didn''t! You slander me


    What else do you want!


    However, in order to explore what the task is, I just want to tease him and contact him to see the emotional reaction of the original owner.


    This indifference of de Man always avoids Shang Ning.


    "Admiral, commander moxiao, please!"


    As soon as they were standing at the bottom, someone came to invite them.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Shanning pulled Radman''s sleeve and looked up at him.


    "Good," he thought


    Led to the diagnosis and treatment room, lying on the platform, is the muzzle of the gun aimed at shangning Saiyin.


    Her eyes are closed now. She seems to be in a coma.


    "Miss''s condition is very bad. The brain nerve is damaged. I can''t easily guarantee that I can completely repair the misplaced nerve, so that miss can recover to the past."


    In this era, medical treatment is very developed, but the research on life and brain can not reach the extreme.


    There are too many unknowns in the brain of life, which still need to be explored.


    A senior physician from carton shakes his head and looks at the data.


    He said in a reproachful tone: "when operating the combat mecha, the nerves are connected to the mecha system. If there is any mistake, people will be useless! How can you suddenly disconnect the system! Isn''t that a joke about the life of the young lady? "


    When de Man and Shang Ning came, they heard the doctor''s reproach.


    And, obviously, the doctors saw them coming, that is to say, for de Man.


    "Report!"


    The soldiers who led him stood in silence and called out "report". The doctor''s reproach stopped.


    Everyone''s eyes in the diagnosis and treatment room looked at the door.


    Before the people, for the first time, de man took shangning''s hand, which was for these people to see.


    Let them know that to look down on her is to look down on him.


    Still rather lowered head to see an eye, the hand that two people clench, moved to move mouth corner, what also didn''t say.


    De Man had already led her in. She was a person who didn''t smile. At this time, her eyes were cold and she asked the doctor, "I disconnected the connection. Are you questioning me?"


    The doctor faced up to de Man, and he could not hold on for a second.


    He quickly looked at the man beside him, and then he quickly found a remedy for himself: "admiral, I didn''t know it was you. I just held a doctor''s point of view, and felt that doing so caused great damage to my patients."


    Before the doctor opened his mouth, the man also helped the doctor out: "Admiral de Man and I still have something to talk about, and Yiner will ask you."


    With that, he led man away from the medical room and went to the sitting room next to him.


    Make complaints about the Tsing Tun Tucao: "why, why don''t we bring this living room directly?" Do you want us to see how much the noble lady was hurt? "


    "She is to blame. No matter whether she can be cured or not, I will submit an application to deprive her of her driving qualification and investigate her crime of starting armed forces to target innocent civilians without authorization. "


    General moxiao, the commander of the fleet who had received a federal order to lead the team to arrive.


    Seeing that de Man was so unkind, he was angry: "de Man! Don''t go too far! Yin''er is the teacher''s daughter. She gives up her relaxed upper class life and follows the fleet through big and small battles. Who is she dying for


    "For faith, of course, for the glory of the union."


    The answer is natural.


    This answer can not be refuted by Mo Xiao.


    As a soldier, of course, fighting for the glory of the union.

 Chapter 1007

    "You


    Don''t howl for a moment.


    "Poof!"


    Shangning can''t help laughing, suddenly found that man is still quite diaphragm should be people.


    Should she be glad that he used to hold up his expensive mouth and let her take medicine without saying anything else?


    This side can''t help laughing, but let Mo Xiao find the object of anger: "man, isn''t he poisoned by the poison gas of this wild star? I like such a vulgar ugly woman


    Yaning''s appearance and figure are very common among the aborigines of the wild star, but compared with these aliens, it''s really an ugly duckling.


    She and de Man are two dimensional creatures.


    People said she was rude, so she cocked her legs and said, "you''re not poisoned by the poison gas, so you like Saiyin. You''re so great to help her connect with Demann. You''re great!"


    This guy just looked at the comatose Saiyin''s eyes, don''t mention how worried and distressed, and he was so angry with de Man, what happened at a glance.


    "There''s no place for you to talk here!"


    Mo Xiao adjusted her breath and put away her temper. She was arrogant and didn''t want to take a look at Shang Ning. She felt that she didn''t deserve it. She argued with such a person and lost her identity.


    De Man has been allowing Shang Ning to speak, until this meeting, just cold and serious tone, can not be refuted: "I am the general, you are just a general, she is my wife, you should respect her."


    "Admiral? Oh, do you have a fleet now? Do you have the right? Think you''re the T1 fleet commander? "


    In fact, Mo Xiao''s age is similar to that of de Man. They are classmates of the interstellar Federation senior monarch college.


    The achievements in battle command and other aspects are also very excellent, but this excellence can only be compared among people of the same class.


    De Man, who has always been the brightest star in the Federation, is not in the scope of comparison among these people.


    They don''t even have the qualification to compare with him.


    Mo Xiao, who thought he was not bad, naturally didn''t agree.


    At the same time, shangning is right. He likes Saiyin.


    It''s a pity that Saiyin only has Derman in his eyes, which makes him even more dissatisfied with Derman.


    "I want people. I just need to wave my hand. The fleet is established. People''s will is what they want. Even the Parliament can only give in."


    This man''s air is not general, looks cold, saying this, especially attractive.


    Shangning stares at his side face. When he turns his head, she quickly looks away.


    "Think it over before you speak. It''s obvious that Saiyin made a mistake. If you take this attitude again, I can be blamed for her job-related crimes."


    Cover up just lost, then want to refute de Man''s Mo Xiao to be sarcastic.


    Mo Xiao forced "what are you" to swallow back and smashed many things in the house.


    Shangning arm hit a man: "this character and endurance can also be a commander? It''s not as good as me


    She is really interested in the mecha: "when you are busy, introduce me to the interior. The coach said that I drive excavator as if I drive fighter a, so when I drive fighter a, it will certainly give the mecha a a different charm!"


    De Man was amused by her words: "that is not to give you a fleet, you can play out the combat effectiveness of ten fleets?"


    "You look down on me, don''t you! I can play a hundred times more energy


    No matter the reality can it, blow a wave first, anyway, Mo Xiao is still smashing things, always have to find some fun.

 Chapter 1008

    After a while, except for the tables and chairs around de Man and Shang Ning, other places were in a mess.


    Even de man couldn''t help frowning and asked him seriously, "how long has it been since you had a mental assessment?"


    It''s not a taunt, it''s a sense of professional responsibility.


    Mo Xiao is the commander of the whole fleet, which is related to the life and death of countless life races. If he is so impulsive and can''t restrain himself, there will be a big problem.


    By his such a ask, Mo Xiao''s face has a moment of condensation, but soon and worried looking to the door.


    "SAIN, what are you doing here?"


    Walking past, I want to help Saiyin sit down. Only then can I find that there is no place to sit down except for the chairs where de Man and Shang Ning sit.


    De Man and Shang Ning didn''t mean to get up at all. Mo Xiao was about to speak when Sai Yin shook his head at him.


    Askew stand, need to rely on Mo Xiao, otherwise you have to fall, smile some chilly.


    Saiyin is well proportioned. Her long-term fighting and her company with death make her calm and proud.


    Her eyes stopped on Shang Ning''s body, and she said with a smile: "I thought you were not worthy at all, but I just listened to you at the door for a while, and I thought you had something to recommend."


    It''s not a hysterical brainless woman. Shangning looks at her with great interest: "now I think I''m compatible with him?"


    Saiyin shook his head decisively: "Admiral de Man is my role model since I was a child. No one is qualified to be with him."


    What she said changed Mo Xiao''s face.


    Saiyin didn''t care about Mo Xiao, but with despair, trembling voice and strong calm, unwilling to make a gaffe in front of de Man: "do you still want to insist on the investigation before you disappeared?"


    De man didn''t mean to be compassionate. He nodded realistically: "well, besides, I''ve got evidence in the past few years in the desert star."


    "Saiyin! Saiyin! Doctor, come here


    Saiyin couldn''t accept it. She was weak and fainted here.


    Mo Xiao reaction is very big, picked up Saiyin ran out to find a doctor.


    What did he call you to make complaints about?


    "I have a conclusion in my heart. No matter who it is, I can''t waver in my decision."


    De Man did not say more, but to find someone to take shangning back, he did not know what to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Xiao has been guarding Saiyin. After some twists and turns, Saiyin finally wakes up.


    Looking around, I didn''t see the figure of de Man. I dropped my eyes in disappointment.


    When Mo Xiao saw her like this, he said with pain, "I''ll call him!"


    Saiyin stopped him: "No. Dad is right. He is really a handsome man who is hard to meet in a hundred years. He also insists on justice and exterminates his relatives with great righteousness... "


    "Stop it! Saiyin, don''t worry. In any case, I will protect you and the teacher. No one can slander the teacher''s reputation! "


    "... slander?"


    Saiyin tired smile, her heart is very clear.


    "When he disappeared, was it you or dad? Or are you all involved? "


    Today, when she sees a couple who are not compatible with each other, Saiyin is not angry, but there is something more important than her love.


    That''s her father''s reputation.


    Her father Rose used to be a legend like de Man, but now he has retired for more than ten years and has a high status.


    Excellent commanders such as moxiao and DMAn were instructed by rose, and they respected rose as "teacher".


    "Don''t think about it. Take good care of yourself. You have to believe me and the teacher. How can we do something criminal?"


    Mo Xiao refused to admit that de Man''s disappearance had something to do with his current situation.


    "Well, I believe..."


    Saiyin closed her eyes tired and didn''t want to say more.

 Chapter 1009

    Mo Xiao came with the decision of the interstellar Federation.


    Decided to reinstate de Man, continue to lead the original T1 fleet, all kinds of honor title also restored.


    This decision is not so much a deliberative vote in Parliament as the will of the people.


    The Union has to take care of the people.


    It''s so popular.


    However, the premise of restoring everything is that he will return to the main star and explain why he suddenly flew the aircraft illegally and disappeared.


    "Caton company is a neutral interest company. With me, they will never embarrass you."


    De man wants to go back to the main star with the fleet first, and then pick her up after all the trouble is settled.


    "Can''t I really come with you?"


    Still rather a face is reluctant, although open digger to fall very quickly, but she wants to start a more.


    What''s more, it''s the goal of the mission and must be watched from time to time.


    Nederman is very firm this time: "no, walls have ears. I can''t explain too much to you. You just need to stay here and wait for me to come back."


    After a pause, he continued: "if something happens to me, you''ll pretend to be crazy in front of everyone and run home. I left you supplies and money in the cellar at home. "


    After his accident, she went crazy again. She was an indifferent woman. Because of her reputation, no one would harm her openly.


    She is not a complete husband, but she also arranges for her later life.


    "I see. I''m good at pretending to be crazy!"


    Shangning no longer do more entanglement, she believes that no matter what she face, she can complete the task.


    "Well... Ya Ning, what you said is true. You are mentally biased, but you are not stupid!"


    She''s so simple and confident and optimistic that she makes de Man appreciate it.


    In the environment of Huangxing, this woman is as shriveled and thin as the aborigines, with sallow skin and shallow knowledge. She worries about food and housing every day.


    But from her, de Man saw something particularly dazzling. He couldn''t tell the specific feeling.


    "Thank you, Admiral. You must come back to pick me up. I''m looking forward to stealing the mecha by relying on your big tree."


    Mecha is a girl''s romance!


    With mecha, what kind of man do you want!


    ¡­¡­


    The day after the sticky shangning was finished, de Man set out for the main star.


    As a wife, shangning naturally wants to see her off.


    She''s at the forefront, and her side by side, are the leadership of Caton.


    Ben is indman. Since he is going to leave, the fleet will leave naturally.


    In a row of high-level team of Caton company with gorgeous clothes and respectful expression, shangning''s "beauty value" is particularly outstanding.


    When the fleet is ready to leave, de Man and some people are talking about something. Shangning stands bored and retreats to look for people.


    Caton found out and left him alone.


    "Hi, coach!"


    The coach of church sunning excavator is Paula, who was originally a mechanic in Caton company. Because of sunning''s recommendation, de Man also appreciates his ability and will take Paula back to the main star.


    Soon after the T1 fleet is reorganized, Paula will be one of them.


    "I dare not!"


    Paula''s attitude towards sunning is quite different from that at the beginning. He is very grateful for sunning''s introduction, so that he can see his idol and join the T1 fleet, which is the most powerful force in the Federation.


    "You are the coach. What dare you do! Coach, you can save my communication number. Don''t lose it. When you can touch the mecha, don''t forget me! "


    Wink at Paula vaguely - you know!


    Paula is in a cold sweat: stealing and disseminating war armor information without permission. Those who are serious will be sentenced to life imprisonment.


    But see still rather this appearance, he also dare not refuse directly.


    Fortunately, the fleet is ready, and all personnel have to land. Paula runs away like a fugitive.


    Leave shangning sigh in place - ah! Mecha!

 Chapter 1010

    A week after de man left, shangning learned many special mining machines, and even the top management of Caton company followed her.


    Such excellent workers, they can''t be expected.


    "Yaning, have a rest."


    Today''s drive is her favorite excavator besides combat mecha.


    When it''s time to have a rest, the workers in the same group of machines stop to go to the rest area and ask shangning to join them by the way.


    They all called her "Ya Ning", not the general''s wife or honorific name.


    I used to think she was unworthy, but now I treat her as a friend. Everyone is more casual.


    Since the fleet left, the planet has returned to its former state. People are living in a difficult environment. Caton company is still the authority.


    "There''s something you like for tea this afternoon."


    Who doesn''t know that Yaning''s machine is extremely powerful, and eating is still not allowed.


    Shangning will stop the machine and follow the people to the rest area.


    He was stopped in the middle of the way and said that it was Derman who made a communication call.


    Looking at the very strange staff in front of him, Shang Ning smiles, greets his colleagues, and then follows him.


    Peers watched her leave with others, but whispered: "the company has not equipped her with a special communicator? Why didn''t the Admiral call directly? "


    "Maybe the general has something to do with the company. By the way, ask her."


    Although everyone is familiar with Shang Ning, they are not optimistic about her marriage with de Man.


    "Go in?"


    Was brought to a door, the door around the walls are black metal, even the door looks like some mechanical door.


    General house where will use such a door, only maneuverable machinery and even vehicles, warships and aircraft will be used.


    "The admiral is still waiting. Don''t write."


    That person is very impatient, see still rather stand at the door to ask East ask West, then side say side push her in.


    Shangning didn''t resist. After going in, the door behind immediately closed.


    Then, the whole space rang out the roar of mechanical start.


    Make complaints about it, "Tucao:" do I look so stupid? It''s a cabin door of an aircraft, but it''s the door of a house


    It''s a small square room with no windows and dark on all sides. It''s very depressing.


    She sat on the ground and felt the takeoff and state of the aircraft.


    I don''t know how long it''s been flying, but a tray comes into the small window on one side.


    They gave her some water and food.


    Since they gave shangning to eat, they belittled that she didn''t know the aircraft. They must really want to kill her. They would not poison the food, but they would do it directly.


    Knowing that someone must be watching this small room, shangning continued to sit still after eating.


    Fly again for a period of time, during still rather noisy, borrow need convenient excuse to go out to see how eye is to return a responsibility.


    This aircraft is not small.


    Boring sitting, suddenly, the aircraft seems to accelerate, due to inertia, shangning almost fell in the small room.


    This aircraft not only accelerates, but also makes difficult movements. It''s like spinning and jumping.


    It''s like the aircraft is in trouble, being chased or chasing other flying objects.


    While trying to maintain balance, he watched the door warily.


    So tossed for a long time, shangning this pair of small body almost vomit.


    Finally, the aircraft calmed down.


    Then the door of the small room was opened from the outside.

 Chapter 1011

    "Yo, come and save me yourself. You really love me."


    It was the great admiral.


    Man''s tall body almost blocked the small door completely, looking at shangning: "is it OK?"


    Shang Ning''s heart was full of fun. He jumped up from the ground and rushed at him: "my husband, you''ve finally come. I''m afraid that someone else will be locked up here! Wu Wu... "


    "I have your medicine on board. Follow me," he said


    Shangning continued to move: "Wow, you have my medicine with you at any time! I''m so moved... Be careful! "


    Out of the small room, small hands wipe the corner of the eye does not exist tears.


    Put on airs in the first second and kill in the next.


    Take the stick she broke off from the tray and stab it into the wrist of the person who wants to attack.


    The small weapon on his hand landed, and the blood gushed from his wrist.


    I couldn''t believe staring at my wrist, feeling the loss of blood. In a moment, I forgot to give first aid.


    "Why are you!"


    De Man was shocked. This was his adjutant who had been with him for more than ten years. They were brothers who cared for each other wholeheartedly. They fought for life and death in the battlefield for countless times.


    When he returns to China after missing, de man keeps a wary eye on everyone, but Xia Wen, the adjutant, has complete trust.


    "If nothing is done, he will die in a few minutes."


    Danger removed, shangning like nobody will be on the ground Xia Wen dropped weapons into his pocket.


    As soon as the voice fell, de Man had already picked up Xia Wen and told Shang Ning: "follow me closely!"


    He wants to take her and xiawen to leave the aircraft and go to the warship where he comes.


    The warship has the most advanced treatment equipment.


    "Commander, I''m sorry..."


    Just when de Man and Shang Ning met in the cabin, the people brought by de man not only cleaned up the people who kidnapped Shang Ning on the aircraft, but also immediately destroyed the system of the aircraft, withdrew and sealed the cabin door!


    The aircraft has been out of control and is in danger of disintegration.


    Xia wenman with guilt, hard to apologize to de Man, has lost too much blood.


    After several attempts, he couldn''t get out, so he had to transfer shavin to the treatment table of the aircraft.


    It''s a pity that the aircraft system broke down and the medical device didn''t work.


    "I''ll do it."


    For a long time, these instruments, even though they are all powerful, don''t know how to give first aid.


    Shangning stopped him from playing with the invalid therapeutic device and rolled up his sleeve.


    In her pocket, there are hemostatic drugs and acupuncture needles with the mineral characteristics of 2333.


    Operate all kinds of equipment in the mine, and take them with you in case.


    "Well, I''ll tell you in advance that I can''t save him. I can only delay time and let him live another hour."


    Just now the incident happened suddenly, and she didn''t know how powerful the weapon Xia Wengang had, so of course she ran to kill her.


    The sigh of de Man''s heartache and disappointment, let Shang Ning try to save.


    I''ll go to other places and find a way.


    This is not the time to tangle with the betrayal of subordinates.


    After some rescue, shangning came to the cockpit of the aircraft to find a way of de Man: "can you control it?"


    De man shook his head: "let it stop temporarily, but look at the position, it has deviated from the interstellar route opened by the Federation. I can''t find out what''s going on outside."


    "Can he still talk?" he asked


    "Yes, as long as I give him a shot."


    Still rather Yang Yang own hands of the small needle.

 Chapter 1012

    Come to Xia tattoo side.


    I''m in a coma because I lost blood.


    Shangning put a needle in a certain position on his head, and he woke up as expected.


    "If there is anything, ask quickly. Don''t talk about betrayal. He won''t last long."


    Shangning issued a reminder, and then back to one side, looking at the situation of Xia Wen.


    "Admiral..."


    Xia Wen, who thinks he will die, wakes up in a trance. His pain and weakness make him realize that his life will end.


    "They arrested my daughter. I''m sorry... I didn''t leave the aircraft with them. I''m going to apologize for my death after I hurt you..."


    Approaching death, Xia Wen is both guilty and worried about not completing the task, what should his family do.


    He looked at de Man and asked a lot of people''s doubts: "those planets are deserted. Is it really necessary to bring up the past? In addition to the war that wounded the innocent, they also did so many great deeds to the Federation.... "


    "The planets that had an accident didn''t even qualify for the Federal Network! Why do you want to go your own way? "


    Said, also looked at a still rather.


    Shang Ning touched his nose and hummed coldly: "what do you want me to do? The planet that''s in trouble doesn''t even qualify for the federal network, and I''m not worthy of your great general commander, am I


    "Just know for yourself."


    At this time, even if she lost her hand, Xia Wen still insisted on looking down on Shang Ning.


    Shangning decided that adults should not remember villains: "Xingxing, I know I don''t deserve it. You deserve it. You are a flower of the stars. No, it''s a grass. It''s the grass most worthy of de Man!"


    "You!..."


    Be angry eyes wide open, also want to sit up and teach shangning.


    But his body has been abandoned, excited, breath did not come up, directly died.


    Make sure that Xia Wen has no breath, man''s eyes are slightly red, and he turns his head to examine Shang Ning.


    Still rather is a face innocent: "is he provoke me first, originally only one breath, also said why betray you, that keep also useless."


    "As for the person behind the threat to his family, you don''t need to ask who he is."


    People are dead, shangning is still more concerned about whether the aircraft will crash: "you should not come alone, right? There are at least a few loyal men who come with you. Do you think they have a chance to find our place to rescue us? "


    In the face of the tragic death of his closest subordinate, de Man was in a mixed mood and said to her in anger, "how did you kill him? What does it feel like to kill someone? "


    At that time, the situation was urgent. Shangning pierced Xia Wen''s wrist with a small stick, but Xia Wen was also a man who had experienced many battles. His physique was amazing, and de Man was very surprised that she could easily let him die in a few minutes.


    What''s more, after killing people, she can talk and chat so indifferently.


    "I purified the poison gas from 2333, refined a little powder material, and applied it on the stick. The poison ran down the blood and quickly eroded his life


    With such an attitude, shangning''s expression also cooled down: "all the creatures on my desolate star are suffering from poison gas, deformed and seriously ill, and died in pain, but he only experienced a few minutes."


    "I don''t know."


    Suddenly speechless.


    He spent these years on the desolate star, facing the hardships and tenacity of life, and those tragedies should not have been borne by them.

 Chapter 1013

    "Yaning, you killed him to save me, but also as far as possible to help me delay time, so that I can talk to him a few words."


    "I should thank you," he sighed


    "Thank me? But you just look in the eyes and feel like you''re going to kill me and avenge him. "


    Don''t think she didn''t see his anger.


    De Man also did not quibble: "he has been with me for more than ten years. He was forced to betray and was killed by you. It doesn''t matter that you are still so indifferent. I can''t accept it for a moment, but I will never take revenge on killing you."


    Find a white cloth to cover Xia Wen. De Man quickly recovers and goes to the cab to try to repair the system and contact the outside world.


    The contact failed, and he was unable to locate the aircraft.


    After learning that shangning had an accident, he took people to find him. After a chase, he had already deviated from the original interstellar route.


    After Xia Wen betrayed the aircraft and lost control, he didn''t know where he was.


    In addition to the known routes, there are countless unknown dangers in interstellar space, and the species of life can not fully grasp the secrets of space.


    In the current situation, we can only think of another way.


    "Well, this fruit is delicious."


    While he was still studying the restoration, Shang Ning handed him the washed fruit.


    De man looked at the fruit in front of him, a little stunned, did not answer.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, shangning angrily took it back and took a big bite: "I''m not afraid of you killing me to avenge my brother. Are you still worried about me poisoning?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. If you die, I''ll be trapped here. I don''t know anything about aircraft."


    While talking, eating fruit, with a small hamster like to eat incessantly.


    "I didn''t worry about you harming me. I was just surprised at your mentality... Forget it, you are different."


    With her, de Man doesn''t regard her as normal at all.


    Shang Ning said with a smile: "it''s worthy of admiral. I think I''m ''different'' because of my brain disease!"


    "Oh, you."


    Demann couldn''t help laughing at him.


    Because of her optimism, relaxation and humor, the repair work went smoothly. De Man found that with her, he would not be disturbed by her, but would be more focused.


    Such an optimistic and lovely woman should not be trapped in the desolate and unknown star field alone.


    Before long, things turned for the better, and the operation system of the aircraft recovered briefly.


    Using this short time, de man sent out a position signal.


    "Why does this aircraft listen to you?"


    Although she does not understand the technology of this time and space, she also understands that the aircraft must have certification before it can follow the instructions.


    "I''m a five-star general. As long as this aircraft is connected to the interstellar Federation network, I have the highest startup authority, and can be requisitioned for military use at any time."


    When he returned to the union, he immediately regained all glory rights.


    His return, occupy a position, someone has to vacate a position.


    It is someone who refuses to accept and wants to stop this big man who has been missing for several years. Unfortunately, no one can match his popularity and military achievements.


    "Oh, I see! This is for you! I didn''t know how long I would be trapped. I wanted to save my favorite food until I was dying. "


    Since the possibility of rescue increases, Shang Ning generously takes out a big apple from his pocket.


    The smile on the corner of de Man''s mouth continued: "why is this apple so different from the one you just gave me?"


    The one she just gave him is very small. It''s not delicious.


    "The same! What''s the difference! It''s your bad eyes. Do you want to eat? "


    Shangning is not guilty at all. It''s good to give him food!


    "Bring it!"


    De man didn''t refuse either. After that, he took a big bite like her, which was not like him.


    In fact, he didn''t find that his words were several times more than usual when he got along on the aircraft.

 Chapter 1014

    A few hours later, they were saved.


    "Take xiawen with you."


    In any case, he would not leave his comrades in arms here.


    "What happened to Xia changguan? Who killed him


    All the people who came here were loyal subordinates. When they saw that Xia Wen was dead, they were filled with indignation.


    "It''s complicated. Go back first."


    They all moved to the big warships coming.


    Shangning is ignored by gorgeous again, but she doesn''t care.


    De Man orders people to take her to rest, but his men are very respectful in front of de Man. As soon as they turn their heads, they arrange a robot to take care of her.


    After everyone went up, he was led by machine intelligence to the room to have a rest.


    There is a window in the room. Shangning is surprised to find that the window is a transparent film, and she can stretch out her hand.


    I had a good time.


    At this time, the door was suddenly knocked open from the outside.


    "You killed my brother!"


    The bearer is fierce and aims at shangning with a weapon in his hand.


    Shang Ning narrowed his eyes, provocative smile: "yes, I killed him."


    No explanation, no avoidance, look him in the eye.


    The man was enraged and was about to start the weapon, but was stopped by the soldiers who came later.


    "Don''t stop me! I''m going to kill her! I''ll take all the responsibility on my own! "


    After being stopped, Shaqi was still struggling and shouting.


    "Take him to the cell, watch him, don''t let him mess around any more, report to the commander!"


    The leader of a person will also be his assistant, a deep look has turned his head to continue to play with the window of shangning, let everyone back, the door.


    After that, it was quite a while before de Man had time to come.


    "Yanin, that weapon is very dangerous. Don''t play around."


    His assistant found that shangning had a weapon in his hand. If we hadn''t rushed to stop him just now, maybe Xiaqi would have died.


    Shang Ning took out the small weapon he had picked up from Xia Wen and said, "why, you want to confiscate it!"


    "You don''t have to. You keep it for yourself."


    He didn''t mean to take it back.


    He sat down on the chair in the room and rubbed his eyebrows wearily.


    Speaking of Xiaqi''s intrusion: "in order to extract evidence, I took the aircraft to the warship. The engineers cracked the system. They saw xiawen betray and you killed him."


    Without waiting for Shang Ning''s reaction, he explained to his subordinates: "my subordinates and Xia Wen are very friendly, but they can understand your behavior at that time, and they also say that thanks to you."


    "Thanks to me? And he rushed in for revenge? "


    She was absolutely sure that the man really wanted to kill her.


    "He''s Xia Wen''s brother. He was brought up by Xia Wen not long after he joined the team. Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt you. "


    No matter what happened at that time, Xiaqi could not let go of his brother''s tragic death.


    "Oh."


    Boring playing the small game in the intelligent robot, showing indifference.


    Looking at her like this, de Man came to her and said, "you have done nothing wrong. Everyone can understand you and I will protect you. But why do you make such a gesture and deliberately stimulate Shaqi? "


    "I''m not blaming you. I just think you can do it in a different way. In this way, my subordinates will be more receptive. When I get back to the Federation, I will only have more things to deal with. Sometimes I can''t take care of them, and I need them to look after you together. "


    She used to regard her emotions as abnormal.


    But after these things, there will only be more things to face in the future. I hope she can learn to show weakness and get along well with others.


    There is no harm in it.

 Chapter 1015

    "That''s how I am. I don''t want to change at all! Who do you love! Dare to provoke me! Anyway, people who can understand me will naturally turn to me. "


    Shang Ning''s haughty curled his lips, the pride in her bones, can''t do those.


    With his present position and his own character, it is hard for him to talk so much with others.


    See her or this appearance, helpless smile: "really someone can always bear your temper, always believe and toward you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shangning''s hand in playing games is tiny.


    She was unconvinced to hum: "a long time ago, it seemed that there was such a person, I believe he will always tolerate me, still by wild mischief."


    "Then what happened?"


    De Man was surprised that she was also in a sudden mood of loneliness. When she was trapped in the aircraft, her life and death were unpredictable, and she was not sad at all.


    At the same time, he frowned and his heart hurt.


    "Later?"


    Shang Ning put cakes in his mouth and said vaguely: "I... what happened later..."


    "So."


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    He is very busy, but speechless sitting here for a long time, watching her play games.


    He didn''t go out until someone came to ask for instructions that he was about to arrive at the main star.


    As soon as he left, shangning immediately stopped playing the game, indignant: "the next few planes will not appear! Asshole! How long has it been


    In a bad mood, I went to the window to see the scenery.


    We can already see the protection and security system and various guard warships over the main star.


    It''s a blue planet, very clear and beautiful from a distance.


    Shangning''s attention is all over the scenery of the main star over there, but suddenly he feels the spirit moving.


    Following the feeling, you can see a black crack on the other side, like a door, which is getting bigger and bigger.


    "The gate of time and space?"


    Shangning was excited.


    No matter how long, she always miss that home, always thinking about going home.


    At the same time, the security system also found the situation, where the whole warship is in combat readiness.


    "The main star has opened the shield. The feedback is that we can''t go in until the situation is clear!"


    Contact the main star, but the main star has given such a reply.


    When an unknown black hole suddenly appears, the host star immediately starts protection to block all entry.


    "Get out of the way for a while."


    This is absolutely not inappropriate. His subordinates may be angry. As a commander, he feels that this is a wise decision under consideration.


    Command to withdraw from a distance to observe.


    There has never been an unknown phenomenon near the main star, let alone such a large black hole.


    After a series of orders, de Man always felt that he had overlooked something.


    "There is a light rushing into the black hole!"


    The members of the fleet who had been monitoring exclaimed, they found that the light actually came from their warships.


    This exclamation, let de Man finally realize what he ignored, rushed to shangning''s room.


    When he opened the door, the room was empty. He could only see through the window that the light disappeared into the black hole.


    Strangely, after the light disappeared, the hole closed.


    "Yaning..."


    De Man was disappointed and looked at half of the melon and fruit cake she had eaten on the table. For a long time, she couldn''t recover.


    Shangning is voluntary. When she feels that it''s coming to her, she risks hiding the ghost Weiya, closes her eyes, obeys the guidance and doesn''t resist.


    When she opened her eyes again, she was in a vast land.


    The red, let her cover the heart, powerless kneel on the ground, speechless.


    Who said that in her ear¡ª¡ª


    The girl died. I turned into an evil god for her and slaughtered all the people. There was no grass left. The land stained with blood was full of red flowers

 Chapter 1016

    "We finally meet, maudi Shanning."


    A hoarse male voice rang out in the void.


    Shangning stood up in the endless red flowers and said, "I haven''t been called that for a long time."


    "Oh, yes, you only have a wisp of ghost. How can you have the strength of that year. In those planes, is everything going well? "


    There is a black fog ahead, and the sound is coming from the black fog.


    Actually also know that she is bound to the task of the system!


    This kind of situation, Shang Ning more wanton, laugh evil spirit, tease: "can you change a color? Black fog, this appearance looks like a villain


    "You can try the red one. The red smoke is very festive, and it goes well with the flowers here."


    The mist was very close to her, and the voice was especially close to her ear.


    "Ha ha ha... You are so humorous when you are dying!"


    Black fog laughs, the voice is more ugly.


    Shangning can''t help but cover his ears. It''s just disgust.


    However, her words still had some effect. In the dark fog, an old man came out, leaning on the crutch that looked like a staff. The black gem dotted on the crutch made shangning''s eyes bright.


    Baby.


    "I''m dying? Then hurry up and don''t talk nonsense. The villain died of talking too much. You should be careful! "


    Who are you going to deceive to let her die?


    Don''t say whether he has the ability, even if he has, he will not.


    Just passed her, she saw red flower, lost consciousness for a long time, also did not see him start.


    "Before you die, can you give me that gem to play with?"


    Not only are they not afraid, but they also care about other people''s treasures.


    "It''s really distracting, but I''m not eroding you. I won''t be forgotten by you in a few words."


    The old man laughs strangely, his eyes are muddy, but his sight is full of existence.


    When he stares at a person, it makes people feel hairy and uncomfortable.


    "Well, I don''t want to digress. Let''s talk about who you are. Someone told me that he slaughtered all the creatures here. So, did you survive or did you come here later? "


    Knowing the system and eroding you, shangning is really intrigued by him.


    Especially interested in how he got her, time tunnel!


    "It''s a killing sentence


    The old man got excited.


    His mood seems to be related to the black gem on the staff. He is angry, and the black streamer of the gem is even worse.


    "What''s the use of killing so many creatures? It''s not too late to go back and save you! Hum, shangning, you are doomed to die for the continuation of this continent! "


    Send out strange smile, as if Shang Ning is already a dead person.


    "Oh, since it''s doomed, do it."


    I picked some flowers to play with.


    The flower withered in the palm of her hand.


    Shangning''s spirit felt the power of the red flower before it disappeared.


    "You think I can''t kill you?"


    Shangning''s action of picking flowers made the old man''s face move, but soon he was covered up and deliberately took her words.


    However, shangning has found out: "you really should kill me, because I found that this land seems to have no aura, but in fact aura is hidden in these flowers."


    Shangning chuckled: "are you waiting for an opportunity? Maybe only when I die can you release the aura of these flowers and let everything in the mainland recover. "


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Said, provocative slightly raised chin, motioned the other party to start.

 Chapter 1017

    "I''m really the one I chose. I''m really smart. Unfortunately, it''s not the right time. You''re just a ghost. What''s the use of killing you! "


    The old man didn''t move.


    What he needs is Shang Ning, who is in the strongest state in the period of great power, instead of her who is not even stable now.


    "All right. If you don''t kill me now, tell me the purpose of bringing me here. "


    White eyed him, mystifying, saying that the system erodes you, is nothing but to make her scared and awe him.


    Who is she? He''s completely mistaken!


    The more he reveals, shangning will find out that he really needs her to do something.


    "Purpose? I''m here to help you


    The old man doesn''t care: "is there something wrong with your system? I have a way to fix it. "


    That''s what shangning is really interested in.


    However, she did not directly ask how to repair, but suddenly realized: "the original system is related to you! What did you just say? It''s not time to kill me. I can''t be a ghost, can I? "


    "To kill me, save me first, and help me gather the ghost again with the help of the system?"


    She has long discovered that every time she completes a task and refines the soul body of the original owner, her own ghost benefits a lot.


    "Not bad. You should thank me. If it wasn''t for me, you would stay in the yellow sand forever, lonely and helpless. "


    The old man also does not sophistry, he knows can''t hide still rather, simply big square admitted.


    Also a pair of shangning should be grateful to the proud slow.


    Who expected Shang Ning to listen, not calm: "I thank you sister! Can you be more professional? No wonder he killed me like this! What a broken love system


    After more than ten planes, her spirit is not as good as the state of cultivation in the ancient Yellow sand.


    Where is repair!


    Several times not only can''t repair the spirit, but also damage, shangning completely blame so to love pot.


    She didn''t think about how she didn''t cooperate, and all kinds of willful tosses would lead to this.


    "Since you want to help me, you can''t find a system like the great devil system or the villain system! Then I''ll be more comfortable! "


    Not only don''t thank you, but also question the old man.


    In fact, she didn''t believe what he said. What can help her! That system is brought about by eclipse.


    There is also an inseparable relationship with Ling Jingyi and Li Mohan.


    It''s just anger.


    The old man was also angry: "you don''t understand feelings? I think you are the best one to tease the strong! Ling Jingyi destroys aofei for you. After thousands of years, Ji lichen destroys my restart plan again! "


    At that time, after a massacre, Ling Jingyi was busy returning to the cloud continent, taking care of all kinds of things after her death, rescuing her soul, and had no time to make trouble again.


    Therefore, the old man took advantage of this time to restore the vitality of the continent.


    But as soon as he had some eyes, Ji lichen killed him


    Now, the mainland of Ophir has been in the red flower wilderness for ten thousand years. If he wants to restart it again, it will be even more frustrating.


    Shang Ning felt his nose after hearing this and was filled with indignation: "Lao Ji has been here for such a long time. His business ability is not good. Next time I see him, I have to suck his ass!"


    "Hum!"


    The old man snorted: "there are some crazy people in black who have not been for a long time, and those who adore you... The love system is the most suitable for you! Collecting blessings from the strong on the throne can make you more profitable than completing ordinary tasks. "


    "Oh, oh. You just said, "my fans..."


    Shang Ning is more interested in this. She is a devil that everyone shouts and fights. She has more than one admirer.


    Have vision!

 Chapter 1018

    "What you want to ask is only the people who come here to worship you?"


    The old man''s eyes were slightly deep, and the red all over the mountains and fields made his eyes color.


    With the crutches of black beads, it looks very horrible and gloomy.


    It seems to be able to see through people''s hearts.


    "You''ll tell me when you ask?"


    I have long known that when the old man talked about the man in black, he hated Ling Jingyi as much as he did.


    Standing tired, shangning simply lay in the flowers, arm pillow head looking at the sky.


    This piece of flower, by her huohuohuo disappear.


    Shangning is rather sorry, because she can only feel the spiritual power in the flower, but can''t absorb and use it.


    "He is a lunatic. He destroys all over the place and is desperate to find you. You should know, otherwise, I''m sorry for his thoughts!"


    The old man clearly hated it, but he wanted to laugh, which was very strange.


    Shangning very perfunctory said: "Oh, thank you!"


    The old man was silent.


    She was obviously angry.


    After a while, he seemed to calm down. He looked at shangning, who was rolling and frolicking in the flowers, trying to catch the spirit power in various ways.


    A sneer: "don''t bother, you are sealed by him, there is no way to fit with the aura of this continent."


    "Oh."


    Shangning is a good baby, stop immediately.


    Sit up and wait for the old man to go on.


    "I won''t tell you who the man in black is, and I won''t help you break the seal. Aren''t you very capable? Can''t you do it yourself? "


    Deliberately make her uncomfortable, clearly want to know, but like a headless fly.


    Good mainland was destroyed so far. If Shang Ning had not been useful, he would not have talked with her here, and would have been tit for tat for a long time.


    "Oh."


    Shangning is still a "Oh".


    I began to dislike this place: "you are not as good as my yellow sand ancient place. At least you can play with sand there. And you can''t help playing with the flowers here. "


    Once touched, it disperses, forms the spiritual power floating, and then condenses into a flower again in the nearby place.


    "This can''t say that can''t say, then tell me how to repair the system, don''t like to stay here!"


    Seeing shangning''s distaste for the mainland, the old man was angry.


    In particular, the beads on the other staff were exposed several times.


    Shang Ning blinked and jokingly tested: "I really doubt that the one who is really communicating with me is actually this pearl. Your image is just a puppet."


    "Well, I''ll tell you how to fix it."


    Knowing too much, she fell for it.


    The old man didn''t mention Lingzhu, but no more nonsense.


    Shangning mouth light hook: "well, say it."


    So the old man told her that after the task was completed, the soul body of the original owner appeared, and she could choose to sacrifice the soul body to the system instead of refining it.


    Love system is beyond the ordinary understanding of the existence, with complex and profound program.


    Naturally, when problems arise, they can also repair themselves.


    But it takes energy to repair.


    The soul body of the original Lord is energy.


    "That''s it? You''ve taken so much trouble to get me here, just to tell me that you can give the reward to the system at the end of each task? "


    Shangning zatongue, this is too simple!


    "Yes! It''s that simple! "


    The old man took a deep breath.


    Than Shang Ning also angry speechless: "such a simple way, but if I don''t tell you, you will let out the reward?"


    The old man didn''t want to bring her here.


    But he couldn''t get out. If he wanted to communicate, she had to come.

 Chapter 1019

    "Shang Ning, how much do you dislike the system?"


    The old man is speechless.


    Clearly, at the end of each task, the system will give reward options, and some of them can give energy to the system.


    After the system accident, the old man thought shangning would find this way sooner or later.


    But it''s been broken for a long time, and she''s gone through several planes since then.


    Every time the task is successful, you can''t see the interface of the system as if you were blind!


    Shang Ning Han Han scratched his head, and her male god with a side face smile: "hey hey, people are not so good!"


    The old man was also very cooperative: "I''m not praising you!"


    If you pass her on, it will not only expose her many secrets, but also damage his energy.


    The old man thought that she would find out how to start the fix after several times.


    However, after waiting for so many planes, it is still the same!


    She was so out of the system help to complete the task! After refining soul body energy, use a dragon! The system has become a decoration!


    If the system crashes too long, the program will be more damaged, and it may never start again.


    There is no way, the old man can only take the risk to tell her.


    "Shangning, if it goes on like this, the love system will be broken and the function of connecting tasks will be lost."


    The old man reminded him so that he swallowed shangning''s "I''m just as good without a system.".


    The system can''t really be broken.


    "Well, broken systems sometimes don''t work without him."


    For the sake of its usefulness.


    By the way, she expressed her sincere thanks to the old man: "old man, I understand! You can rest assured that I will try my best to complete all kinds of tasks and recast the spirit as soon as possible, so that you can restart your mainland as soon as possible! "


    "Well, I believe the first half."


    Although she doesn''t know how to fall in love, she always stumbles and is very diligent in trying to complete the plane task. Even if the system collapses, she doesn''t rest and continues to take risks.


    Is she willing to sacrifice the spirit to help him? The old man sneered, and everyone knew it.


    Shang Ning was very sincere: "you can believe me in the second half of the sentence. So, after my spirit is recast, how do you use my spirit to operate? "


    The old man didn''t answer her question. He just held up the staff. The Black Pearl burst out with great energy.


    The flowers of the whole continent seem to be guided, with petals flying around the beads.


    With the sudden change of the wind and cloud, the spiritual field around the Pearl was dislocated, and a crack appeared out of thin air and gradually formed.


    "Let''s go!"


    It''s a waste of energy, and the old man''s voice becomes weak.


    Shangning doesn''t procrastinate at this time. Even if she covets the black pearl, she also wants to beat the old man hard and ask her many questions, but it depends on the situation.


    If you miss this door, I''m not sure you can leave.


    Deep jump inside the door, as when she came, her eyes turned black, turned into a light, disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Alert! Alert! The warship is about to crash


    She was passed to the room of the warship when she left, but there was a strange light in the room, and the whole ship was broadcasting a warning of danger.


    "I''ll go! What a pit


    The shaking of the warship and the sound of explosions all around her were more urgent than the aircraft that was holding her.


    With a low curse, shangning tries to keep balance in the turbulent space and runs to the outside of the room.


    The crew on the warship seems to have evacuated after the alarm.


    Shangning stumbled and finally found the last group of people who were starting the aircraft to evacuate at an exit hatch.

 Chapter 1020

    "It''s you!"


    Carl was very surprised to see shangning running over. He was stunned for a moment.


    "Not me! It''s almost blown up here. Run


    Karl Ben was standing next to the small aircraft. Shangning pushed him in and got in himself.


    Karl also responded in time and started the evacuation of the warship which was about to explode and crash.


    No sooner had they left than there was an explosion in the rear.


    The sound waves and the debris of the warship came, and the aircraft almost lost control.


    Fortunately, Carl is also an experienced operator, flying to the safe star without danger.


    "Why are you on a warship? Don''t tell me you''ve been on it for three months! The commander and we have searched the warship for more than ten times! Never let go of any corner! "


    Carl is one of the aides of de Man. He was also the one who took people to stop Shaqi from taking revenge at that time and keenly found that shangning was armed.


    Shangning disappeared from the warship for no reason, and the black hole suddenly appeared beside the main star was too strange.


    At that time, the main star refused to go back to the warship, so they had to withdraw to the side to observe, and each cabin door was closely guarded. With Yaning, a desolate star woman, there was no way to go out quietly.


    But she''s gone, and it''s been three months since she disappeared.


    "I don''t know. I fell asleep and was awakened by the alarm that the warship was going to crash."


    From the words, shangning got the information - it was three months later.


    I secretly scolded the old man for being unreliable.


    But when I think about it, I think the old man is very capable.


    After all, this is two times tearing space-time, finding her position accurately, and then sending her to the original position!


    In the heyday of the cloud continent, with the help of some spiritual objects, she could almost tear apart time and space, but she could never go anywhere she wanted.


    "Is it?"


    How could Carl believe that Shanning was asleep.


    But now is not the time to ask more.


    As soon as the aircraft got rid of the explosion debris and impact, it was able to fly smoothly. Not long after that, it was intercepted by a group of combat aircraft.


    "Wow, Star Wars!"


    Shangning looked at all kinds of ammunition coming here, not afraid, but excited.


    Thinking in my heart - well, in fact, the combat aircraft is also good! But I still like mecha!


    "Sit down! Start the safety device. "


    Carl didn''t care too much about her. He looked serious and focused. It was a life and death battle.


    We are outnumbered. Carl is the ace pilot of the T1 fleet of de Man. He can always avoid deadly missiles.


    With his superb flying skills, several aircrafts chasing him collided and suffered heavy losses.


    Carl doesn''t love war. He just wants to get rid of it.


    After more than half an hour''s operation, we finally got rid of the pursuers.


    After a long detour, Carl flew to his target - a search for a small retired warship.


    This warship has been used for training, and it stops at one of the star training grounds.


    Carl''s authority in this training ground is very high, and he is proficient in aircraft operation.


    He did not allow the network to identify and broadcast his identity, did not disturb the soldiers in the training ground, approached the warship and sneaked in.


    Because of the network instructions, the soldiers in the training ground did not find anything wrong.


    It''s not the use time of this warship now. There is no one inside. Karl went to a rest room and found a letter.


    In this era, the older the way of information exchange, the more secure it is.


    The letter was in the confidential language of the T1 fleet.

 Chapter 1021

    "No!"


    After browsing the letter quickly, Carl calls directly.


    Shang Ning came over: "god horse bad?"


    Carl: --


    He can''t say, just remember she is also in


    A turn head, is still rather leave of very near of small black face.


    I really don''t look good.


    Carl stepped back uneasily.


    At the same time, she was also surprised that she didn''t have a sense of existence and didn''t disturb his fighting performance from the hostile fighting to the hidden trace all the way here.


    "Can I trust you?"


    Put away the surprise, Carl stares at Shanning seriously.


    "Believe it or not, don''t ask me. It''s up to you."


    Really, what can''t be trusted? In fact, when the questioner asks the question, he already has a worry in his heart.


    Can an answer of "yes" or "don''t believe it" really influence his decision?


    "No wonder the commander said you were special."


    At this critical moment, she still has this attitude. Carl is speechless by her.


    After observing that there was no abnormality around and turning off the surveillance system on the warship, Carl said slowly, "I need your help. Help me, help yourself, help your planet. "


    "The retired five-star general Ross is the commander of the T1 fleet of the previous generation, and he is also respected for his outstanding achievements as General de Man."


    "Commander Ross has never been defeated in his life. He has always been a strategist, except for the final battle with the ebb star bandit group 60 years ago."


    Once upon a time, the ebb star bandit group was very powerful and rampant.


    They are organized forces with powerful firepower. They also secretly collude with the high-level of some federations, plunder everywhere, and no one can control them.


    It''s not just robbery. They drive a fleet of very large scale and commit crimes all over the region. When they meet with them, they will hardly leave any survivors.


    Commander Ross is determined to maintain interstellar peace and eradicate the star robbers who have been plagued for hundreds of years.


    In the end, he succeeded, which became one of the most praiseworthy deeds of his numerous meritorious deeds.


    "Commander Ross was not afraid of the powerful power. He found out the high-level collusion with the star bandits from within the Federation, and led to eliminate the star bandits'' camp. After several years of continuous suppression, the star bandit group was cornered, and organized all the firepower to plot against the T1 fleet."


    Carl watched as if shangning, who was sitting quietly and listening to the story, did not smoke.


    In the past, he was always excited when he heard people talk about it or looked at the recorded images.


    He could only go on: "the ebb star bandit group deliberately released information to make the Federation think that they have found a suitable base again, in an attempt to launch a special weapon against the main star of the Federation."


    "Commander Ross led his team to their new station to destroy the enemy, but he was trapped and led into the complicated star field."¡° It''s not because there are meteorites or black holes, but because there are several asteroids that have sprouted life. One of the largest planets has even reached the stage of technological enlightenment. "


    Shang Ning smiles: "the planet that reached the stage of technological enlightenment is now the 2333 star."


    "Yes."


    Carl gave her a look of appreciation.


    Then he said, "in those days, the T1 fleet was in a dilemma. The Federation had rules that it was not allowed to fight around the star field with signs of life. But it''s hard for the ebb star bandits to come out and gather together to fight the T1 fleet. "


    For many years, it has touched a large number of fleets to deal with the star pirates, which is a great loss of financial resources. The Federal Parliament has already complained.


    There are several proposals to cut T1''s strategic material supply and spend money and resources on other aspects.


    If Ross missed the chance, it''s not only difficult to face up to the ebb star bandit group, which always likes to fight guerrillas.


    It may also weaken its own fighting power, and then it will not be able to completely eliminate the black sheep.

 Chapter 1022

    "Oh, that rose, who didn''t want to miss the opportunity to wipe out the star stealing group, went to war nearby regardless of the regulations. As a result, it caused a big explosion, endangered the star field, and directly led to the nearby vibrant planets turning into scorched earth and barren stars."


    I understand everything.


    Karl nodded: "afterwards, commander Ross''s report said that the other side started the war first, and had destroyed several living planets with weapons. The system detected that there was no sign of life nearby, so he ordered the T1 fleet that had been evacuated to fight again."


    "No more life? Where do I come from? "


    How can it be that there is no life any more? Now the conditions of 2333 are so difficult. Don''t those lives continue stubbornly?


    "After the Federation later found that there were signs of residual life on several planets, including your planet, it also suspected that there was a problem, so it sent a special investigation team to investigate."


    "In the end, the investigation team put all the blame on Shi Mang, the chief engineer of T1 fleet, who said that he tampered with the system privately, making it unable to identify planetary life."


    Standing up lazily, shangning said sarcastically: "after catching an engineer, what happens? Rose retired with glory. Everyone else is fine. Only the life on the desolate star is suffering all the time. "


    "In other words, your interstellar Federation only cares about who the problem is, but doesn''t expect to compensate the innocent planets?"


    Perhaps, it is thought of, but no one is willing to mention.


    A planet with no sense of existence and backward science and technology will be abandoned when it is abandoned. Its life is the most fragile and heaviest. The Federation can not afford this responsibility, so it selectively ignores it.


    Anyway, ignore, 2333 the lives of the stars, there is no ability to get back justice.


    "Not only don''t compensate, but also want to use us, Caton company can monopolize the mining right, must not give less benefit to the federal?"


    A promising planet was destroyed into scorched earth, leaving a little life and accumulated mineral resources. In this way, the Federation still wanted to squeeze value.


    "Let''s go back to the commander..."


    As a soldier loyal to the interstellar Federation, Carl cleared his throat a little guilty and pulled back the topic.


    "Commander de Man, when he was young, he was subsidized by general Ross to go to school. Later, he was recommended by general Ross to join the army. With the personal recommendation of the five-star general, commander de Man himself is so outstanding that he has been able to command the campaign all the way and achieved today''s success. "


    The whole star knows the relationship between de Man and rose, and praises the outstanding contributions of the two masters and disciples.


    "Since it''s thanks to Ross that de Man has the present, why does he have to turn against Ross?"


    I found some clues in the conversation between de Man and Mo Xiao.


    "That''s because Shi Mang, the chief engineer who made mistakes in those years, was the father of commander de Man! My father had such a big "fault" that commander de Man could not enter the military headquarters. It was general Ross who changed his identity so that outsiders did not know this relationship. "


    Carl has been working as an assistant for many years, and he has just learned this news. It can be seen how much this matter has been concealed.


    "Oh, sixty years ago, his father didn''t modify the system without authorization, but was instructed by rose? As a criminal with so many lives on his back, de man wants to turn over the case for his father. "


    It''s really a bad debt. Moreover, it seems that there is no party with complete justice. The most innocent is the lives that were destroyed by explosion without knowing it.

 Chapter 1023

    "A few years ago, the commander sorted out the relevant evidence and wanted to submit it to the parliamentary court for retrial, but something happened in the middle. He was besieged and had no choice but to fly an aircraft to escape for the time being."


    He was almost killed a few years ago, which made him realize that he was still too young.


    Even if he was a general, he could not defeat rose, who had been in the Federation for many years.


    It is also because the evidence on hand is not enough to prove his father''s innocence, it can only show that there is something strange in it.


    So, by being chased and killed, de man disappeared completely in front of the public and went quietly to the 2333 star to make a thorough investigation.


    "When he returned to the Federation three months ago, the commander raised his retrial request to the court again and explained that he had direct evidence. Now interstellar are concerned about this matter, today is the day of trial


    Carl looked at the time, very anxious: "the court time is coming, just warship explosion and we were chased, are general Ross and his admirers."


    "Why do you want to kill you? He''s not on the ship


    In court, Demann can''t leave the main star.


    "Just in case, the commander gave a key piece of evidence to someone who could be trusted and planned to submit it until the court session," Carr explained


    "You have the evidence?"


    It''s a big scene. In order to stop it, blow up the warship.


    It also shows how effective that evidence can be.


    "No, I''m just a cover."


    Carl shook his head and destroyed the letter in his hand: "the commander gave the task to Paula."


    Paula used to be just a middle-level employee of Caton company. He was recruited by chance to be appreciated by de Man. It''s only three months. Ordinary people didn''t expect that de Man would give him the evidence.


    Shangning was smiling: "my coach!"


    The coach who taught her to drive the excavator.


    "Yes, the commander can give the evidence to the person you recommend, which shows that you can also believe it."


    Karl only believed in his commander. He didn''t know about Shang Ning.


    "Although Paula is a mechanical major and has some talents, he has never been in contact with a real warship. The commander transferred him to this training base so that he can study the retired equipment here and get familiar with the situation."


    Looking around Zizhou, he could not help sighing: "he should have docked with me on this warship, but now he only left this letter. The letter said that someone had already targeted him, and he could not wait to die, so he chose to take risks and rush to the main star immediately. "


    "The other side tried every means to intercept and destroyed the first search warship of your T1 fleet. I''m afraid the coach''s trip is very dangerous."


    Shangning frowned. She liked the coach very much. Although she was a little wordy when she taught her to drive the excavator.


    "That''s what I''m asking you. Paula said in the letter that he would use the identity of ordinary people to go back and try to get close to the court. "


    Carl bowed solemnly to Shanning. "But it''s really hard. I hope you can go to the main star as commander de Man''s wife in a big way to attract attention! "


    "That''s a good idea. The way to sneak in should be completely blocked, but it can be done in a big way."


    Shang Ning touched his chin.


    Very much.


    Her face, as the wife of de Man, must have attracted the same attention as this case.


    After all, in his prime, he became the dream object of countless people.


    Suddenly killed a star woman robbed their dream husband, or a far less than their goods, will frying pan.

 Chapter 1024

    "All right, let''s do it. There''s no delay. Let''s go."


    The whole cause and effect and the current situation are related to 2333, shangning has to let de Man win.


    Perhaps, this is the greatest wish of the original owner.


    "You take all these with you."


    This time, Carl collected some portable small arms from the warship. He wanted Shang Ning to put them away.


    "Good."


    Weapons, she likes them!


    Put them all in your pocket.


    Carl saw her so excited that he thought of a question: "can you use these weapons?"


    "No!"


    Shangning''s answer is very reasonable.


    Seeing that Carl''s face is blue, his worry is beyond expression. Shangning comforts him in turn: "don''t be afraid, I''m a genius in fighting!"


    How can a generation of prodigies from the mainland not be able to handle these high-tech weapons.


    Shangning is confident that she can use it skillfully as long as she is a baby.


    Carl is more worried: "take those out, you just need to take this launcher and thunder."


    A very small gun is very powerful, and there is a bomb the size of a marble. One can blow up a small aircraft.


    The key is that these two operations are simple and do not need too many skills.


    "Hum!"


    Shangning pursed his lips, the boss was reluctant.


    But also with the other things out of the pocket.


    The two left with the aircraft they came from. Carl is still a senior soldier with a certain position in the T1 fleet, or an honorary instructor of this training ground. He has the authority to come and go, and does not disturb others.


    But when the flight is near the main star, the situation is not quite right.


    Get targeted!


    "This is a temporary escape bunker. You go in and I''ll eject you out!"


    Carl can''t just stay under surveillance.


    "Oh."


    Still rather is very cooperate of go in, wear good protection, a question all don''t have.


    Her neat way of doing it changed her image in Carl''s mind.


    In front of the battle, I hate the guys who delay the fight, both men and women.


    "I will send you to the tourism satellite near the main star, you will no longer announce your identity, and try to let the officials on the satellite send you to the main star immediately."


    There is still a distance from the main star, and the safety system of the main star''s protective cover is very strong, so it is impossible to allow foreign objects to enter directly without detection. Maybe they will be collapsed in situ.


    "No problem. Be careful yourself. "


    Compare with Carl.


    Then he was smashed out.


    The protective cover inside and outside the cabin, which only holds one person, is transparent. Shangning looks at Carl''s aircraft farther and farther away, and what he thinks is¡ª¡ª


    I feel like a fart, let go by Carl


    Shangning is unable to operate independently, and can only rely on the positioning and skilled operation of Carl when launching.


    Fortunately, Carl''s technology is very good. Shangning landed safely on the surface of the satellite, and her protective device prevented her from being hurt by the collision.


    I got out of the cabin and found myself on a hillside.


    "Why?"


    This natural satellite is flying around the main star. Because of the favorable climate, it has been developed for tourism.


    So that people can enjoy the main star from different perspectives here.


    Because it''s a tourist planet, so the protection is not too strict. Carl''s aircraft, as a military, has absolute permission to land here, so shangning''s arrival did not cause an alarm.


    But the guards will come to check the situation.


    As soon as shangning came out, two robots appeared in front of her to scan whether she was in danger.

 Chapter 1025

    "If you detect any lethal weapons, please show your identity, or you will be listed as a dangerous person."


    As soon as the robot scans, it will know the launcher and mine of sunning.


    "Identity? Oh, oh, this! "


    Shangning is still not used to it. It reminds her that she can show her smart bracelet to her partner.


    This bracelet was applied for by de Man later. She was the wife of the general, so that the standard level of this bracelet was no higher than that of the ordinary ones.


    "Hello, Mrs. de Man. What can I do for you?"


    Sure enough, after checking the identity, the robot is no longer business oriented, and its voice sounds especially respectful.


    "I tell you above, I''m lost, and now I want to go back to the main star to see you."


    Shangning was relieved to keep his weapon.


    After a pause, he didn''t plan to go with the robot: "I''ll go to the square over there to buy something, and you will inform your leaders to meet me there."


    I don''t know if Rose''s hand is here. She can''t take a chance.


    I''m going to go to the Square ahead, which seems to be holding some kind of celebration, to let the ordinary people know that she''s here.


    The robot didn''t ask for anything, so it obeyed.


    Shangning went to the square alone and contacted the coach by the way.


    Carl said, from the special signal of T1 fleet, Paula is also on this satellite.


    "Hello, coach, can you hear me?"


    She doesn''t know how to use this kind of smart device. She puts her bracelet close to her ear and makes a phone call.


    "Yaning?"


    Bola, who is in a mess, is shocked to hear shangning''s voice.


    De man conceals her disappearance and only claims that she is in poor health and recuperates in a hospital.


    Only a few of the fleet''s confidants knew the truth.


    "Yes, it''s me. Coach, have you got me the instructions for opening combat mecha? "


    Mecha is the first thing.


    Paula was still a little unsure: "you pick up my video."


    I''m afraid someone will pretend.


    "All right."


    Two people a video, Shang Ning smile: "instructor, is not in the square ah!"


    She had reached the edge of the square and recognized it immediately from the background behind Paula.


    They discussed meeting nearby.


    "Carl said that you are trying to send something back to the main star, but why are you still here to watch the show?"


    According to the surrounding population, today is the 100th Tourism Festival of the satellite.


    This square is the place where the opening ceremony of the tourism festival was held for the first time 100 years ago. It is of great significance, so they all gather here to celebrate and perform.


    "I was going to dress up here, change my identity again, and return to the main star, but when I came here, I found out that the new executive officer of this satellite took office three days ago, and he was the admirer of that one!"


    Carl sighed: "I''ve almost tried out the way to leave. He''s very strict. He doesn''t use his identity to leave by traffic. And through a few tests, the other side also gradually found me, for safety, I can only come here to avoid


    There are many people gathered in the square. Today, many alien races are coming. If he is mixed in, there is less risk of being caught and investigated by the other party.


    "It''s safe here for the time being. They dare not rush to destroy the celebration for no reason... Yaning, why do you look so strange?"


    With that, Carla finds shangning''s expression a little embarrassed.


    Shang Ning shrunk his neck: "coach, can I say... I have informed the governor of this satellite to send someone to pick me up..."


    "I''m going to be mad at you for having a heart attack!"


    Carla covers her heart, showing the expression that coaches often have in front of students.

 Chapter 1026

    Shangning good understanding of the clap Kara: "relax, coach, I think I actually can."


    "You can..."


    Instinctively want to curse, the result is born to hold back.


    It''s not about face, it''s about people coming!


    Dozens of armored vehicles carrying mechanical guards surrounded the square.


    At the same time, there are also some soldiers and officials.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In such a big battle, the mechanical guards are fully armed, and it is impossible for the people in the square not to find something unusual.


    There was panic in the crowd.


    The executive who led the team to broadcast the news with the system: "we have an important piece of news. Dangerous elements have mixed into the performance team, trying to destroy the celebration and create riots."


    "... please cooperate with the inspection in order, and we will certainly protect your safety!"


    Shangning and Kara mingled in the crowd, disdaining to curl their mouths.


    She had clearly identified herself and asked them to pick her up.


    If you are so bold and want to arrest her as a "dangerous person", are you really not afraid to pursue her afterwards?


    Maybe things have forced the other party to be so radical.


    Looking around, I found that the big screen of the square was facing an old looking machine.


    "Coach, let''s go over there!"


    There''s no time to explain, pull people to the mecha.


    The guards haven''t noticed her yet. They are busy appeasing some excited tourists, suppressing the unrest and forcing everyone to cooperate in the search.


    Finally came to the foot of the mecha, this is a four or five meter high combat mecha, but it has been retired for decades, unloaded weapons, and put here as a memorial visit.


    "No, I don''t have the authority to open the hatch."


    Climb up the ladder to the cabin door at the waist, only to find that the cabin door is closed and needs special permission.


    "I''ll try. Mrs. de Man''s role depends on now!"


    Use the bracelet to aim at the mecha identifier. The hatch is really open.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Shangning is standing by the door. She finally turns on the machine!


    Carla is still sober. She pushes her in and closes the cabin door.


    He was relieved: "mecha usually has its own secret protection system. Since it needs permission to open the door, it means that the system is still useful. We just need to hide in it. They can''t imagine... "


    Just then, suddenly the mecha vibrated.


    Kara is busy and steady. He turns to see that shangning has put on his helmet.


    "The nervous system is connected..."


    The mechanical tone indicates that shangning has been connected with the main system of mecha, which shows that she has really become a driver.


    Carla was stunned and envied.


    He also has a robot dream, but his nerve strength is not enough.


    Let alone combat mecha, which is a common machine that needs nerve operation, is a great burden to him, and is likely to die in the process of nerve connection.


    Leng for a while, until from the inside of the display screen to see the people outside the square have been concerned about the abnormal vibration of the mecha, immediately nervous shed cold sweat.


    "What are you doing! We just need to hide here and we''ll be fine. If you mess around, we''ll die! "


    I''m already angry.


    Shangning doesn''t care about being found: "what''s the use of hiding? It''s almost a court session over there, isn''t it? We''ve got to find a way to get things to de Man! Believe me


    Try to use nerve control mecha, she immediately realized some tips, very excited exclaimed: "coach, it''s not difficult to turn on a! I''ll show you my hand! "

 Chapter 1027

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Carla has been born without love.


    I don''t want to talk to her.


    In the square outside, you can see from the big screen that the combat mecha is holding up its mechanical arm, and the two mechanical arms are turning strangely.


    And the music of the square celebration is not off. Under the light balloon and the music, the mechanical arm turns very vigorously.


    Outsider is not only a flower Turner, but also feels like an old disco


    Seeing that it has attracted attention, shangning opened the opaque protective cover, so that the camera facing the mecha could directly see the scene in the cab.


    The picture was put on the big screen.


    Shangning''s dark and shriveled face was particularly arrogant: "Hello, I''m Yaning, de Man''s wife. This time I happened to pass by here to play. It''s your honor to see me!"


    "What did she say? She said, "commander de Man''s wife?"


    "No! I don''t accept it! "


    "How can she be worthy of our admiral?"


    Many people could not help screaming.


    Some people doubt: "maybe it''s a sketch of the celebration. Is she a funny actress?"


    This kind of statement is easy to accept and people agree with it one after another.


    Unfortunately, the mood has not yet stabilized, shangning used the smart bracelet to prove his identity is absolutely correct.


    All of a sudden, people are crazy.


    Neither men nor women can accept that the commander they adore has such a wife.


    "Yi, you welcome me so warmly!"


    Under the crowd are desperate to rush to mecha, crazy want to climb up to open the door, to shangning pulled out to tear.


    Shangning happily moves the mecha and tries other operations, but is held down by Kara.


    "Yaning, don''t mess around. If you hurt civilians in public, the commander can''t protect you."


    I''m afraid she''ll step on me when she operates the mecha.


    "Oh, I don''t trust you! There is a sense of propriety


    Then he sent a naughty wink to Kara~


    Carla: it''s a great birthday!


    There was chaos outside. Originally, he wanted to find shangning''s executive officer in the name of catching dangerous elements, but he had to maintain public order instead.


    Because this centennial celebration was broadcast live on the interstellar network, now everyone knows about the emergence of Yanin and the danger.


    If Yaning is dragged out of the machine armour and beaten in public, or if there is a large-scale riot and stampede in the square, he, who has just been in office for a few days, will have to go home to grow sweet potatoes.


    "The executive saw us live! He said he would pick us up in person soon! "


    Carla followed the live broadcast with her smart bracelet, and soon received news from de Man.


    At this time of contact, there is no need to be afraid of being monitored and persecuted. This is an open and aboveboard way to meet people, and no one can stop it.


    Shangning snorted with pride: "I said you can believe me! Don''t doubt my ability like that in the future


    As soon as the words were finished, the mecha almost rolled over due to improper operation.


    Carla didn''t say anything. Her eyes said everything.


    "Hey, hey, mistake!"


    Shang Ning felt guilty and scratched his head. The mecha also scratched his head.


    "Mrs. de Man, we''ve got the situation under control. You can come out."


    After all, it''s OK to come prepared with a lot of mechanical soldiers and armed forces to control the excited and angry ordinary people.


    Before long, the executive outside was very friendly and asked shangning to go out.


    How can shangning be fooled.


    Now go out and shoot her in the dark!


    The executive will surely put the blame on the people who are jealous and dissatisfied with her.

 Chapter 1028

    "No, I want my husband to hold me out!"


    She refused without Carla''s warning.


    Outside the executive attempted to open the mecha with authority, but he shangning has connected the nerve to start the system, showing that it is in operation.


    In order to protect the operator, it must be approved by shangning, and others can come in.


    Of course, a commander with absolute control like de Man can disconnect her and ignore the rules.


    On the other hand, de Man, who is in a hurry, also heard her numb words from the live broadcast, and can''t help shivering.


    The assistant around him wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to. It was really hard to hold back.


    The main star was close, and soon de man arrived.


    The crowd got more excited when he came.


    However, all the men he brought were the strongest fighting force of the Federation, which was more deterrent than the mechanical fighters of the satellite commander, and soon controlled the situation.


    And they''re killing the satellite commander.


    "Dizziness."


    With the help of Cara, she broke the nerve connection and felt dizzy.


    Carla is not angry to accuse: "dizziness is light, you unexpectedly so rashly put on the operation helmet, it is not fatal!"


    De Man came in after she was disconnected. Seeing that she was ok, he was relieved.


    "Commander!"


    Carla is busy giving important evidence to de Man.


    "Thank you very much."


    Thanks to this lawsuit, he has damaged several close friends around him. He is very sad and indignant.


    "Commander, shouldn''t you be in court at this point? Is it... "


    Carla was worried that she would lose after sacrificing so much human and material resources.


    He had also worked on 2333, and felt compassionate and helpless in the face of those unhealthy lives.


    "It''s not too late for this evidence to come to fruition. I''m just asking for a temporary recess in the name of my wife being in danger. "


    De Man explained to him and looked at Shang Ning, who was still studying how to fiddle with the helmet: "Ya Ning, let''s go."


    "Oh


    Shangning reluctantly put down the helmet, step three back, feeling and helmet is a pair of lovers in love.


    "You''re up to the standard for physical fitness, and you''re very talented. When this case is over, I''ll give you a chance. "


    "Really?"


    Shangning eyes bright strange, very happy: "man, I only now found that you are really handsome, worthy of the star''s dream husband!"


    "What did you think of me before?" he couldn''t help laughing


    "Do you really want to hear it?"


    Shang Ning winked at him with a strange smile.


    When de man suddenly remembered that she had said that he could not be humane, his expression changed: "let''s not talk about it."


    To the cabin door, he picked her up.


    Still rather doubt: "Alas?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to take you out?"


    He hasn''t forgotten what he heard live.


    Shangning did not struggle: "right, let''s go."


    Carla fell behind a few steps, looking at their backs, thinking that he must be crazy!


    Otherwise, how can you think that these two people who are very different from each other in terms of identity, appearance and ability should be such a good match!


    The crowd in the square came out with shangning in their arms when they saw the figure who was like a God in their mind.


    The executive officer of the satellite wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to let the people hiding in the dark shoot de Man or Shang Ning, but his calls were not answered several times.


    Those Gunners who are ambushing everywhere have lost their breath.

 Chapter 1029

    With the key evidence, the court will hold again the next day.


    However, after a day of planning, the other side also suddenly changed its countermeasures, making the situation more complicated.


    The retrial did not produce a clear result.


    It''s all kinds of rumors outside. They say that de Man is ungrateful and sorry for his teacher.


    There is also suspicion that he can endure such an ugly and mentally ill wife. She must be an extreme guy. She is so extreme in her heart that she should not lead the T1 fleet to fight around.


    "Is that all right?"


    Shangning quietly came to Carla and told him something.


    Carla was suspicious, afraid to make trouble for de Man.


    "Oh, coach, that''s not good. It''s too wordy!"


    A heavy pat on his shoulder: "although go, this is for my planet, but also for de Man, can I fool around?"


    "... all right."


    Carla frowned and said no more nonsense.


    Not long after Carla left, de Man came to see her.


    "I''ve been busy since I came back. I haven''t asked you what happened at that time."


    Suddenly disappeared from the warship, he was sure that she could never go out alone.


    That strange black hole, after the main star of scientific research for a long time, did not work out a reason.


    He also concealed the disappearance of his wife.


    "I don''t know. Suddenly it''s dark and I''m still in that room when I open my eyes. But there are alarms everywhere, so I run out with Carl. Only when I come out do I know that it''s three months later."


    Believe it or not, it''s up to you to find out.


    De Man was silent for a while, and he really couldn''t think of other possibilities, although he wouldn''t believe what Shang Ning said.


    "I''m a little sleepy. I''ll lie down with you for a while."


    Shangning is currently living in the dormitory of the company. It is a suite with two rooms.


    He didn''t go back to his room. He just lay on shangning''s bed and closed his eyes.


    Shang Ning blinked, didn''t understand what he meant.


    But it seems that he is really tired, so let him.


    A few days later, the case was heard again, which is the fifth time.


    In fact, the last evidence should have been that Ross recklessly ordered the engineer to modify the procedure, but Ross changed his strategy temporarily, and did not hesitate to admit that he had violated the rules and gave the native place to de Man. His grandfather, budman, was Rose''s son.


    The judge was very angry and shocked when it was suddenly revealed that de Man had been hiding the matter all the time.


    We have to consider the real purpose of the case.


    "... allow me to say a few words."


    In the middle of the process, the two sides were at each other''s throats, all kinds of proof and refutation, and the atmosphere was stalemate. No one could win completely.


    Seeing that the retrial has to be delayed, shangning raises her hand at this time.


    The scene is quiet, everyone looks at Shang Ning.


    And de Man doesn''t understand what she wants.


    For the sake of her wife and victim, the judge also refused to listen to unnecessary mutual slander and allowed her to speak.


    "As you all know, I''m from 2333. At present, this case has been tried for more than three months, right? I just want to ask, "did any of your investigators go to star2333 during the trial?"


    Shangning spoke calmly and gracefully under the public attention, which made the original appearance without salt have some unique style.


    "This case involves that living planets, including my planet, were in great trouble in those years, so why haven''t I heard anything about the wild stars up to now?"


    "You only care who gives the order, but you don''t see the consequences, and how to compensate."


    Shangning with the most indifferent smile, tear open the hypocrisy of these people.

 Chapter 1030

    Many people bowed their heads.


    For 60 years, their way of dealing with it is to execute Shi mang.


    When Shi mang died, they felt that they had given the innocent dead their lives, and then they could seal the book. From then on, there was no need for guilt and compensation.


    The retrial of the old case 60 years later only talks about who is right and who is wrong between Ross and Shi mang.


    It''s quiet.


    In silence, a female member of the audience suddenly stood up, knelt down to Shang Ning and cried: "sorry! I''m sorry


    The others were embarrassed.


    They secretly cast dissatisfied eyes at the woman.


    But no one wants to be the first to blame women.


    "I hereby declare in front of everyone that no matter who ordered the case, I will donate 10 million yuan to fund the 2333 star!"


    The woman shed tears and said something disgusting.


    The court case was broadcast live on the official website. At the moment, the barrage is filled with many sympathetic words.


    Others say she''s just making a show.


    Netizens are always kind-hearted. As soon as they make a show, there are innumerable bullet screens against those who speak.


    "Even if it''s a show, people are willing to take out at least 10 million yuan!"


    "I admire you for the rubbish that only beeps on the Internet, even if you are willing to donate 100 star coins!"


    ¡­¡­


    The barrage is efficient and fast, and all the people who pass by are highly praised.


    This is obviously someone''s criticism!


    It''s Shang Ning.


    That''s what she talked to Carla about earlier.


    Persuade a member of Parliament to come forward, then control public opinion, and let people pay attention to the real victims.


    "Well, what''s the matter with the Federation? For 60 years, it was for the purpose of eliminating the star robbers that something happened. Those innocent lives were sacrificed in exchange for the present peace in the star region. The federal government should invest money to help those people who are in difficulties or who have lost their lives


    Such a barrage has been launched, which immediately leads public opinion to another level.


    The current court has been influenced by shangning, and no one has noticed the comments online.


    They all bowed their heads and did not speak.


    It''s wrong to say anything, whether you forget to compensate or not.


    Shangning said to the councillor, "I thank you on behalf of my compatriots."


    Facing the camera: "such an environment, I did not dare to think before I came here. My home has no network, no intelligent technology, no landscape, only black soil."


    "Since I was a child, the most powerful thing I have ever seen is the train to the mine. I think it''s amazing!"


    "I know that you all despise me for dirt and ugliness. However, my father told me that his father told him that our home was not like this before... "


    Unable to cry, he pretended to choke at the right time: "I see in the briefing that my home used to be the stage of technological enlightenment. What is the enlightenment stage of science and technology? Can we invent the train ourselves? But why do we live a life that is not as good as that of primitive people now? "


    The heads are lower.


    It''s not all because of guilt. It''s because of the camera.


    How smart these guys are. They know when and what to look like.


    Some of them even shed tears like the congresswoman.


    Needless to say, all the crying people, including the female councillors, were arranged by shangning for Carla to find them.


    Some people are money, some are fame, but the effect is very good, the atmosphere came out.


    Originally serious tit for tat court, sobbing one after another.


    Cry for me! Pretend to cry! Otherwise, you are heartless, you are cold, you have no pity!

 Chapter 1031

    Rose is an old fox that Linderman can''t handle.


    In his heart, he disdained shangning''s moral kidnapping trick, and acted on the surface: "Hey, I mistakenly believed the data of the system and thought there was no life nearby before I exchanged fire."


    He knew too well that he didn''t wait for shangning to play up these things, so he took the initiative to attack: "it''s not my fault, but I was the commander at that time after all. I am willing to donate my life''s assets to support the reconstruction of the desolate star! "


    All the people were shocked by this remark.


    All property! Not to donate some money!


    Such a person, really let people admire.


    Even the live barrage, which has been well controlled, is full of praise because of Rose''s efforts, which goes against shangning''s original intention.


    Shanning bowed to Ross: "first of all, I am very grateful to general Ross for his contribution to the 2333 star! Although, it''s 60 years too late to pay. "


    Hehe, where have you been in the past 60 years?


    Enjoying the reputation and respect gained by exterminating the star robbers, I can''t remember the planetary life involved in that battle without any reason.


    "It''s really late. It''s my fault. I''ve retired for many years, but fortunately I know many companies and public welfare organizations. For the rest of my life, I''m willing to give everything to 2333


    Listen to the irony in shangning''s tone, but rose is stable. He frankly admits that he is late, but he is willing to use the rest of his life to remedy it.


    Shang Ning didn''t want to talk about it with him. Instead, he suddenly asked, "Admiral Ross, I left the desert star in the last three months to know that you are still such a respected and outstanding person. I''ve heard so much about your bravery in these three months. "


    "I don''t dare call myself highly respected. I''m just loyal to the union."


    There is something in shangning''s words, but rose has no idea.


    "Yes, you are loyal to the union. You have fought countless battles all your life."


    Shang Ning smiles and then cools down: "I heard that you have educated the Ministry many times. You can''t rely on the system completely. You should have your own judgment. The system is dead and people are alive."


    "This is not just a talk. In several battles, you have found system errors in time, changed your strategy and reversed the situation."


    "But why didn''t you find the system error in that world war? Although my planet is full of poisonous gas, it is still intact up to now. There is no big damage! "


    "The planet is intact. How can you easily believe that there is no life left?"


    Look like a knife to see how he responds.


    However, without waiting for rose to speak, the long silent de Man said: "after January of the war, there was the development conference of the Federation every ten years. It has been said that the cost of suppressing the star bandits is too high, and we need to discuss at the meeting how to cut down the troops and reduce the investment. "


    Shang Ning then said: "you mean that if general Ross failed to eliminate the star robbers in a month, his fleet would be reduced in a month, and he would be held accountable for failing to win the star robbers for a long time?"


    When Ross heard of Leng hum, he put on a posture of righteousness and a clear conscience, full of air: "I have worked for the Federation all my life, never chasing fame and wealth, only for the peace of the stars! Are you questioning my loyalty to the union, de Man? "


    "If I pursue fame and wealth, I won''t support you to go to school and take exams, and then I recommend you to the Federation! It''s all because I cherish your talent and value your ability to maintain peace and justice! "


    Said, but also extremely distressed: "I did not expect ah, I only see your talent, but do not know you such a mind. Are you in the Union for justice, or do you just want to get promoted and turn over the case to your father who made a mistake? "


    This guy, in a few words, changed the wind direction.


    I have to say that some of them are difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 1032

    "Cherish talent? Isn''t this an unfair deal between you and my father? "


    In those days, you threatened my father with me who was still in my infancy. You were powerful and had many radical admirers. My father had no way to complain at all


    When he was young, he learned the truth later.


    In order to make Shi mang plead guilty, rose wrote an agreement in his own handwriting, promising that as long as Shi mang pleads guilty, he will train de Man to become a talent and make de Man the best federal soldier.


    The agreement bears the seal of Rose''s commander.


    That thing has been hidden by de Man''s mother somewhere. If she has an accident with de Man, it will be made public.


    Rose had tried many times, but could not find out what he had hidden, so he did not dare to do anything, so he had to do it step by step according to the agreement.


    Demann is even better than he imagined. The development after he recommended him to join the Federation scares Ross.


    However, one day he couldn''t find the document, so he could only do it and watch the achievements of de Man gradually compare with him.


    About ten years ago, de man became the youngest five-star general in the Federation and commander of T1 fleet. At the same time, de Man''s mother died.


    Before his mother''s death, he handed the document to him, and then he learned everything.


    His mentor killed his father''s foe. He hesitated and grieved, and finally decided to let justice take charge of everything.


    After collecting the relevant evidence, including the document, Ross knew about it from some unknown way when he was about to submit it to the Supreme Court.


    How could rose allow him to do that for the sake of fame and achievement in his life!


    Reckless pursuit of evil, let rose also some respect de Man unprepared.


    Even though he knew what the teacher had done wrong, he didn''t expect that he could kill a five-star general in spite of the law.


    Underestimated the villain''s ruthlessness, the result is that he was injured in an assassination, lost the most important letter of commitment!


    Without the sealed letter of commitment, with Rose''s influence and achievements, the lawsuit will be difficult.


    It has always been the assassination of de Man in Ming and Ross in the dark, which has left de Man in a mess.


    With the promise lost and the future in doubt, de Man made a decision to leave the federal network, remain anonymous, and collect strong evidence in the dark.


    In the years of the desolate star, he never stopped.


    Standing here today, there are many strong evidences in addition to the letter of commitment. However, it only makes the Federation suspect Ross and cannot completely judge him guilty.


    There is hatred in his heart.


    Rose put on the disappointment of the elders to the younger generation, sighed: "de Man, you are my proudest disciple, why do we stand here so tense?"


    This kind of hurt and sad tone makes people admire the retired general who is no longer young but stands upright.


    "Why are you standing here? Of course, it''s because my planet is still suffering. "


    In the eyes of outsiders, he was cultivated by rose. Before there was sufficient evidence, he was unfilial and failed his teacher.


    So, Shang Ning spoke before de Man and asked Ross, "admiral, when you fought with the star bandits, what color was my planet? I really want to know. "


    "The fire of the ebb star bandit group was fierce. In those days, I only focused on fighting the enemy, but I didn''t pay attention to it."


    He didn''t want to answer shangning''s question.


    What color matters? What''s important is that he eventually led and directed the war, which eventually led to the tragedy of the desolation of the planet.

 Chapter 1033

    It''s another fruitless court session. It''s noisy. It''s a temporary recess. Come back some day.


    "It''s not nothing. Our admiral is already very popular. This time, Yaning''s performance as a resident of Huangxing makes us more supported! "


    When she returned to her residence, only a dozen of her confidants were left. Carla felt that the atmosphere was a little low, so she encouraged her morale.


    "It''s all thanks to Yaning. He really helped the Admiral a lot!"


    Shangning was dissatisfied and snorted: "when did I help him? No matter who wins or loses, it''s none of my business! I just want everyone to notice 2333! "


    We can no longer judge who is the culprit as before.


    Pay for it! Compensation! Try to save the stars!


    Or we can transfer the people living on the barren planet to the habitable planet and provide them with jobs so that they can survive and reproduce.


    What''s the matter with executing a man who ignores life on the planet!


    Looking at the man who was sorting out the materials and summing up the experience of this court session, he said: "Hey, I remember Rose''s daughter likes you, right? You might as well seduce her. Maybe she can help you steal that promise. "


    "I''m your husband. Are you pushing me to another woman?"


    There''s no reason why he''s stuck.


    After she disappeared, he tried his best to find out, busy for the case, but also risked being chased by rose to the 2333 star twice.


    have gained nothing.


    Finally, she suddenly appeared. He was really happy, but he just didn''t know how to express it.


    The last time I asked her about her experience in the past three months and had a sleep in her room, he actually wanted to say that I''m glad you can come back.


    That sleep was also the most stable one in more than ten years after he learned the truth of his father''s crime.


    "What, my husband? Which one of us? When you were with me, you also wanted to better hide your identity, integrate into the life of the wild star, and facilitate the investigation! "


    Shangning didn''t give him any face.


    After she had been to the world full of red flowers, although she was calm on the surface, she was in a very unstable mood.


    She didn''t understand why he could kill a continent for her, and why he would imprison her, kill her and let others humiliate her?!


    What''s the use of destroying a continent? She''s just a ghost now.


    "If you really want to... That, you can."


    This straight man of iron and steel can''t hear Shang Ning''s frustration and anger at all.


    He put her dissatisfaction tone, directly translated as because they have not been married for many years.


    Very serious in the plan, maybe tonight can


    The commander, who has always been calm and serious, blushed.


    Those who are still here to sort out the lawsuit materials are as follows:


    Look at each other face to face, both gossip and embarrassment.


    "Me! I miss you


    Still rather listened to, almost a breath didn''t come up, be blocked up breath faints.


    Who''s going to talk to him about that!


    I kicked him and went out in a huff.


    De man looked down at the tiny footprints on her trousers and sighed that she was still strong.


    Instead, he asked the people who had been laughing and gossiping: "why is she angry?"


    "Er... Commander, maybe she''s sorry. Next time we want to talk about this, you tell us to avoid it."


    Or the assistant said in silence.


    Their great commander, meanwhile, frowned solemnly: "in that case, why didn''t you avoid just now? When are you so blind? Let''s run the circle


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a howl.


    Seriously suspicious of the commander. It''s a blow to them.


    However, they could not resist the order of the officer and had to comply.

 Chapter 1034

    Shang Ning''s heart was full of all kinds of roars, and he was very upset.


    I plan to go out for a walk and see if the "big people" who have promised to donate money to the star have consciously started.


    Just a few steps out of the gate, I saw Saiyin wandering around.


    Thanks to the fact that this area is the base of the T1 fleet, it is strictly controlled nearby, and those who like to inquire about news can''t get close to it.


    If not, Rose''s daughter came to find de Man, which is a redundant conspiracy and suspicion.


    Shangning walked over directly, Saiyin put away the melancholy on her face and raised her face with pride.


    "You..."


    She also thought that Shang Ning would stop at a certain distance from her, and then they would argue with each other and even start.


    Unexpectedly, shangning walked directly to her, and the distance between them was getting closer and closer. When she didn''t respond, shangning got a kiss on her face.


    SAIN was surprised.


    I''ve been covering my face for a long time, but I can''t say a complete word.


    When she was a child, she took de Man as an example to learn from and loved him secretly.


    In order to pursue his steps, willing to accept the hardest training, endured a lot of pain.


    Finally became the best mecha combat operator in the Federation.


    Her father is five-star general rose, and she has been strict with herself since she was a child, just for the sake of de Man, and has never been attracted to other men.


    In the army, there are only soldiers, no men or women.


    This kind of kiss between lovers, she never tried.


    Not to mention, with a woman of her gender.


    Besides, it''s also the wife of de Man


    Her rival.


    "How''s it going? Do you feel it? "


    Sai Yin''s muddled appearance is particularly lovely, which reminds Shang Ning of her handsome first time.


    I couldn''t help kissing her on the other cheek and asked her how she felt.


    "I... what do you want to do!"


    He was kissed again. Saiyin jumped a lot of distance and looked at shangning warily: "they said that your brain is not good, so it''s true!"


    Shang Ning Han Han scratched his head: "I feel my brain is just a little bad."


    Saiyin took a deep breath, wiped her cheek hard, and resisted the impulse to beat shangning: "what do you kiss me for?"


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Shangning explained: "I just suggested that Demann seduce you to get the letter of commitment that your father and his father wrote, but he can''t let go, so I''m going to try to seduce you."


    Saiyin''s face felt guilty for a moment, and was quickly covered up by her: "what letter of commitment! There''s nothing wrong! My father just went to war according to the procedure, no problem! "


    This instant expression, has been shangning noticed.


    "Nah, little sister, don''t think I''m ugly. In fact, I can hurt people very much. Of course, if you like to be the one who hurts people, I don''t mind. I''ll be loved by you. As long as it''s you, I can bear any exciting play!"


    In front of Saiyin, it''s a "confession of deep love", trying to put forward more words.


    But Saiyin had been scared back and forth by her: "you are crazy!"


    The tone of the voice has changed.


    Shang Ning doesn''t care. He moves forward quickly and catches Saiyin.


    To Saiyin''s surprise, she found that as an excellent fighter, she could not escape the control of a thin woman.


    Shangning single hand control her, a hand pinch her chin, her face pinch of the Dudu.


    "It may have been just a kiss on the cheek, so you didn''t have any reaction..."


    Say, want to kiss others mouth.


    SAIN''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 1035

    "Shut up


    No kiss.


    A rough palm covered Shang Ning''s mouth.


    Pull her away.


    Saiyin was free. She jumped away like running for her life. After a certain distance, she saw that it was de man who saved her.


    "You let me go! Miss, we can do it! Do it! Just a moment


    Shanning was held by de Man from behind, and his feet were lifted off the ground.


    Rao is like this, she is still pounding her limbs, trying to pounce on Saiyin.


    "Thank you, brother de Man."


    Saiyin thinks shangning is ill, and de Man is trying to save her.


    But in fact, because of the man is still rather angry, deliberately chase out want to apologize.


    He was not straightforward: "needless to say thank you, I just don''t like her kissing people."


    "Er..."


    Saiyin suddenly froze in the same place, the expression was even more shocked than that of Shang Ning.


    Knowing that he was married, she knew at first sight that there was nothing between shangning and him.


    But when we met today, she found that Yaning was still that crazy woman, but her elder brother, who was never interested in women, was different.


    He has this woman in his eyes.


    Saiyin suddenly felt cold, very cold.


    She was afraid to stay here, to hear more exactly, and ran away stumbling.


    "Hiss..."


    Shangning struggled for a while, but he still held on, shangning directly whimpered and bit on the back of his hand.


    Suddenly eat pain, but also with a little different mood.


    And he let her down.


    Shangning was not far away from him when he was free, but close to him.


    At such a close distance, de Man pursed his thin lips nervously.


    Shangning just approached and said to him in a low voice: "Saiyin''s expression was very strange when she mentioned the letter of commitment. I guess she must have read the letter of commitment and even knew where it was hidden."


    "Well."


    With a slightly lost nod, de man asked her to continue.


    "Send someone to stare at her quickly. I don''t think the letter of commitment will be hidden at home for an old fox like Ross. You can ask someone to check where she has been recently and what abnormal behavior she has made."


    He didn''t help him, but he had to.


    In order to comfort the original owner, we need to make the truth public.


    "Pay special attention to what she''s doing now after she leaves us."


    It''s time for results.


    She doesn''t want to spend more than ten years on a case, just like de Man. According to statistics, the average life expectancy of the residents of the famine star is less than 30 years old.


    The advanced medical conditions of this plane can not completely cure the original owner who was devastated by the poisonous gas environment from the womb. Shangning is reluctant to use the residual spirit power again.


    I have to fight with death for time.


    "I''ve arranged it."


    A few calls go out, and someone can be trusted to do these things for him.


    De man stares at Shang Ning''s mouth, very mind: "what did you just want to do?"


    At this moment, for shangning like Saiyin bounce start, leave the range.


    "Nothing! This is the interaction between us girls, you don''t care! I''m back in my room! "


    Whoosh away.


    I''m afraid that he will pursue it. I want to have a try with her.


    Back in the room, she locked the doors and windows, and then opened the smart bracelet.


    After the live broadcast of the court session, the response is still good. Now some interstellar netizens have finally noticed how to deal with the life on the desolate star.


    Of course, only a few people.


    Most of them just pay attention to the century lawsuit of two five-star generals with outstanding achievements.

 Chapter 1036

    Shangning''s suggestion is very effective.


    After some screening, de Man found that Saiyin had been to her mother''s Mausoleum twice in three days.


    He immediately took people to go in disguise.


    But he met rose, who was worshiping his dead wife.


    The letter of commitment is indeed hidden in the small box of his deceased wife''s cemetery. It''s really ingenious. Who can think of it.


    When Saiyin went back, she was locked at home by Rossler.


    From Saiyin''s attitude towards his father these days, rose realized that Saiyin was likely to know about the letter of commitment, and then heard that she had gone to her deceased wife''s cemetery.


    In the name of offering sacrifices, he wanted to take out the letter of commitment and destroy it.


    De Man knows that if he misses this time, he will never have another chance. So he and rose will fight head-on to win.


    It''s hard for both sides to part in the war.


    In the end, shangning found a chance to win.


    "Well, up to now, no one has paid attention to me!"


    Proud of the grumble dissatisfaction, she can get, is her skill, but also because no one really care about her.


    They don''t defend her, they only have other soldiers in their eyes.


    "Two commanders..."


    When things are in hand, de Man will shed his disguise and show his true face.


    The confrontation made the management of the cemetery report to the police. When the police arrived, they saw that the confrontation was between the two sides, and their backs immediately cooled.


    Rose also wants to argue and get things back, which is related to his life''s achievements and reputation.


    We can see that the reporters who are running to this side and the guards of de Man bear it again and again, clench their fists and give up.


    Tired to his own people behind: "go back."


    De man bowed to the upright figure of his mentor for many years.


    "Tell the reporter that the letter of commitment really exists and has been obtained."


    Don''t want to entangle with reporters, let the guards stop them, a little explanation.


    He took several injured people and shangning to leave by car.


    "He didn''t destroy the letter of commitment at the first time, but chose to hide it."


    Shang Ning could not help but Tucao: "if it''s ruined, you really can make complaints about him. What an overconfident guy. "


    De Man''s mood was complicated, and he was not happy with the evidence.


    He sighed and suddenly wanted to cuddle up to the little woman beside him.


    Without her, he didn''t know when he would be able to clear his father''s grievances.


    "What are you doing?"


    Two people''s size difference is big, shangning is still chattering about rose, suddenly a big head to her shoulder bend, dislike and speechless away.


    "Let me lean."


    His voice was a little hoarse, and he felt tired after his success.


    "Although your medical treatment is advanced, your evolution is good, and your natural state can live for more than 200 years, you are at least 60 years old. Do you want to rely on me, a 19-year-old inhabitant of the wild star?"


    He said so, but he still relied on the past and did not evade.


    There is also a sense of straightening the waist, let him rely on more natural.


    Soon his breathing became steady and he fell asleep.


    The car quieted down. Carl was driving. He tried to drive the car smoothly. When he arrived at the camp, he just stopped the car and didn''t disturb the rest.


    De Man had a rare sleep.


    Three hours later, he didn''t want to wake up, but Carl had to knock on the window to wake him up.


    Something happened.


    "Hard work."


    As soon as de man wakes up, he finds that he has changed his posture and sleeps in the back seat with Shang Ning''s legs.


    He didn''t wake up at all.


    Don''t care about their alertness become low, but smile to borrow up in still rather forehead fall in a ask.


    Shang Ning


    This is a reward for hard work?!


    I''ll do it!

 Chapter 1037

    De man got out of the car and asked what it was.


    Shang Ning also a face can''t describe constipation expression come out.


    "Er..."


    Carl felt that shangning was covered with dark clouds, and the whole person was in a state of low pressure.


    In a good mood, de man touched Shang Ning''s head and motioned Carl to go on.


    "General Ross left a suicide note and killed himself at home!"


    Carl''s words are like thunder.


    After a pause, she said, "Miss SAIN, because of her guilt, revealed the position of the letter of commitment. When she saw general rose commit suicide, she went with her father."


    "What?! My little sister


    Rose suicide, she completely feel, but hear Saiyin also followed, shangning grief.


    Shangning with the dead husband like heave a sigh, want to cry without tears, de Man mouth did not smoke.


    There is no time to say too much, we must quickly respond: "go in and say."


    Back in the conference room, shangning also followed in, and de Man acquiesced, and others didn''t dare to ask her to go out.


    Rose has set up an intelligent robot to announce his death and his will immediately after his death.


    Now just click on the smart machine, and you can find it at any time.


    "... it was for the peace of the interstellar passage that I ordered to seize the opportunity to exterminate the star robbers. I''m very sorry for the innocent casualties, but I don''t regret it, because since then, the ebb star robber group no longer exists and has been peaceful for 60 years!"


    "... Shi Mang, the chief engineer, respects me very much and is willing to take the blame for me. He only hopes that I can take care of his wife and children. That letter of commitment was signed by both of us when we were willing to do so. "


    "... de Man is always my favorite disciple. I''m glad that he can always pursue the truth. Let me die to make up for the innocent people who were implicated in several planets in those years. "


    Rose, who had never failed in his life, ended himself in such a way that he did not want to be judged.


    In his suicide note, he admitted that he knew there were signs of life on nearby planets, but he still went to war.


    But he kept saying that it was for the peace of the interstellar Federation and for the suppression of the star robbers.


    "Tut Tut, he knows that he can''t escape. He''ll save his last reputation with death, and he''ll pit you by the way."


    Shangning finished reading the letter, sneer.


    He said that he was not for power, but for the sake of the union. He said that Shi mang was voluntary. Even if de Man pressed him step by step, he was not surprised. He still liked de Man as a disciple.


    What a pity.


    "The dead are always more compassionate than the living, no matter what he did in his lifetime."


    Shang Ning analyzed: "his extermination of the star robbers has brought benefits to the whole federal interstellar. As for the innocents including 2333, it''s just a noun for the Federation. In addition, you''ve forced him to death. You''re going to be scolded. "


    As soon as the words were finished, some soldiers reported that some people who were excited by Rose''s death, regardless of the rules of T1 fleet, ran to the garrison to make an apology.


    "Don''t let any of you come out, let the soldiers outside don''t act rashly on those people, contact the Federation directly, just say there are people in the garrison, let them send people to deal with it."


    Shangning gives them advice. Now people are full of righteous indignation. Regardless of what Ross has done wrong, they just feel that de Man is unfilial and forces his mentor to death.


    There''s no reason. Military repression will only add to the reputation.


    Jokingly, he said, "it''s not that we can''t suppress by force at all. As long as one of the people who come to make trouble has a confused mind and injured the soldier who normally guards the garrison, you have a reason."

 Chapter 1038

    She was just joking.


    However, the alarm went off.


    "I''ll go. I''ve opened my mouth, and I really fight?"


    It''s true that there''s a man who doesn''t know how to fire on the garrison, but it''s not the people.


    "It''s an air defense alert," he frowned


    "Report! There is a class a warship coming this way. It is monitored that the weapons on the warship are in the state of combat readiness! We tried to communicate with the warship, but the other side has turned off communication! "


    The soldiers rushed in.


    "Is a system error out of control?"


    There is speculation around.


    But the soldier shook his head anxiously: "it''s not out of control. Their weapons are all positioned for launching. The positioning is where we are stationed. Only a commander of general level has the authority to set it up!"


    "Prepare to fight."


    There was no time to say more. After he whispered that the dormitory room of shangning society should not come out, he immediately issued an order to summon the soldiers to prepare for the enemy.


    "Hum."


    People all ran out of the meeting room in a moment, shangning puffed her cheeks and snorted. The war was coming, how could she hide and wait in the room.


    On the tarmac of fighter a, the soldiers have put on protection and are ready to fight as soon as they are ordered.


    At her repeated request, de man gave her the most basic operation authority of the external skeleton combat mecha, and gave her a try.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s attention to the sky, shangning uses his authority to find his own one.


    It''s all in one.


    With protection covering the appearance, she found the same type of mecha troops, mixed in.


    When the officer found her coming, he thought it was a gathering of late soldiers.


    Not angry glared at her one eye, but because of the tension and not how deep her identity.


    On the other side of the command room, de Man has received feedback from the federal government. It''s Mo Xiao.


    When he came back three months ago, de Man reported to the Federation that Mo Xiao was unstable and unfit to command the fleet.


    The federal mandatory mental assessment of Mo Xiao really found a problem.


    He concealed his physical condition and tampered with the examination report!


    So he was asked to take a temporary holiday.


    If it''s Ross, it''s not as easy as a vacation.


    Now his mentor rose committed suicide, and his sweetheart Saiyin is gone, which makes Mo Xiao completely crazy because he is not in the right spirit and easily out of control.


    He is on leave, but the relevant authority is still there, so he sneaks into the original fleet and drives over the warship whose scale combat power is only under the flagship of T1 fleet.


    "You can''t exchange fire here. If the two warships fire fully, the main star will be destroyed!"


    All the soldiers here understand this.


    "If he wants to kill me, I''ll go for a while."


    You can''t be hard, you can only be smart. Try to control mo Xiao and stop the warship.


    "Commander, everyone says that I''m a bit like you. Why don''t I go! Let the Federation temporarily give me general authority, so that I can control the warship. "


    Carl immediately understood the plan of de Man, not be suspected of de Man, want to impersonate.


    De man denied: "no, there is an identification system in the hatch of the warship. If it wasn''t for me, Mo Xiao would be able to find it at the first time. At that time, you can''t get in at all. On the contrary, it will stimulate him. If you don''t protect your life, you will make him fight directly. "


    He decided to go on his own.


    He had been a soldier of the Union for so many years, and he had long ignored life and death.


    Now his father''s grievances have been washed away, and he is more carefree.


    At this moment, the appearance that Yaning is not very good-looking suddenly appeared in his mind.


    I can''t help thinking about what she is doing at the moment and whether she will be afraid.

 Chapter 1039

    "Carl, whether you can succeed or not, try to take care of Yanin."


    He gave shangning''s future to his assistant.


    Carl made a careful promise.


    After the arrangement, de man used himself to attract Mo Xiao''s attention and tried to log in to the warship.


    Even if Mo Xiao can''t shut down the system after getting on the ship, it will delay as long as possible.


    Let the federal headquarters have time to shut down Mo Xiao''s permission and remotely control the warship.


    De man didn''t really go alone. He was flying a small aircraft with Carla, a mechanical engineer, and two mecha fighters.


    In order to let Mo Xiao relax his vigilance and don''t be impulsive, the aircraft is not big, and the combat mecha he can carry is just a small external skeleton.


    As we all know, this trip is likely to be a death, but on the side of the mecha team, everyone is competing to go with de Man.


    Shang Ning didn''t care about them and got on the plane without the officer''s permission.


    The officer found her, but he didn''t stop her. He appreciated her as a brave soldier.


    Soon, another mecha soldier who followed also came up.


    After some arrangement, de Man and Carla get on the plane.


    Seeing two light and tight armed mecha fighters, de Man nodded slightly and started the warship flying to Mo Xiao without delay.


    There was no need to waste words at all. When he recognized that it was de Man, Mo Xiao opened the hatch directly.


    The aircraft stopped inside the warship.


    De Man is the first, Cara is behind the mecha.


    He looked at the armor around him, frowning and frowning, with an indescribable feeling.


    Shangning see coach, it is quite want to say: "Hey, coach, see me with mecha Fanhua hand!"


    However, she did not speak disorderly and remained silent.


    "Don''t you feel very proud now, de Man? You are the only five-star general alive in the Federation. You have a high status


    Mo Xiao''s face is crazy. He''s holding the one key launcher of the weapon in his hand. He''s not afraid.


    As soon as he releases his hand, all the ammunition of this warship will be aimed at T1 fleet, and the explosion will endanger the whole host planet.


    "I think you are the most proud now. The whole planet is shaking because of you. You are in charge of life and death."


    I don''t mind flattering him at this time.


    The casual approach.


    At the same time, shangning is also quietly around.


    "Yes, they should be afraid of me! What''s wrong with me? Why do they only have people in their eyes! On the merits and abilities of war, we will not lose you! And Saiyin, how can she be so devoted to you! "


    Mo Xiao''s expression was that his brain was wrong. He turned on the live broadcast and told everyone in front of the camera: "everyone must die! You remember, the death of all people, the destruction of the main star, is because of him! "


    "Who! Let go of me


    Already enough distance, around the back of the shangning control mecha, suddenly control mo Xiao, mechanical arm firmly press dead, Mo Xiao holding the controller''s hand.


    As soon as de Man saw that Mo Xiao was under control, he immediately ran to the console and wanted to shut down the system with his own authority.


    It''s going to take a while, and Carla''s there to help.


    Another mecha fighter was afraid that there were other enemies in the warship, so he guarded the hatch of the operation room.


    "It''s a success!"


    Rao is deman, also can''t help but notice after the war relief excited shout.


    In this way, Mo Xiao''s controller becomes useless.


    Shangning mouth slightly hook, she did not play.


    The use of angle, will be a small launch weapons degrees to the Mo Xiao hand.


    Mo Xiao has lost his mind, the first time to control his shangning shot.


    Shangning also removed the armor, deliberately looking for death.


    Another well-trained soldier by the door found that shangning was shot, and immediately ran over to seize the weapon and suppress Mo Xiao.


    "Cough..."


    Shangning endured the pain and untied the protective coat. At this time, Mo Xiao''s live broadcast was still on. The audience saw shangning''s face and her sacrifice to save the main star.


    "Yanin!"


    De Man found that it was Shang Ning. He handed over the follow-up stabilization work of the warship to Carla and ran to hold Shang Ning.


    But it''s too late. This body can''t stand the injury of weapons at all. She doesn''t breathe in a few seconds.


    All of a sudden, de man cried.


    Crying like a child.

 Chapter 1040

    "My death was broadcast live. At least it was the wife of de Man. The public would not criticize him too much for his death."


    Back to Huangsha, I saw the soul of Yaning.


    When the task is completed, she can communicate with the soul body and learn that Yaning died of the poison of deman''s crazy fans. They don''t think she is worthy of deman.


    Yanin likes de Man and his own planet.


    It''s my wish to know that de Man is OK, her planet is also known, and there will be assistance.


    "Ah


    The old man said that if you start the repair program of the love system, you have to give the task reward to the system.


    Shangning really saw this option, and has long decided that the system must be repaired.


    When it comes to rewards, she is reluctant to give up again.


    Simply closed his eyes: "forget it, if you don''t repair it, it will be scrapped. I''ll give it to you!"


    When the system swallows the soul of the original owner.


    Familiar with the mechanical sound up: "energy accumulation is completed, monitoring a number of disorders, now start the repair process."


    "When the program is started... It will send the host to the past plane and receive the blessing of the man on the plane."


    Shangning, who looks like a little girl, was still floating in the air. She thought it would take some time to repair it. She was waiting.


    But was told to send her to her former position? Do you still have to receive the blessing of the man in the face?


    "Well?"


    Children, do you have many question marks?


    Shang Ning was a little confused anyway.


    The system doesn''t care about her either. After the prompt, it forces her to leave.


    After a short period of blindness, shangning came to a strange room surrounded by walls. She felt familiar with it inexplicably.


    "Welcome to the continent of the sky!"


    It''s not who''s talking, it''s the voice that pops up in my head.


    "The continent of the sky..."


    Shang Ning scratched his head and suddenly remembered: "Oh, the game."


    Holographic online games.


    She looks around in the small room. Here''s the login screen.


    Remember that there should be a young lady waving her wings.


    "Hello, is anyone there?"


    The first time you log in, you can create an account. After you create an account, you will see the image of your own game characters in this room.


    But now, shangning finds that she has neither NPC sister nor her own role.


    ¡°bug£¿¡±


    Fortunately, we can call up the error page.


    "Hello player, your authentication information shows that you are logging in to the sky for the first time, but our game intelligent brain detects that your mental data matches an account in the game, so there is no reception and role."


    The official game was quite positive and gave feedback in a few minutes.


    "Oh? What role does my mental data correspond to? "


    Shangning heart already has the answer, asked to come to deal with the building block confirmation.


    Her current login information object should be the original owner of this mission. The original owner is playing this game for the first time.


    And the character corresponding to shangning''s mental data is the "cookie is a little bit good" she used to be when she was Cheng Xining.


    I can''t help thinking: advanced intelligence is really interesting. It can be matched by the neural performance of the connection.


    It is estimated that at the moment, people in the game company are also surprised. Cheng Xining has died, but someone can match her nerves.


    Supernatural events.


    Building blocks hesitated for a moment, then said: "Dear players, please believe that the security and playability of our sky, this is the first time that there is such an unexplained error."


    "For the protection of that game character, I have no authority to inform you. I will upload this error report to the technical department for investigation and maintenance, and give you a reply and compensation within seven working days."


    "I''m sorry for the unpleasant experience. Please wait patiently for the result."


    Building blocks said a lot, shangning helpless.


    You can only choose to go offline first to see what''s going on this time.

 Chapter 1041

    Just as those game helmets opened, I heard the sound of opening the door.


    Living in two rooms and one living room, shangning found that there should be a man living in this room.


    Sure enough, the one who came in was a thin and short man about 30 years old.


    "What are you doing with my game helmet? Put it down quickly, don''t break it for me


    As soon as the man came in, he saw shangning holding a game helmet and was looking at him with strange eyes.


    Immediately displeased scolded a few words.


    He went to the kitchen to knock, and then complained, "where''s dinner? Why didn''t you cook today? I don''t understand. What are you doing at home day by day? If I don''t work and have no children, I''ll let you cook for me. Are you lazy? "


    Shangning didn''t open his mouth, because he didn''t know the identity of himself and the nagging man.


    To tell you the truth, she really wanted to beat the man. The tone of his voice and the words were very uncomfortable.


    "I have a sore throat. I''ll rest at home."


    Shangning is pressing his throat to take care of his illness. He wants to learn more from men.


    "You don''t feel well? I''m not feeling well yet! How can you be so hypocritical


    Men don''t care about shangning''s discomfort at all. On the contrary, they dislike it more.


    His mobile phone also rang, and then said: "baby, we really have a heart. I''m coming to accompany you."


    The voice of this speech is very ambiguous, deliberately holding a tone.


    If I can''t see his image, I think it''s a bully talking to his little wife on the phone.


    Shangning guesses the identity of the man and the relationship with the original owner.


    At this time, the man also finished the phone, put down a sentence: "since you are not comfortable, then rest early, the leadership temporarily asked me to work overtime, I will not come back tonight."


    Then he opened the door and left.


    Just came back and left.


    Shangning sneers. She has a good hearing. She hears the phone. That end is a woman with a sweet voice. She pesters him to eat with her.


    He just called each other "baby" without any disguise.


    Why is the leader going to work overtime in a twinkling of an eye?


    Shang Ning didn''t care about him, looking at the house.


    In a two bedroom house, the second bedroom is vacant and becomes a utility room. Only the master bedroom is occupied.


    The original owner is likely to be in a conjugal relationship with a man.


    She looked inside the room and found a letter in the humble page at the bottom of the drawer.


    Posthumous letter!


    Start, shangning also understand a general.


    Yan Ning, the original owner, worked as a supermarket cashier after graduating from school. He met his later husband, Huang Xingwen.


    They got married soon. After they got married, the supermarket gently dissuaded her. If she didn''t want to support her, she might immediately get pregnant and have a child. She couldn''t keep up with the work and workload of the supermarket.


    She didn''t want to quit her job and wanted to fight for it again. Huang Xingwen said that she would support her. It''s better not to work first and have a child when she is young.


    Yanning''s mother also supports Huang Xingwen.


    As a result, Yanning concentrated on preparing for pregnancy at home and became a woman who needed to ask her husband for money to live.


    But after being pregnant for a long time, there was no good news. She went to have an examination with her husband. As a result, the doctor said that she had some small problems and was not easy to conceive.


    Not easy to conceive, but not completely infertile, so she began a variety of medical treatment, medicine to eat vomiting day.


    From traditional Chinese medicine to western medicine, she tried countless ways.


    After three years of marriage, Yanning sadly found that she had changed from a cheerful young girl to a silent person without a friend.

 Chapter 1042

    From the text, shangning can read the despair and helplessness of the original owner.


    Her mother-in-law didn''t look up to her, and her husband became more and more impatient with her.


    Pregnant and infertile at home, she was estranged from her former friends.


    When she asked for a divorce, her mother''s family was the first to jump out.


    Mother advised her not to leave, saying that she was a woman who could not give birth, and her husband was willing to spend money to treat her, which was very good. If she divorced, the day would not be as good as now.


    Yanning doesn''t get the slightest care from her husband, family and the happiness of being with friends.


    Recently, she found out that her husband was cheating.


    After she exposed her husband''s infidelity, her husband was not ashamed, but more unscrupulous.


    She decided to divorce, but her mother came to her house and preached to her for a day.


    She was numb.


    Suddenly it doesn''t matter if she can''t get a divorce. She wants to die.


    That''s why I wrote this letter to show my heart.


    As for shangning, she was in the login interface of the game. She guessed that she wanted to have a look at her husband''s work and the woman before she committed suicide.


    Because Huang Xingwen''s job is to support the sky game


    In the game, he was packaged by the company as a trade union boss to stimulate consumption.


    That little three, he knew in the game, he was a big man in the game, naturally attracted some purposeful women.


    "Ah, a good game, how can it be yellow?"


    Shangning laments the gradual desolation of the sky game.


    In those days, this was her first time to play holographic online games. If Cheng Xining hadn''t been healthy, she would not have left so early and would have had a good time.


    Looking at the data from the Internet, this should be the sixth year of Cheng Xining''s death.


    After six years of fierce competition in the game market, the game "sky" has been gradually eliminated, and now it is reluctantly supported by some feelings and games.


    In fact, there are few real living players.


    Especially now, even if shangning wants to play again, there is no way. Yanning''s account is inexplicably linked with the role of cookie, and it has to wait for the game official to give a solution.


    "Forget it. Let''s solve the task first. "


    In addition to the task problem, she had to find a way to find the man in charge of the position, and found him!


    Bah, it''s a strategy.


    Shang Ning probably guessed who the man in charge was.


    She checked on the Internet and found out that the old Wang next door, the man after Ji lichen came here, had died in a car accident.


    Then there is only the "Qingfeng zuiyue" who helped her to leave.


    When the system wasn''t broken, I complained that shangning had never met "Qingfeng zuiyue" before. He only showed his liking in the game and died later. It was very unkind.


    It''s obvious that there is something in the story. I hope she can meet people in reality.


    Huang Xingwen, the man just now, went to meet the junior three and said he would not come back tonight.


    Shangning simply packed his luggage, found some family photos and addresses from Yanning''s mobile phone, and set out to have a look at his mother''s home.


    Yanning from time to time with her husband''s pocket money for home online shopping some supplies, address directly look shopping software can easily find.


    Yanning''s home is in a village on the outskirts of the city, which is very close to the city, so the environmental conditions are good.


    "Oh, Xiaoning is back!"


    As soon as Shang Ning arrived at the entrance of the village, she was accosted.


    "Well."


    Don''t know, still rather keep smiling, also won''t ignore people, simple nod.


    Within a few steps, she met a familiar face, which she had seen in Yanning''s mobile phone photo album. This is Yanning''s younger brother''s wife, Kong Jing.

 Chapter 1043

    Kong Jing has a big stomach and is chatting in front of other people''s houses.


    She also saw Shang Ning, originally the face of heap smile suddenly sink down, the side as if nobody''s murmur: "how this time came, still empty hand..."


    The woman beside her looked at shangning. After all, she was from a village. She didn''t want to be mixed in, so she laughed: "Oh, it''s time. I have to go home to cook. I''ll talk another day!"


    Several people scattered.


    Without an outsider, Kong Jing was even more dissatisfied with Shang Ning: "sister, what''s the matter with you? Why are you still wearing clothes? "


    People don''t give a good face, speak Yin Yang strange, shangning naturally won''t let her: "I have nothing to go back to my home to live for a few days, need to pass your consent?"


    "Home? You''re married! Why is this your home? "


    Kong Jing exploded as soon as she heard it.


    She is a spoiled and shrewd girl. In the past few months, she has been spoiled by the whole family. No one will say anything bad to stop her.


    Today, she was told by her mother-in-law sister that she always looked down upon. She naturally wanted to make trouble.


    "Yan Yi, come out for me!"


    Her face was red and her stomach had been five months. However, she was walking like a flying horse. She came home in front of shangning and called her husband''s name loudly.


    That''s Yanning''s brother.


    "What''s the matter? wife? Do you feel sick? "


    Yan Yi is still wearing an apron. As soon as he hears his wife''s cry, he rushes out of the room.


    She was nervous and worried about her pregnant wife.


    Kong Jing stares at Shang Ning perversely. She leans against Yan Yi''s arms. She is obviously full of Zhongqi, but she wants to stay "ouch" all the time.


    "What do you say? Wife, is it really hard? I''ll take you to the hospital right now! "


    Yan Yi is in a hurry. He picks up his mobile phone to call an ambulance.


    Kong Jing then stopped him and called 120: "I''m ok, but I was hit by my sister suddenly. Just have a rest."


    A bump?


    Shang Ning didn''t even touch her.


    After she said so, Yan Ning dear brother, just found his own sister back.


    "Sister, why did you come all of a sudden?"


    Yan Yi is a little embarrassed.


    He knows that his wife doesn''t like Yanning very much and knows what kind of person Yanning is. She can''t bump into Kong Jing.


    Shangning saw that he finally noticed himself, and then chuckled: "suddenly? Why do you all treat me as an outsider and can''t even say "suddenly back"


    Kong Jing is nothing more. Her brother subconsciously treats Yanning as a relative and an outsider. When she goes back to her mother''s home, they make such a fuss about her.


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    Sister has been quite painful to him, Yan Yi feel shangning tone in unhappy, busy want to explain.


    But Kong Jing grabbed the first: "what can''t come back, here is my little home and Yan Yi! OK, don''t say I''m mean and don''t allow you to live. You''re going to sleep with your mother-in-law tonight! "


    Then he went into the room in a huff.


    Yan Yi instinctively wanted to help his wife go in together, or stopped: "sister, she is like this, you see in her pregnancy..."


    Shangning white eyes, lazy to pay attention to this kind of brother, straight into the house.


    With photos from her mobile phone and some family videos, she found the room where she was unmarried.


    At this time, the room completely changed into a child''s room.


    Yan Yi came in and rubbed her hands uneasily: "elder sister, Xiao Jing said that this room has good ventilation and lighting, which is most suitable for children''s room."

 Chapter 1044

    "Where are the old things in my room?"


    Shang Ning''s face was cold.


    Yan Yi said quickly: "they are all here! They are all old things. Xiaojing wanted to throw them away, but I think they are all your sister''s things after all. I can''t throw them away casually, so I moved them to the utility room over there. "


    If you listen to him, you have to praise that he is very kind to her sister, so good that he didn''t listen to his daughter-in-law''s words and throw her things about.


    Shangning takes out his mobile phone and plays the daily video of the two brothers and sisters when they built the three-story building about six years ago.


    In the video, Yanning stands in the room that has not been painted, and Yanyi stone scissors, she wins.


    "Nah, this room belongs to me. Don''t cheat on me!"


    Yan Ning happily imagines where the bed should be put, what kind of wardrobe should be, and there must be a dressing table.


    Yan Yi in the video is still young, very simple: "I''m a liar! This room belongs to you. I''ll live in the one upstairs! "


    Yan Ning was very happy: "thank you for your help!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, the sister and brother are the most lively and cheerful years, full of vision and yearning for the future.


    Unfortunately, she is married and still infertile.


    After failing in the college entrance examination, he entered the factory and got married and had children very early.


    "Sister..."


    Yan Yi didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Shangning just smile, some desolate: "even you think, I married out, this family is not my home, right?"


    In the video of her marriage, the hairy boy drinks for the first time. His face is red. He learns from his elders and yells at Huang Xingwen that his brother-in-law must be kind to his sister, or he will never let him go.


    At that time, watching his sister get on the wedding car, he cried.


    It''s only been a few years.


    It''s all grown up.


    Sister and brother standing in the room, Yan Yi extremely embarrassed, but also a kind of speechless sad.


    He wanted to say sorry and be nice to his sister, but he couldn''t say it.


    "Xiaoning? Is Xiaoning back? "


    The mother of the sister and brother went home, breaking the embarrassment.


    Yan Yi ran out of the room and replied, "well, my sister is back."


    Shangning also came out to see Tao Sumei, the mother of the original owner.


    Tao Sumei was selling vegetables in the town''s vegetable market when it was dark before she finished selling them.


    In the village, I heard that my daughter had gone home.


    As soon as she saw her daughter, Tao Sumei couldn''t help complaining: "didn''t you buy pig''s feet back? I thought you were sending pig''s hooves here on purpose. "


    "Ah, Xiaojing said that the pig''s feet in the town have a taste, which is not as good as what you bought in the city supermarket. Didn''t I tell you to bring some next time?"


    Tao Sumei didn''t find that her daughter''s mood was wrong, or she was used to ignoring her daughter''s mood and saying whatever she wanted.


    Kong Jing also stood on one side, holding his waist, sneering: "maybe my sister and brother-in-law are in a bad mood after quarreling, and forget about the pig''s hoof."


    "Quarrel?"


    Tao Sumei was not happy. She came and took shangning''s hand. For fear that the neighbors would be humiliated, she deliberately lowered her voice: "Why are you fighting again? Didn''t I ask you not to worry too much? "


    Shang Ning pulls back his hand indifferently and understands the despair of the original owner when he mentions his mother''s family in his suicide note.


    "He went to see that woman tonight."


    Shangning light answer.


    Tao Su Mei was stunned by her daughter''s calm tone, and then she didn''t know what she was doing. She said with a smile: "you''re right. When you should be angry, you should be angry. Otherwise, how can he cherish you?"


    I can''t help touching her big gold earrings.


    This pair of earrings was bought by Huang Xingwen for her mother-in-law after Yanning found out that Huang Xingwen was cheating.

 Chapter 1045

    Although it was very unpleasant, shangning stayed.


    At dinner, Tao Sumei and Yan Yi wait on the pregnant Kong Jing.


    Being used to by her mother-in-law and husband, Kong Jing was not satisfied. She glanced at shangning: "elder sister, I want to drink that soup. Please help me to serve it."


    Shang Ning


    I love you!


    "I''ll do it."


    Because of the room, Yan Yi is still guilty to her sister. She doesn''t want her wife to embarrass Shang Ning any more, so she takes over on her own initiative.


    This makes Kong Jing very dissatisfied and glares at her husband.


    Still finding fault: "elder sister, you can''t get pregnant and have children, so I don''t know how hard it is for me to get pregnant. Oh, I''m pregnant. Don''t blame me


    "How to speak!"


    After three years of marriage, Yan Ning suffered a lot.


    Tao Sumei knows these words.


    Hearing Kong Jing run this, Tao Sumei said unhappily.


    This let Kong Jing immediately fell the chopsticks: "how can I talk? What''s wrong with me? She just can''t have a baby! Hum, it must be that she didn''t know how many men she had messed with before marriage that she broke her body and caused infertility. This kind of person is disgusting


    "Have you said enough?"


    Yan Yi just gave her soup, was knocked over by Kong Jing chopsticks at the same time, hot soup hot to his hand.


    A young and energetic young man is also temperamental. Sometimes he is really annoyed by his wife''s hegemony, but because she is pregnant, he has to bear with it.


    The pain of being burned made him lose his temper for a moment.


    "You... You mean me? I hurt me for your sister? Since you like your sister so much, live with her! What are you going to do when you marry me? "


    Kong Jing is frightened by Yan Yi''s sudden anger.


    Immediately feel no face, immediately more loud noise: "I can see, you are a family, I married in, give you to have children, in the end or do not treat me as a family!"


    Tao Sumei, who didn''t like to talk much, had to stand up and hold on to Kong Jing: "don''t say a few words, Xiao Jing. You are still pregnant with a child. Don''t be angry! I''ll help you scold them later! "


    Still rather quiet eat, looking at three people noisy.


    The three are also watching her, waiting for her to apologize and say some words of weakness to calm the farce.


    However, shangning just ignored them. He ate with his head covered and chose meat to eat.


    Kong Jing was angry with her and went back to her room.


    Yan Yi comforts Kong Jing indignantly with Tao Su Mei''s eyes.


    "How can you still eat?"


    Tao Sumei and shangning are left behind.


    Tao Sumei saw that shangning was eating heartlessly, so she sat down and complained.


    "My life is really hard. My husband died early. I brought up your sister and brother by selling vegetables early and late. When I get old, I still can''t enjoy any happiness."


    Tao Su Mei was aggrieved: "daughter in law is a fierce, daughter is so useless, son is not promising..."


    Shangning is not Yanning. She will not soften her attitude to comfort the old lady at this time.


    The old lady said for a long time, but she didn''t wait for shangning''s attitude, so she changed her grievance and hated her daughter: "Why are you so useless! My husband can''t control it! You know you''re going home to piss me off! "


    "If you are half as shrewd as Kong Jing, how dare Huang Xingwen go to Xiao San? Oh, I''m so angry


    Covering her heart, she couldn''t eat any more and went back to her room to wash and sleep.


    Shangning ate slowly, cleaned up a little, and went to the old lady''s room to sleep.


    The married daughter, the family, has lost her bed.

 Chapter 1046

    Before dawn the next day, Tao Sumei got up to set up a stall in the vegetable market.


    Today is Kong Jing''s day for prenatal examination. Yan Yi asked for leave to accompany her to the hospital in the city.


    Shang Ning covers the quilt to sleep her big head sleep, did not get up until more than ten in the morning.


    After a simple wash, I found that I didn''t leave her breakfast, and I don''t know if it was intentional.


    She was wearing pajamas, her hair was casually pulled up with a chopstick, and she was teasing the dog in the yard.


    A villager passed by and said hello to her: "Xiaojing, do you get up at this time? Did you have your meal? Come on, I''ll give you some dumplings. "


    I''d rather not know this man.


    But when she heard that there were dumplings, she immediately said with a smile, "OK, thank you, aunt."


    A village is basically related to her family. She can guess these terms according to her age, and the other party will answer.


    The other party''s house doesn''t want to. It''s next door.


    The aunt gave her a dozen dumplings, and soon got well.


    Shangning was eating, and she chatted casually beside her: "are you angry with your brother-in-law again? Ah


    Yesterday''s dinner was so noisy that the neighbors heard it.


    When neighbors hear this, they will know the whole village and the nearby villages.


    "Well, I''m used to it."


    In fact, shangning didn''t pay attention to what happened yesterday. She just thought dumplings were delicious.


    My home bag is real, clean and delicious, no extra flavor of spices and flour.


    "How can I get used to it? I know your grievances."


    My aunt took a picture of shangning with understanding.


    He also talked about who next door couldn''t be pregnant for several years. Later, he went to find a TCM doctor who retired from a big hospital and took some medicine, then he became pregnant.


    There is so and so, pregnant, find which fortune teller blind a calculation, said she had no son in this year''s life, have to wait until three years to pregnant.


    Shangning just eat dumplings, sitting on a small bench listening to these gossip.


    Not to mention, it''s wonderful.


    It''s much better than novels to listen to the chatter of the aunts in these villages.


    This aunt is also warm-hearted, said a little tired, drank water: "Xiao Ning, do you want to invite the blind to calculate? It''s better to ask for a talisman, your cheating husband. "


    Yanning can''t be pregnant, and the latest husband cheating, has been known by the people in the village.


    Tao Sumei won''t tell outsiders about her daughter''s misfortunes.


    It''s Kong Jing.


    "I''ve actually tried them all."


    Shangning knows how to deal with these enthusiastic aunts.


    She said that she didn''t want to do fortune telling. The other party would certainly persuade her to try, and she won''t lose.


    The only way to stop is to say yes but no use.


    Sure enough, my aunt said sympathetically: "yes, I''ve been there... Ah, you can see more..."


    Shangning showed my unfortunate but strong expression: "thank you, aunt, I understand. But auntie, I don''t understand why Kong Jing hates me so much. "


    The aunt patted her thigh: "did you forget? When you used to work in the supermarket, you caught Kong Jing''s unclean hands and feet, shopping with some small items and not paying for them? "


    "I really forgot."


    Shang Ning scratched his head.


    My aunt hated iron but not steel: "you! How can you forget this matter easily? Kong Jing was caught stealing by you. Although she was not sent to the police station, she also lost face and hated you. "


    "You too. The supermarket is not your home. Why are you so responsible! If you have offended your brother and daughter-in-law, what can you do in the future


    My aunt is still talking.


    Shangning found an excuse to leave her home, did not listen.

 Chapter 1047

    In the warm-hearted aunt''s house, she didn''t have enough food at all. After going back, Shang Ning turned out the frozen dumplings in the refrigerator and cooked a packet.


    It won''t be long. When they are eating, Yan Yi and Kong Jing will come back.


    "Why are you still here?"


    As soon as Kong Jing came home, she saw shangning and was very unhappy.


    Shangning ignored her.


    Ignored, Kong Jing gets more angry, runs to the table and throws a pile of lists at shangning bowl.


    Angry Accusation: "how do you eat this? I don''t forbid you to eat. After all, you are the guest, but isn''t there any ordinary food in the refrigerator? This is a healthy food specially for pregnant women. "


    Shang Ning raises an eye light a glance: "this is I buy."


    Several shopping softwares in Yanning''s mobile phone show that she doesn''t buy more things for her mother''s family.


    Many of them are needed by pregnant women.


    Obviously, Kong Jing relies on her pregnancy to find the excuse that pregnant women can''t play with mobile phones and let Yanning buy a lot of things.


    And with Kong Jing''s character, he will never pay back the money.


    It''s equivalent to letting Yanning give them away, but she has to give them away.


    "You


    Kong Jingqi Huhu, for a moment still don''t know how to reply, she let Yan Ning buy more than this dumpling.


    Said is to help buy, but has not given money.


    At this time, Yan Yi, who had stopped the car, came in, which made Kong Jing angry: "Hey, didn''t I ask you to return all the money that my sister bought for me to her? Have you forgotten? "


    Yan Yi is a little confused: "ah?"


    When did she ask him to pay her sister?


    "Hurry up and give her the money for dumplings. She says I''ll eat for nothing!"


    Kong Jing blocked Yan Yi and didn''t want him to explain more. She didn''t want the lie to be exposed.


    When it comes to paying back the money, shangning said: "do you want to pay me back? OK, in that case, I''ll pay back the money I owed. I have a record of my mobile phone purchase, and it''s convenient to calculate the bill. "


    Then he quickly solved the remaining dumplings in the bowl, found a calculator at home and added them to the shopping list.


    "Well, that''s 12000 yuan."


    Shang Ning''s calculation is quick, but he''s afraid that Kong Jing will go back.


    After the calculation, he waited for the money with a smile.


    "Why so much? I just asked you to help me buy some daily necessities! You don''t want to steal money, do you


    Kong Jing was surprised.


    She doesn''t have a job now. Yan Yi''s salary is more than 5000 per month, which is more than two months of Yan Yi''s salary.


    Shangning calculated to her: "two bottles, you need to import famous brand, one is more than 1000, this is the brand and model you want. And children''s clothes, pregnant women''s food... "


    Anyway, it''s not wrong.


    Turn over the shopping list one by one on your mobile phone to Kong Jing, which is not included in some of the dishes you usually buy.


    Kong Jing will cheat on those who buy vegetables for her family, saying that they are for Tao Sumei, and Shang Ning is too lazy to bother with her.


    Just make it clear that it''s the money for the supplies for pregnant women and children.


    Kong Jing''s face was ugly, and he hammered his wings: "here''s the money! Didn''t you hear your sister ask you to pay back? "


    Yan Yi eat pain, frowning, in a bad mood: "where do I get the money, my monthly salary is not there in you?"


    He also complained about his wife: "you too. How can I let my sister buy so many things for you? I thought they were all small things!"


    Shangning is very considerate: "OK, you don''t blame her, it''s all small things, but there are many small things, and the total number is not small."


    Not giving Kong Jing an excuse, Shang Ning hides his face with his hand and looks very sad: "I don''t want to ask you for money so embarrassed, but you know what I''m in..."

 Chapter 1048

    After all, they are brothers and sisters. Thinking of their sister''s difficulties, they also know what kind of person their wife is.


    Yan Yi''s attitude is inclined to Shang Ning.


    "My pay card! Give the money back to my sister! "


    He wants to be a man and not be oppressed by his unreasonable wife.


    Kong Jingqi burst: "Yan Yi! What do you mean? Do you think you are rich? Your monthly salary is not enough! Where did you get the money? "


    "No money?"


    Shangning answered and sighed: "if you really don''t have money, forget it, Xiaojing. In fact, if you don''t have money, you can say it directly. You don''t need to use the excuse of letting me pay for you first. I''ll buy it if I can. After all, I''m also the aunt of your baby. "


    "Sister, don''t say that. I still have some money. How can I make you spend so much money?"


    Shang Ning''s weakness makes Yan Yi feel that he wants to uphold justice.


    He took out the posture of the head of the family and said to Kong Jing, "hurry up! I haven''t worked for several years. I only have the living expenses given by my brother-in-law every month. Now my brother-in-law is cheating. I don''t know what will happen to her in the future! "


    "No money! I''m not feeling well. I''m going to lie down for a while! "


    Kong Jing sees that her husband doesn''t stand on her side, and she knows that she is wrong. If the neighbors know about the quarrel, they may not know how to say that she is mean.


    Before she knew Yan Yi, she was caught stealing in the supermarket by Yan Ning.


    When she was arrested, some people in the village saw how she was scared to ask the supermarket not to call the police.


    Many people in this village know her embarrassing story. She has been talked about for a long time and was unwilling to go out.


    Later, I fell in love with Yan Yi. When I fell in love with her, I knew that Yan Ning was Yan Yi''s sister.


    So she always bullies Yanning in order to revenge for the pain caused by Yanning''s meddling.


    It''s also because she was once caught stealing and looked down upon by the villagers, so now Kong Jing is particularly concerned about outsiders'' evaluation of her.


    As a matter of fact, Kong Jing is over worried. No one in the village knows that she is sharp and mean. It''s not that she can change her image without fighting.


    Shangning stopped her and didn''t let her go: "Xiaojing, don''t be angry. I don''t want any money. It''s my gift to my unborn nephew or niece."


    Hearing this, Kong Jing looks at Shang Ning suspiciously and says, "OK, then I''ll thank my aunt for the baby.".


    However, shangning didn''t wait for her to say, and then said: "you know my husband is cheating, and I can''t have a baby. If I get divorced, I may not be able to find anyone willing to ask for me in the future. In the future, I have to rely on your child. I hope he can read these I bought for him in the future... "


    Before he finished, Kong Jing quickly interrupted: "how can I get a divorce? Although my brother-in-law has other women outside, he still loves you very much and won''t get a divorce."


    With a smile, he immediately took out his mobile phone to transfer money to shangning: "elder sister, my brother-in-law is angry with you now. It''s not good that you always buy these for your family. It''s all my brother-in-law''s money. My brother-in-law must be unhappy. I''ll give you the money back."


    I''m afraid that Shang Ning will rely on her unborn child by buying something more than 10000 yuan.


    She doesn''t want her child to have an aunt burden.


    Only to find out the money, do not owe Yan Ning, so in the future if Yan Ning is really no one to, also can''t rely on nephew.


    "Thank you, Xiaojing, for being so considerate."


    Money immediately to the account, shangning also immediately had a smile.


    Although the money is only a small part of the value of Kong Jing''s exploitation of Yanning, he will always get it back in a double way.

 Chapter 1049

    My wife is so talkative that she gives the money back to her sister.


    Yan Yi''s brain hasn''t turned around yet. Kong Jing is tired of running back and forth on the pretext of going to the birth examination. She goes to bed and doesn''t want to say more.


    She is really a little tired. Kong Jing is very distressed for more than 10000 yuan.


    In her eyes, the money was not returned to shangning, but was given to shangning for nothing.


    The only way to comfort oneself is to spend money to relieve the disaster for the unborn child.


    Shang Ning pulled Yan Yi aside, first of all concerned about a: "how about today''s prenatal examination results?"


    "Very good, the data are normal."


    Yan Yi shows shangning some lists and happily shares the joy of being a father.


    Their father died early, and they were short of fatherly love.


    Yan Yi can endure Kong Jing so much because of his children''s face. He is looking forward to the arrival of his children and wants to be a good father.


    To make up for the regret that my father didn''t participate in my growing up.


    "I do have some financial difficulties, but it''s not easy for you. Take the money and don''t let Kong Jing find it."


    Shangning gives half of Kong Jing''s money to his younger brother.


    Yan Yi looks at the transfer of the mobile phone and doesn''t know what to say.


    "I''m sorry, I''m useless..."


    He didn''t know how his wife made Fu Yanning, but he couldn''t control Kong Jing''s character. Once he stepped in, Kong Jing would only make more trouble.


    As for Ning''s temperament, he is soft and easy to talk. He always gives in to Yan Yi''s face, which makes the family barely keep calm.


    Yan Ning''s grievance, Yan Yi all see in the eye, but feel powerless.


    "Well, we don''t have to do this between brothers and sisters."


    Shangning patted his brother on the shoulder: "I went to see my mother in town. She should be very busy this weekend. I''ll help her."


    No matter who is still moved and ashamed, shangning goes to town on a small electric donkey.


    For such a family, Shang Ning shook his head.


    She tried to find out the true intention of the original owner through her negative attitude towards her family.


    For his brother''s incompetence, shangning doesn''t care and doesn''t have much sympathy.


    He married himself, but he wanted the whole family to follow him.


    Tao Sumei''s vegetable stall is a good business. Most of them are regular customers.


    After Shang Ning arrived, he would help with the chores and calculate his family''s economic strength by the way.


    One afternoon later, she found that although there was no father in her family, the family conditions were not bad.


    Tao Sumei''s business is very good. He not only owns such a small stall, but also contracts to provide vegetables in the canteens of primary schools and junior middle schools in the town.


    In addition, she has two restaurants in the town.


    The income is very good in the village.


    However, Tao Sumei has been crying about her daughter''s poverty. In Yanning''s mobile phone, there is a recording of the mother and daughter''s phone calls. It tells us how hard life is. It says that Yanning married soon after graduation and never gave money to her family.


    Tao Su Mei complains that Yan Ning was brought up by her hard work. As a result, her daughter became a member of other people''s family.


    If she wants to make up for her mother''s family, she has to find a way to deduct money from her husband.


    The recording lasted only ten minutes, but from the tone of voice, we can see that Tao Sumei said this more than once. Yu Ning didn''t know how to respond, but just kept "mm-hmm" in response to her mother''s "instruction.".


    When recording this conversation, Yan Ning must be very confused.


    This is the case with her husband. Her family only wants to bring her benefits, regardless of her difficulties.


    Yan Ning wants to commit suicide, not simply her husband cheating on her own infertility, but the pain and depression accumulated to a certain degree of despair.

 Chapter 1050

    "Oh, I''m so tired!"


    Close the stall.


    Tao Sumei kept complaining.


    Shangning is seemingly unintentional mention: "Mom, today''s income is very good, can make a lot of it?"


    When it comes to money, Tao Su Mei is immediately alert and stares at Shang Ning.


    He regretted that he had just confiscated his eyes, and tried to muddle through: "it''s hard for his eyes. It seems that there are small insects flying in."


    "Yes? Why don''t you go to the hospital? "


    Shang Ning didn''t care. He had two strings of sugar gourd in his hand, one in each hand and one bite at the same time.


    Very perfunctory to Tao Sumei to the next hospital.


    "You bought your own food?"


    Tao Sumei said it subconsciously.


    Yanning loves his brother and is filial.


    Whenever you buy some snacks, you will bring one to Yan Yi.


    When she was busy in the past, she also came to help. Seeing her mother''s hard work, Yanning always rushed to work and bought some fruit cakes for her mother.


    But this meeting, shangning himself eat, just work time is not active, let Tao Sumei very not adapt.


    "Yes, I bought it myself. Mom, you have a hard time making money. How can I let you buy these gadgets for me again?"


    ha-ha.


    Tao Su Mei was stunned for a moment: "have you already paid? Next time, mom will buy it for you. Really, tell mom what you want to eat. How much money do you have? Don''t spend it all! "


    In fact, she originally meant to wonder why shangning didn''t buy one for Yanyi. As a result, she was misunderstood by shangning and wanted to buy one for her daughter.


    Tao Sumei was embarrassed, but she had to show her concern for her daughter.


    She just casually said, but shangning can''t be heard even if: "yes, I really don''t have any money, just want to buy a roast pig''s hoof money is not enough."


    Forced Tao Sumei to the stall to pay: "this is smaller, mom, I want this."


    "You can''t eat things outside..."


    Tao Su Mei''s face was puffed, trying to say that she was preparing for pregnancy and could not refuse to eat.


    But she just opened her mouth, and the stall owner was not happy: "Mrs. Tao, what do you mean?"


    "Misunderstanding. I said that my daughter-in-law is pregnant. It''s better not to eat this kind of barbecue. How do you sell this? I''ll buy some for my daughter and son. "


    Tao Sumei is a vegetable market. She doesn''t dare to offend others.


    So, shangning happily holding two pig''s hooves, small electric donkey also don''t want to, sitting on Tao Sumei''s tricycle gnawing happy.


    After Tao Sumei closed the stall, she had to send some leftovers to the pig farm near the town.


    When the pig farm stopped, she found that shangning had gnawed two pig hoofs all the way.


    "I didn''t tell you. There''s another one with winglets!"


    Tao Su Mei was very dissatisfied with her daughter''s ignorance and didn''t help her, so she asked her to buy a pig elbow.


    Shangning blinked and said innocently, "I know one of them is winglet."


    "You know that! What''s the matter with you, you


    Tao Su Mei is angry, not only for a pig''s elbow, but also because she didn''t want to bow her head to Kong Jing for dinner last night, resulting in unhappiness and dissatisfaction.


    In her opinion, Kong Jing is pregnant, Yan Ning should let her go, and she won''t lose a piece of meat after being said a few words.


    "Mom, you are confused."


    Shangning not only did not repent, but also said that his mother was confused.


    "Kong Jing likes to eat this most. Let''s buy it back so that Kong Jing can watch Xiaoyi eat it. She has such a temper that she can''t get angry! If I think about it, for the sake of the peace of my family, I can only hold on a little and solve both on the road. "


    She ate two roast pig''s hooves for the sake of family peace!


    Well, mom''s good daughter.

 Chapter 1051

    "... I don''t want to be angry with you."


    Tao Su Mei sighed and took the leaves off the car.


    Shang Ning sneers in his heart.


    Where is lazy to get angry? In fact, the person in charge of the pig farm came here. Tao Sumei didn''t want to say more for the sake of pig''s hoof and was laughed at.


    After unloading the vegetable leaves, I drove home.


    Huang Xingwen has been sitting here.


    There is also a pile of gift boxes on the table, many of which have been removed by Kong Jing.


    At this time, Kong Jing is happily holding a skirt in front of the mirror to try, although now pregnant can not wear, but has planned to wear after birth.


    These things are obviously bought by Huang Xingwen to make amends. Skirts and other things are definitely for Yanning.


    Otherwise, Huang Xingwen bought a skirt for his brother and daughter-in-law. What''s the matter?


    But Kong Jing doesn''t care. Anyway, she likes it. It''s her. There''s no need to say hello to Huang Xingwen and Yan Ning.


    Huang Xingwen is used to this kind of thing. He doesn''t care if he says nothing.


    "Put it down, it''s mine."


    Shangning stood at the door and said coldly.


    Next to the door came Tao Sumei and a neighbor who came to borrow a ladder.


    Kong Jing''s face suddenly rose red, faltered and said: "I just take it up and have a look, sister, what do you do with such a big temper?"


    have a look? She just laughed so loud and complained that she couldn''t put it on right now.


    "Get busy first. I''ll change it back tomorrow."


    The neighbor who borrowed the ladder was carrying the ladder and looked back and forth between several people. He almost wrote the word "eight trigrams" on his face.


    If Tao Sumei hadn''t moved the ladder out to others, she would have had to stay here for a while.


    When the neighbor left, Kong Jing angrily threw away her skirt: "what did you just mean? Do I still want a skirt? I don''t know if my husband has a skirt in exchange for cheating. I don''t know if he has one too


    The woman who loves face in the nest is going to make trouble again.


    Shang Ning is not Yan Ning, can''t be used to her: "pick it up."


    "I''m too big to bend down!"


    In the face of shangning''s insipid attitude, Kong Jing is flustered for no reason.


    But he didn''t want to lose, so he insisted on not picking up the skirt on the ground.


    Huang Xingwen didn''t say a word. He watched the play playfully and kept himself out of the business completely.


    He has always been this personality. He thinks that if Yanning and Yanning''s family are cheated, he can buy some clothes and jewelry for his wife and mother-in-law, and the matter will be over.


    This meeting son Yan Wing is busy in the kitchen, the mother sells vegetables to come back to play, the wife is pregnant, the work of cooking at home falls on him.


    In order not to delay the child''s growth, Yan Yi just started from scratch. In just a few months, he learned how to cook, and his skill is not bad.


    Yan Yi is not there. Tao Su Mei is very tired and unwilling to get involved. She goes to the kitchen to help her son, and no one will make it.


    Kong Jing pestles here and is watched by Shang Ning. Even if Shang Ning just looks at her faintly, she is more and more flustered.


    Face already show timid, still bite a tooth, insist not to pick up.


    This is her last stubbornness.


    Shangning goes straight to her, and the action of bending makes Kong Jing feel relieved. She thinks that she wants to pick it up by herself.


    Unexpectedly, shangning suddenly picked her up, quickly walked to the door, put her on the ground outside and slammed the door.


    "What are you doing? If anything happens to her stomach, you''re in charge? "


    At this meeting, Huang Xingwen, who originally saw women quarreling, could not help but stand up and accuse Shang Ning.

 Chapter 1052

    Shangning smiles at Huang Xingwen and doesn''t speak.


    It''s also a stoop to walk in front of him.


    She picked up Huang Xingwen, opened the door, threw him out, and closed the door again.


    Inside the door, Shang Ning claps his hands. Well, after eating pig''s hoof, he has strength.


    Outside, Huang Xingwen and Kong Jing look at each other.


    It wasn''t all dark yet. Just at dinner time, a village name came back from the field. When he passed by, he saw that the two were driven out together. He couldn''t help thinking about a lot.


    From being held to being thrown out, Kong Jing is in a state of muddle.


    She didn''t come back until someone passed by.


    Found that people''s eyes looked at her stomach, there is a clear smile between her and Huang Xingwen, Kong Jing is not calm.


    "Ah


    There was a scream.


    Not only Tao Sumei and Yan Yi, but also the neighbors.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you sitting on the ground? Get up


    Tao Sumei is busy helping Kong Jing.


    "Don''t touch me! You''re all assholes! Asshole


    Kong Jing frantically kicks Tao Sumei and sits on the ground.


    Huang Xingwen had already stood up by himself with a gloomy face.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    Yan Yi asks shangning anxiously.


    Shang Ning was very angry. His voice was louder than Kong Jing, and he was wronged: "what''s the matter? How dare you ask me? Ask them what they both did! "


    Hehe, deliberately causing misunderstanding, doesn''t Kong Jing hate people talking about her bad? Shangning let her be talked about enough.


    Kong Jing usually doesn''t like to be talked about behind people''s back, but he spare no effort to talk about how Yan Ning can''t conceive a child.


    Huang Xingwen also praised how he can make money to support his family. It''s nothing to look for a woman outside. He has always been willing to spend money to see a doctor for Yanning even though he is not divorced. He is really a good man.


    Pooh!


    Kong Jing wants everyone to know about yanningfu''s family.


    Shangning ate dumplings at her aunt''s house in the morning. She was a warm-hearted person, so she easily learned how Kong Jing said Yanning when she was away.


    "What? What did the two of us do? Yanning, don''t talk nonsense


    Kong Jing likes to guess more about other people''s family background. At this moment, she can immediately realize that everyone has misunderstood from Shang Ning''s words and the eyes of the people around her.


    If the eyes can spit fire, shangning is estimated to have been charred. Kong Jing stares at shangning and says in a loud voice: "the child in my stomach is Yan Yi. What''s your peace of mind? You can''t tell me what I have with your husband."


    Come on, originally everyone just thought about it in a vague way. They thought that Kong Jing and Huang Xingwen could not.


    But when she said that, people felt that this "impossible" might not be able to make a 100% decision.


    Shangning was surprised: "ah? Kong Jing, what are you talking about? I''m just angry that you tampered with the clothes my husband gave me. Why did you mention the baby in your stomach? "


    "Kong Jing, you get up first. It''s very ugly."


    Yan Yi seems to understand something.


    Kong Jing tore up Yanning''s things. He knew that, and he said a few words, but Kong Jing didn''t stop him at all. He also scolded him for being rubbish. After being married for so long, she didn''t buy her clothes or gifts.


    All his wages have been handed in. Where can I get the money to buy gifts!


    Yan Yi is not amused. Anyway, it''s not the first time for her sister to be offended by Kong Jing. She didn''t get angry before, so she didn''t stop it seriously this time.


    He didn''t expect that shangning would be so angry.


    "Xiaojing, get up first, the ground is cool."


    Tao Sumei has been hit by Kong Jing on her face for several times. She wants to help Kong Jing up. As a result, Kong Jing kicks and beats.


    "It''s all small things. Let''s break up."


    Tao Su Mei secretly dissatisfied with her daughter, but also forced to smile to deal with these busy neighbors.

 Chapter 1053

    When the crowd dispersed and the family closed the door, it would be better to discuss the right and wrong of the speaker.


    Inside, the atmosphere was a little dull.


    Kong Jing has been so angry that she doesn''t want to make a noise. She is crying on the phone in her room.


    Naturally, she was complaining to her parents.


    "Look what you''ve done


    Tao Sumei is a little afraid of her in laws.


    Her mother-in-law is more difficult than Kong Jing.


    Kong Jing will also cherish face, looking after the belly of the child will not be fooled, but Kong Jing that mother, but it is not see her daughter suffer a little injustice.


    As soon as I got married, I saw the power of Kong Jing''s mother.


    "When your mother-in-law comes, you should be more apologetic."


    Tao Sumei has a headache. She doesn''t understand what makes Kong Jing''s daughter crazy today.


    "Sorry? What''s wrong with me? "


    Shangning was so lazy that he leaned against the wall and chuckled: "to be honest, I envy Kong Jing. She has a mother who can give up for her. "


    "You mean I''m not a good mother?"


    Tao Sumei uses angry and loud voice to cover up her guilty heart: "you are my sister, and she is pregnant. Shouldn''t you let her know? It''s all a family. It''s only true that they are friendly


    Yan Yi is silent. He knows that Kong Jing is wrong, but in his heart, he is really surprised that Shang Ning refuses to give in and has to make things like this.


    Just let it go?


    It''s his voice.


    "First of all, I mean you''re not a good mother."


    If you are not used to Kong Jing, you can''t be so filial to Tao Sumei. The next day, you are a ball!


    "Secondly, I''m a sister, but I have to say right and wrong. I can''t tolerate everything."


    Lengleng and Tao Sumei looked at each other: "you have a good income, but you are still squeezing the living expenses Huang Xingwen gives me every month. Take everything for granted. "


    "What is squeezing? I''m your mother! It''s right for you to repay me for raising me like this? "


    Tao Sumei was wronged.


    "It''s easy for me to bring up your sister and brother! As soon as you graduate, you find a broken job, get married as soon as you get better, and you don''t get a dime from home! I usually ask you to buy some small things. Do you care so much? Do you deserve to be a daughter? "


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am. I even want to fan shangning.


    Shangning grabbed her wrist, lazy to continue to quarrel: "well, I don''t deserve it, so I''m not your daughter."


    Push her away, regardless of Huang Xingwen, take the small backpack she brought and leave.


    "You


    Tao Sumei was so angry that she hung her head and stung her feet. She yelled at her back: "OK, then you''ll never go back to this home!"


    Shang Ning''s footstep is ceaseless, the corner of his mouth is a little thin and cool, whispering: "I have no home for a long time."


    It''s getting dark. Every house lights up. There are few cars in the suburbs. Fortunately, the last one will arrive in the city in half an hour.


    She was waiting for the bus at the stop at the entrance of the village when a car stopped in front of her.


    When the window came down, Huang Xingwen called her in the car, "get in the car."


    "Good."


    Shangning tightens up her thin clothes. There is no nonsense. She dislikes Huang Xingwen, but she doesn''t dislike his car.


    Why aggrieve oneself to continue to stand in the wind to wait.


    Shangning wanted to sit in the back seat, but Huang Xingwen locked the back door, so shangning had to open the front passenger''s door.


    "Even though I''ve calculated together, I''ve done well. I can''t stand your brother-in-law for a long time. She''s not only a small family but also a shrew."


    Huang Xingwen starts the car slowly. In his new car, he feels that he is a man who loves everyone. He has a special accent.

 Chapter 1054

    "It''s rare for you to win back. You''re not as cowardly as before."


    Shangning deliberately misleads the village name that his relationship with Kong Jing is not simple, but Huang Xingwen is not happy.


    However, he didn''t care much. After all, he made mistakes first. Last night, he was with his little lover.


    "But why are you so strong all of a sudden?"


    Strong enough to carry a man.


    Although he is thinner and shorter, at least he has some weight.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His answer was Shang Ning''s silence.


    She just left the window open and let the evening wind disturb the broken hair on her forehead.


    "Are you still angry?"


    Huang Xingwen frowned and began to persuade her: "I admit that I''ve made a mess of it, but I still approve of your wife. I won''t divorce you for her sake. Now that you are fighting with your mother''s family, you can only rely on me... "


    Such a light talk with his wife about cheating, and now I feel that I have been forgiven by my wife.


    He is conceited that his wife has no choice but to live with him.


    The original master Yan Ning, what would she say if she faced Huang Xingwen at the moment?


    She should not say anything, so silent and lonely looking out of the window.


    The long-term depression of marriage, the absence of work and drugs all day long, and the estrangement brought by her mother''s family make her more and more silent.


    Gradually, she didn''t know how to refute Huang Xingwen or Kong Jing. She didn''t know that she could leave Huang Xingwen, stay away from her mother''s home, and find a job that could support her even though her salary was not high


    She was numb and helpless.


    "Don''t talk again. Well, I know you''re in a bad mood after a fight with your mother."


    Huang Xingwen was very considerate of his wife and blamed her unhappiness on her mother''s family.


    He didn''t realize that he was also her killer.


    There are not many cars on the road at night, and the street lamps in the town are broken. It''s very quiet, and the night wind blows into the car, giving people a cool and comfortable feeling.


    Huang Xingwen can''t help but slow down the speed, sideways at shangning, swallow saliva.


    I don''t know why, tonight, he just felt that his wife, who was originally very boring, became very attractive and wild.


    It attracted him to fear and yearn.


    His hand, quietly left the steering wheel, wanted to touch shangning''s thigh in the co pilot''s seat.


    Although shangning''s eyes have been staring out of the window, she is very alert. Just a second before she is about to meet her, she moves to the side to avoid his disgusting hand.


    You don''t have to turn your head to guess Huang Xingwen''s disgusting face and desire in his eyes.


    "Stop ahead."


    Just when Huang Xingwen once failed and wanted to reach out again, shangning suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Good."


    Huang Xingwen smiles and thinks that shangning also has an idea. He plans to park his car in the corner of the square in front of him, and then


    Men.


    He can''t wait to park the car. He unfastens his seat belt and looks at shangning affectionately. He stretches out his hand sideways to hold shangning''s face.


    Shangning opened the door, and when he got off the car, he gave Huang Xingwen a sharp kick and pointed up: "cheap man!"


    Then he walked away without looking back.


    The car stops in the square in front of the town station. Shangning wants him to stop here just to get the bus to the city.


    Only a dog man thinks she wants that too.


    "You You stop for me


    Huang Xingwen was kicked by her leg huge pain, but also numb, there is no way to chase her.


    Can only rub a leg in the car, scold still rather angrily.

 Chapter 1055

    I''ve already brought my ID card and other important things with me.


    Shangning returned to the city and went to stay in a hotel.


    Lying comfortably in bed, she can finally have a good sleep.


    Last night, Tao Sumei and Tao Sumei crowded into a bed. Tao Sumei got up to work again before dawn. She didn''t sleep well.


    ¡­¡­


    When she wakes up naturally, shangning gets up and sees several phone calls on her mobile phone.


    Huang Xingwen, Tao Sumei and Yan Yi.


    Kong Jing also expressed her "friendly exchanges" and made a lot of "beautiful remarks".


    Regardless of these people, she was interested in an email she received.


    It''s the answer from sky game company.


    "Hello player, we are very sorry for the account problem..."


    The official formula can be ignored, but it was mentioned in the email that he wanted to invite shangning to connect to the game again and use the account "cookie is a little bit good" to live broadcast on the anniversary to commemorate the dead Cheng Xining.


    Cheng Xining is a milestone in this game. Her intention and influence once made the game the most popular holographic online game.


    Nowadays, the playing method and size of the sky are not keeping up with the times. The government hopes to use the comeback of "cookie is a little bit good" to recall some old players who have retired.


    "To be direct, how much do you pay?"


    She has no reason to refuse to make money and play games.


    Soon, a number was sent, and shangning was very satisfied.


    That''s settled.


    She agreed to come down, the sky immediately held a meeting, followed by a series of publicity.


    Shangning stayed in the hotel for a day to digest some information of this plane and re alienate the original relationship network.


    I''ll take a look at the forum in the sky at leisure, and all kinds of posts about her in those years have been topped up.


    Including those who slandered her.


    Now it''s time to have fun.


    "Tut, it''s really fast."


    Just one day, the official spread the news and publicized the game image of "cookie is a little bit good" and printed various advertising walls.


    Some are against it, some are excited.


    Opponents think it''s disrespect for Cheng Xining. She''s dead, and the game wants to consume her value.


    The reason for the excitement is that on the anniversary day, nostalgic clothes will be launched, and the server will be reset to the original version of "yinianshenmo".


    Many old players are going to play the game again and miss the happiness of being together with their brothers.


    It''s not a game, it''s a feeling.


    "How can someone and Cheng Xining have the same neural data? It''s not an official excuse. It''s actually their tampering with players'' accounts, right


    At the same time, some people said it was incredible.


    How can there be exactly the same neural data in this world?


    A person''s experience, way of thinking, genes and so on constitute the neural data of game helmet recognition.


    The game industry has strict laws and regulations. Game companies should not tamper with players'' accounts without any basis.


    The account number is the property of the player, and it is illegal to mess with it.


    "It can''t be that the game company tampered with the account number of the cookie, otherwise someone would have talked to the people of the sky company for a long time! And even if they want to move around, they have to have a set of neural data that exactly matches the cookie. "


    ¡­¡­


    After some discussion, the players have no choice but to admit that it''s such a coincidence that there is a person who can match the role of "cookie is a little bit good".

 Chapter 1056

    A week later.


    The anniversary of the game of the sky.


    Nostalgic clothes were originally intended to be open, but the role of "cookie is a little bit good" was only announced a week ago.


    The rush of time still attracts great attention.


    Shangning came to the company headquarters.


    Downstairs, looking at the building, here is where she came many years late.


    That meeting, she pigeoned the old Wang (Ji lichen) next door, and also pigeoned the breeze drunk month.


    The player of clear breeze drunk month, still rather early doubt he is that who.


    That''s the goal of her second strategy.


    "What are you doing here?"


    She was standing downstairs. It was such a coincidence that she met Huang Xingwen.


    Huang Xingwen is the trust of the game. In the game, he is the president of the second ranked game Association, and the thigh in the eyes of the players.


    Naturally, he came as the president of the guild.


    On such an important anniversary occasion, the job is to mobilize the passion of the game and stimulate consumption. Naturally, we have to show up and fight with our brothers and enemies.


    "Can''t I come?"


    Look up and down at Huang Xingwen''s model.


    Oh, I rented a luxury car and got a driver.


    But a slut is a slut. Even if you wear a custom dress, you can''t change his despicability.


    Huang Xingwen looked around, nervous: "can''t come! My work can''t be made public. If people know that I am entrusted, my brothers who follow me in the game will not let me go! The company will also ask me for liquidated damages! "


    He didn''t know the relationship between shangning and cookie account. He thought she was coming for him and wanted to do something bad for him.


    "Oh, the consequences are so serious."


    I laughed.


    He didn''t say, she didn''t know it was a good way to play.


    "Brother of the world!"


    Huang Xingwen''s CP in the game, that is, Xiao San, who also meets and has a relationship in reality, is here.


    This one is called duo ER in the game and Xia duo in reality.


    Yan Ning found her husband cheating, tracking and blocking the two of them in the hotel room.


    When we meet at this time, Xia duo naturally recognizes Yan Ning.


    She deliberately took Huang Xingwen''s arm and rubbed it against him. She was intimate in public.


    Xia duo doesn''t know that Huang Xingwen is Tuo. At that time, he was caught by Yanning. Huang Xingwen later explained to Xia duo that he started from scratch and Yanning was his childhood friend.


    It''s always humiliating for him to claim that he is successful in starting a business, but he still can''t keep up with him.


    "Sister, go back quickly. Today is not the time for you to make trouble. I''ll make amends for you another day, OK?"


    Xia duo''s posture of making green tea is a perfect match for Huang Xingwen.


    The innocent expression and the "understanding" speech are natural. Shang Ning says that he can''t learn.


    Compared with this kind of natural green tea, it''s still a little worse.


    Originally, Shang Ning came very early. After such a delay, people arrived one after another.


    There are players, officials and even journalists at the door.


    Huang Xingwen is more uncomfortable and looks at shangning with pleading eyes.


    "You can go in."


    Shang Ning stepped back to keep a distance from the couple.


    She doesn''t want to waste her time talking with them.


    "When you go home today, I''ll buy you a bag."


    Huang Xingwen put her back and thought that she knew she was wrong and did not dare to break his job.


    For the sake of being sensible, buy her a bag.


    With that, for fear that shangning would go back and continue to be known, he hurriedly took xiaduo into the venue.


    As Xia duo walked, she begged: "brother in the world, people also want bags..."

 Chapter 1057

    Stay in place, still rather big white eyes, also bag, who RARE!


    At this time, a car stopped in front of her, the door opened and a man got off.


    Shang Ning''s white eyes shot straight at him.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    Shang Ning: ah, ape dung!


    Gu Qingfeng: there is something wrong with this woman!


    "It''s president gu! Mr. Gu, you''ve been retiring for several years. This time you''re here for the anniversary celebration. Is it a little good for the cookie? "


    As soon as he appeared, the reporters came to see him.


    At that time, the sky game was very popular. The miracle created by cookie in the game and her incurable disease were all stories.


    After another meeting, the insiders picked out the love affair of cookies. Qingfeng zuiyue is the successor of Gu''s industry. Gu Qingfeng''s small milk bag for cookies is also the gold of well-known pharmaceutical companies.


    In particular, the industry of xiaonaibao Wenwen''s family went bankrupt less than two years after Cheng Xining''s death.


    The major media reported that Gu Qingfeng was avenging for the cookies and would only deal with the Bao family.


    These people''s enmity, has gone beyond the game itself, involving the rich, I do not know how many people pay attention.


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingfeng wears casual clothes, but his temperament is outstanding, and he does not shy away from reporters'' problems.


    Shangning is crowded out by the onlookers, but Gu Qingfeng is very tall. Shangning can see his smelly face that seems to owe him eight million.


    "Mr. Gu, you are thirty-five this year, but you haven''t been married. You don''t even have a gossip girlfriend. Is that because you still think about cookies?"


    Gu Qingfeng had no other expression on his face, but he was very tugging. His voice was low, and he said, "yes."


    "So, do you support the sky to use cookies to promote nostalgic clothes?"


    It''s rare to catch the opportunity to interview this young and promising boss, and the boss is willing to answer.


    The reporter''s question is more and more direct.


    "Thank you for your attention to our anniversary celebration. The activity will start soon. Please don''t hinder our players from entering."


    The people of the sky company rushed over and didn''t let Gu Qingfeng answer, so they quickly dispersed the reporters and invited Gu Qingfeng in.


    Since the release of the news, the game side has been controversial.


    After all, Cheng Xining has passed away.


    Their public relations department has been trying to restore their image.


    I dare not let Gu Qingfeng express his dissatisfaction with this propaganda method in public.


    Otherwise, a lot of public relations work in front of us will change the direction of the wind because of Gu Qingfeng''s words.


    Gu Qingfeng''s face was not happy, but he also gave the sky face and didn''t express his dissatisfaction in public.


    The reporters were stopped outside by the security guards, watching Gu Qingfeng go in, helpless.


    "Hello, I''m already downstairs."


    Shangning calls her special receptionist.


    She had asked not to reveal her identity, and she didn''t want to be studied how to match Cookie''s neural data.


    Game companies respect it.


    Was taken to a VIP room, you can see the bustle of the venue below.


    "We''ve given you access to your account. As long as you put on your helmet, you can log in to cookie, a little good character."


    This paper introduces the latest helmet that has been adjusted.


    Shangning nodded: "well, I see. You go ahead and let me be alone."


    In fact, she wanted to look outside to see if she could meet Gu Qingfeng.


    Staff hesitated for a while, see shangning really don''t want to continue to listen to him, had to go out.


    I''m looking forward to the activities later.

 Chapter 1058

    Before the event started, she went out for a walk.


    Everyone thought that she was just a player with higher VIP level, but didn''t realize that she was the one who could log in to cookie.


    She intended to have a chance meeting with Gu Qingfeng.


    As a result, I met Huang Xingwen.


    Huang Xingwen also came out of his private room. He met shangning and his face changed.


    Nervously grabbed her arm and pulled her into the next bathroom.


    "Don''t you want to go back? Don''t think I''ll buy you a bag like this! "


    Huang Xingwen glanced at the men''s bathroom, didn''t find anyone else, he was furious and threatened shangning.


    Still rather disdain a way: "need you to buy for me? We are still husband and wife. Your income is our common property. "


    "By the way, just downstairs, the woman asked you for a bag? You didn''t give her less, did you? I have the right to recover my valuables given to Xiao San without my consent. "


    What does this man regard Yanning as?


    If you cheat on her, you can buy some presents for her and Tao Sumei.


    Yanning is his wife, not a pet who can buy something to coax him.


    "Yanning, don''t go too far! I don''t care about the money you''ve been subsidizing your mother''s family all these years! "


    Now is not the time to say this, but Shang Ning refused to leave, Huang Xingwen had to take her mother''s home to threaten: "be careful, I will go to recover those things you gave your mother''s home."


    Shangning doesn''t care: "OK, go to recover it quickly. If you don''t know what I bought for my mother''s family, I can make a list for you and ask them for it."


    That kind of home, just go.


    "You... What do you want?"


    Someone was walking in the corridor outside, which made Huang Xingwen nervous and lowered his voice.


    Shangning shrugged innocently: "I don''t want to do anything."


    "Well, I''m here to play, not to trouble you. So don''t bother me. Get out of here. "


    It''s no use shivering.


    She was about to leave, but Huang Xingwen pulled her: "what are you playing with? As a housewife, you never play this game


    What''s more, this is the VIP area.


    Knock off his hand, his touch is disgusting.


    Still rather cold hum, thought of what, exuberant: "I don''t play games, but I play men.". I tell you, I know a very rich boss. He is a senior VIP player of sky, and he brought me in. "


    "No way! Just like you, which boss will look up to you! "


    Huang Xingwen didn''t even want to refute directly.


    His wife, before she got married, was really pretty and tall.


    But now, after several years of not working at home, we still need to seek medical treatment everywhere to treat infertility, which is not what it used to be.


    Premature senility, insomnia, depression and obesity completely changed her.


    Yanning is 27 years old.


    But it seems that she is older than her actual age and has no vitality. At first sight, many people think that she is 35 years old.


    "Dor is young and beautiful. I know you are jealous, but didn''t you promise not to divorce? It''s all just for fun. It''s part of my job. Would you stop it? "


    When he was entrusted by the game company, the sky gave him many benefits, such as all kinds of best equipment, game currency and so on, so that he could establish a strong guild and stimulate consumption.


    In this process, Huang Xingwen contacted the real rich people in the game.


    Those rich people, how can they look up to his wife, who is already nearly 30 years old, who wants to have no body, no appearance!

 Chapter 1059

    "Brother Tianxia, why don''t you come back? I''m a little scared when I''m alone in the private room. "


    Xia duo also called to urge Huang Xingwen to go back.


    Huang Xingwen''s mouth cope with, straight stare shangning.


    I really want to slap her in the face, but I don''t dare to. I''m afraid she''ll make trouble.


    Just hang up xiaduo''s phone, the people of game company look for him again.


    Today''s anniversary, he has to meet the brothers in the guild and the hostile forces to consolidate the relationship in the game.


    It''s natural to ask what''s going on.


    "Manager, I''m not feeling well. I''ll come right away!"


    When Huang Xingwen and Xia duo talk on the phone, they are gentle and pretending to be better than each other.


    Can face a leader, immediately changed a vice face, careful, with flattery.


    Shangning beside smile: "you look so much more pleasing to the eye."


    What kind of domineering president!


    "There''s no woman, manager. Don''t worry. I''m here to work today. I understand..."


    Shangning''s whispering was heard on the other end of the phone. It seems that he was reprimanding.


    Huang Xingwen is another explanation.


    He did not dare to say that shangning was here.


    I''m afraid that the leader will have an opinion on him and let him leave.


    He likes this job very much, not only can he make money, but also can talk about it in the game. He has endless game money and all kinds of girls'' hospitality.


    I don''t want to lose my job.


    "I''ll go first. If you dare to talk, don''t blame me for not thinking about the relationship between husband and wife!"


    There urge tight, finally, he can only put down this cruel words, step by step back.


    I still don''t trust her, but I can''t help it.


    After he went out, shangning stood still, and his voice became weaker and weaker, which caused the illusion of going out.


    The men''s room became quiet.


    Knowing that she had disappeared for a while, the innermost compartment door was opened.


    A man came out.


    Don''t be too happy with shangning''s smile: "Hi! President Gu, boss Gu, are you constipated? It''s been a long time. I know a prescription. It''s very effective. Do you want to try it? I don''t tell ordinary people! "


    Gu Qingfeng was good. When she saw her, she listened to these again. She was not constipated, but also showed constipation.


    "How do you know I''m in there?"


    Gu Qingfeng just came to make it convenient. Suddenly, he heard someone come in, but his husband and wife quarreled.


    I don''t want to meddle, just wait until they all leave.


    She didn''t leave at all.


    Not only did he not leave, but he still waited for him.


    "How do you know? Because I like you, so I know. "


    Shang Ning thinks a little and wants to learn Xia Duo: "brother Qingfeng, people like you so much that they follow you unconsciously."


    "Disgusting."


    Gu Qingfeng spoke from his heart.


    And then I went around her and wanted to go straight out.


    Shangning didn''t stop him, but when he was wrong, he cried out with a low smile: "I will go to the official meeting of the game on the 1st of next month. I''ll see you then."


    This is puzzling. Where will the official meeting be next month.


    But Gu Qingfeng understood.


    This is the last word that "cookie is a little good" said to him in the game.


    "No matter who you are, you''ve made me angry."


    Gu Qingfeng steps a meal, coldly looking at Shang Ning.


    Shang Ning was not afraid at all and looked at him: "shouldn''t you say, ''woman, you have successfully attracted my attention''


    "Er, I''m sorry..."


    Without waiting for Gu Qingfeng to speak, someone came to the bathroom.


    The man who came in was surprised to find that there was a woman inside. He thought he had done something wrong and apologized.


    Then he felt something wrong and confirmed that it was the men''s room, and there was Gu Qingfeng.

 Chapter 1060

    The man turned back and complained, "can you change places? I can''t hold it. "


    People have three urgent, tryst for stimulation, not in the bathroom!


    Gu Qingfeng''s face is even worse.


    Cold hum a, no longer tube still rather, straight out.


    Shangning followed.


    As soon as he came out, Gu Qingfeng was gone.


    Shangning can''t help but help: "slip so fast, I won''t eat him!"


    Mumble dissatisfied back to his private room, at the moment the bottom of the venue has begun the program.


    It''s playing the cookie. It''s kind of cute at the end of the game.


    "Little cookie is a little good. Miss Cheng Xining is a great player. She..."


    At the end of the video, as soon as the host opened his mouth, shangning sprayed the juice in his mouth.


    Great?


    Why didn''t she know?


    I didn''t expect that one day, she would be given such an adjective.


    "Yinianshenmo version is an important node of the sky game, and it was the cookie who was a little bit obedient that year, which promoted the prelude of the big update of the version. Today, let''s start the nostalgic clothing from this role again


    After some introduction, shangning is about to enter the game.


    As early as a few months ago, the official registration channel was given. As long as players have played the "yinianshenmo" version, they can participate in the big fight activities on the anniversary.


    After registration, the game official will extract the player''s game character status and copy it into a special server.


    On the anniversary day, this special server returned to the game environment of the day when the cookie was a little off line, and all players returned to the state of that day.


    Then there was a four hour fight.


    This special server will be shut down after the end of the activity.


    Then, at seven o''clock tonight, the official public test of nostalgic clothing will be held. Players who miss the "yinianshenmo" version can create characters, enter the server, re practice and play.


    Tens of thousands of players signed up for a four hour fight.


    You don''t need to go to the scene to participate in this game. You just need to be at home and have the helmet of the sky game.


    And the four hour game screen of shangning will be broadcast live on the Internet.


    I''ve been informed that I can play the game.


    Shangning puts on her helmet and comes to the familiar login interface. This time, "cookie is a little bit good" has been waving big black wings, waiting for her.


    "Welcome home."


    Nerve connection, after logging in the game, fireworks all over the sky, into these four words.


    Many people can''t help standing in the same place, staring at the sky composed of fireworks, sighing.


    Even if the fireworks disappear, they are still in a difficult mood.


    What I miss is not just the game itself, but the years I can never go back.


    "The Cookie''s a little good, right next to me! I remember that she was very high in that activity. I was just about to attack her. I didn''t expect that she was offline! "


    Some people happily brush the horn, and exposed shangning''s position.


    Four hours of chaos, only the main city is a safe area, PK is not allowed.


    Some people are busy wandering around to see the scenery before the game.


    Others have begun to seek passion.


    When the position of shangning was announced, many people soon responded that they would come to meet this fake cookie for a while.


    The version goes back to the old days. The number with the best equipment can''t be dealt with by this mob.


    Shangning''s every move is one second.


    Although it''s enjoyable, we can foresee that we will be beaten in the future. No matter how severe it is, it can''t be worth thousands of people being stabbed at once.


    It''s no fun to be beaten. She fought decisively and retreated to the main city.

 Chapter 1061

    Trumpet [cookie is a little good]: cpdd, male or female, human demon is OK! There is no predecessor in the whole network, and there is no recognition!


    Trumpet [cookie is a little good]: find love, don''t miss it when you pass by!


    Trumpet [cookie is a little good]: I''m super sweet!


    ¡­¡­


    There is a lot of money on the account. Shangning happily bought a loudspeaker to brush.


    After a while, a group of loudspeakers pushed her down.


    Trumpet: you are so sweet!


    Trumpet: you are so sweet!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s so grumpy."


    Shangning sighed helplessly.


    Another group of loudspeakers were towed from the mall.


    Edit the text to send out, prompt to line up for three minutes.


    As a result, shangning waited three minutes for "you sweet fart" to see his horn come out.


    Trumpet [cookie is a little good]: Xiao Honghong, don''t do that! What''s wrong?


    Speaker [how]: two, can you have a private chat? I also want to express myself to the goddess of that year!


    Finally, the world speaker channel is not dominated by Gu Qingfeng and shangning, but has a different voice.


    At the same time, shangning also received the private chat of Qingfeng zuiyue.


    "Just playing with her number and thinking it''s yours? Don''t call me that


    Still rather return him: "this is my number."


    Believe it or not, you regret it.


    Gu Qingfeng didn''t reply. He must have been reluctant to talk to such a woman.


    He knew that she was still live. All the chats were visible to the audience.


    "What do you want me not to call you? Little bang? I''ll call you xiaofengfeng. "


    He doesn''t talk, shangning won''t stop teasing.


    "Xiao Feng, why don''t you talk?"


    "Xiaofeng, don''t you like me?"


    "Xiaofeng, do you remember my black wedding dress? I put it on again. Will you marry me again? I want the highest standard wedding. "


    ¡­¡­


    Under her repeated bombing, Qingfeng zuiyue finally lost a challenge invitation.


    Open room PK.


    Of course, shangning was very pleased to be invited.


    Very annoyed her mouth, has entered the PK room, the breeze drunk on the direct attack.


    There is no nonsense, shangning is serious.


    The equipment of the two men is quite good, and they both play high. It''s very exciting to play.


    The players who failed to sign up, through the live video of cookie, can see their confrontation and have fun.


    Looking at it, a barrage is particularly eye-catching: do you think the cookie or the cookie?


    In the live broadcast room, there were several members of the World War II guild in those years, as well as those who had ever dealt with Shang Ning.


    After such a reminder, we also think it''s the same thing.


    When shangning was Cheng Xining, he had the habit of recording in the game.


    After the death of the image outflow, for your reference.


    Her playing method and position have been studied repeatedly and learned by players.


    This will see the battle between shangning and Gu Qingfeng, and let the audience feel that the person who operates the cookie account is not imitating the cookie, but herself.


    Gu Qingfeng, who has been fighting with her for several rounds, deeply feels this.


    That familiar feeling is back.


    "Still fighting?"


    Some lose and some win. Gu Qingfeng is no longer stubborn.


    Shang Ning asked him.


    There after a long time to return to her: "would you like to go to the sea of flowers with me?"


    The sea of flowers in forgetting Sichuan, whether it was or is now, is a map for lovers to enjoy trysts.


    Four hours of fighting can be done anywhere except the main city.


    But the players are very tacit understanding, have agreed not to fight in the sea of flowers.

 Chapter 1062

    "They are all regretting that year. How about you?"


    Come to the scene of flower sea.


    It''s really beautiful here. At a glance, it''s all pink flowers.


    The petals fluttered in the breeze.


    Even if it''s a virtual game, people''s nerves can feel the fragrance in the air.


    Shangning low-key to find a place to sit down.


    Around a person, there are also a pair of players, also sitting in the flowers, whispering.


    Game lovers, stop and go, can remember each other''s ID is not easy.


    How many people can make marriage in reality?


    Gu Qingfeng looks sideways at the shape of the character.


    Shangning is no longer the height of the black, but a very primitive novice costume.


    "The first time I saw her, she was very low-grade, that''s how she was dressed."


    Gu Qingfeng did not have the disgust at the beginning, and shangning sitting together is also particularly on the board.


    "I know, so I''m wearing this suit for you."


    Sit down and wait for his praise.


    However, Gu Qingfeng, who was quite peaceful, smelled again: "don''t look at her previous data and chat, this number is not yours."


    Some videos of cookie were spread on the Internet, but they were just fighting scenes and her communication with NPC.


    More private chat and so on, are shangning before leaving deleted, worried about exposing her task, and chat with Lao Wang.


    Shangning knows that "xiaohonghong", the clothes of the cookie and the last words she said to her in those years are not in the video.


    Gu Qingfeng thought that it was because she had read the account number of the cookie.


    "You care so much about her? I didn''t see it back then. She was besieged by so many people and put forward to the guild. You don''t even care about her. "


    Over the years, Gu Qingfeng has set up people who love game cookies.


    There are so many golden and handsome young managers, but they are not close to women. The only girlfriend who has been reported is Bao Wenwen of Bao''s pharmaceutical industry, who has been destroyed by him, that is, the cookie in the sky game.


    Seeing Gu Qingfeng ignore her, it seems that he has fallen into some kind of memory.


    Shangning''s face was full of gossip: "Oh, I''ve read your companion''s novel. In the novel, cookies are just a cover. They are the tools you use to hide your sexual orientation."


    "Nonsense


    Gu Qingfeng was still rather interrupted memories, and heard this rumor, really speechless.


    "What nonsense? I think it''s reasonable! "


    Shangning said to himself: "Nah, the cookie is just a game character. I didn''t see how good you were to her before. I also repeatedly declared that the game marriage is only for the development of the guild, and never talk about feelings."


    "That''s what you did to her when she was alive. Why are you still affectionate when she''s gone?"


    Gu Qingfeng turns on the video recording function to record his appearance in the sea of flowers with the game characters of cookie from his perspective.


    Unconsciously sighed: "when she was there, I didn''t think she would be so important to me. When she went to our appointed meeting in the form of video recording, it hurt me to see her appearance. It''s something that''s never happened before. "


    "Perhaps, the previous life owes her, just because I played in the game for a period of time, I can''t let go all my life."


    Gu Qingfeng smiles bitterly. Sometimes he doesn''t understand why he cares so much about cookies.


    Once upon a time, there was a girl who had to marry him. She had to hide behind him, pretending to be afraid.


    I like to pester him and call him xiaofengfeng.


    He tried to get rid of her, but she couldn''t get rid of her.


    When he finally got used to her being coquettish around him, it was too late to invite her to take a seat in the sea of flowers.


    He lost his girl.


    Forever.

 Chapter 1063

    "Cookie, I''m offline."


    In less than four hours, Gu Qingfeng was in a bad mood. He said something and left the game.


    Cookies.


    He subconsciously called her a cookie.


    Shangning smiles and smiles again.


    "If it''s gone, it''s gone. Why read it all the time."


    Still rather low voice said a sentence, also don''t know who to say with.


    Gu Qingfeng can go offline at any time, but shangning still has a task.


    She has to live for four hours.


    In this way, there will be a considerable income for Yanning at present.


    If the target is not online, she can only resume her nature of killing gods and fight.


    Get up to leave the sea of flowers, but accidentally and just into the map of two people ran into.


    Holding the sword, the world is harmonious.


    Zhangjian world is the name of Huang Xingwen''s game, and duo''er is naturally Xia duo.


    This activity can only be signed up by players who are in the game when they read the magic version.


    "I didn''t expect that you two were there at that time. I really didn''t have any sense of existence."


    Shang Ning stirred up a smile.


    How do you do.


    Huang Xingwen is the trust of the game. He thinks that shangning is also an internal person of the company, so he can have the right to log in to the game.


    He said hello in a friendly way.


    Dor: Hello, sister cookie, how beautiful you are! Just now I saw you brush your horn to find CP. have you found it now? My brother is my CP.


    When Xia duo saw that Huang Xingwen and Shang Ning were looking at each other affectionately, he was annoyed.


    Busy jiaodidi relying on the sword, swear sovereignty.


    "Ha ha."


    Shangning disappeared in the same place. It turned out that he had used the Songfu.


    Trumpet [cookie is a little good]: a little annoyed. So, I''m going to start hunting, my friends. I''m going to die.


    Live barrage: a familiar sentence.


    The audience remembered that when the cookie and the guild were in conflict, they left this sentence, then retired from the guild, deleted their friends, forced a divorce, and then began to slaughter.


    So are the players in the game.


    The first one to suffer in those years was the sea of flowers in forgetting Sichuan.


    Now shangning went back to the doctor''s home: "Medea, I''m here."


    ¡­¡­


    Medea: "Jason!"


    As like as two peas in the year, Shang Ning awakened the big boss again.


    Shanning had part of Medea''s power.


    This kind of dialogue also makes the audience finally understand how she got the ability to kill the whole map.


    The people of sky company want to stop it, but this activity only lasts four hours. It''s just a temporary server, and there''s no backup plan.


    I thought it would only take us four hours of nostalgia and passion. It''s very simple.


    Who would have thought she would!


    It was not as like as two peas to see why she was exactly the same as her old behavior.


    Medea finds the heartbreaker and kills him.


    At the same time, the whole sea of flowers in forgetting Sichuan is missing the past, and the players who love each other have suffered.


    One in a minute.


    Trumpet: when am I white? Always the executioner.


    Trumpet [cookie is a little good]: can you type and scold me as fast as I can kill you?


    So arrogant, so simple and ruthless, ruthless.


    "We are here to reminisce, not to be killed! What''s going on with firmament? Is it none of your business? "


    "Can you be a bit moral, just met before the love, have no time to speak, was seconds, at this time are crowded in the hell, I can''t find her where!"


    ¡­¡­


    Trumpet [cookie is a little good]: nostalgic, let''s miss the experience of lying dead in the sea of flowers in forgetchuan.


    She didn''t stop.


    In the live broadcast room, there are different opinions. Some people say she shouldn''t, while others think it happened in those years, so it''s OK to review it.


    In a barrage, another barrage praised highly: "this is her!"

 Chapter 1064

    This is her!


    Audience identity, player identity.


    Even people at sky feel the same way.


    As like as two peas, we can see exactly the same neural data in this world.


    Two different people, many years apart, are playing the same game role, but there is no sense of disobedience.


    Maybe it''s her.


    There''s a lot of speculation about cookies.


    But people don''t pay much attention to how many people she killed at the moment.


    Fortunately, four hours passed quickly, shangning played the game and finished the work.


    "And the money? Didn''t you say to call me right away? "


    Shangning offline, the first time to check the balance.


    The last payment didn''t come. She asked the person who connected with her for it.


    "Well, this activity is very successful. We are willing to cooperate with you for a long time, so..."


    The sky game has not been paid so much attention for a long time.


    Shangning''s four hour live broadcast has reached an all-time high.


    This shows the people in the sky the value of her.


    Originally, there were differences within the company on whether to use her.


    This is the consumption of Cheng Xining, who died. It will certainly cause dissatisfaction among many of Cheng Xining''s fans.


    Only because the sky has not improved for a long time, the high-level decided to gamble, which took the risk to try.


    Shangning told them with the actual effect that the decision was completely correct.


    "If you want to cooperate for a long time, you have to give me the money this time."


    Shangning hummed to express his dissatisfaction.


    Yanning has to ask Huang Xingwen for money every month, but he is always squeezed by his mother''s family and has no savings at all.


    What she uses these days is the money that Kong Jing returned to her that day.


    But she stayed in a hotel all the time, and she was greedy, so she almost ran out of money.


    You can''t beat the devil without money.


    "Yes, we didn''t say we couldn''t settle this time. The manager asked you to go to the office and talk about it


    Took her to the office.


    Specifically, she was asked to be the mascot of the nostalgic clothes to be served tonight and rebuild the role of "cookie is a little bit good" in the game.


    "Is qingfengzuiyue nostalgic?"


    Shangning is mainly concerned about this.


    The manager was very embarrassed and didn''t dare to deceive others: "Gu is always a busy man. He doesn''t have this intention at the moment. There is no one in the new service appointment..."


    "Well, I''ll think about it."


    In her urging, has received the balance.


    As for whether to go to the nostalgic clothes, she had to look at Gu Qingfeng.


    Task in the body, not only to complete the original owner''s wish, but also to attack Gu Qingfeng, if Gu Qingfeng does not play, she will have no spare time to spend in the game all day to fight strange upgrade.


    The manager personally sent shangning to the door.


    Shangning went out and turned back: "your game is called the world''s killer, which room do you live in tonight?"


    The anniversary lasted three days, and today is just the beginning.


    To participate in the high-end players, the game official will give its thoughtful arrangements for high-end hotel accommodation, as well as shuttle bus.


    Huang Xingwen is packaged as a high-level VIP of the game. He can get these benefits if he plays a full set of games.


    "He is..."


    The manager answered her directly. In fact, he was very angry with Huang Xingwen.


    When the trust of the game is to sign a confidentiality agreement, only a few people in charge of this aspect of the company will know which is the trust.


    The manager is in charge of this. He is confident that he has never leaked any information.


    So shangning can report Huang Xingwen''s real name and game name so directly. He also knows that he is Tuo. The manager thinks that Huang Xingwen''s own words lead to exposure.

 Chapter 1065

    "You..."


    What shangning asked at the front desk was to live in the suite next to Huang Xingwen.


    So at dinner time, they met in the corridor.


    "Why am I following again? Can you put it another way? How many times today! I''m tired of listening to you


    Don''t give him a chance to talk.


    Open the door of the next room and go in.


    Huang Xingwen left behind¡ª¡ª


    Where did she get the money to live in this upscale place?


    He gave her monthly living expenses, which were only enough for her daily food and drink expenses.


    If Yan Ning wants to buy something for his mother''s family, he has to suffer and save.


    Huang Xingwen knows Yanning''s situation very well. He just wants to control his wife completely, so that she doesn''t have time to think too much.


    In the last month, Huang Xingwen failed to pay for his living expenses on time because of the conflict caused by shangning''s arrival.


    "Where did you get the money? Did you steal from me? "


    Huang Xingwen first rang shangning''s doorbell, but he didn''t open the door for a long time.


    The more gas he gets, the worse he calls shangning.


    "Stealing? Just like me, who likes it? "


    Still rather languid in the big balcony blowing, enjoy the scenery.


    But I''m still willing to listen and see what he wants to say.


    "Yes, too."


    After hearing her reply and thinking about it carefully, Huang Xingwen deeply thinks that he is not willing to touch his wife in the past two years, not to mention the rich people who can afford to live in this high-end hotel.


    "But where did you get the money for the hotel?"


    I don''t believe she''s wanted, but it doesn''t make sense for her to move in.


    "Oh, I won the lottery. I bought a maternity protective suit for Kong jingdai. As a result, I won the hotel ticket here."


    If you make up a reason, you are not afraid that he will look it up.


    Anyway, I''m going to tear my face tonight.


    "You open the door."


    Huang Xingwen looked a little better, but he still frowned.


    How can shangning open the door and let him dirty her room: "I''m taking a bath. It''s inconvenient. Don''t you still have to work? We''ll talk when you''re done. "


    "Well... I''ll call you this month''s living expenses later. Because the anniversary is too busy, I forgot. I''m sorry."


    For today''s sake, Huang Xingwen uses the cost of living to "reward" shangning.


    Hang up, and soon she received the money.


    Shangning looked at the number, sneer, these days, she also basically understand the price situation of this plane.


    Yan Ning lives on this kind of money, and her family squeeze her from time to time.


    In the evening, there are nostalgic clothes, but Huang Xingwen doesn''t go. He has to continue to work in formal clothes.


    I''m going to sing with my brothers and get in touch tonight.


    Of course, money is nominally from him, so that the guild members can see his economic strength, so that they can spend money to get a number and keep up with the pace of the guild''s power.


    During this period, surrounded by beautiful women, as the president of the guild, he never lacked purposeful female players in the game.


    It''s not easy to meet offline and see him spend a lot of money. Although he looks ordinary, money can improve people''s appearance.


    He is still the center.


    Until one o''clock in the morning, Huang Xingwen was held to the room by Xia duo and another little beauty.


    Shangning is waiting. He opens the door at the right time, opposite Xia duo''s four eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Sister Hadow


    See at the door suddenly do not go, just staring at the woman coming out of the next room, can not help asking.


    "Nothing."


    Xia duo raised a proud smile, from the beginning of the doubt, to provocation, with don''t know Shang Ning, skilled from his bag out of the room card, open the door in.

 Chapter 1066

    Shangning was waiting at the door.


    After a while, the girl who came back with Huang Xingwen came out.


    The girl''s face is full of unwilling, obviously, it''s "competing for favor" without competing for Xia duo.


    Shangning took advantage of her out of the moment, stop the door closed.


    The summer in the room doesn''t seem to discover, still rather falsely closed the door, didn''t come out to check.


    "Who are you?"


    The girl watched shangning warily.


    After returning to the room, she also asked the identity of Xia duo shangning, but Xia duo said she didn''t know him.


    From the expression of Xia duo, the girl obviously finds that shangning''s identity is not simple.


    "His wife, I''ll go in and catch the traitor and take some evidence to get a divorce."


    Yang Yang, Yang Yang''s cell phone.


    Yanning also caught Huang Xingwen cheating, and even blocked them in the room.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t record it.


    After that, Huang Xingwen fooled them and Tao Sumei persuaded them to delete the photos of them entering the room together.


    Shangning turned over Yanning''s various network communication accounts and diaries, but only found a few words.


    There is no substantial evidence.


    "Don''t make a noise. I think you''d like to see shado make a fool of himself, too?"


    Smile, in the girl''s eyes into the room.


    The girl didn''t even want to leave.


    Just stand in the corridor and wait for the noise.


    She is also one of Huang Xingwen''s scandals in the game. She tries her best to get close to Huang Xingwen and wants to be helped to become the president''s wife.


    Unfortunately, he lost to Xia duo in the end. Huang Xingwen is very popular in the game. He married Xia duo in a big way, making the name of "Duo Er" known to all the servers.


    Tonight, the girl seized the opportunity to get close to Huang Xingwen and had the qualification to send the drunk back to his room.


    However, he was driven out by xiaduo.


    The game and the reality all compare, the girl naturally is willing to see the summer flower is torn by Huang Xingwen''s original match hand.


    Shangning enters the room and turns on the video mode. Like the layout of the suite next door, she goes straight to the bedroom.


    There''s no one in the bed.


    In addition to the sound of water in the bathroom, there is also a strange hum.


    With the man''s panting roar.


    "Tut tut."


    Shangning smoked the corner of his mouth and went inside again.


    It''s a bit foggy. Fortunately, the new mobile phone lens is good.


    Shot Xia duo face the wall of the bathroom, bending. Pout. Try to cater, Huang Xingwen behind her, holding her hair, expression ferocious is trying to advance into the picture.


    So, Chateau''s not dignified.


    If she knew that the man she worked so hard to serve regardless of her self-esteem was a worthless bitch, what would her reaction be.


    "Ah


    "Yan Ning! What do you want to do! "


    When they found someone, they turned their heads instinctively.


    Shangning''s lens makes their faces very clear.


    Xia duo can''t help screaming, while Huang Xingwen is furious.


    In a hurry to wrap up the bath towel, Huang Xingwen rushed out to grab the mobile phone.


    Xiaduo is curled up in the bathroom, wearing bathrobes crying.


    He chased out, Shang Ning ran to the door.


    The door of the room is still open.


    Huang Xingwen is eager to hold shangning, and unconsciously runs to the corridor outside the room.


    Shangning killed a shot in the arm, turned around, pulled off the bath towel on his waist, and closed the door of the room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although it''s early in the morning, this floor is basically occupied by senior players who come to participate in the anniversary activities. It''s not easy to get together and play a little late.


    Just in the corridor, there were several people who came back drunk. When they saw this scene, the woman screamed and covered her eyes. After the man was surprised, he immediately took out his mobile phone to shoot.

 Chapter 1067

    I lost my bath towel, and I lost all my fruit.


    Huang Xingwen also can''t deal with Shang Ning, hurriedly bent down to pick it up, to encircle.


    Too nervous to be watched and patted by so many people, he was at a loss. He looked at the front and ignored the back. The surrounding was in a mess. In the end, he couldn''t completely cover it.


    "Er, isn''t this Mr. Huang?"


    Several of the people I met met met Huang Xingwen in the meeting hall, and they were not satisfied with Huang Xingwen''s affectation for a long time.


    Immediately laughed: "brother, what''s the matter? Ah? It''s a little small! "


    Well, not really.


    "Shut up


    No matter how cheeky Huang Xingwen is, he can''t help it.


    Embarrassed and angry.


    No matter who is still shooting shangning and others, he knocks on the door and lets xiaduo open the door.


    Xia duo was frightened, and knew that someone was outside at this time, so he refused to open the door.


    After putting on the clothes, I don''t know what to do in the room with tears.


    "Chardo, open the door!"


    Huang Xing''s literary style was so bad that he kicked the door fiercely.


    In this way to cover up the guilty embarrassment, dare not look back at those people.


    "The president? Is sister Hadow in there


    The girl who was driven out by Xia duo appeared with a group of people.


    These are all from Huang Xingwen''s guild.


    She''s smart enough to look at the right time, pretend nothing happened, go back to the meeting place and bring them here in a clever way.


    Let''s watch together.


    People around her asked, "er... Didn''t you help president Huang back with Xia Duo?"


    At this time, the news attracted more people. These guild members who had been chasing Huang Xingwen were very ashamed and didn''t want to call him president.


    The girl was very innocent: "I don''t know. I helped xiaduo elder sister to hold the president to the door and left without going in. Then xiaduo elder sister and the president went into the room together."


    All of you: --


    Look at Huang Xingwen''s state, then Xia duo doesn''t have to say.


    We all know it.


    Shangning gave the girl a smile of appreciation.


    Huang Xingwen''s wife, standing with the onlookers, should have been one of the protagonists, but she was ignored.


    Others thought she was just an ordinary resident.


    Shangning thinks it''s very good, and the effect is achieved. There''s no need to tell her how painful her husband''s cheating is.


    Too lazy to act.


    "Sir, please don''t kick the door like this..."


    Hotel staff arrived, although did not understand the situation, but also understand the general heart.


    I love the door.


    Stop Huang Xingwen from kicking the door.


    "I live here. The room card is in the room. Open the door for me."


    Huang Xingwen glared at shangning, but he didn''t find her. Instead, he repressed his temper and asked the waiter to open the door.


    I''m really afraid. I just want to put on my clothes quickly, but I don''t want Shang Ning to make things worse.


    "... sir, we have to verify your identity before we can open the door."


    The waiter is very responsible and can''t open the door of the customer''s room in case it''s not his own room.


    Huang Xingwen guild''s several people help the forehead, helplessly stand out: "this is really his room, we these ten people can prove, please open the door."


    At this time, Huang Xingwen was embarrassed, but he was still president Huang. Naturally, there were people willing to sell face.


    The waiter hesitated for a moment. Seeing that so many guests guaranteed for him, and Huang Xingwen''s appearance was really not good-looking, he immediately opened the door after calling the manager and reporting to him.


    As soon as the door opened, wearing a big hat, sunglasses and mask, Xia duo, who was dressed neatly, rushed out immediately.


    It''s hard for her to find the equipment in the room.


    When the crowd didn''t respond, they ran away in a hurry.


    There are good people to pursue.


    Shangning stay in place, run, anyway, she shot the highlights.

 Chapter 1068

    No matter what happened outside, shangning had a good sleep.


    She muted her cell phone and changed her room number.


    The next day, I got up very late and took a look at social software and the game world of the sky.


    Huang Xingwen is undoubtedly the headline.


    But everyone''s focus is still rich players playing offline women, the result is not careful to shut themselves out.


    It doesn''t agree with the facts.


    "Miss Yan, you are finally willing to answer the phone."


    Shangning''s mobile phone is about to explode.


    Of course, Huang Xingwen has the most calls with his mother''s family.


    She came together to pull the black Huang Xingwen.


    And the people of sky company are also using various ways to contact her.


    "Well, I went to bed late. What''s the matter?"


    Shangning languidly enjoys "breakfast" in the room and talks to the manager.


    The manager hesitated: "what happened in the evening... Did you mean it?"


    Already know shangning is Huang Xingwen''s wife, the manager is very regretful to tell her Huang Xingwen''s room number.


    It''s too late to regret.


    "I did it on purpose. What''s the problem?"


    No cover up answer, let the manager there for a long time no voice.


    Shangning''s relationship with the sky has ended after four hours of live broadcast.


    She has not agreed to follow-up cooperation, so it has nothing to do with whether or not to damage the interests of the sky, and does not need to be restricted.


    She''s just a wife, to find out her husband''s cheating.


    "Then... Can you..."


    The manager was a little embarrassed.


    After all, sunning is the victim.


    But it''s his job, representing the company.


    For the time being, the company is quite satisfied with Huang Xingwen.


    Dangtuo''s salary is not high, but Huang Xingwen resells the game money to him in exchange for real money.


    These companies turn a blind eye, because he has a strong ability to work, leading the second largest guild, always putting pressure on the first, creating trouble and stimulating consumption.


    He also found the CP of xiaduo. Xiaduo is a famous green tea in the game, and his experience is also very inspirational. From Xiaobai in the game, to relying on male players as pedals, to holding Huang Xingwen''s thigh.


    With her, Huang Xingwen''s reputation is even greater. It''s a good thing that he can arouse discussion.


    At present, others still think that this is just our yellow bus to meet and play with female players.


    I don''t know that Huang Xingwen is not Mr. Huang at all.


    The purpose of the manager''s call is to keep Huang Xingwen''s identity as a "game trust" from being exposed.


    As long as it''s not exposed, everything is easy to say. If the rich spend a night with the women who take the initiative to post it, many people will laugh.


    Shangning directly vetoed: "no! He''s a game trust. Why should I hide it for him? You should go to Huang Xingwen. It''s Huang Xingwen who made a mistake. "


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry about me. I don''t want to write on the Internet and complain like a grumpy woman. He is a game trust. Why should I expose him? "


    Then he hung up.


    She just started. Everything behind her has its own cause and effect.


    After a day''s fermentation, Huang Xingwen spread all kinds of embarrassed and angry photos around the bath towel on several platforms, with more interesting explanations and versions.


    As Shang Ning had expected, on the same day, someone came forward and exposed that president Huang was actually a yellow dog.


    Some friends and neighbors who knew Huang Xingwen expressed surprise when they saw the photos on the Internet.


    Huang Xingwen, in the eyes of people he knows, is a poor and fastidious guy with little ability. In recent years, he has found a good white-collar job with a fair income.


    When his income comes up, he always shows off in his circle of friends.


    After making a scene like this, I''ll get to know him in combination with the situation. The players of sky game and some onlookers will understand what''s going on.

 Chapter 1069

    It''s a big game. No one in the sky likes this dirty method.


    In particular, the role of fighting sword in the world is not an ordinary trust. He is in charge of hundreds of people''s guilds. He is in charge of all kinds of conflicts.


    Now, his game is hostile, friends, can''t accept, is all kinds of curse.


    Every day he shouts "President" of a game trust. In order to win the trust, he keeps charging money for equipment.


    How can we not be angry!


    Players angrily asked sky company for a statement.


    Because of the anniversary activities and led to a lot of attention, nostalgic clothing is very popular.


    As a result, the nostalgic clothes just opened for less than a day were suddenly cold and clear.


    From classic clothes to nostalgic clothes, the players stopped playing.


    We need to talk to sky.


    Tianqiong company is facing pressure from all sides and is in a mess. From top to bottom, it hates Huang Xingwen.


    He plans to sue him and hold him responsible.


    "Yanning, you go home. I have something to say to you!"


    Tao Sumei also contacted shangning in a very bad tone. She was ordered to go home.


    You don''t have to ask. Huang Xingwen must have bought some presents and went to complain to his mother-in-law.


    "Good."


    There''s nothing to be afraid of. Mom''s not mom. Husband''s not husband.


    Just now.


    Back to the hotel room, or carrying their own backpack, came to the village.


    "Oh, Xiaoning is back. We''ve heard about your husband. Are you ok? Will you lose money? Ah, it was a good job... "


    Tao Sumei, the mother, speaks for Huang Xingwen in the village.


    Huang Xingwen was drunk and had no relationship with that woman that night.


    He was locked out of the room. He was drunk and crazy, but his work was gone.


    The villagers believed her on the surface, but in fact they despised her on the inside. What are they supposed to be? Are they all idiots?


    "It doesn''t matter whether I lose money or not. I''m not going to spend time with him anymore."


    Shangning is magnanimous and shows his mind to divorce in front of people.


    Kong Jing happened to be there, and she wanted to see Shang Ning make a fool of herself.


    Hear this kind of words, not from frown: "elder sister, don''t say, mother is still waiting for you at home."


    "Oh."


    Shangning snorted, but did not continue to chat with these people and went home.


    Huang Xingwen is not here. He may have been here before and left.


    If he stayed, the villagers would come to borrow something or give him some food from time to time, so as to have a look at him.


    It''s like going to the zoo to see a monkey.


    "Mom, why didn''t you come out today?"


    Shangning is very common to chat, not the slightest emotional error, not affected by Huang Xingwen''s everyone shouting.


    "Mom is not worried about you! Elder sister, you are married, and your mother has to worry about you all the time! "


    Tao Sumei hasn''t said anything.


    Kong Jing complained first.


    She complained to Tao Su Mei: "Mom, my sister just told me that she wants a divorce!"


    "What! Divorce? "


    This also wants to put the face cold for a while, Shang Ning''s Tao Su Mei excitedly puts down the work at hand, runs to confirm: "do you really say that?"


    "Well."


    Still rather light nod, oneself found a chair to sit down, pour water to drink.


    "Don''t drink, you are still in the mood to drink! I don''t understand what you''re thinking! "


    Tao Sumei how to see shangning how not pleasing to the eye, come over to want to break the cup in her hand.


    Without waiting for Shang Ning to dodge, she stopped first - the cup is her own, and if it''s broken, she has to pay for it.

 Chapter 1070

    Tao Su was angry: "I know that he cheated on you, but you have to see the reality clearly. How many times have I told you that you are almost thirty, not when you were just twenty years old! "


    "And you can''t have a baby. If you get divorced, what can you do in the future?"


    Kong Jing said: "that''s it! Sister, don''t be so naive


    Kong Jing doesn''t want to see Yan Ning and Huang Xingwen divorce. She is afraid that Yan Ning will share Tao Sumei''s money and house when she comes back to her mother''s home after the divorce.


    At the same time, she also deeply felt that no one would want her after Yanning got divorced. If she was lonely all the time, would it not be a burden to the family?


    Can''t help touching her stomach, she calculated not to let Yan Ning drag her children.


    "In the future? After my divorce, I naturally moved out of his house, rented a house outside and found a job. "


    What does this pair of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law think in the heart, still rather one eye sees in the end.


    Tao Sumei may also have some ideas of the older generation that divorce is not good.


    Kong Jing is completely selfish, for her own sake.


    Kong Jing didn''t believe it at all: "hum, that''s nice! After the divorce, you must come back! "


    "Can''t I come back? This is my home


    Shangning asked coldly and looked at Tao Sumei again: "Mom, can''t I come back?"


    Tao Su Mei frowned. After all, she was her own daughter. Naturally, she would not let her go home.


    The last quarrel was full of angry words. My daughter has to admit it.


    "Xiaojing, didn''t the doctor say that you should walk around a little at ordinary times? Here''s 100 yuan. Go to the shop in front and buy a bottle of soy sauce. "


    Make a hole for the support.


    Boss Kong Jing is not willing.


    But she took the money. Anyway, the hundred money went into her pocket.


    "It''s easy for her to think more when she''s pregnant. Xiaoning, don''t worry about her. This is your home."


    When Kong Jing goes out, Tao Sumei suddenly softens her attitude and changes her strategy.


    "Since it''s my home, I''ll divorce and come back. I can also help you sell vegetables. Mom, you''re too old. It''s not easy to get up early and go to the dark every day."


    Shangning naturally answers, and knows that Tao Sumei''s front is all foreshadowing. Tao Sumei still advises her to live with Huang Xingwen.


    Sure enough: "Mom, you don''t have to worry about it. I can do it for a few more years. When Xiaojing''s child is born in kindergarten, I just need to help her pick up the child and let Xiaojing take my class to sell vegetables in the town."


    "You are so miserable. You were born in my stomach. This is the scene at home, and your body..."


    Tao Sumei is waiting for shangning to comfort her.


    Can still rather is to doubt of looking at her, don''t seem to understand her meaning.


    Tao Sumei''s eyelids jumped and she had to go on: "Xingwen told me that he may not be able to keep his job, but he still doesn''t blame you. As long as you go home, life will be the same. He will find another job and continue to support you. "


    "It''s good that he''s cheating, but all men are the same. If you find another one after divorce, it''s not as good as him!"


    Painstakingly, with her thoughts, she felt that it was all for her daughter''s good.


    He also taught her: "if he finds another job, with his education, he will not be able to find the current income. The salary is not high, and the women outside don''t like him any more! "


    "Even so, you have to pay more attention. Don''t be as useless as before. You have to watch him closely, mainly his money. Look at Kong Jing. He''s so smart that he manages Xiaoyi''s salary card

 Chapter 1071

    "If a man has no money, he has no capital to spend money."


    Tao Sumei said so.


    Shangning objected: "what if other women like this kind of things and don''t care about money? Maybe there are rich women willing to take the initiative to give him money to spend


    Tao Su Mei disdains: "men are either rich or capable. With him, a rich woman can''t stand it! "


    "Poof!"


    Shangning couldn''t help laughing: "Mom, you shouldn''t have seen Huang Xingwen''s photo in private?"


    If you didn''t see it, how could you be so sure that Huang Xingwen didn''t look like a rich woman.


    Shangning photographed him and xiaduo double broadcast gymnastics has not been released, but that night when Huang Xingwen rushed out of the guest room, shangning removed his bath towel.


    I was photographed in the original state by other guests.


    Tao Sumei''s face was red, but he did not refute: "all is Xiaojing, what is there to have fun to show me, the mobile phone is in front of me, but it is Xingwen..."


    Very uncomfortable, unwilling to continue to discuss, Huang Xingwen has no capital to attract rich women.


    Change the topic: "in a word, mom is for you. Mom lived this age, what all see through, you are my daughter, I can harm you? You''re good. You can live with Xingwen. "


    Still rather not calm, a sneer: "Mom, what gift did he give you?"


    "... you child, what are you talking about! Can mom turn to him because he bought me a bracelet? "


    Tao Sumei''s face was very unnatural, and he made up for it: "he did something wrong, so it''s right to apologize! He also bought you a necklace, but you have been reluctant to answer the phone, so he has to put the gift here first. "


    Then she glanced at the door and said, "Kong Jing really doesn''t know how to be funny. She hates Xingwen. She just bought some children''s clothes for her. She always complains and asks me to give her the necklace."


    "It''s a joke. Xingwen bought the necklace for you and put it here for the time being. Why should she go?"


    In fact, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not good.


    Kong Jing is too strong and Tao Sumei doesn''t like her very much, but who makes Kong Jing''s family want less betrothal gifts


    This period of forbearance, just because Kong Jing is pregnant, otherwise, Tao Sumei will not have been used to her.


    "That''s all right. Mom will make you something you like to eat. After dinner, take a rest and go home. How can husband and wife have an overnight feud?"


    Just say what? Shangning asked himself, his attitude has always been disgusted with Huang Xingwen.


    "I want a divorce."


    There''s no nonsense. It''s direct and clear.


    After talking about the result for a long time, Tao Su Mei was angry: "Why are you so ignorant! I don''t want to look at my age


    "Am I old? Even if you are 60 years old, if you can''t get along, you must leave. Women don''t have to be supported by men. Why do you feel aggrieved? "


    It doesn''t make sense with Tao Sumei. Shangning gets up to go.


    She came back this time to see what Huang Xingwen had done.


    It''s nothing new. It''s old.


    "You... You come back to me!"


    She doesn''t shout is good, she a shout, still rather SA Ya son run fast.


    People in the village go out and look around. They don''t know what the trouble is.


    Shangning is lucky. As soon as he gets to the bus stop, he takes the bus.


    On the bus, she couldn''t help wondering why Huang Xingwen still didn''t want to get a divorce?


    Although I didn''t see the necklace I gave her, I saw Tao Sumei''s gold bracelet.


    This time, Huang Xingwen is really willing to spend money. He seems to have enough weight.


    He took pictures of him and Chardonnay, ruined his job, and he was willing to buy such things just to maintain his marriage.


    It''s strange.


    Once upon a time, he also earned a good income as a trust, and he was also lucky to make money with game money. Many little girls chased him for help.


    But he insisted on monthly living expenses to Yanning, not allowed her to work, but also gave her extra money to see infertility.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.

 Chapter 1072

    Huang Xingwen is so unwilling to divorce that shangning will sue for divorce directly.


    I don''t talk to him. I don''t agree to divorce.


    He won''t agree anyway.


    After talking with the lawyer, shangning went to the talent recruitment market.


    She has checked, today Gu Qingfeng under the name of the enterprise, there are recruitment positions.


    "Well, although your education has reached our minimum standard, your work experience is really..."


    Just an administrative assistant.


    Yanning''s educational background barely meets the requirements, but she only worked in the supermarket for a period of time and got married. After marriage, she was deeply troubled and had no job.


    Many companies are not satisfied with this situation.


    The meaning of recruitment is obvious.


    Shangning does not give up: "I am discussing divorce with a lawyer."


    "Well, we don''t discriminate against married women who haven''t given birth. It''s just that your condition is not suitable for the position where you need to work overtime and get started immediately."


    Personnel to explain in a hurry to avoid misunderstanding.


    Although many of them are potential requirements, but as a big enterprise, the pursuit of fame and so on, cherish feathers, absolutely can not admit that recruitment is one of the conditions to be married and have children.


    "I know it''s not discrimination, I''m just explaining myself. The situation is that I am in the process of divorce, and my physical condition is not suitable for pregnancy


    Shangning smile, generous: "now is full of enthusiasm can be put into work, the best can be busy to let me forget the trivial life."


    "Please believe my determination to say goodbye to the past and want a new life. It doesn''t matter if the salary is lower. I''m eager for change."


    The last sentence is just Wang Bang - salary doesn''t matter, there is time and passion.


    Personnel hesitated for a moment: "the supervisor asked me for the staff who must have education and relevant work experience. Well, you fill out a form of intention and leave your resume. I can help you to see if there are other positions suitable for you. "


    This is a little girl. She is very nice. She was willing to talk so much, but she didn''t refuse completely.


    It''s much better than the recruiters in the company next door who put on a face and dishonor their resumes.


    In the end, shangning had to fill out the form and came out. Her goal was Gu Qingfeng, not interested in looking for other jobs.


    I''ve thought about going to Gu Qingfeng directly, but if you think about his bad face, you''d better forget it. Let''s find a chance to meet him all the time.


    At present, she is no longer in the hotel and can''t afford to live all the time. She rents a house outside.


    On the day of returning to the rental house, I received a phone call.


    My name is Yu Yan.


    "Ning Ning, I am working in XXX company now. Why don''t you tell me when you are looking for a job? I don''t know if I didn''t see the resume that the Department girl brought back! "


    It''s a woman''s voice that sounds more powerful. She''s young.


    "Well, I don''t want to trouble you..."


    Shangning has no memory and doesn''t know who it is. He can only cover it up carefully.


    "What trouble are you talking to me about! We are all old classmates for so many years! Forget it. Let''s meet and talk. I''m almost off work. "


    It seemed that she was very busy over there. She gave her a place to meet later and hung up.


    "Classmate..."


    Shang Ning searched in his mind. It seems that when he looked for Yan Ning''s information before, he saw a schoolbook.


    Everything is in Huang Xingwen''s home. Shangning doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    I can only check Yanning''s QQ a few years ago. I''m very lucky. I found that they had a very good relationship at school. There are photos of two people''s big head stickers in the QQ photo album, as well as some sad youth logs.

 Chapter 1073

    Listen to the meaning, Yu Yan is a person in Gu Qingfeng''s name. It''s good.


    Shang Ning changed his clothes and arrived ahead of time.


    I''ll meet you in a coffee shop with a small capital.


    In this area, there are many high-rise buildings. It is a well-known business district, gathering all kinds of famous brands, as well as some high-rise office buildings.


    "Long time no see."


    Yu Yan almost didn''t recognize her former classmates at first sight.


    Yanning has changed a lot.


    Haggard and old.


    "Yes, long time no see."


    The photos in QQ space were taken several years ago, and now Yu Yan is different from before.


    She is bright and beautiful, urban white-collar, so far unmarried, small life is very rich.


    After sitting down, I ordered something.


    "I''ve seen everything about Huang Xingwen on the Internet. Don''t blame me for exposing your scar. I care about you. I''m really determined to divorce you? "


    Yu Yan talks directly, chatting a few words about the past, and then talks about the current situation of shangning.


    As a good friend, she certainly knows that Huang Xingwen is Yanning''s husband.


    I went to weddings.


    However, after marriage, the two girls'' living and working conditions are not at the same level. Yanning is becoming more and more inferior due to infertility and all kinds of anti lock at home, so she has less contact.


    "He doesn''t agree. I''ve filed for divorce. Now I want to find a job and see you later. "


    Shangning frankly admitted that she is not Yanning, naturally will not be sad tangled.


    Yu Yan saw that she had completely put it down. She was relieved and happy for her: "it''s right to do this. I''ve already... Forget it. It will only be better in the future."


    I wanted to complain that Yanning didn''t listen to her before and made all kinds of compromises.


    But now that the matter was over, Yu Yan stopped and didn''t go on.


    "You want to join our company?"


    Yu Yan did not graduate from a famous university, and there were no relatives at home to help her.


    To be a small supervisor of personnel in a listed company depends entirely on one''s own efforts.


    Now my good friend finally knows how to look back. Yu Yan is very concerned and can help.


    "I just want to find a job. After seeing the reality clearly, I envy your state. I always peek at your circle of friends and know that you are in that company. "


    Naturally, the purpose cannot be exposed.


    I can''t say that I''m in the company to soak your boss!


    "You have to know that whether you''re divorced or having a baby is second. Our company values personal ability. And personal ability is reflected in the work experience. "


    From the personnel point of view, Yanning has no work experience and has not worked for many years, so the whole person''s state is not right.


    Not suitable for the position.


    "Don''t worry, I understand. I''m going to try some more resumes for the time being. If it doesn''t work, I''ll go to a supermarket to do odd jobs. Anyway, jobs are everywhere, as long as people are diligent."


    I want to shout, I can go to the construction site to open the excavator!


    Yu Yan gratified smile: "can see you come out, good!"


    They talked about the embarrassing and stupid things they had done when they were young.


    Most of them are Yu Yan. Shang Ning listens.


    You can learn from Yu Yan''s story that Yanning used to be a cheerful girl. She dreamed of falling in love with a 1.8-meter-old handsome man and saving money to open a florist


    "Now I often go to the florist to buy some of your favorite hyacinths."


    Flowers can embellish life. After working for a long time, she can no longer find the kind of good friends she had at school, which makes Yu Yan Miss Yan Ning even more.


    Unfortunately, Yanning is always reluctant to borrow her phone and refuses to contact her.


    So she would buy something she liked.

 Chapter 1074

    "Er, Mr. Gu?"


    Just then, Yu Yan''s voice suddenly stopped and found Gu Qingfeng standing on the street outside the glass.


    "I''ll go!"


    The coffee in Shanning''s mouth came out.


    This guy is handsome, but why is he always collapsing, like the whole world owes him money.


    They are sitting on the street side of the cafe, enjoying the street view through the glass.


    Gu Qingfeng stood motionless outside the glass. He was very close to Shang Ning.


    "Be careful."


    Yu Yan helps shangning wipe the coffee.


    Hurry to clean up, Gu Qingfeng also came in, also very naturally sat opposite shangning.


    Sitting on the same side as Yu Yan.


    Yu Yan was very embarrassed: "general manager Gu? This is Yu Yan from the personnel department. Do you have any instructions? "


    Yu Yan, who is generous and strong, is nervous when she meets Gu Qingfeng.


    The key was that Gu Zong, who was once unattainable, was still sitting beside her, so close that she really didn''t know what to do.


    Gu Qingfeng does not speak, only looks at shangning with strange eyes.


    It was a bit awkward.


    Shang Ning was tolerant and tolerant, or Tucao: "Hello, my little sister is speaking to you, such a big living person, you don''t make complaints about it!"


    Gu Qingfeng turned his eyes to Yu Yan and said: --


    He really didn''t notice that there was a man sitting next to him


    Just because there are many doubts in my heart, I happened to meet shangning in the coffee shop and unconsciously came in to explore her secret.


    Yu Yan''s eyes remind Shang Ning to pay attention to his attitude.


    "Mr. Gu, my friend is born like this. Don''t mind."


    "She was born like this?"


    Gu Qingfeng asks Yu Yan.


    "... yes."


    Yu Yan hesitated.


    Because just now shangning and Gu Qingfeng talk attitude, as if changed a person, no cowardice and inferiority, very perverse.


    Not Yanning she knew.


    "Let''s talk."


    Gu Qingfeng knew the answer from Yu Yan''s hesitation.


    He wants to talk to shangning alone.


    Yu Yan didn''t dare to say more about what the boss wanted to do.


    Still hesitant Yu stood up, want to still rather can refuse.


    Shangning doesn''t plan to go with Gu Qingfeng.


    Taking advantage of Gu Qingfeng to drive, shangning explained to her in a low voice: "is this your boss? I just know. He lost his wallet not long ago. I gave it back to him. "


    "Why did President Gu..."


    Gu Qingfeng looks at shangning''s expression, but Yu Yan doesn''t ignore it.


    "When I gave it back to him, he said there was something important missing in his wallet. He asked me to go to the police station to explain what happened when I found it."


    She believed everything she said.


    "Get in the car."


    Gu Qingfeng''s tone is slightly cold.


    "I''ll go first. It''s OK. I''ll contact you later."


    Smile and Yu Yan say goodbye.


    Although Yu Yan was worried, she had nothing to do.


    "Why sit in the back?"


    Shangning directly opened the door and sat in the back seat.


    Gu Qingfeng could not help frowning.


    "The co driver''s seat is the most dangerous position. Besides, this luxury car feels like a big man in the back."


    Smile: "so, Mr. driver, drive."


    Gu Qingfeng looked at her in the mirror. She was very cheerful and didn''t say anything. She started the car.


    Took her to the cemetery.


    Shangning said: "don''t you buy all the cemeteries for me? Come on, it''s just an accident that I can open a cookie account. "


    Gu Qingfeng seriously joked: "the cemeteries here are very expensive, and they are sold out. If you need to, I can introduce other good geomantic omen, let there give you a discount. "


    Jiaohan scratching his head, shangning refused: "I can''t afford a discount!"

 Chapter 1075

    "What the hell did you bring me for?"


    Shangning is actually a little nervous.


    He played the key role in this way, which made her wonder if he had recovered the memory of his previous life.


    She won''t do the task of attacking him if her memory is restored!


    "My mother''s brother, who died in an accident, is buried here."


    Fortunately, what Gu Qingfeng said next relieved shangning.


    Subconsciously said: "Oh, Lao Wang, it''s a pity that when I stood him up, I wanted to see him angry... Er..."


    As soon as you relax, you''ll talk too much.


    "Back then? Who are you


    Suddenly grabbed her shoulder, not allowed to dodge, he wanted to ask a clear mind.


    However, shangning backhand is an over shoulder fall, not only break away from his control, but also let him see the stars in the daytime.


    "Are you all right? If you suddenly arrest me, I will certainly resist. What''s the matter? Where is it? "


    Over the shoulder fall, tall Gu Qingfeng, a moment was much shorter than him shangning to put down, lying on the ground speechless.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Shang Ning worried that he would break the man. He stretched out a middle finger and shook it in front of his eyes: "is this two?"


    "You are only two!"


    Gu Qingfeng has a strange expression and grits his teeth.


    She fell, feeling very humiliating, indignant and immediately stood up: "talk about it."


    "You say it first."


    It''s not known how much he already knows.


    Patted the dust on the body, found the bench on the side of the road, sat down and said: "I checked, Yanning''s original character is not like you. After the live broadcast that day, many people said you were her. I think she''s back, too, although it''s ridiculous. "


    Cheng Xining has been dead for six years. How can he come back?


    But Gu Qingfeng can''t erase the palpitation in his heart.


    The more investigation, the more upset, he thought of Wang Jinnian.


    Wang Jinnian talked about cookies for a long time before she was born. It seems that she gets along well with her in the game and has a good relationship.


    So, he specially brought her here to see her reaction.


    "Then trust your intuition."


    I don''t care how he knows she can serve the cookie.


    Even if you sign a contract with sky company, don''t let out the information about her number.


    But who makes him rich.


    Gu Qingfeng finally is not carrying a face, some excited: "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, I don''t know what happened. I''m dead, but when I open my eyes, I become Yanning. It''s not long since I became Yanning. "


    Knowing what he thought, Shang Ning can start to make it up... Bah, you can start to explain it to Gu Qingfeng.


    "At that time, because I suddenly got a terminal disease, I looked at everything. I could play whatever I wanted in the game. In the end, I didn''t have any regrets."


    First, explain the problems of Cheng Xining, so that he won''t ask why Cheng Xining''s character has changed.


    "Now it''s Yanning. I can''t figure it out myself, but I''ll settle down as soon as I come. I''ll pay them back for the unfairness that Yanning encounters in her life."


    That''s it.


    Look at Gu Qingfeng sincerely: trust me.


    Gu Qingfeng read her eyes: "tentative."


    He doesn''t believe in ghosts.


    But it''s too real.


    So it''s tentative.


    "I''ll go and see Lao Wang."


    At any rate said to understand, still rather then stand up, ask him: "he which grave?"


    Tombs


    Gu Qingfeng has no choice but to take her.


    Her words and deeds made it hard for him to doubt that she was not a cookie.

 Chapter 1076

    "It''s all for Qiao Yue. As a mother, don''t you dare to take this risk? Besides, as long as the plan is right, no one will doubt the key to this! "


    Father Tang''s eyes are fierce. Qiao Yue is only 14 years old. He can''t let her pass away in this flower like time!


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, the parents finally reach a consensus on how to make Tang Xiao who has been adopted have an accident. They perform Tang Xiao''s grief that has lost her breath, so they have to bear the pain to transplant her heart to Tang qiaoyue.


    Although Tang Xiao died in an accident, his heart was still beating in his sister''s chest. The four members of the family still didn''t separate. How nice!


    From the beginning to the end, Tang qiaoyue is awake. Listening to her parents'' plan to kill Tang Xiao, she thinks that she will soon recover and get out of the sickbed that makes her tired. She even has a cruel smile on her face.


    Outside the room, Tang Xiao shivers all over. Her strong will to survive tells her that she must run fast and not be found by them, otherwise today will be her end!


    Tang Xiao feels that the whole world has collapsed. She is too frightened. This 15-year-old girl has no strength to walk. She bites her lips, tears all over her face, kneels on the ground and climbs back to her room. From beginning to end, she dare not make any sound.


    When he locked the door, Tang Xiao didn''t take off his shoes. He climbed into bed and curled up in the quilt. His whole body was shaking uncontrollably. He wanted to cry and finally only dared to sob.


    It''s horrible! How could they!


    Tang Xiao is an orphan. She doesn''t know who her parents are. She has been raised in the orphanage since she can remember. Until that day, the well-dressed and elegant Tang family met her. From then on, she got a new name - Tang Xiao.


    Tang''s family is in a good condition. She started a small company and lived in a small villa. At that time, the aunt of the orphanage was very happy to say that she had found a good family.


    Tang Xiao also thought so. She was favored by such a family. At that time, I don''t know how many little friends envied her. It turned out that they chose her because her heart matched Tang qiaoyue!


    In recent years, although her parents are not very close to her, she still regards them as her parents to respect and love them. She thinks that they are alienated from her because they care for her sick sister.


    In fact, the Tang family has a daughter, Tang qiaoyue. However, when she was very young, she was found to have a serious heart disease. Since she came to this family, Tang Xiao took on the responsibility of her sister, accommodating and caring for everything.


    Even so, Tang qiaoyue will still lose her temper. Tang Xiao has always endured it. No matter right or wrong, she will not refute it, just because she loves her body.


    However, today, Tang Xiaocai found that the name given to her by the Tang family did not mean that she wanted to be happy every day, but that she was a joke! It''s Tang qiaoyue''s spare parts library. As long as Tang qiaoyue needs it, she must sacrifice it!


    Change the heart... Tang Xiao feels that the blood in her body is about to coagulate. The orphan and her experience over the years make her more sensible and intelligent than her peers. She knows that if she doesn''t want to die, she has to run away and leave this home.


    To expose them? Tang Xiao understands that there is no evidence! Moreover, the status of adopted daughter is embarrassing at home and in adolescence, which may be regarded as children''s dissatisfaction with their adoptive parents in the rebellious period. The Tang family is rich and well connected. She can''t afford to gamble.


    Just now I heard that Tang qiaoyue''s body is not suitable for surgery. It takes a month to recuperate. Tang can''t help cheering himself up. They still can''t do it. As long as they walk out of the house as if nothing happened, as long as they leave the community, they are the hope to live!

 Chapter 1077

    For this 15-year-old girl, in one day, her adoptive parents became the villains. She had to learn to control her emotions, calm down, and struggle on her own.


    Worried that she was too scared to show her feet, Tang Xiao was uncomfortable and didn''t go out of the room for a day. Tang''s parents also had something on their mind, so they asked her to have a good rest and ignore it.


    She spent a day to calm down, people in the most desperate time, but the most powerful, she is only 15 years old, do not want to so no one cares about disappear in the world, heart beating in the chest of others!


    I have to leave this home, but she is not yet an adult. If she runs away in panic, she may be stopped before she reaches the gate of the community.


    The security of this high-end community is well-known, otherwise the Tang family would not have settled here, and their baby daughter Tang qiaoyue could not be stimulated at all.


    The Tang family is a family with good economic conditions. Although they are not close to Tang Xiao, they have never wronged her in terms of pocket money because she is clever and sensible.


    Finally, feeling that her mind had been adjusted, she put a suit of clothes into her schoolbag and brought her own small Treasury. She painted a good make-up for herself to cover her red and swollen eyes. After confirming in the mirror for countless times, she stepped out of the room.


    "Dad, I have an appointment with my classmates to go to her home to study together and come back in the afternoon. I don''t have to wait for lunch."


    Down the stairs, facing the parents who are having breakfast, Tang Xiao is the clever and sensible child.


    "Well, go ahead."


    They did not raise their heads. Tang qiaoyue, who was full of the urgency of the operation but was not allowed by the conditions, did not even show a little concern in the past to ask if her "discomfort" last night was any better. It''s good to go out, so you don''t have to worry about it at home!


    Tang Xiaoxin beat a drum, eager to run up, but forced to say hello with the aunt at home, hand tightly clenched schoolbag, step by step uneasy but firm went out.


    "Smile?"


    He is a neighbor to Muyi''s family. When he passes by his yard, Muyi sees Tang Xiao, who is too busy walking to look at him. He thinks it''s yesterday''s confession that makes the little girl shy.


    How could he know that Tang Xiao had experienced such painful suffering and fear collapse on this day? He had already dared not think about that confession.


    Although she didn''t look up all the time, she knew that his eyes were so sunny. When she looked at her, she was gentle and sincere. Her feet faltered, and finally her head was lower and she ran.


    "Ha ha, little girl!"


    Mu Yi looks like she''s running with her head down and her mouth can''t help rising. She was scared yesterday. She thought that she would refuse herself when she reacted. After all, it might be hard for her to accept the age difference of 10 years.


    In order to wait for an answer, he was nervous all night and didn''t sleep well. In the early morning, he stood in the small garden and kept looking at the next door. It was not easy to wait until she came out. She seemed shy and ran away. No refusal was the best result!


    "Hoo..."


    A gas ran to the guard room, do a few deep breathing, Tang Xiao very polite smile to the security, finally out of the community!


    Looking at the traffic outside, Tang Xiao can''t help looking back at the direction of the house. Now she''s not looking at the Tang family, but the wooden chess player next to the Tang family.


    I really want to find someone to tell me the mood of this day, want a hug, want to cry in his arms! When he called her to smile, her tears even flowed down uncontrollably.


    But she did not dare to stop.


    "Goodbye, brother Muyi!"

 Chapter 1078

    The clever girl deliberately delayed for a day and ran out. Before she came out, she folded the quilt as usual and simply cleaned up the house.


    Looking at the performance of the adoptive parents in the morning, it will not cause doubt if they don''t go back before dinner, so they have enough time to hide and leave the city.


    Tang Xiao stopped a taxi at the intersection, changed to a bus, and finally got off near the village in the city.


    Tang Xiao often sees reports about this village in the city in the TV news. He says that there are many different kinds of people here. The roads are tortuous and the monitoring is not complete. It is difficult to manage. There are often criminals who can no longer be traced after they escape here.


    "Tang Xiao, come on!"


    For Tang Xiao, who has been living in the rich area except the orphanage, this is undoubtedly a new and worrying world. She can''t help but cheer herself up. Compared with the chaotic village in the city, the Tang family is more like hell!


    "How did Miss Tang come here? There''s something wrong. I''ll report to the boss. You''re here. Watch out! "


    "Well."


    Tang Xiao thought she was very similar and changed the means of transportation. No one found her here, but she didn''t know that since she left the community, there were two people following her.


    But soon her two tails could not find her any more. As one of them continued to watch and the other went to inform the backstage, another group of people quietly appeared and deliberately interfered, making Tang Xiao disappear in their sight.


    After walking for a while, in addition to being looked at for her strange look, Tang Xiao found that it was not so terrible here. On the contrary, the people here were very kind. Some even asked if they were new residents. Many new residents got lost because they were not familiar with the road conditions.


    After politely rejecting the good intentions, Tang Xiao found a public toilet, took out the clothes he had prepared in advance, put them on, took off the brand dress and washed off the delicate makeup on his face. When he came out again, he was a fresh girl with a white shirt and jeans, a plain face and a horsetail.


    Ever since she learned that the Tang family was trying to harm her, she didn''t eat anything. She hid in the room and thought about how to run out and how to survive after running out. She was not caught back.


    "Auntie, a bowl of wonton, thank you."


    Now I''ve changed my clothes, so I feel hungry. Tang Xiao turns into a small shed with only two tables. The owner of the snack bar is an old lady and looks very kind.


    "Yes, dear."


    The old lady answered and called her dear. So kind, Tang Xiao finally showed his first smile today.


    She sat at the table, looking at the busy aunt, thinking that when she grew up, she would open such a snack bar and live a plain and full life.


    A few steps away from the snack bar, the young man leans on the telegraph pole covered with small advertisements, with a warm smile on his face, and looks at Tang Xiao''s back. The sunlight sprinkles on him, plating a layer of soft light on him, making him look more friendly.


    Behind the man, there is a scar man who is very different from the man''s temperament. Scar man doesn''t look like a good man no matter he looks or looks. However, he seems to be afraid of the man, lowers his head slightly, and has a very respectful attitude towards the man.


    Scar man whispered in the man''s ear: "young master, you have led those two to other places. Do you want to..."


    Although the last half of the omitted words were not said, scar man''s neck wiping gesture combined with his fierce eyes made people feel a little cold in the warm sun.

 Chapter 1079

    "What are you trying to say?"


    Shanning felt like he was being tortured.


    From childhood to adulthood, he held him.


    Once upon a time, her means of transportation was Lingshen, who was admired by all people in the mainland.


    Even when she grows up, she doesn''t have the concept of men and women. She only knows that this is her only relative. It''s normal for her to ask for hugs.


    And her teacher, is not a rigid person, she likes to be a child, he took her as a child pet.


    Even if she has become the first beauty, he can coax the graceful girl as a child.


    Shangning was used to it.


    But after a few planes, she had noticed something was wrong.


    Sometimes when she is doing tasks, she even suspects that everything is done by the system and the people behind the scenes. The person who has feelings for her is not the master.


    "I want to say, don''t you want to avenge Yanning? If Huang Xingwen is cheating, why don''t you give him a green hat? "


    Gu Qingfeng put forward some suggestions.


    Shang Ning was shocked. If he didn''t hold her tightly, she would have to jump up.


    It''s not her master to say such a thing!


    "I told you not to move."


    Although she couldn''t jump up, she was shocked to struggle.


    As a result of the chaos, Gu Qingfeng finally recovered and got up again.


    Shangning sitting on his lap: "you go down."


    It''s against gravity! Unscientific stuff, it''s time to cut it.


    Gu Qingfeng: "I want to."


    This is not what he can control. Originally, he thought that he was by no means a person who preferred this way. He was not interested in women''s love, but once he met her, it was not the case.


    Shang Ning: "then I''ll go down."


    I want to get out of his leg.


    Gu Qingfeng: "no way."


    Like to hold her, although he is very difficult.


    "Can I kiss you?" she asked


    Shang Ning is adamant: "no way!"


    Man''s mouth, deceitful ghost! Especially the one who is sending the invitation.


    After a kiss, it''s a look, a Mo, a Zeng, a Jin, and a second


    So, if it''s interesting, pretend not to understand, act together, satisfy the boy''s self righteous molestation, think how powerful he is, let his sheep think that he is a wolf, and feel proud after being eaten.


    No fun, immediately and decisively refused the first step.


    "Let''s go on with the green hat thing."


    Gu Qingfeng endured the hardships, but he didn''t want to let go of them.


    He slowed down and didn''t force her. He thought she was reborn, and he didn''t get along with her very long. He wanted to give her time.


    "Ah, Yanning is a very tragic woman. I want her to get a clean divorce and take revenge on her husband by cheating on anyone. It''s totally self torture."


    If you find that you''ve been unfaithful, you''d better say goodbye. He''s unfaithful and you''re unfaithful too. It''s really unnecessary.


    Wouldn''t it be better to have a fair choice after divorce.


    Why to revenge, let oneself also put on the hat of derailment!


    "Any one you want to cheat on?"


    In her eyes, he is a man who can be found at will?


    Well, sometimes, men are more inclined than women.


    Obviously, he offered to retaliate Yan Ning''s husband in this way. Shang Ning just made an objective evaluation.


    Gu Qingfeng is not only angry so simple, he is also angry under the action, hand in her waist some heavy Fu mo.


    Shang Ning


    I''ll fight!


    A knife cut down, defenseless man fainted.


    Let the faint of him lie on the sofa more comfortable.


    Shangning squats in front of him, with a headache. She doesn''t need to worry about the goal of strategy, but she can''t be happy.


    This man... I can''t do it!!


    Want to stew again, crazy want to stew again, how to do!!!

 Chapter 1080

    Cloud continent, Qiyuan mountains, deep in the forest.


    The sun goes down to the west, and the sunset makes the sky colorful.


    Night is coming, and night is also the protective color of evil and blood.


    "Why do you do this to me..."


    Luo Qingning was forced to kneel on the ground with several scars on his body.


    Even if the situation is not good, she is not willing to easily beg for mercy, stubborn Yang a pretty face, want to ask a reason.


    With her parents away from her for a long time, Qingning is careful to live in the Luo family. She never conflicts with other people, and she never offends Luo Yan, the apple of the Luo family''s eye.


    But now she was seriously injured by the people of Luoyan, and she knelt at the foot of Luoyan.


    "Do you think you are a special commissar?"


    Luo Yan disdains to look at Qingning kneeling, disgust over the expression.


    She drew the dagger close, and the sharp blade drifted away on her white face.


    See Qingning fear can''t help shaking, Luo Yan smile more beautiful.


    "Are you brother Liufeng seduced with such pathetic eyes? Disgusting


    Speaking, Luo Yan''s hand slightly forced, the dagger cut Qingning''s face.


    It''s because of Liufeng! Qingning extremely unwilling, she has already explained countless times, she did not seduce the flow of maple, is the flow of maple forced her!


    "Oh, please, let me go..."


    The pain on her face was not as serious as that on her body, but she was scared.


    No woman does not care about appearance, and look at the posture of Luo Yan, I''m afraid is to want her life.


    In order to survive and meet her parents who have been away from home for many years, Qingning has to choose to put down her dignity and beg for mercy.


    But this humble request in exchange for Luo Yan''s fury, a knife under the stroke of the face of Qingning.


    "Well, I''ll spare you? You are too naive! Look, I don''t scratch your face! "


    Originally pretty proud Luo Yan look crazy abuse of the weak helpless Qingning, that appearance called her side of the men are also stunned.


    "Miss... Is that really OK? Although she has no position in the Luo family, now she is the woman that Lord Liufeng has met... "


    Some people have the courage to come forward, want to dissuade Luo Yan, but this is adding fuel to the fire.


    "Brother Liufeng doesn''t care about her. It was just an accident that night."


    Luoyanfei didn''t stop, but intensified. Qingning''s beautiful little face was covered with knife marks and blood, which made it look terrible.


    Qingning could not feel the pain on her face. She felt that she was going to die.


    Hearing that Luo Yan said it was just an accident that night, she couldn''t help but shed tears of pain: originally, Luo Yan knew that she didn''t deliberately seduce Lord Liufeng


    After venting, Luoyan finally regained his sense, while Qingning was destroyed in appearance, seriously injured and dying.


    Leisurely tidy up the appearance, will be the blood on the body clean, Luoyan is the cloud on the mainland row of the noble gold.


    "Miss, what should I do with this man?"


    "I''ll give it to you. Please serve my cousin well."


    Words with high banter, hear Luo Yan actually want to let those under insult her, Qingning finally unbearable.


    In Luo Yan''s hands are still hesitant, dare not really touch Qingning, Qingning exhausted the last trace of strength, break free from the shackles.


    "Luo Yan, you will have retribution!"


    At the end of the sentence, she bumped into the big tree next to her.

 Chapter 1081

    "Miss, it really doesn''t matter..."


    With Luo Yan bullying Qingning people are flustered up, they forced the flow of maple adults touched the woman!


    I thought it was bullying as usual, but I didn''t expect it would be like this!


    "What are you afraid of? We are the only ones in the wilderness here. Who will know if you don''t say? "


    Luo Yanfei, however, was not afraid. Instead, he severely reprimanded his subordinates.


    This time will Luo Qingning pressure here, Luo Yan is want her life.


    Usually torture Qingning has no way to let Luo Yan calm down anger, she can never accept, flow Maple unexpectedly will touch such a useless cowardly woman.


    "Ah Wu..."


    The wolf howled in the distance. The forest in the wild was dangerous.


    "Leave two of them to bury her, clean up the traces of our past, and other people will escort me back. If tonight''s affair is leaked out, you should know the consequences!"


    Luo Yan goes away with the support of all the people, leaving Qingning and two men who fall in a pool of blood.


    "Hey, Liu!"


    Old six is busy dealing with footprints and other traces. He hears the companion who is responsible for burying the corpse behind him changing his head.


    "Old seven, you slut, people are like this, you still have the mind to think about it!"


    Colleagues for many years, old six does not need to look back, just listen to the tone, you know what he wants.


    "Brother, I''m so fond of it. I can''t see it clearly at night anyway. I''ll just think she''s not disfigured."


    Old six looked up at the sky, dark clouds, no moonlight, no stars.


    The sound of wild animals around him made him feel numb. He felt that something bad was about to happen.


    It''s also very helpless to see that colleagues don''t care about the environment they are in, and they just want to mess with it.


    "Hurry up, I''ll put some water in it!"


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Lao Qi tears Qingning''s dress, covers her ferocious face, and begins to undress.


    Yan Ming feels pain all over, and doesn''t know where she is. There are some memories in her brain that don''t belong to her.


    "Is it a lonely rebirth?"


    Coming to the world again, Yan Ming is not happy, but calm.


    "Oh, Miss Qingning, you''re not dead yet. That''s the best way. To be honest, although I''m not afraid of cold, I''m still more interesting to live!"


    Old seven heard the original lifeless Qingning suddenly began to speak, just can''t hear what he said.


    Now he has stripped himself completely. Seeing that Qingning still has a breath, he becomes more excited and wants to touch Qingning.


    Yan Ming gradually wakes up and hears that someone around her is talking about her familiar and strange language. She is still thinking about the meaning of the language, but a hand is put on her leg.


    "How dare you offend me! I''m looking for death!"


    "What did you say?"


    Lao Qi didn''t understand what Qingning said. He thought it was the nonsense of his weakness. He was about to move further. Suddenly his neck hurt and he didn''t even have a chance to call for help. So he separated.


    It turns out that Yan Ming picked up the dagger that Luo Yan had just thrown on the ground at random after destroying her appearance, and the action was neat and straight to Lao Qi''s neck.


    After solving the problem, Yan Ming sat on the ground leaning against the big tree and frowned: "this body is too weak! Why is Gu reborn in such a useless body


    Just killing a mole ant took her little effort. Yan Ming was a little distressed. Her body seemed to be dying


    "Well, is it possible that solitude will disappear as soon as it is reborn? It''s a shame to die! "

 Chapter 1082

    "Seven! How could this be... "


    Lao Liu didn''t go far. The forest in the wild is too dangerous.


    He thought about it and listened to the unrest around him. He felt that his colleagues should not be allowed to mess around. He had to deal with it and go back quickly.


    If they meet a little higher level Warcraft, they will have to be buried with Luo Qingning!


    Back in place, the scene is very strange.


    Luo Qingning, who should have died, somehow survived. He leaned weakly by the tree, but Lao Qi was already dead and could not die any more!


    Joke, the head was cut down, how can it still be alive.


    Yan Ming knows that there is another person, although the memory of the original owner of the body she has not been able to fully inherit, but just what happened or know.


    "How could that be? Do you want to know? Come closer, I''ll tell you! "


    Originally, I wanted to solve him after recovering some strength, but I didn''t expect that he would come back so soon.


    Yan Ming sees the expression that the person came a pair of ghost, the corner of the mouth tiny hook, entice him to approach.


    She is in bad health now, but as long as he comes near, it''s not difficult to deal with such a mole ant.


    "How can you be alive..."


    Old six most basic vigilance still has, know can''t easily approach Yan Ming.


    But he is now very confused, the body is Luo Yan personally checked, confirmed that there is no breath.


    But Luo Qingning is alive, still don''t know with what method to kill old seven.


    Although Lao Qi''s strength is not so good, it is more than enough to deal with a little girl who has no spiritual power at all.


    See that person tardy don''t come, also show a pair of want to be deserted and run of appearance, burning Ming lost patience.


    What she despises most is deserters!


    "Well, although it''s a little hard to stand up and do it, I can''t help it. Who makes me feel bad about you? I can only get involved and send you on the road!"


    Yan Ming words just finished, have not completely stood up, in front of the sound of rustling.


    This is the movement of no less than five Warcraft walking.


    Old six also found something wrong, did not mind to manage the weak Qingning and the body of separated companions, he began to run to the outside of the forest.


    In the forest meet the team of Warcraft, no matter what kind of Warcraft, he is not a five-star spirit can deal with!


    Because most of the Warcraft team has a certain intelligence, know to work together to achieve the goal.


    This kind of group is more difficult to deal with than other higher level Warcraft acting alone.


    In the forest alone, it is a question whether you can escape successfully.


    Heard a scream in the distance, Yanming mouth corner smoked, don''t need her hands, there is Warcraft to help her.


    But she was not happy, because she already knew what these Warcraft were!


    Wolves, or low-level wolves, in the previous life, she was regarded as a small and weak Warcraft like ants. For Yan Ming in this life, she would have to pay her life.


    First of all, a pair of dark green eyes, through the weak light, she can''t help but look up and sigh.


    From her indignant and unwilling tone, we can know the light sadness in Yanming''s heart


    "Galloping alone all his life, after ten thousand years of accidental rebirth, do you want to die in the mouth of these useless wolves? It''s too hard to die! "


    When life is in danger, what Yan meditates on is the disgrace of death instead of trying to live.


    When life is in danger, what Yan meditates on is the disgrace of death instead of trying to live.

 Chapter 1083

    The date of returning to Beijing was set in August. Although he had received the imperial edict early, Luo Xiao still had to explain all the things in the south before he could leave.


    The whole summer, Qingning did not go out, busy all day with DIY all kinds of women''s jewelry. At the beginning, I just simply didn''t want to always use the style Zhao xueyin gave her. I didn''t expect that I was addicted to it.


    "Ah Ning, you are going to leave, can''t you accompany me more?" Feiyun has been complaining that Qingning refuses to go out.


    Qingning put down the pen, but said: "the sun is so big outside, how do you want me to accompany you? It''s not easy to raise my skin back, and I want to tan again."


    Feiyun looked at Qingning''s white skin and resisted the impulse to pinch it. He retorted: "you were not like this before. You have changed."


    A group of crows fly over Qingning''s head. How can she feel that Feiyun is like a resentful woman abandoned by her?


    "Yes, I''ve become able to make things by myself. If you have the ability, you don''t wear the clothes I designed for you." Feiyun likes all the things made in Qingning. Otherwise, she would not come here after Qingning repeatedly refused to ride a horse.


    With Feiyun''s temper, if not for the face of these beautiful clothes, he would have carried Qingning out by force.


    "You''ll leave in half a month. Make me ten clothes and ten sets of jewelry before you leave!" Feiyun doesn''t shout to go out at all, and sits beside Qingning to supervise her.


    "Elder sister, do you take me as a tailor?" Qingning is a little bit bitter. Ha ha, she likes to design things, but if she is given a task and set targets, she will feel uncomfortable and her inspiration will be gone.


    Feiyun didn''t care about Qingning''s lament. He said justly, "who taught you your equestrian skills? You can have a good time among the herdsmen. Who brought you? And last time you met wolves... "


    "I know. I''ll be my benefactor now!" In fact, Qingning is also reluctant to fly cloud. Here, she spent the happiest five years. She can be with her father and make intimate friends. There are no rules and regulations, only freedom.


    In the next few days, Feiyun came all the time, saying that he wanted to urge Qingning and forbid her to be lazy. However, with the time of parting getting closer and closer, Qingning found that Feiyun was silent a lot, often in a daze.


    This is a thing that has never happened before. Qingning thinks that Feiyun will not be silent because of leaving. She must have something.


    Finally, the night before leaving, Feiyun ventured to come by the moonlight.


    "Feiyun, what can you say when you send me tomorrow? Why do you come out at night? You don''t know how dangerous the grassland is at night!" Qingning is frightened to see Feiyun. There is something in the grassland girl''s eyes that she can''t understand. The whole person is a little lonely.


    "Ah Ning, does he like me?"


    "What?" Feiyun asked for no reason, Qingning didn''t understand.


    Feiyun sighed: "the one named Luofei, does he like me?"


    Qingning pause, said the truth: "he likes you, but you can''t be together."


    "Well, it''s much more comfortable!" Hearing the answer given by Qingning, Feiyun suddenly seems to be alive and energetic again.


    Qingning blinked: "did you hear me say that you can''t be together?"


    "I heard that, if I can''t be together, I''m not here. I''m just struggling. I seem to like him a little, but if he doesn''t like me, then I don''t have face very much?" Feiyun untied the knot, and then returned to her original.


    She didn''t understand this when she knew lofy. Later, he left. It was nothing at that time, but after thinking about it, she was a little disappointed.

 Chapter 1084

    It wasn''t until Qingning was going back to Beijing that she realized that she seemed to like Luofei a little. For the first time, she was fond of people. She was a person from Central Plains who had only seen him for half a month. She thought it was a bit incredible.


    What bothers her even more is that the guy who didn''t keep the promise and ran away didn''t seem to like her. She is the princess of the grassland, which young people do not love her, the results like a person who does not love her, she felt very humiliating.


    "Feiyun, you have a special idea..."


    Feiyun put his hand on Qingning''s shoulder and said, "like is like. I haven''t considered whether we should be together. I wish I knew he liked me. But tell me, why can''t we be together? "


    "Can you see through the little abacus of those ladies? Would you stay in the backyard all day and take charge of the house for your husband? You can''t run at will, you can''t speak loudly, you can''t... "


    Feiyun interrupted Qingning''s long speech: "it''s very troublesome, so we can''t be together. The grassland is so big, just find another one."


    Qingning hasn''t finished yet. In fact, she also wants to say that Zhao Wang and his wife won''t agree at present. Luo Fei will marry any miss in Beijing. As long as Luo Fei likes it, they won''t have any objection. Living in such an environment as Beijing, they can become a qualified Imperial concubine with a little on-demand instruction.


    But if Feiyun is like this, as parents, they have to think about their son''s future. Without a sensible wife, Luofei will be very difficult. Moreover, Feiyun not only can''t help him, but also brings endless trouble to Luofei.


    Since Feiyun thinks so, Qingning doesn''t have much to say. It''s a pity that he falls in love with Feiyun, a warm and cheerful girl who doesn''t play tricks. It''s hard for Luofei to fall in love with those girls in the capital.


    "Feiyun, you live here today. Don''t go back."


    "Well, I''ll sleep with you!"


    Qingning has been sleeping alone since she was a child. Suddenly, there is another person around her. She is not used to it and turns over. Unexpectedly, Feiyun doesn''t fall asleep either.


    "Ah Ning, I thought about it again. For such a long time, I''ve only been in love with Luo Fei. It''s not easy to meet such a person. When you go back, tell him that I am willing to wait for him here for five years. After five years, I will be 22 years old. On the grassland, a 22-year-old girl without a man will be punished by the gods. "


    Feiyun decided to wait for him for five years. The grassland girl dares to love and hate. It''s only five years. It''s no big deal: "in fact, I know something about you people in the Central Plains. If he is powerful and has the right, just like your father, he can marry the woman he likes. "


    Feiyun''s eyes are very bright. She smiles: "of course, if you find that he doesn''t like me when you go back, there''s no need to say that. Just write a letter and tell me."


    "He also likes you." Qingning can be sure of this. Luofei seems confused, but in fact he is a very specific person.


    "That''s good."


    When I first came to the south, Qingning was only seven years old and a child. Now, it''s 12 years old. It''s a girl.


    After more than a month''s journey, Qingning will arrive in the capital tomorrow. Looking at herself in the mirror, Qingning is very satisfied with her face. Although she is still very young, she can see that she will be a beauty in the future. She is very happy to be able to look better.


    I haven''t seen you for many years. Those people have changed their appearance just like themselves. After all, they have grown up. Qingning smiles in the mirror: "capital, the princess is back!"

 Chapter 1085

    Luo Xiao deliberately enters the city in the middle of the night. The guard taxi wakes up in the middle of the night. He wants to get angry, but he meets Luo Xiao.


    "Excuse me."


    Luo Xiao this sentence disturbed, let the soldier scared to sit on the ground, stammer said: "dare not!"


    Back home, Qingning continues to sleep. Her routine is very regular, which is also required by Luo Xiao. Luo Xiao always feels that Qingning is a little weak and needs to pay more attention to recuperation.


    When Luo Xiao went to the court, all officials were shocked. According to the schedule, Luo Xiao should have returned to Beijing tomorrow afternoon. Only the emperor showed a knowing smile.


    Now in the eyes of the emperor, Luo Xiao is the one who can help him block the disaster. He is convinced of Yang Xuan''s words. Luo Xiao didn''t want to stir up the army, so he chose to enter the city at night. The emperor was very satisfied.


    The emperor had long put down his dissatisfaction with Luo Xiao''s fame. He felt that Luo Xiao was loyal to him: "Lao Ba, just come back."


    Several princes also planned several plans to receive Luo Xiao and leave a good first impression. They didn''t expect to meet each other in the court. After going to court, Luo Xiao refuses all the invitation and goes back to his home. He and Liu Guancheng hate the situation by secret ways.


    Qingning also went out when she went to court in Luoxiao. She went to Dingbei Marquis''s house.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years. Anning has grown up." Looking at Qingning, who is no longer a child, Tang Lu is a little disappointed. Ah, when the little girl grows up, there will be more things to avoid. She can''t play around like before.


    Qingning seems to see Tang Lu''s mind, she suddenly jumped to Tang Lu''s back: "brother, carry me to see my home two ha."


    "You girl, it''s not good to be seen if you don''t pay attention to your words and deeds!" Although Tang Lu said so, he didn''t let Qingning down. He carried her all the way to erha''s enclosure.


    Qingning happily waved to erha: "baby, mother is back!"


    Mother? Tang Road mouth corner smoked to smoke, very want to ask a, more Prince know he has a wolf grandson?


    "Brother, you see, erha still remembers me!" After five years of farewell, Tang Lu raised erha better than when he was in Qingning. His eyes were more fierce and his body was much stronger.


    However, at the moment when it saw Qingning, it showed its stuffing. It was absolutely able to bear the name Qingning gave it. Er ha!


    Qingning doesn''t like to hold erha''s neck with a rope. It''s a wolf, not a dog. Fortunately, erha listened to Qingning''s words very much. Qingning let it out and took it to visit Dingbei Marquis''s house. It didn''t mess around.


    Tang Lu some envy way: "I raised it for five years, can''t like you, dare to take it so in the side." Tang Lu also spent some effort on the wolf, but erha was more pro Qingning.


    "Of course, I don''t want to see who it is. It''s a big shit and a big urine... Bah, it''s big!" I''m sorry for you.


    Around the next people see two people a wolf wandering the garden, scared to hide, dare not come forward.


    Qingning looked around the courtyard, which was not much different from five years ago, and sighed: "brother, don''t you think it''s time to change the scenery here?"


    "I haven''t moved since I moved in. If Anning doesn''t like it, he will tell his servants to change it to the way you like it." Tang Lu is not a childe who likes to appreciate flowers and plants. If he hadn''t come here in Qingning, he hadn''t been here for a long time.


    Qingning speechless looking at him: "brother, I mean brother should find someone to help you take care of the backyard, my sister-in-law?"


    Tang Lu is twenty-one years old. He has never heard of a marriage engagement. Qingning is worried about her.

 Chapter 1086

    "Ah Ning, you don''t know my situation. I don''t like those famous ladies."


    "It''s OK to find a good woman with a low family background. The Marquis and his wife are not those who care about their family background." Qingning said that she had received letters from Cheng many times, saying that everything was ok, but Tang Lu had not become a family. She felt that she was not happy enough.


    As a child who has been taken by Cheng for five years, Qingning naturally wants to persuade Tang Lu to share Cheng''s worries. Of course, it''s not to force him. If he really wants to force him, Tang Zhan and his wife will not allow him to stay in his twenties.


    In Luo state, a man in his twenties is not married, either because he has a hidden disease or because of his orientation. Qingning thinks that Tang Lu is healthy and doesn''t like men, but he is too persistent and wants to find someone who is in love with each other.


    Tang Lu asked: "does a Ning also want to believe his brother''s words, and decide to live forever?"


    Of course, Qingning doesn''t mean that: "brother, don''t think I don''t know. You don''t want to find someone who likes you, but you don''t want to find one. In recent years, you have been refusing to go to many occasions where girls come to chat with you. You are also a cold face!"


    "They don''t agree with me."


    "Fart!" Qingning was so angry that he said: "if you don''t give yourself a chance to see a girl, how can you find out if you are in love? Looking forward to my future sister-in-law coming down from the sky and suddenly appearing in front of you. "


    Tang Lu choked, in fact, Qingning said, he does not want to find!


    "Ah Ning, you are a big girl. Can you pay attention to your words?" Tang Lu helplessly looked at Qingning, who was so angry that his face turned red.


    "Well, change the subject." Qingning took erha out: "erha, we don''t talk to this old bachelor. Let''s go. My mother will take you home and find you a daughter-in-law."


    "Ah woo!"


    Tang Luleng in place, the old bachelor... Is that him? He''s not that old. He''s only twenty-one.


    Qingning takes erha to the carriage. Tang Lu is very paranoid. It seems that she can only save the country by curving the curve. She will take a lot of friends and send the young lady to Tang Lu, hoping to marry Tang Lu as soon as possible.


    Qingning leaned on erha''s natural pillow and closed her eyes. Qiuyun crawled in and said to Qingning, "princess, just now in Dingbei Marquis''s house, Xiangming pulled the maidservant aside and said a few words."


    "Fragrant tea? Oh, I remember. I used to be my second-class servant girl. I sent her to take care of my brother''s daily life. Did she say anything? " Qingning cheer up, Qiuyun will not say this to himself for no reason.


    "Master, Xiangming said that four years ago, shiziye had been to the nunnery where Princess Luoyuan was. At that time, shiziye was injured. Fortunately, Princess Luoyuan rescued him in time."


    "Ah yuan''s sister and brother, ah, it''s hard to do." The meaning of Xiangming''s words is that Tang Lu and Luo Yuan have an affair, otherwise they would not have told her at this moment.


    Luo Yuan''s engagement with the Chen family has not yet been resolved, and Luo Yuan is 21 years old. She is the same age as Tang Lu. Chen Jiashi is hateful and refuses to let go. He wants to wait until the day when Luo Yuan comes out of the nunnery.


    Such a beautiful and gentle woman, if so, would be a perfect match for Tang Lu. Qingning decides to help them. Even if there is no such thing as Tang Lu, Qingning will not let Luoyuan suffer in the nunnery.

 Chapter 1087

    "General Lu, you have to be more secure. Don''t scare the princess. If you don''t marry your daughter-in-law, you''ll die!"


    When Qingning came back, she saw a group of little servant girls chirping around Lu Qi. Lu Qi, with several of his men, was swinging in the yard.


    See Qingning come in, have please.


    Qingning didn''t care much about it. He asked, "thousand rain."


    "Back to the princess, Miss Qianyu hid in her room and refused to come out."


    A smart little servant girl came forward to reply. Her face was full of smile. She also looked at Lu Qi, full of happiness.


    Lu Qi scratched his head with embarrassment: "I heard that the princess was bored in the palace and went out for a walk. But it''s not safe outside the palace. Girls as big as you in my hometown like to play on the swing, so I came to get one for you!"


    Take a walk... Qingning can''t help taking a little smoke from the corner of her mouth. She really took a walk and took Ji Nanjing away by the way.


    Lu Qi was not a high born man. He heard that he had been a reckless man. Although he had been regulated by the military for several years, he was still careless and didn''t know how to avoid it. He looked directly at Qingning, and his tone was quite like a big brother who made a trick for his sister to stop running around.


    "Thank you very much, general Lu."


    Such a frank man, Qingning''s tone of voice also followed a lot of light.


    Lu Qi has been shut up by Qian Yu for many times, but I don''t know who gave the idea that Qian Yu is her servant girl. As long as she nods her head, Qian yu should be his daughter-in-law even if she doesn''t want to. So these days, Lu Qi often comes to visit her. He either comes up with something to take care of her body, or he comes up with something novel to coax her into being a child.


    It''s really inconvenient for Qingning to point out that Qianyu is not her servant girl. She is the first-class secret guard in the royal family. She has to serve Luo Xiao all her life. Without herself, it''s even more impossible to get married, unless Luo Xiao places her in the man''s side in an insider way


    It''s hard to be stupid in life. Let Lu Qi follow his heart. Now that he''s in Luo Xiao''s eyes, there''s no shortage of people to educate him in various ways. I believe that he will soon understand the sophistication of the world and the cruelty of strategy. Who can keep his original intention?


    "The princess is back."


    Qianyu in the room hears the news and comes out of the room. Without looking, she locks her eyes on Lu Qi and helps Qingning into the room.


    Lu Qi is also used to being ignored. He shouts to Qingning in a loud voice: "I''ll leave first. If the princess wants something, I''ll find it for you."


    "The LORD sent someone to ask about the princess''s health. The envoy will come to announce the decree in a few days. As soon as the envoy arrives, the days of going back to court will soon be over."


    As if Qian Yu didn''t know Lu Qi at all and didn''t mention him at all, he helped Qingning to sit down and brought tea with the right temperature. Seeing that Qingning drank two mouthfuls slowly, he just talked about the matter.


    "My body is clear to you and my father. Whether you can start or not is up to him. If you think it''s not the right time, I can''t get out of bed."


    Qingning smile, can not hear the anger.


    Thousands of rain listened, but could not help but become humbly. The princess did not trust her and put her in the eye of the emperor.


    She wanted to tell the princess that both the princess and the prince were her master and son, and she would protect them with her life, but she knew that the princess would not believe it, and who would let their father and daughter not kiss each other.


    "Princess, the Lord is very concerned about you."


    She guessed, it seems that the princess also guessed, the prince took advantage of the safety of the princess to delay time, so did her father. Although the princess did not say, it should be sad.


    Thousand rain also don''t know how, want to comfort now quiet but look very lonely Qingning.


    "Well, I know."


    Luo Xiao naturally cares about her, especially after Ji Nanjing wants her to be queen.

 Chapter 1088

    Conquering the capital of Qi is the completion of the mission. It''s time to return to the imperial court. The emperor will send people to take care of everything that follows.


    But Princess Anle missed Prince Wenrui and was assassinated by the remaining evils on the way to sacrifice. Zhan Wang''s daughter was worried that she would be restored if she left the state of Qi easily, so she would not accept the fate of the king. Zhan Wang stayed and continued to suppress the remaining evils, which was also the time to take care of her body.


    According to the news in the capital, Emperor Luo didn''t blame him. Special envoys came to help. Meanwhile, they brought a highly respected imperial doctor to treat Princess Anle, so as to show the Royal kindness.


    "Princess, the old prince is coming to the gate."


    This time on behalf of the Luo emperor is the only hereditary king of different surnames in the state of Luo, the old minister of the humerus in the three dynasties, the British King Ling Qi. Even if Luo Xiao met him, he would have to be courteous.


    Qingning was a little shocked when he learned that the old king of England had come in person. Ling Qi had already passed his prime of life, and now he was considered a very old man. The capital of Luo was far away from the state of Qi, and the emperor was not afraid of the old man''s mistakes on the road.


    However, Luo Huang asked him to come out of the mountain. He had a way to refuse, but he came. What does that mean?


    Qingning''s eyes are still, and she lets her servant girls and servants wear the clothes that a princess should have. She thinks that as the princes come of age, when they are over 40 this year, their health will go downhill, and the capital will be more and more turbulent. Luo Xiao has won such a battle again, and her power will increase greatly. Does the king want to come to this muddy water?


    Oh, the more chaotic, the better. She is waiting for the prince to fight for the throne. Luo Xiao is very powerful. Only in this way can she burn everything up with a spark and take advantage of the turbulent situation!


    "Princess, the Lord has been waiting for the angel at the gate of the palace. Please move your car, too."


    As soon as he had finished wearing, someone came to urge him. Qingning was surrounded by people and went to the palace gate in a soft sedan chair. The king of England came with the imperial edict, which means that the emperor and all the officials including Luo Xiao had to kneel at the palace gate to welcome the Imperial edict. Qingning had a title, and even if he was ill, he had to support the imperial edict.


    The people who lift the sedan chair have kung fu in their body. Their feet are very fast. Before they touch Qingning, they arrive at the main gate of the imperial palace of the state of Qi.


    At this moment, the Palace door opened and many officers and soldiers knelt down one by one. Du Luoxiao was standing. He only had to kneel down when he read the imperial edict.


    "Father, my daughter is late."


    The younger generation should have arrived earlier than the older generation. In fact, Qingning is not too late. It can only be said that Luo Xiao, including those who follow him, are all martial arts practitioners. They don''t have so many rules and regulations to wear, and they are very agile.


    "No problem, you are not in good health. Don''t kneel now."


    Luo Xiao didn''t blame him. He looked at the black spot in front of him. It was Ying Wang and his party who were still some distance away.


    "Thank you, father."


    If you can''t get down on your knees, Qingning will be happy. You can also rely on Qianyu, a human pillar. It would be better if you don''t have so much burden on your body and head.


    She was granted the title of Princess Anle. Her father is now her brother. He is in a high position. He was raised under the empress''s knee when he was young. He is close to the prince. He is more noble than the princesses from other imperial concubines. In those years, her service rose again and again, adding more valuable treasures.


    In the past, which girl family did not love jewelry, beautiful clothes? Qingning is also very happy to have these. Now, she only feels dazzling. These so-called nobles are all the products of the division of power, and she is just the accessory of the superior to show the game.

 Chapter 1089

    "I''ll see you."


    Qing Ning bowed his head and knees, and saluted Ling Qi according to the rules.


    Ling Qi has been here for three days. He is busy handing over affairs every day. Qingning just walks around. Unexpectedly, he meets him.


    "Ha ha, don''t be polite, princess. Are you enjoying the fish?"


    Ling Qi smiles brightly and looks at Qingning with the elder''s love. His eyes touch the rain around Qingning and move away quietly.


    "Well."


    Qingning politely and alienated response, seriously looking at the fish in the lotus pond.


    Ling Qi didn''t seem to see Qingning''s estrangement. She continued to talk with her red face: "the princess is really grown up. I still remember that when you were five or six years old, you came to my palace to play and clamored to eat the ornamental fish. Mohan was depending on you for everything. He fished up the whole pond and cooked with all means to make you happy."


    Mentioning that person, Qingning''s expression coagulated for a moment. Knowing that the old fox was staring at all her performances, she began to smile and was very embarrassed: "when I was a child, I was mischievous and ruined the scenery of the British Prince''s mansion. I hope that the prince is ignorant when he was young. Don''t blame me."


    Even though she tried to ignore it, there was still a picture in her mind. How free she was at that time!


    The queen and the prince are in favor of her, and several aristocratic princes who are friendly with the prince are sincere to her. Not to mention the fish of the king''s family, she dares to do so even if they are raised in the royal garden!


    "Blame? How to talk about this? I always treat the princess as a granddaughter. Besides, you just said a few words. It''s Mo Han who has paid for her actions. In a word, I should thank the princess. Mo Han is calm and steady. He shoulders the burden of the royal family, but he lacks the childlike fun that ordinary children should have. I''m very distressed. It''s the liveliness of the princess that brings him a lot of smiles. "


    Ling Mohan


    The polite smile on Qingning''s face is gradually disappearing. The king of England has repeatedly mentioned his eldest grandson, the first childe in the capital. Is this testing her mind?


    Indeed, when she was a child, she liked Ling Mohan, who always indulged her tenderly. At that time, he was the companion of the prince, and he was a close friend with the prince. Compared with the prince who spoiled her but also urged her to behave, Qingning preferred to be close to Ling Mohan no matter right or wrong.


    Even, she once indulged in his beauty and talent, which girl has no dream? The prince in the dream is perfect, but he treats her every detail.


    However, the prince died early and her dream woke up. She didn''t blame him, but the way was different.


    "This time, Mo Han heard that you are still alive, and he has to come to pick you up, but now he has the emperor''s order. He is in public office, so he can''t leave without permission."


    Seeing that Qingning finally showed some emotion, the king continued to talk about his eldest son in front of Qingning.


    "Mr. Ling''s love is not worthy. Qingning only wishes him a smooth career and a good life. Qingning is tired. Please leave first. "


    Although the old ministers of the three dynasties have retired behind the scenes for many years, they are still powerful and have far-reaching influence. They are more cunning than ordinary foxes. They are not willing to have much contact with him.


    After saying goodbye, he did not wait for the king to respond. After a quick salute, he was escorted away by the maid women.


    Mr. Ling


    Ling Qi, the king of England, pondered over Qingning''s address and attitude towards Ling Mohan. He could not imagine what his grandson would look like when he heard her call him "Ling Gongzi".


    Can''t help sighing deeply, the princess has realized the difficulty of the world, but Mohan doesn''t want to put it down.


    Ling Qi''s life was ups and downs, and he finally became famous. If you ask him the greatest pride of his life, he will answer that it is not power, but his eldest grandson, Ling Mohan.


    Ling Qi is very satisfied with his great expectations for his eldest grandson, but his persistence in some things makes Ling Qi worried.

 Chapter 1090

    Ling Qi came with the order of the emperor. He called it assisting in clearing up the remaining evils of the state of Qi, so that the soldiers who had been fighting for more than three years could go home as soon as possible and reunite with their families with glory. In fact, he asked Luo Xiao to hand over the control of the state of Qi and lead the soldiers back to Korea.


    With the influence of King Ling Qi''s position and the emperor''s fear, Luo Xiao finally compromised. Anyway, what he should do has been completed by taking advantage of the time delayed by Qingning''s assassination.


    As a result, the three armed forces pulled out and finally set foot on the road of returning home, while Ling Qi and some officials and soldiers stayed and continued to manage the post-war state of Qi.


    No wonder Ling Qi, who has been away from the world for many years, is willing to go out of the mountain and come here thousands of miles. It turns out that emperor Luo promised the power of Qi!


    Luo Xiao and Qingning both shake their heads at the same way. They are afraid of Luo Xiao and want to spread their power. But is the king of England a loyal Lord? It''s no more than raising a role called the emperor''s headache.


    The former Emperor used his more than 20 years in office to suppress Ling Qi, and successfully told him to retreat behind the scenes, but now it''s not good, let him rise again!


    "Stop!"


    The army stopped at the broken temple where the prince died to show respect and sorrow.


    Qingning riding a magnificent carriage, in the dark army, has become a different landscape.


    It''s still the car of the Royal Princess of Qi. It''s not in line with the rules. The king of England''s trip represents the emperor and naturally has to say a few words for the emperor. However, Luo Xiao didn''t find a suitable car for the regulation of Qingning. He didn''t mind asking a skillful craftsman to give it a new one.


    After hearing this, the king had a headache. It''s easy to find a princess''s car. But Qingning is not an ordinary princess. Her rules are lower than ordinary princesses, but the materials of all the ritual utensils used are rare. If you want to make a new one according to the rules, when will you get it?


    No, it''s just a daughter anyway. Let the emperor worry about it. Ling Qi only hopes that Luo Xiao will leave as soon as possible, and then he will complete the emperor''s order, so that he can start to plant his own people on the land of Qi.


    All the officers and men turned over and got off the horse. Qingning also got off the carriage under the gaze of the people.


    Luo Xiao nodded slightly toward Qingning, indicating that she was not her son, and it was OK to keep her. What''s more, she was in Ji Nanjing''s eyes. He didn''t mind being nice to her.


    Qingning stood beside Luo Xiao, and the three armed forces began to mourn. At such a solemn moment, some outsiders did not know how to approach.


    "Who is it?"


    The guards are loyal to the country, and the existing people dare to destroy the silence of Prince Wenrui and glare at each other. As long as the commander says something, they will be defeated.


    "Wait, you are..."


    Qingning also turned her eyes to the uninvited guests and looked into the distance. Suddenly, she was puzzled and motioned to the soldiers not to start, but to look carefully.


    "Does the princess recognize us?"


    There are about a dozen of them, each of them is rich and handsome, with outstanding temperament. At first glance, they are learned people. Some of them stand up and salute Qingning gracefully, with neither humble nor overbearing attitude.


    "I remember, you are the hermits that the prince''s brother visited during his travels!"


    The prince''s travel is not really a tour of mountains and rivers, but a look at the land he will manage in the future and a visit to the reclusive celebrities. Qingning suddenly realized that it was only when he thought of it, with a little surprise in his tone.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Xiao is also interested. Because of the suppression of the emperor Luo, most of his subordinates are military generals, and there are few pure literati. You can see the character of these people by their behavior. If it is true, you can use it for yourself.

 Chapter 1091

    Since Luo Susu confirmed her marriage, she was detained in the palace by Princess Zhao to teach her some things to learn. She could not go out easily, so Qingning had to go to the palace to play with her.


    But every time he went to the palace, Luo Su Su was either learning from women''s way or sewing wedding clothes. He didn''t have time to play with Qingning.


    "Elder sister, why do you torture yourself so much? It''s obvious that you''re not the material of needlework." Qingning looks at Luo Su Su''s red and swollen fingers, which are pricked by needles because of sewing wedding clothes, and feels distressed.


    "That''s right. Look at my sister''s powerful arms. Her hands are obviously going to play with swords and guns. Don''t let this little embroidery needle stop you!" Luo Fei also echoed. He was not used to such a sister.


    Luo Su Su stares at the two people who are in harmony with each other. It''s hard for her to concentrate and disturb her confidence. She takes a deep breath and decides not to worry about them. Instead, she orders her servant girl to call her strongest foreign aid, Princess Zhao.


    Without waiting for Princess Zhao to come, Luo Fei ran away. He had no sense of loyalty. He agreed to move forward and retreat together and pull Luo Su Su back to the right path.


    Luo Fei is afraid of his mother''s concubine. Qingning is not afraid. Princess Zhao is always gentle and kind. No matter how mischievous the king of Zhao and her two children are, she can always bring them to justice.


    "You are so beautiful today, Auntie and princess."


    Princess Zhao has no choice but to take this little girl. Any lady who sees such a child wants to hold her in the palm of her hand. She is reluctant to say a rebuke: "Ning''er is also very beautiful today."


    Qingning Yang a small head, naive said: "Ning Er no matter how beautiful, no princess aunt beautiful."


    Princess Zhao was slightly embarrassed. She covered her mouth and said with a smile, "you are such a deceitful child."


    "Concubine, get rid of this annoying little girl." Seeing that his mother''s concubine was about to be attacked, Luo Su Su said impolitely.


    Her daughter finally made up her mind to embroider her own wedding dress. She, as a mother, gave her full support: "Ning''er, you know that a woman''s marriage is a major event in her life, and every link has a special meaning. Su Su makes her own wedding dress. Every stitch and every thread is her expectation for the future. If you get married in your own embroidered clothes, you can get better happiness. Do you understand? "


    "My sister will be happy if she doesn''t do it by herself!" Qingning affirmed: "sister is the best, do not need to do these things can also harvest happiness, princess, you say right?"


    "Yes..." Princess Zhao was temporarily speechless. How could she have other answers.


    "Ah Ning!" Luo Su Su put down her needle and thread and put Qingning in her arms. She didn''t hurt this girl in vain. She said that she was the best!


    Before Luo Susu was moved, Qingning continued: "so don''t embroider. Let''s go out and play."


    "Go away!" Luo Su Su pushes Qingning away, and her tears turn around in her eyes. She is angry and goes back. She is a playful girl.


    Seeing that Qingning couldn''t move her, she sat by and watched. The princess was right. Every stitch of sewing wedding dress was love and affection for her husband. If she was willing to give up her nature and love his wife, Su Mu would never fail Luo Su Su.


    The little girl didn''t make any trouble. She looked at what she was doing. Luo Su Su felt sorry and said, "ah Ning, you can play by yourself. You don''t need to accompany me."

 Chapter 1092

    "I''m used to following you. Where do you want me to go? Back to the palace? It''s even more boring. " Qingning holding a small head said.


    Luo Su Su thinks about it. Since Qingning returned to the capital, except for attending some social occasions, she has been playing around with her. As a result, Qingning has few good friends except her.


    "Why don''t you go to find a yuan?"


    Qingning shakes her head like a rattle: "it''s better to go to King Ning''s residence than to be here. Sister a yuan is good at everything, but she''s not the same type as me. I''d rather be despised by you here than see her reciting poems and painting."


    Russell gave her a squint: "who dislikes you? I''m just afraid you''re bored. There are also Qianqian in ningwangfu. You should have a topic about food. "


    "Not boring. I''ll stay here, sister. Don''t chase me Although Luo Qian is delicious, she''s only four years old. She''s a perfect child. Qingning doesn''t talk to her after a few words, but she''s a backup girl friend. When she grows up in a few years, she should be a good friend.


    "All right." Luo Su Su can''t help her. Qingning is here. She can do needlework a little better. It''s not a human job.


    However, when she thought of Su mu, she was motivated again. They all said that she would be happy only if she put on her hand-made wedding dress when she got married. Although she didn''t believe it, she did it for Su Mu''s sake. She knew that Su Mu liked smart women and would be happy if she made it by herself.


    "Why are you still there?" After a long time, Qingning is sleepy, lying on the table drowsy, but was no pity to shake, suddenly wake up.


    "Smelly ah Fei!"


    Luo Fei put on an affectation and raised his sleeve to smell: "it doesn''t smell. Ah Ning, there''s something wrong with your nose. Let''s go. Brother will take you to the doctor to have a look!"


    Qingning forced to kick to Luofei: "you are sick."


    Luo Fei rubbed his leg, which was hurt by kicking. The girl''s strength was really strong: "well, in fact, my brother is just looking at you. No one plays with you. I want to take you out for a walk. Do you want to go or not?"


    "Will you take me to chunfengyilou?" Qingning opens her eyes and expects that Luo Su Su doesn''t want to take her to the brothel, but Luo Fei may be able to.


    Luo Fei said earnestly: "ah Ning, when did my brother offend you? If you want to treat my brother like this, my brother thinks it''s good to live. If I take you to that place, I don''t know what will happen to Uncle Bawang, my mother and concubine will be the first to kill me, and the Emperor..."


    "I''m not going anywhere but there!"


    Luo Fei clapped his hands and said discontentedly, "if you don''t go out, I won''t take you anymore. Hum." Then he left alone.


    Luo Su Su asked Qingning, "didn''t you like to go out with a Fei before?"


    "I''m not in the mood today." Qingning said listlessly that it''s really interesting to go out with Luofei, either to tease people or to do something adults are not allowed to do. What they play with Luofei is similar to Luofei''s temperament, and they can always come up with novel ideas.


    However, today Qingning is upset by Luo Su Su for her lover to give up her nature. She is not in the mood to play tricks on others.


    Qingning always believes that love is all about loving each other, including advantages and disadvantages. Since Su Mu has decided to marry Luo Su Su, she should understand what kind of temperament Luo Su Su is and ask others to change into what she likes. Is that still love?

 Chapter 1093

    As an important Royal sport, spring hunting has been sought after by the dignitaries. On such occasions, behind the bustle is often the most shameful dirty. Qingning has been staying by Luo Xiao''s side.


    "Ning''er, although strawberries are good, it''s not suitable to eat more. I heard you cough a few times yesterday."


    "Father King..." I was forced to listen to the opening eulogy of spring hunting for a long time. It was really boring. I could only rely on the fruit snacks on the table to chat for comfort, but now my father refused to let her enjoy it.


    Luo Xiao''s eyes looked straight ahead, but she didn''t look at Qingning''s pathetic eyes: "a few times is just right, obedient."


    Qingning watched helplessly as the maid of honor withdrew her food from her table, and her heart was bleeding. Old Chen Fu pauses. Qingning thinks that the long eulogy is coming to an end. Unexpectedly, he just clears his throat and goes on.


    Luo Xiao''s identity, of course, is sitting not far from the emperor. This is obviously an important place for royal family members. Men and women are separated. The ladies and their children are sitting opposite. Luo Xiao is full of men here. Of course, because there is no princess to take care of, she can only follow her father and King Qingning.


    Looking at the opposite Luo Su Su and his mother''s concubine, although they are also sitting upright, it''s not difficult to find the small movements between the mother and daughter. Thinking of the mother who wants her own life, Princess Chen Lin, she can''t help feeling a little depressed.


    Just when my mind didn''t know where to fly, Qingning felt that someone was poking his back. Qingning side body, see a face that winks at her.


    Qingning really don''t want to see a very handsome face, twisted looking at themselves, she touched towards the back, caught an apple. Luo Fei tied the apple to a stick and stretched it from behind to Qingning. Although Luo Xiao confiscated it as soon as he took it out, Qingning was also very grateful for the little cousin''s kindness.


    Zhao Wang and Luo Xiao are brothers, and their seats are very close. Because the king of Zhao was a jerk when he was a prince, and he didn''t care about the throne, so he had a good relationship with several brothers, and the Emperor didn''t impose more restrictions on him after he ascended the throne.


    "Ning''er, come to uncle." The king of Zhao waved to Qingning in a low voice.


    Qingning looked at Luo Xiao''s face and saw that he didn''t refuse, so he moved to the king of Zhao slowly. When the royal family around them saw it, they would turn a blind eye to it. Although they should not act rashly and sincerely listen to the eulogy, it is not easy for a five-year-old to insist on it without crying and making noise.


    "Hello, uncle Zhao."


    The king of Zhao put a plate full of strawberries in front of Qingning and said with a smile, "eat, don''t listen to your father. When you are sick, you can be cured. We can eat after we are cured!"


    The corner of Qingning''s mouth smokes, which is full of marks. She takes the strawberry, picks up one and secretly observes Luo Xiao. Luo Xiao still doesn''t turn her head, but nods slightly, so Qingning happily puts the whole one in her mouth.


    Luo Xiao sighs gently. Qingning is already very good. He just doesn''t want to see his daughter sick. However, he can''t bear to see her careful. In fact, she knows how to be proper and won''t eat too much.


    Luo Fei is also a restless master. He handed an apple to Qingning, but he still said, "ah, just now I picked the biggest and reddest apple here, and it was finally delivered to you. I didn''t expect to take it to Uncle Wang. You try this. Although it doesn''t look as good as the first one, it should taste good."

 Chapter 1094

    All the fruits selected to Yuqian are naturally good. In line with the good tradition of reciprocity, Qingning also picked out a beautiful strawberry from the plate and handed it to Luofei.


    Luo Fei took it and ate it. He kept muttering: "take the fruit that my father sent you to me. Anning really knows how to settle the accounts."


    Before Qingning said anything, the king of Zhao slapped his son on the head: "what''s the relationship between the strawberry I gave Ning''er and you? If you don''t like it, spit it out for me!" Then he put his hand to Luofei''s mouth and seemed to want to catch the strawberry that Luofei spat out.


    Qingning finally knows why Luo Su Su can take pictures of his brother so naturally. It turns out that he learned from his father Wang and gave birth to his daughter Xiao Fu. It really makes sense.


    This slap is not small, the eyes of the imperial families are toward this side, but the king of Zhao doesn''t care about these, still stubbornly stretched out his hand, vowed to Luofei spit out the strawberry.


    Until the emperor had to take care of it and sent his father-in-law Li to come over, King Zhao put down his hand and glared at Luo Fei. He said to Qingning, "Ning''er, this boy is short of smoking. If he bullies you, just fight, but if he can''t fight, he will ask Su Su Su to help. If he can''t help, there will be you, Uncle Wang!"


    Luo Fei is obviously used to it, and he is still playful to Qingning. Qingning had a clearer understanding of the words and deeds of the king of Zhao, and said: sure enough, it''s better to see than to hear. It turns out that you are such a king of Zhao.


    Not long after the slight fluctuation caused by the king of Zhao, our old Chen Taifu finally finished his long speech, and Qingning made a sweat for him. At such an old age, I''m afraid he didn''t slow down.


    Next, the emperor led the officials to ride on the horses. With the first arrow of the emperor, ten thousand horses galloped towards the hunting ground.


    When Luo Xiao leaves, she entrusts Qingning to Princess Zhao. Princess Zhao is a quiet woman and stays at the rest place to chat with other patriarchal wives. Naturally, Luo Su Su takes Qingning out to play.


    "Really?" Luo Su Su proposes to take Qingning to the outside of the hunting ground. Qingning can''t help but worry about it. Especially Luo Xiao has ordered that the emperor will make an action to tell her to stay away from zhangjiaren.


    "Ah Ning, don''t be afraid. Don''t you see, they went there too?"


    Qingning looked around, and sure enough, a lot of noble women rode on horses, carrying bows and arrows, and entered the hunting ground in groups of three or five: "but it''s different. I''m only five years old, and I''m not like them. I can control the horses very well in my teens."


    Luo Su Su took Qingning to his horse, and they rode together: "Uncle Bawang can write poems at the age of three, and practice martial arts at the age of four..."


    "Well, I''ll go with my sister, OK?" Qingning helpless, father is too bull force, in the eyes of Luo Su Su, she is not tough some is not normal.


    "Ah Su, take Princess Qingning with you. What about our competition? It was agreed a year ago. " There are expensive female drive horse but come, toward Luo Su Su said.


    Russell gave her a look and threw out a small box: "even if I lose, I''ll take this magpie." After that, they ignored each other.


    The other side looked at the box at the foot of his horse. He was about to get angry, but he was held by his good friend. He could only Snort and gallop toward the hunting ground.


    "Sister, did I delay your hunting?" Qingning asked apologetically when he couldn''t go hunting because of himself.


    In exchange for losusu''s Indifference: "every year, it''s just a few tricks. It''s not to see who has a high status in the game who catches more prey. Those who have the same status are better than those who have the same hunting skills? What kind of cheerful and active people are used to

 Chapter 1095

    Huang Xingwen''s action is totally different from Tao Sumei''s beating people with a shoulder pole.


    He used the knife, and he himself admitted that he wanted to kill.


    This is attempted murder.


    Doomed to prison.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shangning is not happy, lying at home depressed.


    It''s a little bit worse to check the progress of the task.


    What''s the difference?


    Yan Ning wants to kill Huang Xingwen? By the way, how to deal with Yanning''s family?


    Can''t help but feel his stomach, shangning feel thrilled: she will not want to have a baby to make up for it?!


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with your stomach? "


    Since moving together, Gu Qingfeng will come back no matter how busy he is. Sometimes he can''t help but bring his work back.


    Today, just after a busy day, when I came home, I saw shangning feeling his stomach and his expression twisted and tangled.


    Busy throw away the briefcase on the hand, come to embrace still rather.


    Shangning was powerless in his arms: "I seem to have..."


    Gu Qingfeng was shocked at first. These days, they are not really together.


    Is it Huang Xingwen''s?


    Infertility this kind of thing, who can say, there is always a miracle beyond the probability.


    But when he thought about it, he knew that she was joking. Her relatives had just visited her a few days ago.


    "It''s OK. If you have one, you''ll be born. Let''s get married."


    Gu Qingfeng worried that shangning found his anger just now and quietly covered up the past.


    Heart is really too concerned about her, will not be so calm impatient.


    "Who''s going to marry you?"


    Fortunately, shangning is still immersed in the horror, and does not care about his emotional changes.


    Think of a is a suddenly from his arms up: "I want to go back home!"


    There must be something wrong with the progress of the task. It must be because some of the speakers were not punished!


    It''s not having a baby!


    "Now?"


    Gu Qingfeng looked at the time, it was more than seven in the evening.


    "Yes, now!"


    She was so upset that she wanted to find something for herself.


    "Buses in the suburbs are out of service at this point. I''ll give it to you. "


    Gu Qingfeng doesn''t ask much and is going to be a driver for her.


    "I think you''ve brought your work back, too? Are you busy? "


    Shangning is still very careful, this will finally find that he left aside the briefcase and notebook.


    "As long as it''s your business, I''ll be free at any time."


    Gu Qingfeng touched her head with a smile and said, "go and dress and change your shoes."


    "Oh."


    Shang Ning blinked and simply picked up a few clothes to change into clothes to go out.


    If you''re ready, Gu Qingfeng, who goes down to drive, is not happy: "do you still plan to live there? How many days? "


    Can connive her to say is a, but she can''t leave his sight for a long time.


    As long as a little time can not see her, Gu Qingfeng has no reason to panic.


    Fear of her disappearance, will be forever.


    Every time he came home to see her well, he would be quietly relieved.


    This kind of flustered feeling, let him also feel quite helpless, how can a good person disappear.


    But he just didn''t want to let go.


    "I don''t know how many days to live in. In this way, you can take your work with you and run back and forth. You can live there tonight."


    I haven''t figured out exactly how to deal with the speakers.


    I''m afraid that Yanning will be distressed if it''s too heavy, but I''m afraid that she won''t be satisfied if it''s too light.


    So we''ll talk about it when we go.


    "OK, I''ll bring my clothes, too. Just a moment."


    Gu Qingfeng heard her say so, immediately smile, hold shangning''s face on a kiss.


    After being kissed, shangning is a little confused: what does he smirk at?

 Chapter 1096

    Actually, it''s not far. It''s about an hour''s drive away.


    Today, Murakami happened to be the place where everyone raised money to invite the troupe to sing at the entrance of the village.


    Gu Qingfeng''s car is particularly eye-catching because of the crowd and traffic jam.


    "Winglet, help me, please step aside."


    The car is blocked at the entrance of the village. Shangning looks around and finds Yan Yi, who is watching here.


    Call him up.


    "Sister?"


    Yan Yi came forward and saw that she was really her sister.


    Young people like him don''t like to go to the theatre either. When they come out at night, they just play with their friends.


    When I heard that a luxury car had stopped at the entrance of the village, I went here to have a look with my friends.


    "Well, please help me to let the car go."


    Only when Shang Ning came did he know that Murakami had been singing for three consecutive days.


    Since shangning is unwilling to compromise, regardless of Tao Sumei''s detention, and is determined to divorce, Tao Sumei and Yan Yi have not contacted her, obviously angry.


    This will see the excitement, she did not let Gu Qingfeng return the same way.


    It''s all here.


    What''s more, Yanning is divorced now, and shangning''s task is to get the blessing from the male master.


    Let others see it.


    Maybe Yanning''s wish is to leave the slag man and find a rich and handsome man to make everyone envious.


    "Oh, good..."


    In this case, Yan Yi didn''t have time to say anything. He helped Gu Qingfeng drive the car out of the village and into the village with his friends.


    Yan family has a big yard, Yan Yi''s car has been parked in, but it can still park under Gu Qingfeng.


    Several helpers followed, bumping into Yan Yi''s arm: "ah, your sister is powerful! Got a rich one! I just paid special attention to the man driving. He is super rich and handsome


    "... don''t talk nonsense. Maybe it''s just an ordinary friend who sent my sister back."


    Yan Yi''s eyes are a little complicated. He''s still angry that she just wants to divorce regardless of her mother''s safety.


    But I can''t help thinking, is that man really my new boyfriend?


    If so, it will be good for him and the whole family.


    All the way into the yard, Kong Jing pregnant schedule, this will have gone to bed, the sound of the car did not disturb her.


    Still rather not if, wait until the speech wing comes over, just open the door to go in.


    This meeting, Yan Yi has already sent away his friends.


    "Sister, who is this?"


    Yan Yi''s eyes turned on the car in the yard, and then went into the house to ask Shang Ning.


    "The boss of the company I work for now."


    Shangning is free to introduce.


    Gu Qingfeng stood up, dissatisfied with the position she gave him, and introduced himself: "Hello, Gu Qingfeng, your sister''s boyfriend."


    "Er, hello..."


    Rao is a guess, but really hear, Yan Yi or quite shocked.


    Some nervously shook Gu Qingfeng''s hand.


    Gu Qingfeng is full of air and handsome. He has no time to change his suit.


    Yan Yi stood opposite him and felt that he was shorter than one head.


    Hear Gu Qingfeng introduce her boyfriend, shangning just pick eyebrows, no argument.


    After simple politeness, Yan Yi was very uncomfortable and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    She said, "don''t you still have a job? I''ll show you to your room first. "


    Then he took Gu Qingfeng upstairs.


    The speech wing has no time to stop at all, rigidly following up, still rather has opened the door of her original room.


    Just listen to still rather tone sneer: "small wing, this room changes to go to, you also don''t dislike trouble?"


    Yes, the room originally belonging to Yanning has been changed into a children''s room.


    Fortunately, the original bed and desk cabinet were all there, but the cartoon Wallpaper of the children''s room was pasted.

 Chapter 1097

    "Elder sister, it''s Kong Jing. She has to be like this. I really can''t beat her."


    Yan Yi''s face turned red and his ears were burning.


    Not long ago, he just thought of the room as a children''s room and promised shangning that it would always be her home and her room.


    In just a few days, he began to work on the transformation again.


    It''s a real slap in the face.


    "It''s Kong Jing."


    Shang Ning smiles a little and is too lazy to tear it down.


    Turn head to Gu Qingfeng to say: "you are busy first, I go downstairs first."


    "Well, come back early."


    Gu Qingfeng is in a good mood. He rubs Shang Ning''s head and nods to Yan Yi.


    Yan Yi Leng Leng was stuffed with a mouthful of dog food, quite emotional.


    Before, he had never seen such natural intimacy in Huang Xingwen and Yan Ning.


    Let alone his sister, he is not himself.


    The marriage with Kong Jing is more like the idea that people of the same age can''t be left behind. Find a girl from a nearby town, learn the immature way of love, and soon talk about marriage. The two families sit down to discuss matters, such as betrothal gifts, and then get a certificate to have children.


    Yan Yi''s mouth is slightly bitter, and suddenly realizes a question - do I really love Kong Jing? Does Kong Jing really love me?


    He and Kong Jing are very young, but they don''t feel like falling in love long ago. Life is all about making money, discussing family property, house, children and so on.


    "What about mom? Still at the theatre? "


    Shang Ning''s voice interrupted Yan Yi''s melancholy.


    Gu Qingfeng has been busy working behind closed doors. He has a conference call with important foreign partners in the evening, and the appointed time is almost up.


    "Well, mom said 100 yuan. Kong Jing and I didn''t look at it. She had to look at the capital back..."


    When Murakami was singing, every family donated money together every year. When I was a child, it was five yuan and ten yuan. Now it''s at least one hundred yuan. If I have money, I''ll pay more. When the time comes, I''ll write down the amount of money and put my name on the display window at the entrance of the village. It''s face saving.


    Basically, no one would even refuse to give a hundred yuan, which would only make people unable to raise their heads in the village.


    Yan Yi didn''t finish what he said. After seeing Gu Qingfeng, he was afraid that Shang Ning thought it was too vulgar to look back at a hundred yuan family.


    The sister and brother casually talk about going downstairs as usual. At this time, Tao Sumei may hear the villagers say that Yanning has come back. She is calling Yanyi to confirm.


    "Yes, my sister is back."


    With Yan Yi''s reply, Tao Sumei hung up.


    There are free calls for a fixed time every month. I''m afraid I''ll charge extra if I exceed it.


    Yan Yi observes Shang Ning''s face. She''s already sitting down and eating the strawberries that Kong Jing bought at the stall in the afternoon.


    For a moment, I can''t see why shangning came back with her boyfriend at night without saying hello.


    Hearing Tao Su Mei''s loud voice talking with others in the distance, he quickly said, "it seems that mom is back. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Go ahead."


    Shangning naturally has no opinion.


    Seeing Yan Yi trot to the gate of the yard, he looked back at Shang Ning, took Tao Sumei who had already arrived and whispered something. The mother and son''s eyes were on Gu Qingfeng''s car.


    Shang Ning stirred up a thin and cool smile.


    Yan Yi is Yan Ning''s good brother.


    In fact, he is selfish, but he knows how to hide behind the two women, his mother and his wife, and let them embarrass Yanning and extract the value of Yanning.


    Seeing Yanning''s pain, he apologizes to Yanning and says that he will try to manage Kong Jing and persuade his mother.


    Kong Jing and Tao Sumei ask Yanning to buy things. Later, shangning insists on divorce, and he connives at it. He even deliberately urges Kong Jing to make trouble, forcing Tao Sumei to transfer the ownership of the house and ask shangning to sign up to give up the inheritance.


    He got the benefits and maintained the most just and helpless posture in the family.

 Chapter 1098

    Look now, when he found shangning with a rich man, he was busy for her.


    For fear that Tao Sumei didn''t understand the situation, she was still complaining that she would rather divorce than save people.


    It was obvious that the mother and the son reached an agreement before entering the house.


    "Xiao Ning, have you come back so late for dinner? And your boyfriend, if you don''t eat, mom will get you something to eat. "


    Tao Sumei knew it well, so as soon as she entered the room, she was very concerned about shangning.


    "After eating, I heard that my family was singing, and I suddenly felt homesick, so I came back to have a look."


    They are good facial expression, still rather didn''t make awkward, smile Ying Ying.


    "Yes, I''ll come back when I''m homesick."


    In a few words, Tao Sumei began to speak, completely forgetting that she was still cursing in front of the villagers during the day and that Yanning was unfilial. To her, all kinds of mothers and daughters had deep feelings.


    "If you have a boyfriend, you can''t talk to mom. Mom can help you to look at your character."


    Although knowing that Gu Qingfeng didn''t come downstairs, Tao Sumei couldn''t stop looking at the stairs.


    I''m very curious about what the big man in Yanyi''s mouth is like.


    Still rather see her performance in the eye, not slow: "just determined the relationship."


    Yan Yi interposed: "elder sister, just now he introduced it as Gu Qingfeng? Isn''t that Gu Qingfeng I thought of? "


    Although it''s a question, it''s basically confirmed. Just as Tao Sumei and Shang Ning are talking, he secretly checks his mobile phone.


    Gu Qingfeng is a business tycoon. He is young and well-known. Any browser can find photos by typing his name.


    "It''s him."


    Feel bored, don''t want to talk: "Mom, I went upstairs to wash and rest, have something to say tomorrow."


    "Well, come on, carry some hot water up, and I won''t disturb you. Just like my own home, I don''t have to be formal."


    Tao Sumei was very considerate. She didn''t follow her upstairs.


    When Shang Ning went upstairs, the mother and the son muttered at the bottom.


    Shang Ning didn''t like it.


    "It''s over?"


    Shang Ning went upstairs and saw that he was still busy.


    She took care of herself and took a bath.


    Come out and fall into someone''s arms.


    "Well, it''s just over."


    Gu Qingfeng took the towel and helped her wipe her hair.


    "I''ll do it myself. You can take a bath and have a rest. You have to go to work tomorrow."


    Just came out of the bath, shangning''s face was a little ruddy by the steam inside.


    Gu Qingfeng unconsciously hoarse voice, can''t help but open his mouth to her face.


    Shang Ning


    Immediately hair, the atmosphere is no longer: "you ya go to take a bath! Stay away from me


    He rubbed the water stains on his face angrily.


    Gu Qingfeng loved her so much that she couldn''t help teasing her.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated the results of shangning''s training during this period.


    "Don''t blame me if you don''t want a chance!"


    Say, ferocious beat him to faint.


    Drag people to bed, help him drag his coat, shoes and socks, she doesn''t dislike it anyway, as for his own cleanliness, it''s none of her business!


    Cover a small quilt, staring at his handsome face, sighing.


    Don''t you really want to have a baby? She would rather kill herself.


    The next day, Gu Qingfeng was kicked up by shangning.


    His first reaction when he woke up was to turn over and press shangning on the bed.


    "Little villain, you stun me again."


    The chirping sparrows outside the window and the light all told him that it was already day.


    However, shangning dangerously narrowed his eyes, not only did not resist, but also put his arms around his neck: "dear, if you are not careful to be paralyzed, I will take care of you all my life."


    Gu Qingfeng

 Chapter 1099

    Gu Qingfeng''s face is full of black lines. He is flexible. He gets up and takes a bath.


    Then go downstairs.


    He has to go to the company today.


    "Get up! Eh, where''s Xiaoning? "


    Downstairs, Yanyi went to work, but Tao Sumei got up early again. After delivering the dishes required by several regular customers, she went home to prepare breakfast.


    I never set up a stall in town to sell vegetables.


    As soon as she saw Gu Qingfeng, she sat down to eat.


    "No, I have to go to the company. I''ll go first."


    Gu Qingfeng knew what the family was like early in the morning, but he didn''t succeed last night, so now he is in a bad mood.


    I''m not in the mood to talk to Tao Sumei.


    "Ah? This... "


    Tao Sumei prepared a rich breakfast. Unexpectedly, no one would watch it.


    She is also the first time to see Gu Qingfeng herself. Last night, Yan Yi showed her the photos and felt that she was very imposing.


    Today, I''m even more nervous for no reason.


    I went to start the car directly, but I told Tao Sumei, who was waiting outside the car: "Ning''er is still sleeping. Don''t wake her up. I''ll come over when I''m busy at night."


    "Oh, good, good."


    Tao Sumei is busy saying yes.


    Originally, Gu Qingfeng had such a cold face in the morning. Tao Sumei thought her daughter had offended her. She secretly scolded Yanning for being so incompetent. She finally caught such a rich and handsome man, but she didn''t cherish it.


    But as soon as I heard Gu Qingfeng''s explanation, I was very happy.


    She can hear Gu Qingfeng''s concern for Yanning.


    "Who is he, Ma?"


    Just as Gu Qingfeng talks with Tao Sumei, Kong Jing gets up.


    She also just wake up, don''t know shangning brought a man back.


    Seeing the car at the moment, the man was immediately stunned.


    Eyes can''t help appreciating Gu Qingfeng''s face.


    "Be careful, this is Xiaoning''s boyfriend!"


    Tao Sumei couldn''t see Kong Jing''s surprise. She worried that she would annoy her husband and pushed her in.


    In fact, Gu Qingfeng didn''t look at them at all. He drove away.


    "Ma, what are you doing! I can''t even see it? "


    Throw to go far, Kong Jing is very annoyed and dissatisfied.


    Moreover, Tao Sumei pushed her hard in a hurry. She almost fell because of her unstable center of gravity.


    Tao Su Mei immediately disdained to say: "he is a big boss. There are a lot of things waiting for him. I have no time to talk to you more."


    Then he realized that his tone was not very good. He was afraid that Kong Jing would be angry, so he quickly made up for it: "go to breakfast, porridge will be cold."


    Kong Jing was full of doubts and didn''t realize the dislike in Tao Su Mei''s tone.


    Sitting down and drinking porridge, he brushed his mobile phone, typed in the name of Gu Qingfeng Tao Sumei gave her, and exclaimed, "how can this be possible?! Mom, did you hear me wrong? Maybe he and his sister are just simple friends? "


    "No, I''ll go upstairs and ask her!"


    Say, want to go upstairs to disturb still rather.


    Tao Sumei obeyed Qingfeng''s instructions and naturally stopped him: "OK, please stop. They all live in the same room. Can they have a vacation? And he said it to winglet himself


    "Sit down. Xiao Ning may be tired last night. Don''t disturb me."


    Tired, this is a bit ambiguous.


    Shangning was not tired at all, but he guessed what was going on downstairs, so he didn''t bother to go downstairs. After waking Gu Qingfeng up, he went back to sleep.


    Let Tao Sumei and Kong Jing guess by themselves.


    "Maybe it''s just for fun. Big boss is used to seeing beautiful women, so he wants to play with divorced women like elder sister."


    Kong Jing''s tone is sour, contemptuous and jealous.


    Thought: even if it''s just play, but with such a man, even if it''s a day, it''s also a pleasure.


    Tao Sumei knew that she was sour, but she didn''t tear it down. After eating breakfast quickly, she went to the kitchen to put away shangning''s share and prepared to reheat it when shangning got up.


    Kong Jing looked at her so busy, feeling even more depressed.


    However, staring at Gu Qingfeng''s information on her mobile phone, her expression became a little strange.

 Chapter 1100

    "Xiao Ning, Ma will give you hot breakfast."


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Shang Ning got up lazily.


    Unexpectedly, Tao Sumei sat patiently in the living room waiting for her.


    Shangning smoked the corner of his mouth: "no, I''ll go out and have some snacks."


    Murakami opera, but also to a lot of small vendors, buy all kinds of snacks, and discount clothes and so on.


    "Oh, don''t eat outside. It''s not clean."


    Tao Sumei, who has entered the kitchen, has come out.


    However, shangning has already gone out.


    "Sister Ning, was that really your boyfriend last night?"


    She was walking on the road and many people came to say hello.


    Last night and Yan Yi together to help clear the road of a few young, also came, asked more straightforward.


    "Well, yes."


    Shangning has nothing to hide. Anyway, she has planned to make it public.


    "Wow, that man is not easy to see!"


    After some praise, one of them said: "sister, I''ll get married the day after tomorrow, but there''s something wrong with the front car of the wedding car. Maybe I can''t come. Can you help me?"


    This is Gu Qingfeng''s car.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with the first car. Well, when he went home last night, he found out that Gu Qingfeng''s car was one of the top ten in the world, so he wanted to have a try.


    I can''t afford to buy it myself, but I''m sure I''ll have more face when I get married.


    After a little thought, he didn''t agree immediately: "I have to ask him about that."


    Seeing that the other side was disappointed and not so enthusiastic, shangning came back round again: "you are Xiaoyi''s good brother. Don''t worry. Even if the car can''t come at that time, I''ll find you a face maker to ensure a happy wedding."


    It''s a big deal to pay him to rent one.


    Shangning didn''t care much about money. She didn''t want any dignity in front of Gu Qingfeng. She used him to eat, live and eat. She didn''t think it was wrong.


    Used to rely on him, this will be engraved in the spirit of attachment.


    "Thank you, sister!"


    Small young nature is happy unceasingly, again said a burst of good words, then discern interest of don''t disturb still rather.


    Soon, the news spread that shangning''s boyfriend''s luxury car was going to be his wedding car.


    Many people come to talk with Tao Sumei.


    Looking at the imbalance in her heart, Kong Jing mumbled some words and went back to her room to brush the drama.


    Shangning walked around outside, didn''t care about the eyes of outsiders, ate a lot of snacks on the stall, and carried some back home.


    A group of grandparents were chatting with Tao Sumei, and the smile on her face never stopped. I never thought that this daughter would be so proud of her.


    "Mom, I''ll go upstairs and make a phone call."


    Shangning first step to find an excuse, refused to move a small bench to join their group chat.


    She likes to listen to all kinds of village gossip, but when it comes to her, she''s not interested.


    It''s tiring to deal with.


    "Well, you can do it."


    Tao Sumei naturally defends shangning and lets her do whatever she wants.


    Shangning went upstairs with ease. Like Kong Jing, she closed the door to eat and play with her mobile phone.


    After playing for a while, I couldn''t help feeling melancholy.


    "Yanning, I hope I didn''t go wrong this time. Your wish is not to make me pregnant!"


    She promised to borrow the car and deliberately slipped around in front of people in order to make a name for herself and let everyone know that Yanning can find a better one without Huang Xingwen.


    If Yanning''s wish is not to have a good job and find a man who is 100 times better than Huang Xingwen, shangning really wants to jump into the river.

 Chapter 1101

    Thinking about the mission in the room.


    I don''t want a knock.


    I thought it was Tao Sumei, but when I opened the door, it was Kong Jing.


    "Sister."


    Kong Jing with forced out smile, hand is a pile of her stomach children''s color Doppler ultrasound and so on.


    "My stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and I''m a little nervous recently. Many things and Yan Yi said that he can''t understand us women, and mom is the elder. If you want to go, you can only talk to your sister. "


    Now that she has decided to seek shangning''s help, and all of them have come, Kong Jing gradually enters the state.


    Extra polite: "may I come in?"


    Shangning just wanted to say "no", but she was not interested in knowing what Kong Jing was up to.


    However, before she could say no, there was a quarrel downstairs.


    It looks like a group of men rushed in.


    Shang Ning is still in doubt, but Kong Jing shows her panic immediately.


    Shangning found out and looked at her seriously: "do you know who they are?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Kong Jing changed her smiling face and got angry again, but this time she was obviously weak and flustered.


    Directly around the panic and strong support of Kong Jing, shangning ready to go downstairs.


    However, Kong Jing stopped her again: "please, just say I''m out and not at home."


    The voice was very low for fear that the people downstairs would hear it.


    Still rather noncommittal, get rid of her, straight downstairs.


    Downstairs, a big man pointed at Tao Sumei very impolitely: "it''s natural to repay debts! Your daughter-in-law owes us money. This is an IOU. Have a look! "


    I''m not afraid that the IOU will be torn up. It''s just a copy.


    Tao Sumei took it and almost fainted when she saw the number on the IOU.


    Still rather close to the past a look, the corners of the mouth light hook.


    No wonder Kong Jinggang is about to make a show of kindness. It turns out that she is looking for Gu Qingfeng as her boyfriend and wants to borrow money to settle her debt.


    But what does Kong Jing borrow so much money for?


    Soon, these people who came to ask for debts solved shangning''s doubts: "where is Kong Jing? Since she borrowed money from us to exchange her rotten gambling mother for her gambling debt, how come she''s gone now? "


    "Xiao Ning, do something quickly."


    Tao Sumei is very afraid. As soon as they come in, they have smashed the tables and chairs to show their momentum.


    She hides behind shangning and wants shangning to come out and settle down.


    At this time, he was smart enough not to give up Kong Jing upstairs. After all, Kong Jing was pregnant.


    "Think of a way? What can I do? Pay off the debt. "


    She won''t care.


    Signed the agreement, this family, the house does not have her share, the property does not have her share.


    It''s all Yan Yi''s. If Yan Yi gets something, he should bear the responsibility.


    What''s more, even without that agreement, Kong Jing''s debt could not be turned to Shang Ning.


    "Are you Yanning? It''s said that you''ve made a fortune


    The person who takes the lead looks up and down at shangning and seems to be estimating whether she can ask Gu Qingfeng to pay off the debt.


    Now Murakami has spread the news. These people, after they got the news, went out of their way to Yanning''s home to make trouble.


    "It''s less than two days to be sure."


    Shang Ning is coming.


    "I care about you for a few days! Your brother''s daughter-in-law owes us money. If you don''t find a way to pay her back, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    The man''s vicious warning.


    Shang Ning''s face was calm, but he said slowly: "I don''t understand what you said about the debt, let alone me, even my mother and my brother. Give us time to ask what happened to Kong Jing. "


    "Well, call her out and make it clear."


    Shangning such attitude, let the man look up at her, look around in the room, also make an effort to go upstairs.

 Chapter 1102

    Tao Sumei naturally quickly stopped: "money matters give our family a little time to understand the situation, you go out first!"


    She was so nervous that no one was allowed to go upstairs. People with clear eyes knew that Kong Jing was upstairs.


    The man sneered and winked at the thug boy.


    The first two people easily set up Tao Sumei.


    No obstacles, the man raised his foot to go upstairs, shangning leisurely mouth: "she is pregnant, are you sure you want to make trouble? Give us some time. "


    "Good! I''m looking at your face, too. "


    The leader thought carefully about the meaning of shangning''s words and finally took a step back.


    He knows that Kong Jing is pregnant. If she is scared too hard, it''s really bad. They just want money, but it''s not worth the loss.


    So, he said a few cruel words and then left with a group of people.


    "Kong Jing!"


    As soon as the group of debtors left, Tao Sumei changed her fear and ran up the stairs in spite of the busy neighborhood.


    Shangning didn''t follow up. She really didn''t want to deal with Kong Jing''s affairs.


    Just to persuade the debt away, just don''t want to make a fierce scene on the spot, let Kong Jing what''s the matter.


    Thinking of waiting, she looks for a chance to leave and let Tao Sumei and Yan Yi face it.


    It''s better not to see.


    First there was a fierce quarrel upstairs, then there was Kong Jing''s cry, and he was shouting about his stomach discomfort.


    It''s not going to happen again. It''s completely quiet. There''s no movement.


    Shang Ning carefully distinguishes, then vaguely hears Kong Jing and Tao Su Mei''s low voice talking.


    I''m happy.


    It seems that Tao Sumei is angry, but she can''t do anything to Kong Jing.


    The money owed, or discuss to let the list of big money shangning to pay it.


    Cut.


    It''s really a family.


    Shangning wants to leave now, but her bag is still upstairs, can''t go.


    Tao Sumei and Kong Jing had a long discussion before they came down. When they came down, Yan Yi asked for leave from the factory.


    Close the yard door and the house door.


    Four people sit together and discuss countermeasures.


    "My mother was cheated into the casino, she didn''t want to play so big, she would lose so much!"


    Kong Jing felt her stomach and wept. Knowing that she was in trouble, she didn''t dare to give directions like before.


    "Your mother lost gambling, so you borrow money to pay for her?"


    Yan Yi is furious. It''s a couple''s debt! If he borrows money in the name of his mother-in-law, he can stand idly by.


    "I tell you Kong Jing! I don''t know about this loan in advance, so I don''t recognize it! "


    He learned the amount of loan from Tao Sumei and wanted to strangle Kong Jing.


    Tao Su''s anger, which could not be easily suppressed, rose again under the influence of Yan Yi: "that''s it! You''re the one who borrowed money. You can''t depend on my son! "


    "Not like me? Good! Divorce


    This attitude of mother and son, Kong Jing knew that it was useless to compromise, so she changed her submissive attitude and started the angry mode again.


    "Now everyone outside knows that I owe money. That''s good. If you don''t want to be in charge, divorce! Don''t you always say that Yan Ning can''t be born, and you can''t find a better one without Huang Xingwen? I can live! I''m younger than her. "


    Kong Jing was "caught" by Shang Ning. Gao Fu Shuai gave her a thrill and her mouth was unstoppable.


    She also laughed: "I divorce, as long as you are not afraid of disgrace."


    "After the divorce, the child will not stay, and people outside will look down on you. As soon as there''s an accident in your wife''s family, you should get rid of it and see who is willing to marry your daughter to your family in the future! "

 Chapter 1103

    Kong Jing''s chips are children and the future.


    When the children that I have been looking forward to are gone, people in the village will feel that the Yan family is mean and unwilling to help me when something happens. Such a family is really unwilling to marry their daughter in.


    You can be poor, but you can''t be mean.


    After a long time, who won''t be in trouble?


    Divorce when you are in trouble. If you don''t have any responsibility, you will be said naturally.


    Therefore, even if Kong Jing goes too far, Yan Yi will still be said once she gets divorced.


    "Now that I''m talking about this, I''ll put it bluntly. I''m not only in debt to those people who came here today, but also borrow usury on the Internet."


    Kong Jing''s toes are high and his spirit is high.


    Yan Yi''s brain was buzzing, and suddenly realized: "my mother and my savings, and the house..."


    "I mortgaged my house and used my savings to pay off my debts."


    Let''s go all out and say the big news frankly.


    Shang Ning was watching and wanted to laugh.


    Kong Jing was worried that Yan Ning would come back to separate after her divorce. In fact, there must be Yan Yi''s efforts here.


    In fact, Tao Sumei is half hearted. She knows her son and daughter very well.


    There may be some affection for the daughter, but the property must be left to the son.


    Therefore, under the leadership of Kong Jing, the house was transferred to Yanyi and her husband and wife in advance. Tao Sumei''s deposit was also given a lot by Kong Jing on the ground of having a baby.


    Mother and son intended to make the money clear with Yanning to avoid future disputes.


    However, now stealing chicken can''t eat rice. Kong Jing takes all the money to supplement her mother''s gambling debt.


    "You


    Yan Yi slaps Qi.


    "You fight! You fight


    Kong Jing was a little afraid when she saw such a furious husband for the first time.


    But found that the other side raised the palm but did not fall, staring at her stomach, immediately without fear.


    He also scolded Yan Yi: "you''re a waste! How did I marry you! If you are as capable as Gu Qingfeng, why should I be so secretive? "


    Yan Yi did not dare to drill Kong Jing, but sneered: "do you want to marry Gu Qingfeng?"


    Kong Jing raised her head with pride: "why not? She would rather be so old and ugly! "


    Originally, shangning, who was watching the play, was suddenly mentioned. Suddenly, he was full of black lines: it''s none of my business! My mother''s love strategy is useless. It was posted by Gu Qingfeng himself!


    It turns out that Kong Jing has always looked at Yanning in this way, old and ugly... Ha ha.


    Looking at Shang Ning''s face, Tao Su Mei immediately realized that she wanted to please her daughter: "Kong Jing, what are you talking about! My little Ning is only in her twenties! And much more beautiful than you


    Is that so?


    Shang Ning has not forgotten how Tao Sumei used to persuade her not to divorce. She keeps saying that Yan Ning is too old to find anything better than Huang Xingwen after divorce. It''s better to make do with it.


    Kong Jing reacted quickly and recognized Tao Sumei''s meaning. She finally calmed down a little: "elder sister, can you help me? Just think it''s for the sake of the child. I''ll call you aunt in my stomach! "


    Yan Yi is also angry, always helpless and praying to shout: "sister..."


    It didn''t go on, but the meaning was obvious.


    Before Kong Jing bullied Yan Ning, Yan Yi would be like this.


    Every time he does this, Yanning will feel sorry for her brother''s difficulties between her and Kong Jing. He takes the lead in compromising and silently swallows the pain of being bullied by Kong Jing.


    However, shangning is not really Yanning.


    In fact, in the face of this situation, the real Yan Ning would be too cold to care.

 Chapter 1104

    The three people are staring at shangning, as if looking at a golden mountain.


    Pretending to be very hesitant: "but Qingfeng and I have just been in love for a short time. He is very cold. I''m afraid..."


    "No, I''m afraid he has so much money. It''s enough to pluck a hair! You are so noisy. "


    Tao Sumei took it for granted.


    Kong Jing owes a lot, but for Gu Qingfeng, it''s not worth mentioning.


    However, the family did not realize that even a cent, Shang Ning is not willing to pay for them.


    "Elder sister, please help me. I''m sleeping with him. I have to make him pay some money."


    In the morning that Gu Qingfeng identity, Kong Jing in jealousy at the same time, immediately realized that he can use Gu Qingfeng to repay the debt.


    She took those children''s information to come over, is to let still rather softhearted agree.


    I didn''t expect that when the debt collectors heard the news outside, they came here in such a hurry to let everyone know.


    In this case, she also does not hide ye, a pair of certainly want to still rather help return money posture.


    "Kong Jing, you sold me as pawn?"


    It''s better to laugh than to be angry.


    This woman! Can say and Gu Qingfeng sleep should let Gu Qingfeng pay words.


    Yan Yi glares at Kong Jing, who can''t speak. He is busy making a good relationship with his elder sister: "elder sister, don''t have the same opinion with Kong Jing. What we mean is that Mr. Gu likes you so much. Now that there are difficulties at home, he will not stand by. "


    Look, this brother can talk.


    With Gu Qingfeng love her to coax, let Yan Ning happy, and help.


    It satisfies women''s vanity and love yearning.


    Why didn''t you see him coaxing so much before?


    It''s just that I don''t think it''s necessary, so I hide behind the two women and let Tao Sumei and Kong Jing unscrupulously squeeze Yanning. Anyway, Yanning loves her brother.


    Shangning sighed and said, "I''ll go back to my room first and call Qingfeng to see what he said."


    "Well, go and fight quickly. You should be soft and act like a spoiled child..."


    Tao Sumei is looking at shangning eagerly, racking her brains to give her ideas on how to talk to men.


    Still rather impatient, turned back to the room, the door locked.


    Outside the three people ignore the other, lying in the door listening, but the room shangning turned on the TV, the sound of the TV play is very good to cover up her those movements.


    Shangning didn''t call at all. She immediately packed her luggage and jumped out of the window.


    The room is on the second floor, which is nothing for her now.


    After coming out, near the stage, this kind of bustle, there are always city people come to play, it''s easy to take a taxi.


    She called a taxi and left.


    "Sister?"


    Outside the door of the room, the three did not dare to disturb and urge shangning at the beginning. After all, they asked for help from her.


    Until almost an hour did not see her out, Yan Yi just try to knock on the door.


    No one should.


    After a while, finally realized that something was wrong, forced the door.


    When they knocked the door open, shangning had already returned to the nest with Gu Qingfeng.


    Try to contact, but shangning directly change the mobile phone number, in addition to Gu Qingfeng and Yu Yan and a few other people, no one knows her contact information.


    The three members of the Yan family were in chaos immediately, and they didn''t know what to do.


    What''s worse is that those creditors, I don''t know where to get the news that Yanning is unwilling to pay back the money to his family.


    Creditors are worried that Yan''s family may run away or divorce Kong Jing.


    It may be hard to find if you run away, but if you divorce Kong Jing, the Kong family has no ability to pay back except a honest father who moves bricks at the construction site and a mother who gambles badly.


    So, before the divorce and the birth of the child, Tao Sumei and Yan Yi have some scruples, so they quickly stare at Yan''s family and force them to pay back the money.

 Chapter 1105

    "Tao Sumei emptied her savings and borrowed some money from her relatives to pay back what Kong Jing owed. Now, their family has nothing


    A week later, someone in Murakami got married.


    Shangning promised to find a wedding car for Murakami young man. Gu Qingfeng directly brought over the car that looked the most impressive, and people still pasted all kinds of festive things on the car.


    He himself is driving a car is not low-key, carrying shangning to rub wedding wine.


    On the way, he and shangning talk about the current situation of Yanjia.


    Yan Yi thought of all kinds of ways to find Shang Ning, but also went to the company.


    Naturally, it was the security guard who stopped him outside the park.


    "The children in Kong Jing''s stomach are very useful."


    Shang Ning calls up a touch of irony.


    The unborn child was used by his mother to bully Yanning, force the family to tolerate, and even empty their savings to help pay off gambling debts.


    "Tao Sumei has been stimulated and all kinds of old problems have come out. Kong Jing is also protecting the fetus."


    The creditors pressed hard, and the two women spent every day in fear.


    Tao Sumei, who was in good health, was directly frightened to stay in the hospital.


    "But then again, Tao Sumei''s savings are quite considerable."


    For the villages and towns near the suburbs, many people can''t earn the money Kong Jing owes.


    Tao Sumei originally intended to leave all the money to her son.


    She can only say that she loves her daughter, but it is obvious that men and women are treated differently.


    "Here we are."


    While he was talking, he had already arrived at the family in the village.


    The wedding car was driven by the driver in the early morning, and the uniform team dress was needed.


    "Mr. Gu!"


    Many relatives and helpers came to the scene.


    Usually the whole village will come to help if there is any happy event at home.


    But Kong Jing was pregnant and Tao Sumei was ill, so she didn''t come.


    This family is also very witty, probably know shangning and fall out at home, so Yan Yi anxious to find shangning, they did not disclose the contact information of shangning to him.


    "Congratulations."


    This kind of cordial bustle, Shang Ning quite likes.


    Gu Qingfeng also squeezed out a little smile, not that smelly face.


    Shangning and Gu Qingfeng participated in the whole process.


    At the banquet, Gu Qingfeng uses medicine to block the wine.


    The so-called wine table culture, to Gu Qingfeng this level of people, no one dare to persuade wine.


    In a word, monk Gu Qingfeng didn''t feel uncomfortable and everything went well.


    Until it''s dark, everyone starts to laugh, and they all nest in the new house. Gu Qingfeng takes shangning to leave.


    "Sister!"


    Yan Yi was standing by their car. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time.


    In fact, during the day, he learned that shangning had come back. He wanted to come to find her, but the married family kept preventing him from having a chance.


    It wasn''t until it was dark, the wedding was over, and many people scattered that he quietly touched the car.


    "It''s OK. You get in first."


    Shangning let Gu Qingfeng don''t worry, she also just want to say a few words with Yan Yi.


    When they refused to go home, they stood in the same place.


    Yan Yi said: "elder sister, I know you are wronged. I just want to be a good father! We didn''t have a father since childhood. I remember being bullied by my classmates. You came out to teach those little gangsters for me... "


    It''s only been a week since I saw him. He''s lost all his weight. He looks very listless.


    See still rather impatient, dare not delay, try to use the father, as well as the relationship between the former brother and sister to move still rather.


    He really can''t stand it. His family''s money has been hollowed out and he owes foreign debts.


    Seeing that Kong Jing was about to give birth soon, Tao Sumei was ill again, and the burden of life was on him all at once.


    Yan Yi is used to being taken care of by Tao Sumei and Yan Ning. Even if she gets married and has children, she still hasn''t grown up.


    It''s useless to rely on your family habitually.


    "You want to be a good father. It''s good. Then work hard."


    Shangning is not interested in listening to it. She is not Yanning. What does it matter to her about her sister and brother?


    Yan Yi look stunned: "elder sister, you are so cruel, do not want to help me?"


    It shouldn''t be like this. His sister let him do everything since she was a child!


    Why did this happen?


    Now she has the ability to help him, just move her finger, his difficulties will disappear!


    But she just won''t help!


    Shangning laughed: "if you are willing to be a good father, then you should be. I''ll help you. Isn''t that bad? Father, you should have a responsibility. "


    "You


    Yan Yi changed her low voice and was irritated by Shang Ning''s attitude. The depressed mood burst out all of a sudden.


    "Sister, I can let mom sue you! Let you take the responsibility of support! If you were accused and scolded for being unfilial, would Gu Qingfeng still want you? "


    Also threatened, think shangning was born not so good, if the negative news, it is more impossible to marry into the family.


    "Yes, you can. Let''s not say that I still have the agreement that I don''t need to support. Even if the judge finally decides that I need to support the elderly, I can''t pay much with my salary. "


    She''s just a small front desk in the gym of Gu Qingfeng''s company. Her monthly salary is just a little bit.


    Unintentionally and he continued to say, shangning car, Gu Qingfeng understanding, immediately start to leave.


    "Yan Ning! You stop for me


    After the car, you can still hear Yan Yi''s hysterical incompetence.

 Chapter 1106

    In the car, shangning said nothing.


    Head against the window, quietly looking at the outside flow of light and shadow, a little hazy scenery.


    Gu Qingfeng thought that she was in a bad mood because of her family''s affairs. Then she said that she didn''t care. After all, she was a family.


    He didn''t disturb her.


    Shang Ning gradually closed his eyes.


    She was consciously checking the progress of the task.


    Good guess. Yanning really wants to find a better partner than Huang Xingwen to enjoy himself in front of friends in the village.


    In the past, because she was infertile and didn''t work, Kong Jing always slandered her outside, which led to her low self-esteem in the neighborhood.


    In addition, she also resented the three people in her family.


    Now, Gu Qingfeng successfully makes Yanning the object of envy and hatred. Kong Jing also pits the whole family of Yanning because she pays the gambling debts for her mother.


    As for Huang Xingwen, he was mentally abnormal and was put in a mental hospital.


    When a mental illness is cured, it means to bear the criminal responsibility for injuring others. If it is not cured, it means to be in a muddle all one''s life.


    The task has progressed a lot.


    It''s just, it''s not over.


    It''s a little bit short.


    Try to communicate, shangning actually found that he can check the task conditions.


    Then, in her mind, there was such a line¡ª¡ª


    Communicate with the main body of the plane man and get blessings.


    Shang Ning:! "


    There''s a saying that it''s not worth talking about!


    As an old driver who loves to see all kinds of chaos, she immediately understood what this "blessing" means.


    "Stop the car!"


    Suddenly open your eyes, cold to Gu Qingfeng parking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingfeng looks suspicious and stops at the side of the road.


    At this time, it is still on the road of urban-rural integration. At night, there are not many cars on this section of the road.


    "Nothing."


    Gu Qingfeng wants to turn on the light in the car, but shangning stops him and says it''s OK.


    Outside, there is a fine breeze, and the light and shadow of the street lamp enter the car, which is quiet and comfortable.


    "Cookie, you..."


    I thought she was in the mood of her family and was preparing to comfort her.


    But hear still rather suddenly strange cry: "spell!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Qingfeng blinked. The dead fish''s eyes were full of shock. I don''t know what nerve she had.


    "Dry!"


    Shangning didn''t talk nonsense to him, just said a word, untied the seat belt, moved to his driver''s seat, and sat face to face on his lap.


    Gu Qingfeng: "Ning er? Calm down! What''s the thrill? "


    Usually even the relatives resist, suddenly turned over and directly untied his belt.


    Gu Qingfeng didn''t have this interest at all. He just thought that it was scary for her to come here.


    "Shut up


    Shang Ning had him stripped three or two times.


    It''s not like I haven''t seen it, it''s just that I haven''t done it.


    "Are you serious?"


    Gu Qingfeng swallowed, feeling inexplicable at the same time, but also gave birth to some expectations.


    He is a normal man, and he likes her. How can he be indifferent to her?


    "Really."


    Shang Ning''s answer was firm, but he hesitated.


    The expression betrayed her.


    Gu Qingfeng has been provoked, but he is willing to wait for her: "Ning''er, if you can''t, we can take our time."


    Then he untied his coat and put it on his leg. He planned to calm down and let him calm down.


    "Who''s going to take your time?"


    He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, the string in shangning''s brain was completely broken.


    Take your time


    She doesn''t want to fall in love with him!


    Reach into your pocket and crush a pill.


    The air inside the car was immediately filled with sweet and greasy aroma.


    The look of the two men also became psychedelic.


    She couldn''t do it, so she drugged


    Give yourself the aphrodisiac, this hand scratch operation, also no one.


    "Ning er."


    At this point, Gu Qingfeng was affected by the drugs, and his last restraint was forgotten.


    Shang Ning looked as if he was going home to death, but he didn''t admit defeat: "master, it''s my medicine, so I''m bullying you!"


    She still couldn''t accept the medicine, so she simply came back with some more ecstasy to make herself faint for a little time.


    Anyway, Gu Qingfeng has already finished his work, and things will continue.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ning''er, are you ok?"


    When you open your eyes again, everything has happened.


    Two people are still in the car, Gu Qingfeng hugs her tightly, tone distressed, may be misunderstood that he made her dizzy.


    Somewhere the feeling is very different, even the end has not separated.


    Shang Ning moved the corner of his mouth bitterly. He didn''t dare to look at him. He looked directly in his consciousness and had completed the repair task.


    Because it is a special repair plane, you can choose to go directly after completion.


    "Ning''er! You... "


    Gu Qingfeng looks at the person in his arms and becomes transparent until he disappears.


    "Goodbye, master."


    Shangning disappeared before the release of the smile, let Gu Qingfeng heartache at the same time, surge up endless anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Come back.


    Back to Huangsha.


    Still rather even scold don''t want to scold, autistic embrace head squat on the sand, the whole person shrouded in black and red interwoven fog.


    In this silent world, after a long time, or maybe just a short time, shangning called out the system tired, and his voice was cold: "take the task."


    The mechanical sound of the system came: "the first paragraph of the repair procedure is complete. We are about to enter the second stage... The second stage is ready to send the host to the repair plane. "


    Shang Ning had no time to think, so he went to another world.


    I found that I came to an ancient room with too much red decoration, and there was a lot of noise outside.


    Shang Ning ignored the identity of this life and entered into consciousness for the first time.


    The same description as the previous plane: complete the wish of the host and get the blessing of the man on the plane.


    Shangning: want to kill!


    However, there are still some differences. In the second stage of repair, she has the right to view the memory of the original owner and obtain the original owner''s wish.

 Chapter 1107

    After checking the room, although it is noisy outside, it seems that no one wants to come in.


    Close the doors and windows.


    Shangning just started to look at the original owner''s memory.


    The original name is Xie Xiangning. She is an orphan girl and has been a beauty since childhood.


    He was bought by the squire to be a child''s daughter-in-law for his son.


    She was ignorant, grew up in the squire''s family, did not suffer much, and was used to accepting the fact that she would marry her son in the future.


    She was supposed to get married when she was 16, but when she was 15, she met someone.


    Qi Yiyang, the youngest son of the Qi family.


    Qi Yiyang traveled outside, staying in the gentry''s other courtyard by the side of the road.


    At the age of 15, Xie Xiangning, who is in love for the first time, has never met such a noble young man as the capital aristocratic family!


    A chance encounter, doomed to fall.


    The little beauty fell in love with him at first sight, and Qi Yiyang was happy to earn money.


    In his capacity, let alone a child daughter-in-law, they would not dare to say a word even if the young lady of this family was moved.


    We have to be grateful to send people up.


    As a result, Xie Xiangning was given to Qi Yiyang by his family.


    Full of joy, she thought she was the luckiest woman, and gladly followed him back to the capital.


    Along the way, she and Qi Yiyang had a close relationship.


    It''s so sweet.


    Xie Xiangning had no worries about food and clothing in the squire''s house. He was brought up with a simple temperament and didn''t know the difference between the two people''s identities.


    I don''t know. Will he marry her?


    In her mind, she should have married her brother.


    Now, she is given to Qi Yiyang.


    So, at the age of 16, the groom will become him.


    Qi Yiyang just likes the little beauty''s clean body and clever character, and takes her as a pastime on the road.


    When he gets back to the capital and enjoys the glory of the family, he has to be bound by the rules and responsibilities of the family. So when he gets along with Xiangning, he seldom relaxes and treats her intimately and gently.


    Not for her, but for himself.


    The day before arriving in the capital, everything turned into a nightmare.


    I know that Qi Yiyang and an orphan girl have been together all day, and the orphan girl used to be someone else''s child daughter-in-law. I don''t know if she was clean in advance.


    The Qi family was furious.


    The day before Qi Yiyang entered the city, he tied Xie Xiangning up and sold him to someone.


    Xie Xiangning doesn''t understand what''s going on. She grabs Qi Yiyang''s clothes and asks for help.


    But brother Qi, who was gentle to her all the way, didn''t look at her and let her be dragged away.


    Qi Yiyang''s upbringing and so on made him awake all the time. Xie Xiangning was just a plaything on his way.


    Now back in the capital, he would abandon her without hesitation.


    Xie Xiangning was broken. Although she was beautiful, she couldn''t sell to innocent people.


    She was finally sold to the brothel.


    In those years in the brothel, it was impossible to die.


    Forced to greet the men who come and go with smiling faces, it is gradually clear how Qi Yiyang''s attitude towards her is going on.


    She was no longer naive, but she missed it.


    Countless nights with men, she can''t help but think of the family that raised her.


    The more people suffer, the more they know the gentry''s kindness to her.


    I can''t remember the appearance of the squire''s son I was going to marry.


    But she vaguely remembered that he was a very gentle big brother who would buy her sugar gourd and give her interesting gadgets.


    It was Qi Yiyang''s light smile that made her forget the northeast and follow him to leave.


    I don''t deserve that brother.


    In the brothel, she met Qi Yiyang more than once, who came to amuse herself with her friends.


    However, the young master has completely forgotten her.


    Even face-to-face, he would only be as noble as other people.


    In fact, they are as lustful and hypocritical as ordinary clients.


    Xie Xiangning hates Qi Yiyang.


    By virtue of her beauty, she made friends with powerful people and made progress step by step.


    As a brothel woman, it''s impossible to revenge Qi Yiyang''s eldest son.


    But no matter how hard it is, she won''t give up.


    It''s the only way she wants to live.


    One day, she was attached to a family with Qi Yiyang''s identity.


    For the first time, Xie Xiangning takes off his clothes and prepares for Yunyu.


    But after seeing her body clearly, the other party seemed to be frightened and pushed her away.


    I can''t figure out why she was rejected. Everything is fine. She works hard and doesn''t make any mistakes.


    The aristocratic family didn''t touch her at last. He quietly redeemed her and took her to another courtyard outside the city.


    Xie Xiangning doesn''t understand his intention, but it''s good to think about being this person''s outer room.


    If we can have a boy and a half girls, we may have more hope to deal with Qi Yiyang in the future.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he left the city, he was poisoned by the servants and died.

 Chapter 1108

    "Ah


    For a long time do not receive memory, Shang Ning is not used to.


    The consciousness is full of Xie Xiangning''s love and hatred, as well as his incomprehension about death.


    Shangning, a spectator, catches some details in his memory.


    The family that Xie Xiangning finally colluded with, that is, the one who redeemed her but suddenly poisoned her. At that time, when all her clothes were removed, he panicked and pushed her away because he saw the birthmark in front of Xie Xiangning.


    Moreover, when Xie Xiangning was poisoned to death, the aristocratic son was beside him, his eyes were complicated, and he apologized in a low voice.


    He said, "I''m sorry, sister."


    Sister


    His name is Bai Junrui, the son of Marquis of Changping.


    "True and false gold... Ha ha, it''s a little interesting."


    Shangning mumbles and looks at his wish.


    Well, take revenge on the Qi family and find out why Bai Junrui killed her.


    Xie Xiangning later worked among the guests in the building and learned to be smart.


    From Bai Junrui''s performance, she doubted her life experience.


    The squires bought her when she was two years old.


    The seller said she was left on the side of the road.


    At that time, she was very ill. The people who found her would sell her for a good price, so they paid for her to see a doctor and invested in her.


    She was lucky to survive.


    The clothes she was wearing when she found them all showed that the little girl was not a child of other people.


    Xie Xiangning suspected that she was shamed by the Bai family because of her identity as a brothel woman, and then killed her.


    Why is she unwilling?


    Why does Qi Yiyang treat her as a plaything and sell her to brothels!


    She also hated the white family for abandoning her. She not only didn''t recognize her, but also killed her directly after she appeared.


    To do it again, it will cost the Qi family.


    They don''t want her to tarnish the reputation of the family. She wants to disgust them!


    "Xiangning, are you asleep?"


    Not long after Shang Ning had digested the information, the mother in the building knocked on the door.


    At this point in time, Xie Xiangning has been sold by the Qi family.


    She resisted in the brothel and suffered all kinds of devastation from her experienced mother.


    Xie Xiangning really can''t stand the toss, also want to revenge, finally agreed to be obedient.


    Mother slapped a sweet jujube. After she nodded, she immediately arranged a good room in the building and sent her all kinds of beautiful clothes.


    "Mom, please come in."


    Shangning polite let people in, found that Xie Xiangning''s voice sweet with a little charming.


    Don''t say a man, is still rather himself, listen to all not from heart, can''t help but want to have a look.


    Come to the mirror, caress slightly gaunt delicate face, is indeed a beauty.


    A 15-year-old girl, with melancholy and ignorance in her youth, has a unique style.


    "I stewed some bird''s nests for you. It''s the best way to raise people. Come and have a taste."


    When Chunhong''s mother comes in with something, she sees the beauty pitying herself for the mirror.


    Rao is used to meeting beauties in the building, and he can''t help being attracted.


    A little reaction, Chunhong mother heart happy, secretly picked up the treasure, also not in vain, she spent so much effort to toss people yield.


    This mother''s method is very good, will Xie Xiangning torture life is not like death, but on the face does not see a scar.


    This will completely restrain the evil spirits of that time.


    Chunhong''s mother takes shangning''s hand and goes to the table. She cries "my good daughter" and "xiaoxiangning".


    Xie Xiangning obviously suffered a lot a few days ago. Shangning had a lot of discomfort and was really hungry.


    Chunhong''s mother brought her food, and she was not afraid of being drugged.


    The mother is very far sighted, see the girl''s potential, want to focus on training Xie Xiangning into a building star.


    So I''m not in a hurry to take medicine at this time and put her on any man''s bed.

 Chapter 1109

    "When do I need to pick up?"


    After eating something, the feeling of powerlessness also dissipated.


    Shangning asked calmly, listening to the silk music outside.


    Chunhong''s mother teases shangning''s waist and long hair.


    Because there is no careful childhood, in the end, the hair is not as good as those fine women.


    However, the foundation is good.


    Chunhong is planning how to recuperate in her heart to present Xie Xiangning''s beauty.


    "Side back:" not urgent, you first take good care of the body


    "Mom knows that you are suffering because of a man. Don''t be afraid. You also want to drive some. In the future, more men will throw money for you!"


    I''m very optimistic about Xie Xiangning.


    As long as Xiangning is willing to learn, with her appearance, and enrich her temperament, she will become a sought after Jiaojiao.


    "Thank you, mom. I already want to open up and know the identity gap with him."


    Shangning timely said some Chunhong satisfied words: "in the future, I will be obedient and never get into trouble because of him."


    "In fact, if you can become a flower leader, most of them are dignitaries who offer jewelry just for a narration. Why hang them on him?"


    Seeing that shangning still wanted to be a flower leader, he was so "enterprising" that he was happy to bloom.


    But Chunhong''s mother is still sober: "Xiangning, you are not perfect, and you don''t know how to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and how to speak. Ah, there are so many things to learn. Huakui is not only beautiful."


    "I understand. Everything is taught by my mother. If I''m successful, I''ll never forget my mother''s kindness. "


    Shangning smile Qian Xi, the voice is sweet, innocent and clever, with a natural charm.


    This charming, make Chunhong mother can''t help but put a soft attitude to her.


    "The preliminary competition of Huakui competition will be next month. Although the time is not enough, as long as you are willing to study hard and show up at that time, you can win a special Participation Award anyway."


    Huakui competition


    Xie Xiangning also took part in the Huakui competition after he promised to give in.


    It''s a pity that she couldn''t let go completely at that time, and she didn''t have any connotation. She was forced to get into the top 20 by her appearance.


    Two years after she came to the building, she finally became the most dazzling Huakui of that year, relying on her acquired "skills" and her long life.


    Shangning already knew which plane he was going back to.


    It''s more popular than crossing women.


    I''m very interested. I don''t know what happened to the dog emperor and the little beggar.


    "It''s getting late. You''re not well. Have a rest early. It''s not long since the competition. I have to go back and think about it and make a set of rules for you. "


    Chunhong left soon.


    Shangning got up to see her off: "hard work, my mother bothered me."


    After going out, the smile on Chunhong''s face could not be covered¡ª¡ª


    I found the treasure.


    I don''t know why, this little hoof was not willing to live or die yesterday, but it was not exquisite enough.


    But today, it''s like a beautiful woman with a fox spirit in her skin, pure and charming.


    Shangning, who stayed in the house, sneezed several times in a row. The fat and powder here is very heavy.


    She was asked to recuperate. It was so noisy there.


    However, everything has to adapt.


    Shangning went to bed and tried to ignore the noise outside.


    According to Xie Xiangning''s wish, she must first become a famous brothel woman, and then make it public that she is actually a daughter lost by the Bai family for many years.


    Huakui becomes a marquis, which can embarrass the Bai family to the greatest extent.


    In addition, shangning also has to find a way to find a backer.


    After revealing her identity, the Bai family did not dare to obliterate herself, but had to take her back to the Bai family to be a daughter.


    Shangning like to take a shortcut to do the task, as long as it can be completed quickly, it will not care whether it depends on men or what despicable means.


    Which one is bette

 Chapter 1110

    As expected, the Empress Dowager went back to the palace with people near her birthday.


    Most people don''t know why, because the Empress Dowager said a long time ago that she didn''t plan to hold a grand ceremony. There is a saying that if the old man is not in good health, he can''t hold a grand birthday. He will lose his life and make his health worse.


    However, Qingning knew what it was for. The emperor wrote a letter to the Empress Dowager to take charge of the affairs of the palace. Now the two enemies of the court, Zhang Jia and Xiao Jia, have reached an agreement, and they are beating down the Zhao family.


    In recent years, all kinds of scandals of the Zhao family have been brought out and spread all over the streets. Who''s family hasn''t had any scandal yet, but the aristocratic family has its own way of concealing. No matter how good the defense is, the two families can''t unite.


    In terms of official positions, the Zhao family is also at a loss, and many official positions have been squeezed out. The incumbent officials are also at risk. If not for the emperor''s support, the Zhao family would not have been able to support it.


    In the palace, the imperial concubine Zhao was born as a general. She was not good at fighting in the backyard. The palace was very dangerous. She was the only daughter of the Zhao family because of her outstanding appearance. For the sake of her family, she had to enter the palace.


    The imperial concubine like Zhao, even the empress, does not dare to take them to the palace. The emperor does not allow her to do so. Therefore, in recent years, Zhao has been served by the sensible palace maids carefully selected by the Zhao family, and her life is quite satisfactory.


    But now it''s different. The queen and Zhang Guifei, the two women with the highest scores in the harem, trip her together, and she can''t resist.


    Luo Xiao''s spies were all over the capital, and even the emperor and the Empress Dowager had hands around them. Qingning doesn''t want to think deeply about why Luo Xiao sends people to stare at the ruler of Luo state and all the powerful people. She only receives the news she wants, and doesn''t care about anything else.


    Qingning can always quickly know the meaning of the superior and infer what is about to happen. Just like now, looking at the palace gate and the officials and their families waiting to enter the palace to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday, Qingning laughs sarcastically. The Empress Dowager once again betrays her grandson for Zhang Anle''s sake.


    This time, the Empress Dowager wants to destroy the happiness of her grandson and give Zhang Anle a stable life. This is a deal. The emperor agrees to the Empress Dowager''s request, and the Empress Dowager is also willing to help Zhao Fei, who is about to be driven crazy by several women in the palace.


    The emperor also has no way, only then can invite the last palace fight king to come out of the mountain, the fifth prince can''t have own mother imperial concubine, otherwise all is in vain.


    As Qingning, you can bring two maids into the palace. Some maids are not so lucky. They can only rely on the maids to guide the way. That''s the difference in status.


    Luo Fei went to Qingning with three steps and two steps. He asked his entourage to cover up and quietly said in Qingning''s ear, "little girl, what do you mean by your words in the afternoon? What do you mean by inviting me to the theatre tonight?"


    "Literally, didn''t you tell me to make a whole picture of Anle?"


    Luo Fei serious face, nervous way: "mischief, make a fuss, with your identity no one can help you, I just told you to use your naughty temperament to play with her, but today is what day, no!"


    It turns out that Luo Fei will also talk to himself so seriously. Qingning feels warm in her heart, but she has decided what to do tonight. She is going to take a bad breath for her father on such an occasion.


    Seeing that Qingning was not moved, Luo Fei''s face was about to be green: "did you hear that?"


    Qingning looked around, did not find losusu: "sister?"


    "She''s been working on those rags for days, tired and sick." The most important wedding dress for a woman is said to be a rag by Luo Fei. If Luo Su Su knows it, he will not spare this bastard brother.


    However, we can see that Luo Fei doesn''t agree with his sister, and Luo Fei doesn''t like Luo Su Su''s embarrassment.

 Chapter 1111

    "No, don''t talk about it. I told you to stop. Do you hear me?"


    See Luo Fei a she doesn''t nod, won''t let go of her appearance, Qing Ning can only say a lie: "well, well, I''m not obedient, give ye a smile."


    Luo Fei is relieved that he doesn''t suspect that Qingning will cheat him. In his eyes, Qingning is just a clever child. He followed Qingning''s words and threw a wink at Qingning with all kinds of manners. He squeezed his voice and said, "I hate it!"


    Qingning quickly covers his little heart, premature life, human demon!


    Seems very satisfied with the reaction of Qingning, back to his parents, is a very serious image of a little son.


    When we arrived at the destination, everyone took their seats according to their identities. Qingning was always at the front, and the left seat was empty. This was reserved for Luo Xiao. Even if Luo Xiao could not come, the emperor would give Luo Xiao an empty chair on various occasions in order to show his brother''s harmony.


    All the gift lists will not be announced at the banquet, otherwise you can''t finish it even if you just read what someone gave you next year. However, the Empress Dowager likes the wishes of the younger generation and will let the children of the grandchildren present gifts on the spot.


    Starting from the eldest second prince, the gifts of several princes are quite attractive. They dare not be too luxurious or too simple. They should be thoughtful and unforgettable. For ambitious princes, Qingning can only silently sympathize with the comrades of their think tank. It''s really hard for you.


    "Ning''er wishes grandma a long and healthy life Holding a picture, Qingning bowed down to the Empress Dowager.


    The mother beside the Empress Dowager helped Qingning up. She didn''t even have the treatment for princes. Qingning bowed her head in a respectful state, but sneered in her heart. Is that a shame in her heart? It''s too late to make it up.


    "It''s really a good boy. I''ll show you what we''ve got from Ning''er."


    What Qingning sent was a picture of Guanyin drawn by herself, which was not perfect. However, this kind of thing did not depend on one''s mouth. Sure enough, a clever imperial concubine saw it and said with a smile, "princess, you really have a heart. Knowing that you are the empress dowager, you have a deep Buddhist affinity, so you specially drew Guanyin."


    The Empress Dowager nodded again and again: "it''s really a good grandson of AI family. Anle, it''s your turn. "


    After such a long time, Zhang Anle has been sitting quietly beside the empress dowager, and her manner is appropriate. When people see her, they think that the Empress Dowager is well-educated, and this princess Anle finally understands.


    It wasn''t until the Empress Dowager called her that she got up and said respectfully, "Anle is not as smart as sister Qingning. She can''t draw Guanyin Bodhisattva. She can only embroider a sachet and give it to her grandmother."


    Hearing Zhang Anle''s comment on Qingning, the Empress Dowager felt a pause. She was worried that she might be jealous again, but fortunately she had finished what she should say.


    "You and Qingning are both good children. The gift is the heart. They all like it very much."


    The ladies below also wanted to show their faces on such an occasion: "Princess Qingning and Princess Anle are both filial and worthy of learning from other children."


    "Well said." Today, the emperor drank a few more cups, and seemed to be drunk. He pretended to be unconscious and said, "after one year''s absence, Anle has changed a lot. It''s a lot more clever. It''s close to Xiao Si."


    The imperial concubines didn''t know what the fourth prince was doing. The fourth Prince''s biological mother passed away when she gave birth. She left her frail child in the palace and needed to be taken care of from time to time. She was the least threatening person in the whole palace, so everyone was more sincere about the frail child.

 Chapter 1112

    The Empress Dowager looked at the fourth prince with a bad face and said, "the fourth child is twelve this year. He has grown a lot. In a word, Anle and Xiao Si are hard-working children. They have never been loved by their mother for a day. "


    The emperor banged on the table, as if he had a good idea: "why don''t we make friends and let Anle marry Xiao Si?"


    The Empress Dowager immediately agreed, saying it was a good idea. So the scene was set for life.


    Qingning looks at the fourth prince in consternation and feels sorry for him. What a good boy, he was hurt by his father and grandmother for their own interests. Let''s not say that the marriage of close relatives is bad for future generations, let''s say that Zhang Anle is not a good man.


    But it doesn''t matter. Qingning thinks she is a savior. She won''t let Zhang Anle get married and become a princess.


    No matter how much I sympathized with the fourth prince, people on the scene said it was a good marriage. Even though Zhang Anle seems to have changed now, his nature is hard to change. The fourth prince will suffer in the future. Many imperial concubines who are good at the fourth Prince feel sorry for him secretly.


    The Empress Dowager finally let go of a worry. Even though she worked hard to help the emperor balance the fight in the back palace, she did not regret that she finally went, because her granddaughter, who had been in pain for many years, had a good home.


    Since Zhang Anle had a miscarriage of the Zhou family and was ordered not to return to Zhang''s family easily, the Empress Dowager''s heart has been hanging. She knows that Zhang''s family won''t accept the child easily, but because Zhang Anle is still useful, she doesn''t give up completely.


    Without Zhang''s support, the Empress Dowager knew that her baby would be very difficult, especially after her death, so she thought for a long time and wanted to plan for the rest of her life for Zhang Anle.


    The Empress Dowager takes a fancy to the fourth prince, a grandson who doesn''t have the hope of winning the throne. No matter who becomes the emperor, she will treat him well for his reputation. Zhang Anle''s becoming the fourth Prince is the best way out.


    The imperial concubine is no better than other women, so once married, as long as it does not violate women''s morality, even if the fourth prince does not like it, there is no way.


    The fourth Prince and his concubines will follow the fourth prince to break away from the struggle of the Dynasty and spend their days in leisure. Just like the present King of Zhao, looking at the life of the Zhao family, the Empress Dowager imagines that Zhang Anle will do the same.


    She laughed at ease.


    Since Luo Susu confirmed her marriage, she was detained in the palace by Princess Zhao to teach her some things to learn. She could not go out easily, so Qingning had to go to the palace to play with her.


    But every time he went to the palace, Luo Su Su was either learning from women''s way or sewing wedding clothes. He didn''t have time to play with Qingning.


    "Elder sister, why do you torture yourself so much? It''s obvious that you''re not the material of needlework." Qingning looks at Luo Su Su''s red and swollen fingers, which are pricked by needles because of sewing wedding clothes, and feels distressed.


    "That''s right. Look at my sister''s powerful arms. Her hands are obviously going to play with swords and guns. Don''t let this little embroidery needle stop you!" Luo Fei also echoed. He was not used to such a sister.


    Luo Su Su stares at the two people who are in harmony with each other. It''s hard for her to concentrate and disturb her confidence. She takes a deep breath and decides not to worry about them. Instead, she orders her servant girl to call her strongest foreign aid, Princess Zhao.


    Without waiting for Princess Zhao to come, Luo Fei ran away. He had no sense of loyalty. He agreed to move forward and retreat together and pull Luo Su Su back to the right path.

 Chapter 1113

    "The name is nothing."


    Zhao Zhiyuan is not angry, but slightly unhappy.


    It surprised the guards around him.


    They, not to mention Zhao Zhiyuan himself, were all extremely surprised.


    He is the son of heaven, and his deep love for the former queen is well known.


    In order to please him, some ministers specially found a woman who looked like the former queen outside and sent her to the harem.


    As a result, he was so angry that he not only put the woman in the cold palace, but also denounced the ill intentioned minister.


    In the harem, there are also some people who are attracted by the beauty of their families and deliberately imitate Shen Xiangning''s character.


    Or give your own a nickname with "Ning" in order to make the emperor love his family and love his family more.


    Those concubines, now either come to a miserable end, or have long been out of favor.


    Gradually, it became known that empress was a taboo that the emperor would never allow.


    "Hands."


    In his heart, he was so surprised that he reached out to Shang Ning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    He wants to find out what happened to the girl and why he won''t be angry at her impoliteness and offend the queen.


    "Yes."


    Still rather clever not to ask, obedient will be small hand over his palm.


    Zhao Zhiyuan clenched, feeling soft as if boneless, lost consciousness for a while, and then let go of disappointment.


    "Do you... Do you see the golden light?"


    Unwilling to ask.


    A little bewildered.


    Shangning shakes his head innocently and seeks truth from facts: "I didn''t see it."


    "So..."


    Perhaps, just in the sun, was the sun squinted.


    Zhao Zhiyuan''s self comforting explanation.


    He let go of Shang Ning, lack of interest, or asked: "would you like to go with me?"


    "I don''t want to. Chunhong''s mother says she wants to make me a flower leader."


    The girl is smiling. She seems to yearn for Hua Kui.


    Zhao Zhiyuan couldn''t help laughing: "just go."


    He doesn''t like to force people. He is always flattered by women.


    What''s more, it''s just a whim.


    To tell you the truth, if she really agreed, he didn''t think about how to arrange it.


    The emperor takes a little beauty. If his family is innocent, no one will say half a word more.


    However is a brothel inside of, those imperial censor speech official''s mouth, as long as be caught by them, can what dare to scold.


    "Young master, can you ask this little brother to lend me his cape? I want to cover up for fear of meeting some villains again. "


    Shanning pointed to the black cloak beside him.


    Zhao Zhiyuan didn''t care and nodded.


    "Then I''ll go. Young master, when you are free, you can play in the red chamber! Remember, my name is Xiangning, Xie Xiangning. "


    Shangning waved his hand to leave without nostalgia and told the future backer.


    Zhao Zhiyuan watched the girl leave, but some of them wanted to pull her back. Besides the queen, this was the second woman who spoke to him so directly and naturally.


    In those days, Shen Xiangning''s clumsy woman disguised as a man, but his temperament was lovely and free and easy. Regardless of the defense of men and women, he had a good talk with him.


    This girl, even if she behaves obediently, is different from ordinary women.


    Out of the restaurant, out of a distance, shangning was relieved.


    It''s tiring to have a cute gesture, but she has to.


    If she exposed her nature, Zhao Zhiyuan might take her away because of her similar temper with Shen Xiangning.


    Xie Xiangning''s identity is taken away by him, which means how much trouble it will be.


    What''s more, she has to be a flower leader, attracting attention from all over the world, bringing shame to the Qi and Bai families.


    "It''s quite fruitful. The little beggar left the capital and brushed his sense of existence in front of Lao Zhao."


    Shang Ning is quite satisfied.


    Don''t worry, she believes there will be a chance to meet Zhao Zhiyuan.

 Chapter 1114

    When the birthday party comes to the stage of singing and dancing, the rules are not so strict. You can walk around a little and find good friends to talk to, as long as you don''t affect others.


    Qingning is tired of sitting. She winks at Chunyu and takes Qiuyun to walk in the garden. Chunyu naturally has something she wants to do.


    The location of the birthday banquet is arranged according to the relationship between relatives and estrangements, not the status of the court. As the Empress Dowager''s mother''s family, the Liu family sits opposite Qingning, very close to the Empress Dowager.


    When Liu Jue saw that Qingning had left his seat, he found an excuse to ask for instructions from his parents and followed the direction of Qingning''s departure to find her.


    Far away, Liu Jue saw Qingning squatting in the grass with his back to him. He didn''t know what he was doing. He stepped forward and didn''t dare to disturb her. He also squatted on one side.


    Qingning moved to Liu Jue''s side and said in a low voice, "Xiao Jiu, if my sister wants to do something bad, it''s not suitable for children. You should return to the banquet first, and I''ll come to you later."


    Liu Jue''s mouth Drew: "small nine?"


    Qingning sighed, patted his head, motioned his head lower: "I have so many cousins, but there is only one small nine. Don''t you think it''s good for me to call you small nine?"


    Liu Jue has grown a lot. No matter how much she squats in this small grass, she can''t stop him. Just like Qiu Yun, Qingning''s maid, she lies in the grass: "you can call it like that. Can you stop calling yourself sister? I''m three years older than you. "


    "No way."


    In line with the principle that Qingning likes what he likes, Liu Jue can only be forced to accept it. Anyway, Qingning has a sense of propriety and won''t say that in front of others, making him ridiculed.


    After waiting for a while, Qingning saw that Liu Jue was still lying in the grass. She stretched out her foot and kicked: "why don''t you go?"


    "I''ll help you." Liu Jue didn''t care about the dirty clothes kicked by Qingning, and lay motionless in the grass.


    "On the count of three, if you don''t leave, my sister will be angry. One, two, two five, two twenty-five..."


    Looking at Qingning''s bright eyes, which could not be covered under the hazy moonlight, Liu Jue was unmoved and quietly watched Qingning count.


    Qingning helpless: "do you know what I want to do? He said, "help me."


    "What are you doing?"


    Qingning mysterious smile: "hit people."


    "Well, I know what you''re going to do now. I''ll help you hit people."


    "I said..." Qingning still wanted to speak, but Liu Jue covered his mouth: "someone is coming."


    Qingning didn''t pull Liu Jue''s hand: "it''s OK. It''s my helper. The protagonist hasn''t arrived yet." She didn''t want to drag Liu Jue into the water, but looking at the child''s appearance, it seems that she can''t get rid of him. Anyway, I''ll beat her again later, covering Zhang Anle''s head. I believe no one will know that Liu Jue is also there.


    Liu Jue didn''t know who Qingning wanted to fight. First of all, this is the inner court of the imperial palace. If he only did such a thing at the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet, Qingning would not escape the responsibility. He was really not at ease, so he planned to stay. He only hoped that with his Liu''s status and the reputation of Prince Yue, Qingning would be free after the east window incident.


    When I saw dozens of eunuchs, they stood in special positions, either at the intersection or in a place where people were easy to come. They watched and listened, and stood guard for Qingning. Liu Jue''s eyes flashed. When she entered the palace, Qingning only brought two servant girls, which he knew. Therefore, these people were all servants in the palace.

 Chapter 1115

    When Qingning was able to send these people like this, Liu Jue could not help thinking about her father''s behavior during this period of time. Since Prince Yue brought him back to the capital, the relationship between the two families has become closer than ever.


    At first, Liu Jue thought that it was just out of gratitude and kinship. After seeing the secret lines in the palace, he was as smart as him and thought of some treacherous things. His heart beat fast and he didn''t know if he was right.


    Qingning looks at Liu Jue''s calm face and is annoyed. She doesn''t want Liu Jue to see these people. However, Luo Xiao''s letter repeatedly mentions that she can trust King Zhao and Liu Guancheng, so it should be OK.


    Squatting tired, Qingning simply lie down, thinking how spring rain has not contacted the people around Zhang Anle, let people lead Zhang Anle here.


    A year later, they were no longer so close. Liu Jue could smell the faint fragrance of Qingning. He buried his head so low that people didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Finally, Zhang Anle arrived.


    "Didn''t the fourth prince come to me? Why didn''t he come? "


    Qingning wants to stand up, but he doesn''t move for a long time. His legs feel numb. As soon as he stands up, he falls down again. Unfortunately, he falls down on Liu Jue. Liu Jue suffers from pain and doesn''t make a sound. At that time, Tang Lu can carry Qingning to heaven and earth. He doesn''t want Qingning to feel useless.


    Qiuyun quickly helps his master to get up. When he gets up, Qingning signs to Liu Jue not to come out for the time being. When she and Zhang Anle have met, she presses down.


    "Why are you!" Having been on the table for so long, Zhang Anle can''t help seeing people she doesn''t like any more.


    "Why don''t you come out for a walk? This royal garden belongs to your family." Instead of looking at each other directly, Qingning sneered: "you just said that the fourth prince was looking for you? You can''t wait for less than an hour to make the engagement? "


    Zhang Anle is only ten years old. She still doesn''t quite understand the meaning of "can''t wait". Intuitively, this is not a good word: "are you jealous that I have a good home? My princess is better than you. Some people are not as good as having a mother. Unlike me, even if there is no mother, they are loved by my grandmother. "


    Qingning''s "can''t wait" surprised Liu Jue. What did Qingning learn when she stayed with Princess Wuyou this year! But for the time being, he didn''t have the heart to think about it. He was only full of heartache for Qingning.


    In his opinion, Zhang Anle poked the pain of Qingning. It''s been more than a year since she returned to Beijing, but she hasn''t come back to see Qingning once. She seems to have completely forgotten that she still has a daughter.


    Qingning thinks it''s good that ChenLin doesn''t come back. Although ChenLin wants to strangle her when she was born, she is the biological mother of this body. Qingning just wants to treat her as a stranger. If she comes back, it will only be more troublesome. No matter whether ChenLin wants to recognize her or kill her, Qingning doesn''t know how to deal with it correctly.


    As for the Empress Dowager''s love, Qingning laughs: "I don''t care about the Empress Dowager''s love. Who she likes and who she likes, anyway, don''t make me sick. "


    "How dare you speak ill of your grandmother!" Zhang Anle pointed to Qingning angrily and said, "you wait for me. I''ll tell my grandmother how to deal with you."


    Qingning stopped her: "wait a minute."


    "Are you afraid?"


    Qingning called Qiuyun and quietly took out a black cloth pocket behind his back: "I just think that since I want to sue, I''ll wait until I beat you. You can sue together, so I don''t have to run twice."

 Chapter 1116

    "You want to hit me?" Zhang Anle looks at Qingning strangely. Even the empress and princesses dare not move their hair. She doesn''t believe that Qingning dares.


    "Yes." Qingning answered simply and rolled up his sleeves.


    Zhang Anle looked at Qingning, who was obviously smaller than himself, and confidently said, "you can''t beat me. Don''t overdo yourself. Get out of the way."


    Qingning looked at her strangely: "I have so many people, why do you want to single out? You think I''m as stupid as you."


    "What..." Zhang Anle wants to run away. Suddenly, it''s dark in front of her eyes, and there are bursts of pain on her body. She wants to resist, but she is pressed and can''t move.


    "Wu Wu, help, Cui Er, where are you?"


    Cui''er, who is close to Zhang an''er, has already joined the ranks of beating her master, and she is one of the two heaviest. After all, Zhang an''er is not a kind Master. She usually beat or scold them. If she didn''t get help from noble people, she would have been thrown out of the Palace. Many people around Zhang an''er end up like this.


    Qingning surprised to see another heavy shot Liu Jue, indicating that he should stop. Just want to beat up, don''t beat people up.


    Looking at Zhang Anle who is limping away escorted by cui''er, because she runs in a hurry, she doesn''t see the first wizard in the capital among the people who beat her.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you have a grudge against Zhang Anle?"


    "No Liu Jue calmly replied, but she was always uneasy, so she let Zhang Anle go. She would go back to find the Empress Dowager. Even if she was sure that it was all her own people and no one else could see it, she had to say something about Zhang Anle''s injuries.


    "Xiaojiu, please come back first. I''ll come back later. Don''t let anyone see us together."


    Liu Jue also thought that if the Empress Dowager really found out, she would take everything on her own, so she didn''t want to leave.


    "Oh, you''ll only spoil my business here. It''s just the beginning. Since I dare to fight, I have a way to get away. Let''s go!"


    Liu Jue looked confident and reluctantly went back.


    After a long run, Zhang Anle dared to stop when the party was singing and dancing.


    "Where did you go just now? Didn''t you hear me calling you? "


    Cui''er knelt down quickly and showed her blue arm. She was wronged and said, "princess, I''ve been fighting to death. Look..."


    Zhang Anle moved her arm and interrupted, "I''ll see you later. Grandma, please be smart for me, OK?"


    "I know."


    Zhang Anle tidied up a little, deliberately made himself look more miserable, and then went to the banquet hall.


    "Where have you been?" Liu Guancheng looked at his little son who had just returned and asked.


    In the palace, Zhang Anle has already shed tears in front of the Empress Dowager. Liu Jue also hopes that her parents can help Qingning, so she doesn''t hide: "go back to my father, I''ll go to find Anning."


    "Princess Anle said that she was beaten by Princess Qingning. Do you know that?"


    "Yes, I did."


    "What?" Liu Guancheng looks at his indifferent son in surprise. It''s not for his sake, but for his son to hit others!


    More than a year ago, after his son came back, his temperament had some obvious changes, constantly refreshing Liu Guancheng''s views on Liu Jue. As a father, he was happy about his son''s change. His son was no longer lonely and arrogant, immersed in his own world. Was it because of Princess Qingning?

 Chapter 1117

    "Go back and deal with you!" Liu Guancheng looked at Qingning, who came in like nothing happened, and said. It seems that Zhang Anle has not been seriously hurt. It can be regarded as a fight between children. It''s easy to deal with. With him, Qingning is not afraid of injustice.


    The Liu family will not sit by and ignore Luo Xiao''s only daughter.


    Qingning appeared, and the whole audience was quiet, only the cry of Zhang Anle.


    The Empress Dowager looked at her granddaughter, who was very similar to her youngest son, and asked in a calm tone: "Ning''er, Anle said you beat her. Is that true?"


    "Yes, I did." Qingning met the Empress Dowager''s eyes and said.


    Who knows that the Empress Dowager favors Zhang Anle? The emperor is worried about what the Empress Dowager will do to Qingning in order to get justice for Zhang Anle. Qingning is alone in the capital. He can''t let his niece be wronged. He''s afraid that he''ll chill the hearts of the garrison soldiers and even more afraid of Luo Xiao''s anger.


    The emperor grabbed in front of the Empress Dowager and said, "it''s just children fighting. Anle Qingning is not like the Empress Dowager apologizing, because this little thing interrupted the process of the birthday party."


    The emperor thought that it was not a big deal, so he just went by. Don''t ask Qingning to lose face in front of so many people.


    Zhang Anle thinks that she is in charge of this matter. She has never told the Empress Dowager so justly. She has always bullied others, but she doesn''t make trouble immediately. It''s still useful for the Empress Dowager to send someone to teach her. She knows how to do it for her own benefit.


    Without apologizing or talking, Zhang Anle knelt down and cried in a low voice. People who did not know her nature would really sympathize with her.


    The emperor''s face sank. It''s just that Zhang Anle bullied his daughter. It''s unforgivable that he didn''t dare to listen to him. Do you think it''s possible to be lawless with the Empress Dowager?


    The emperor was about to get angry, but Qingning asked him, "Uncle Huang, you said Ning''er is a good boy. A good boy won''t hit people for no reason, so Ning''er has a reason."


    The Empress Dowager knew that Zhang Anle had not been taught well. If the emperor had not asked her to return to the palace to preside over the overall situation, she would not have come back ahead of time. Seeing Qingning''s vow, she felt that it might be Zhang Anle''s fault.


    "Well, let''s talk about these things later. If Anle doesn''t go down to clean up, what''s the appearance like?" The Empress Dowager ordered people to take Zhang Anle down, but the Emperor didn''t want to do so.


    "Why?"


    "The emperor!" The Empress Dowager changed her face and looked at the emperor with disapproval. She wanted him to stop.


    Since the emperor asked, Qingning of course had to answer, but she respected the emperor the most: "Uncle Huihuang, she said Ning''er has a mother is better than she does not have a mother, she said my mother does not want Ning''er! Uncle Huang, is that true? "


    Qingning also cried. She looked at the emperor pitifully. Seeing that the Emperor didn''t speak, she looked at the Empress Dowager again: "grandmother, do you say that the concubine really doesn''t want Ninger?"


    "This..." the Empress Dowager does not know how to answer Qingning. If she lies in public to comfort Qingning, it will inevitably damage her prestige.


    Chen Lin is the eldest princess of Qi. She has a special status and is envious. So she is out of place among the noblewomen of Luo. Everyone is not familiar with her, but they all know that she doesn''t like her daughter and wants to have a son. For this reason, a temple was specially built. It lived in it all the year round, and it was easy not to come out. Even though Qingning had been back for such a long time, it never appeared.

 Chapter 1118

    There are many wives who have daughters. They all like their sons, because their sons can inherit the family business and stabilize the status of their mothers. But they will not ignore their daughters and treat them harshly. They are all born in October. How can they not love them. Therefore, they can''t understand ChenLin and sympathize with Qingning''s grievances at this time.


    For a moment, Zhang Anle was reproached from all over the world. She thought she had become better. In the end, she was still this kind of temperament. She singled out the pain of others and said that Princess Qingning was only six years old. How could she treat a six-year-old like this!


    The emperor raised his eyebrows: "Anle, did you really say that?"


    Zhang Anle''s eyes dodged and did not dare to answer, which became acquiescence in other people''s eyes. However, in the eyes of the emperor, he was more disrespectful. No one dared not answer the emperor''s questions, but Zhang Anle did it, and ignored his questions twice in front of so many people.


    Princess Ning came out and hugged Qingning in her arms. She said to the empress dowager, "empress dowager, Princess Anle, it''s really out of style. Please check it out."


    The Empress Dowager doesn''t know how to end up. The meaning of Princess Ning is the meaning of King Ning. King Ning is the current patriarch, and the Empress Dowager can''t ignore his opinions. What''s more, Zhang Anle''s behavior of abusing Qingning has been watched by so many people.


    Looking at her granddaughter''s tears, she suddenly had an idea: "well, since there is a dispute, the sad family naturally wants to investigate. Let''s talk about how you met


    "I ate too many snacks and took my servant girl to walk in the garden. I overheard sister Anle say that the fourth prince asked her to meet, but I didn''t wait for anyone." Qingning firmly grasped the right to speak in her own hands: "I thought it was wrong to listen to people behind my back, so I left with them. Unexpectedly, I was still found out. I didn''t say anything. She was angry first and said that to me."


    There was a lot of discussion in the main hall. After that, the engagement was made and we met in private. I''m not ashamed.


    The fourth prince had been watching from outside. He didn''t like his fiancee, but it was hard to disobey the emperor''s orders. Seeing that he was involved, he couldn''t sit still, so he got up and clarified: "father Mingjian, my son has been here all the time. He never met Princess Anle!"


    The emperor nodded to comfort his pale son: "of course I know your temper. It must have nothing to do with you."


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t help but wink at the emperor. The fourth Prince didn''t have an appointment. Is it Zhang Anle who wants to see the fourth prince himself? How old is Anle? The Empress Dowager decided that it was impossible. There must be something fishy about it.


    The emperor still had a place to rely on the empress dowager, so although he was angry with Zhang Anle, he still gave him a step: "the fourth prince will not do this. I believe Anle will not either. Ning''er, it''s windy at night. Did you hear me wrong?"


    Qingning was silent for a while, and then replied: "it seems that Ning''er really heard wrong."


    Princess Ning can''t bear to see that Qingning is forced to deny the truth by the Empress Dowager and the emperor. She believes what Qingning said, and both of them want to hide the matter. Princess Ning knows that she can''t change anything, but the little girl is wronged, so an apology is still necessary: "since she heard it wrong, it''s all right, but Princess Anle said that Ning''er''s mother should apologize?"


    The Empress Dowager was relieved and said to Zhang Anle, "it''s really wrong of you. If you don''t apologize to your sister, it''s all your own. You can''t do that in the future."


    Zhang Anle doesn''t agree. It''s clear that he was beaten. Why do you want to apologize? She knew that now everyone was thinking about Luo Qingning, and only the Empress Dowager could help her. She raised her arm, showed her blue and blue, and choked: "grandma, Anle is so painful."

 Chapter 1119

    "Miss Xiangning, leaning on the red chamber, will perform sword dance."


    In the twinkling of an eye, we are in the top ten.


    At this point, it''s not just relying on the back of the red chamber to operate and brush your face.


    No talent, and the audience won''t buy it.


    So shangning performed on stage.


    "Sword dance? What about your sword? "


    Thanks to miss Taoyao in those years, there is a huge square in this street, specially designed for Huakui competition.


    Usually, several brothels will be arranged to perform open-air songs and dances to attract people to play in the building.


    Today''s Square is full of people and fans gather to shout.


    Sitting in the front row, of course, are the love of dignitaries.


    As soon as Shang Ning came to power, someone found that her hands were empty.


    Coaxed by the audience below, many fans from other countries are deliberately embarrassed.


    Still rather than panic, hook lips a smile, full of enchanting and sweet.


    "Brother Bai, can I borrow your sword?"


    She looked forward to Bai Junrui, who came to support her. Her voice was cheerful with dependence, as if he was her heaven.


    Most of the aristocratic CHILDES have learned the six arts of a gentleman since childhood. They are good at both literature and martial arts. They like to match famous swords or folding fans to show their bearing.


    Today, he brought his favorite sword.


    "Why not?"


    Bai Junrui chuckled. He was really elegant. He picked up his hand lightly, took off his sword and was about to throw it to the stage.


    He is the son of Marquis of Changping. Three years ago, he married his imperial concubine and gave birth to his own son. He also took an important position in the imperial court. He is the most popular in this generation.


    Before several invited to see Xiangning fruitless, this has been dissatisfied, not to mention the brothel woman, is the prince and princess, also dare not so impolite always refuse.


    However, when I saw her today, she was sought after by thousands of people, but I still called him "White Brother" instead of being shy when I first saw her. All his dissatisfaction disappeared in an instant.


    It''s all about the care of the goblin.


    "What a good sword!"


    Shangning naturally raised his hand, straight to the sword running in the air.


    Before people could praise her for her skill, she suddenly pulled out her scabbard.


    Jiao drink, praise is a good sword.


    Then he stopped talking and began to dance.


    Every time a girl performs on stage, the men at the bottom will yell.


    However, since Shang Ning pulled out the sword, the audience had no voice at all.


    On the stage, she was petite and tender, and became awe inspiring and dangerous.


    Her bright eyes are as sharp as a sword, and she is determined to return to death. She waves her sword, wears her sleeves with wind, and makes a decisive move.


    It''s like taking people''s lives.


    It''s not a dance. It''s a set of exquisite practical sword techniques!


    The bodyguards around some important people looked murderous and alert, for fear that she would rush down to assassinate their master the next moment.


    The audience all looked silly, including Bai Junrui, who knows some martial arts.


    They even secretly assess in their hearts, if they are against her, how many percent of the odds are there?


    It''s not that I''ve never seen women dance swords before. In this dynasty, women were more tolerant of women. Some of the women from the generals'' families were not inferior to men in riding and shooting swordsmanship.


    But they are different from shangning on the stage.


    Because, she is desperate, no retreat, hysterical, want to turn into a sword, pierce the enemy''s heart, let the hot blood spray, let oneself become a blood man.


    With her own efforts, she turned Huakui competition into a fierce battlefield.


    People in a trance, as if from around her, to see those who were killed by her enemy.


    "Thank you."


    After a set of swordsmanship, shangning had a beautiful ending.


    Satisfied with the reaction below, she showed a clever and innocent smile mischievously and saluted sweetly, indicating the end of her performance.


    It wasn''t until she stepped down that everyone reacted.

 Chapter 1120

    "Ah, I must have been out of my mind last night to climb so high to die!"


    "Soul eating, I envy you so much that I don''t need to walk!"


    Soul eating


    Ling Xiao is stepping down one step at a time, and he still does not forget to make complaints about himself.


    She didn''t even have a pair of shoes, and she was a mortal body. She could only walk with pain.


    "Ah, to die, to die, to die..."


    Forced to drag the sick body down the mountain, he was limping. When he spoke, his feet were unstable. Ling Xiao was about to roll down the mountain.


    Thought it would be sad to die, Ling Xiao can''t bear to see his special way of death, simply closed his eyes.


    But the imagined pain did not come, she was rushed out of the moment, was held up.


    Before she opened her eyes, Ling Xiao knew that someone had saved her.


    Chagrin than gratitude, this person quietly appeared in her crisis, but she did not even know which direction he came from.


    This damned mortal Constitution!


    Accustomed to mastering everything around her, she hates such an unknown situation.


    The expression changed a few changes, Ling Xiao opened his eyes with a smile, and a pair of cold eyes on.


    The man was wearing a black robe, and his skin was dark. Although he was held in his arms, he could not see the whole picture, but it was hard to look away at his handsome, tough and distinct face.


    Ling Xiao has lived for hundreds of years. He thinks he has seen many men who are outstanding in appearance. This is not the best looking man in front of him, but his temperament is the best.


    The master looks at the breath. The good-looking skin will make her look more, but she will return to this person''s breath cultivation in the end.


    killer! Although there is no spiritual power, can not see the depth of the man who saved her, but she knows that this person is not simple!


    "Hey, man, who do you think we met somewhere?"


    It''s really not that she intended to make up with each other. It seems that she has seen this paralyzed face in her memory.


    "Qin Li!"


    Men cherish words like gold, quietly looking at her, slowly spit out two words.


    "Qin li..."


    Hearing the name, the memory of the original owner gushed out like a spring.


    Suddenly shook his head, will be in the brain that night children not appropriate picture wave, Ling Xiao this just know in front of this facial paralysis is who.


    Qin Li, the legitimate son of the Qin family, the first family of the star Empire, was born noble, but what made him famous in the mainland was not his family background, but his accomplishments.


    This guy has been practicing all the way since he was born. His accomplishments are far superior to those of his peers. It is said that the accomplishments of 20-year-old Qin Li are comparable to those of the Qin family!


    "Oh... You put it down first!"


    Ling Xiao moved uneasily and was hugged by the princess. It was the first time in history, whether in the past or in this life!


    Although our Comrade Ling Xiao lived for hundreds of years in her last life, Xiuwei was the first person in xuanming mainland. She had many good friends and confidants, but she never met anyone sitting on the throne with her.


    All the subordinates love to tease. No one dares to take their Lord in this world


    "Alone?"


    Qin Li releases Ling Xiao according to Yan. He doesn''t understand why she calls herself an orphan and looks at her up and down.


    "Do you think you''ve broken your brain?"


    Ling Xiao exhausted, found Qin Li constantly watching her, and finally stay in her forehead injury, eyes with a trace of clear.


    Just now, the students thought that her brain was broken, and Qin Li thought so. Didn''t she behave like a normal person?


    Seeing Qin Li''s face unchanged, he nodded slightly to her: "well."


    Huh? Ling Xiao''s hair explodes in an instant. She''s just talking about it. Qin Li admits it


    "Solitary brain is normal! What''s more, you know who hurt you so much! "

 Chapter 1121

    A warm air from the arm, gradually spread to the whole body, Ling Xiao felt the long lost spirit power surging in the body.


    It''s a pity that this spiritual power is not her own, but Qin Li grabs her hand and uses it to heal her.


    "Thank you. It''s much more comfortable!"


    Ling Xiao stretches her body, feels that her physical strength has recovered a lot, and looks at Qin Li no longer full of hostility.


    "This is what I did to you. I''ll give you an account."


    Qin Li looked careless, without a trace of the girl''s reserved Lingxiao, and his face didn''t understand.


    Although he only spent the night together, he thought he was very good at seeing people. The girl crying that night and the person in front of him were two extremes.


    The woman he met would have his breath on her body. If it wasn''t for Ling Xiao''s own taste, Qin Li would have doubted whether she had saved the wrong person!


    "It''s none of your business. I''ll settle with those people myself."


    Thinking of the people who forced the original owner of the body to commit suicide by crashing into a tree, Ling Xiao started to smile playfully.


    How could she miss the fun of sending it to the door?


    Last life is to kill the enemy all at once will be so boring, the result of God also think that she was alive boring, chopped her to death.


    In this life, she has to have a good time!


    "Good."


    Qin Li looked at her in a different way. Even though she was in rags, she was proud and energetic.


    That night, he was intrigued at the critical moment of breakthrough, which led to the rampage of spiritual power in his body, and his brain became confused.


    At that time, he was near the main house of the Luo family. Qin Li wanted to ask for help from the Luo family. Unexpectedly, he lost his head and somehow ran to Luo Lingxiao''s room and bullied her.


    "You are not as good as those people. If you need help, please come to me at any time."


    In the end, it is because of him that a little girl who is not familiar with the world suffers from reckless disasters. Even her character has changed. He can''t stand by and watch.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite then."


    There is still a long way to go from the city. Ling Xiao is not an affectant either. She jumps up and climbs on Qin Li''s back.


    "Back alone down the mountain!"


    It was like an order. Qin Li couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. No one ever dared to talk to him like this. If it was normal, he would not hesitate to fall people down.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go!"


    Ling Xiao can''t help urging Qin to leave.


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s natural tone, Qin Li''s rarely expressive face became more vivid. Seeing that she suffered so much because of herself, she put up with it.


    "Well, aren''t you shutting up? Is it for the sake of solitude? "


    "Well, it''s said that the Luo family won''t allow you."


    Not only is not allowed ah, Luo Yan envy her and Qin Li had a relationship, life people will her first Rape after killing.


    However, the body has changed its owner. Now that she has used other people''s bodies, Ling Xiao thinks that she should teach those people a lesson for the original owner.


    "By the way, I don''t need you to be responsible for it. You''ll think it didn''t happen that night. Do you understand?"


    That night was violated is the original Luo Lingxiao, not her, Lingxiao did not rely on the idea of a handsome man to live, what she wants is to regain Linggen, training to the original level!


    Qin Li


    Qin Li didn''t know what to say. He was always absorbed in cultivation. Except for the accident that night, he never touched a woman.


    Originally intended to be responsible to the end, at first hearing Ling Xiao''s words, I don''t know how to reply.


    "If you don''t speak, you will agree. You will be friends in the future."


    Ling Xiao is in a good mood, which can be regarded as solving a problem.


    She doesn''t want to be born again, just a man!

 Chapter 1122

    "Soul eating!"


    "Lord, what''s the matter?"


    "No chat?"


    "No!"


    Ling Xiao


    Qin Li takes her to the big house in Lingcheng, leaves enough money and then leaves, giving Ling Xiao the illusion of being a canary.


    Ling Xiao didn''t go out all the time. She stayed in the house for six days to take care of her health.


    Although she can''t practice it, she can learn some basic skills of strengthening her body for the time being, so that she can quickly get healthy.


    Physical strength is the foundation of practice, and Ling Xiao''s practice is the cream of her previous life, and its effect is better than any one.


    "Soul swallowing, how can you treat loneliness, loneliness, emptiness..."


    "Lord, please treat me as if I don''t exist and concentrate on cultivation! If you feel really bored, you can go out for a walk. "


    Forced by loyalty, soul devouring will not say anything ugly, but his heart is bitter!


    These days, besides practicing, Ling Xiao likes to talk to him. He is just a new born spirit. He just wants to grow up and find the sword body one day. Why should he accept the Lord''s poison?


    All of a sudden, I miss the days when there was no human form, only spiritual sense, only fighting with my Lord, not forcing me to talk


    "I don''t want to go out. There are so many practitioners in the city. Once they could only look up to their lonely cultivation, but now they are useless. Seeing them, my heart is not balanced! "


    Recently, many experts have come to Lingcheng. Even Ling Xiao, who doesn''t go out, feels that the atmosphere is different.


    Practitioners from all over the cloud continent gathered in this small town for the spiritual fluctuation that happened on the night of Ling Xiao''s rebirth.


    It is said that the source of the fluctuation is the central area of the Qiyuan mountains.


    "It''s said that the center of the Qiyuan mountains is a forbidden area for human beings, and there are top-level Warcraft. Do you think these human beings really dare to enter?"


    "In fact, after living for so many years, that night''s spiritual power fluctuation was the strongest I''ve ever seen. I don''t know what happened in it!"


    "Ah, even if it''s just a star spirit, as long as you''re sure you can practice, you should take the risk to find out!"


    In the direction of the mountains, Ling Xiao has a yearning light in her eyes.


    If she can practice, she has those special skills in her previous life, which can make her strength far greater than her current accomplishments. Anyway, she has nothing to worry about. It''s good to try her luck there.


    "It''s a pity that there is no if. At present, Gu still can''t think of a way to let his body regain its spiritual roots."


    Think of here, Ling Xiao always with a smile on the small face is also sad.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. You are the empress of all ages. You will be back to the peak again!"


    The soft hearted Soul Eater still can''t bear to see his master''s sad appearance and offer comfort.


    "Soul eating, you are finally willing to chat with Gu! Come on, tell me what kind of girl you like. I''ll show you alone


    Soul eating


    Forget it, he''d better shut up. He''s so stupid and naive. How can his master be gloomy!


    "Ah, talk, don''t be shy... Er, what''s the situation?"


    Ling Xiaozheng and soul swallowing try their best to find a target for a spirit without body. He doesn''t want to hear thunder outside. From time to time, there are several sounds of Warcraft.


    This hissing makes Ling Xiao''s blood boil instantly. This is long Ming!


    Excited to rush out of the door, like those people on the street - looking up at the sky, surprised to close the mouth!


    The world seems to have no sound, can only hear the sound of the dragon, the bottom of the human like was under the curse of general, silly looking at the sky, no action.

 Chapter 1123

    With the sound of the dragon, a strong spiritual wave spreads from the center of the mountain to the surrounding.


    "It''s the dragon!"


    The human race is boiling, followed by ecstatic revelry, and others are dancing in the street, proud of hearing the Dragon chant.


    On this continent, the dragon clan has disappeared for tens of thousands of years. We all think that the dragon has disappeared. Unexpectedly, in the depth of the Qiyuan mountains, there are still dragons!


    "It seems that the fluctuation of psychic power is aimed at loneliness?"


    Lingxiao felt something strange at the gate where Lingli was rampant in the air. He seemed to understand something and moved his position quickly.


    No matter how she moves, there is always a bunch of spiritual power around her.


    "It''s calling the orphan!"


    Found this fact, Ling Xiao almost out of control called out, fortunately, reason still exists.


    The reason why she was so sure was that she found that others seemed to marvel at the fluctuation of psychic power, but they didn''t feel it as much as she did.


    "It was the same on the night of rebirth. It was just that I was so weak that I didn''t find a dragon calling."


    Lingxiao was shocked by the fluctuation of Lingli that night. After that, she thought it was because she was too weak. At the moment, she was extremely sorry!


    "Lord, calm down. If you don''t speak to yourself, you will be discovered by others!"


    Knowing that Ling Xiao is a crazy fan of the dragon clan, she has to remind her that she has no spiritual power now. If someone finds out that the dragon is related to her, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    "Oh, yes, yes..."


    Ling Xiao ran home again. She knew that she must be crazy at the moment.


    In her previous life, she called herself "Dragon Emperor" not because she was a dragon, but just because she yearned for dragons.


    At that time, she was as powerful as she was. She was just a cute girl who was following a dragon.


    Ling Xiao''s previous life is a matter of ancient times. It''s thousands of years since now. At that time, the dragon race was very rare. Like other human beings, Ling Xiao thought that the dragon race was extinct!


    "Go to the depths of the mountains! Even if you don''t have the spirit power, you may not even be able to get into the central area, but you still decide to gamble! "


    Ling Xiaoyi changed the appearance of a lazy rogue and showed unprecedented firmness.


    "It''s not just that the lone individual is obsessed with the dragon race, but that it''s calling the lone! This mortal is tired of being alone. Why don''t you go and see what it is? If you have a chance, you may be able to regain your spiritual roots. If you don''t have a chance to devour your soul, do you dare to become a lonely soul again and wander the world? "


    "Follow the Lord forever


    The whole city is boiling.


    Ling Xiao is walking in the street. What people are talking about is not only about the dragon, but also about the dragon.


    "Hi, are you interested in going to the center of the mountains for death?"


    This is what people with middle and low accomplishments are saying in the city at present.


    Qiyuan mountain range is the largest forest mountain range on the mainland. There are many powerful Warcraft in it, and almost no one has set foot in the center of the mountain range.


    Ling Xiao disguised herself, just like when she was born again, just to avoid some unnecessary sight.


    The Luo family is a top class family, so I don''t want to miss such a grand gathering.


    And she didn''t forget that most of the Luo family couldn''t accommodate her!


    With all the money Qin Li left her, Ling Xiaohao went shopping. Fortunately, she had enough money to buy all the medicines and props.


    With a heavy burden on her back, Ling Xiao shuttles through the city. The first problem she faces is how to integrate into the group of individual practitioners and go to the mountains together.

 Chapter 1124

    "Well, it''s so hard to find a team to work with."


    A thin body carrying a heavy package through the crowd, attracted people''s attention.


    Ling Xiao doesn''t care. All the things in the package are just outside her body. She won''t be so stupid as to carry so many burdens to take risks. She wants to give those things to the team who are willing to accept her.


    "Looking for company to explore the mountains? Do you like me, the old beggar? "


    Although he is healthy, he is still a mortal after all.


    Ling Xiao is tired and doesn''t care about the mess on the ground. She sits down on the corner and hears the old beggar''s words.


    "Are you talking to an orphan?"


    The old beggar is covered with dirt. Before sitting down, Ling Xiao thinks she has seen around. She thought she was just an ordinary beggar.


    But when she and that pair of muddy eyes on the vicissitudes of life, she felt that they are too careless!


    What kind of beggar is he? He is an expert in the world!


    In her two lives, this is the first time that she met someone who had to give up!


    "As an ordinary person, he claims to be ''solitary''. The person chosen by the dragon is really not simple."


    "You know a lot, old man!"


    Did not expect to be seen through the old man, Ling Xiao is not flustered, piled up a smile, very easy to chat with him.


    "Not much, not much, just a little. Little girl''s temperament is very to my appetite! Do you accept my suggestion just now? "


    The old man was also happy and smiling, and his awe inspiring spirit disappeared, which made people wonder whether he was a leather bag and two souls.


    "Accept, with such a good backing, why don''t you accept it?"


    She was still worried that even if she found the team, she might not be able to enter the middle of the forest. She did not expect to sit on the ground and come out as a top expert.


    As for the purpose of this person, ah, anyway, she has nothing to lose, and she is not a fool. She will be teased wantonly by others. It''s not sure who''s going to be in the center!


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the center!"


    The old beggar stood up lazily and said that he was going to catch Ling Xiao and fly to the center of the mountain.


    Ling Xiao quit. She didn''t understand what happened!


    "Hey, wait a minute. What''s the situation of the center and why there are two spiritual fluctuations?"


    The old beggar doesn''t care about Ling Xiao''s casual, but if you see that he is not simple, which one is not respectful?


    So, he really likes this little girl who doesn''t have any spiritual fluctuation.


    "The first time I fluctuated, I was nearby. I immediately went there to see it. Except for one or two sacred beasts with weak legs, I didn''t find anything."


    One or two sacred animals... Although she had seen many sacred animals in her previous life, it was many years ago.


    After coming to this continent, she found that the spiritual power in the air here is much thinner than that in the xuanming continent, and the cultivation of human beings and Warcraft is far less than that in the xuanming continent.


    She didn''t know what the mysterious world was like, but she knew what kind of existence the sacred beast was to the continent.


    Any sacred animal can shake the whole continent, and the old beggar said that it was so easy to come and go!


    "So you found solitude in the second wave of psychic power just now?"


    "That''s right. Fortunately, I didn''t leave when I was looking for no result, but stayed in Lingcheng. As a result, I found that a conscious force was directed at you in the fluctuation just now. Now, can we go? "

 Chapter 1125

    This old beggar wants to take her directly to the center. How can Ling Xiao agree.


    There is a great disparity in strength. When we get there, we can imagine her end.


    "Sure, but I prefer walking, don''t you think?"


    The old beggar whispered with a smile: "OK, walk on foot. You don''t have to think so much. I just live too long and have no fun. I just want to see it when it''s busy!"


    "Since it''s to join in the fun, it''s even more important to be able to walk. Don''t you think it''s more interesting to move forward step by step with everyone?"


    Ling Xiao looks at the particularly busy street. As early as after the first fluctuation, the major aristocratic forces and scattered practitioners all rush here, for fear that they will fall behind and miss out.


    Now that we know that it''s Longyin, the families who have made good friends unite one after another, and the scattered people are also trying to find partners. The center is too dangerous, but the temptation of the dragon people is too great. They want to win more opportunities for themselves by forming a group.


    "That''s right, but who do you think would want to team up with an old beggar and a little beggar?"


    Little beggar? Ling Xiao can''t help but look at herself, not to mention, except for the valuable materials in the package, her own dress is really quite matched with the old beggar.


    "There''s always a way. I''ll call you old man and little beggar later. How about that?"


    The old beggar nodded and said he was satisfied.


    He has been brilliant, but also downcast, experienced the vicissitudes of the world, met such a day is not afraid, after knowing that he is not ordinary, but also dare to talk with him so equal little girl, can not help but feel good.


    Pulling the old beggar through the streets, many of the attention just received has turned into disgust.


    Ling Xiao can''t help but sigh: "old man, your influence is too big. Look, just now, you''ve attracted a lot of attention because of the package on your back. When I walk with you, I''m assimilated by you!"


    "It''s not that I have great influence, but that you and I have the same temperament, which is what it looks like."


    Ling Xiao''s mouth is slightly puffed. I don''t know whether she should be happy or not.


    A character with higher accomplishments than she had in her previous life said that she and his temperament fit together, but the ambiguity of his words is too big. Does he mean that she has a strong air, or that she is born with the potential to become a little beggar?


    The team didn''t find it, but was attracted by a clothing store.


    "Sell clothes, the glittering ready to wear suit, make sure that the dragon is in full bloom when he sees it!"


    It is said that the dragon people all like glittering things. The idea of this shop is really... Smart!


    In those days, she was also dressed in the gold clothes of a group of blind brothers and successfully approached the dragon. If you ignore the fact that the Dragon Lord dislikes her after approaching the dragon, the clothes are still very successful


    Xu is to think of some adult past, Ling Xiao interest come, pull the old beggar will come to a set of glittering.


    "Oh, what''s the beggar doing in here! Get out of here... Please come in


    Ling Xiao pats all the remaining money on the counter after purchasing. She successfully makes the shop owner change his face and introduces her attentively.


    "Needless to say, I''ll give you two sets of these!"


    Lingxiao very heroic said, she is still very conscientious, did not forget the old beggar around.


    "Little beggar, do you want me to wear this?"


    The old beggar couldn''t help laughing and crying. He thought he had tried many ways to live, but it was the first time he had dressed like this.


    "Yes, it must be. It''s called sincerity. Do you understand? I know you have the ability to go there, but the dragon is the most arrogant animal. We have to give in to what it likes! "


    Old beggar: "OK."

 Chapter 1126

    When they walked out of the shop, people couldn''t believe their eyes!


    It''s a ragged coat. It''s in gold. What''s the operation?


    There are still many holes in the sewing and mending of the coat, so that people can see the gold clothes inside from the holes.


    Ling Xiao is very satisfied with people''s reaction and wants this effect.


    With this old beggar of unknown purpose, she has to be on guard.


    If you don''t have enough ability, the whole city will pay attention to them and let everyone pay attention to them.


    When she really got to the center of the mountain, with so many people staring at the old beggar, she was safer.


    "Find a place to sleep and wait for those aristocratic families to come up with the result."


    "That''s what I mean!"


    The proposal was echoed by the old beggar. Anyway, I know the whole story, so I don''t have to bother to find any team.


    Just now in the clothing shop, Ling Xiao heard the news.


    All the great families want to get a piece of the cake, and other individual practitioners are not willing to let go of such an adventure.


    So, someone came up with an idea, that is, to set up an alliance to arrange all those who are willing to go to the forest, so as to advance and retreat together.


    Although the so-called alliance will collapse immediately in the face of danger and treasure, there are still many conveniences on the way there.


    At least, those Warcraft along the road dare not and can''t become obstacles when they see such a spectacular team, minus the pressure of many people who can''t find partners.


    Beggars should have the appearance of beggars. The two beggars, big and small, took the ground as their bed and the sky as their quilt, and they fell asleep regardless of the noise of the world.


    I feel that the sun in front of me is blocked and the breath is different. Ling Xiao, who just closed her eyes for a rest, sits up and looks at the person standing in front of her.


    The whole body of the visitor was shrouded in a broad cloak, and his face was still wearing a black mask, which seemed to be impermanent.


    If it is not that people are still immersed in the excitement of the emergence of the Dragon tribe and pay no attention to him, the disguise that they want to hide their identity will definitely lead to more suspicion.


    "Oh, there''s nothing new in the modeling. Do you like black so much? Do you have a look at me? "


    Ling Xiao raises her eyes and smiles. In order to let people see her dress at the moment, she also pulls away the broken clothes outside to show the glittering inside.


    This is their third meeting, each time gives Qin Li a different feeling.


    If she didn''t have her own breath, he would never have thought that she was a girl who was at a loss that night


    Looking at the bandit sitting on the ground, clearly shorter than he did not know how much, but the momentum is not inferior to her, Qin Li''s heart is very complex.


    He thought he would practice all his life and never touch a woman. As a result, his plan couldn''t keep up with the change. He had to force the man in front of him.


    Thoughtfully, he put his hand on her head to see what went wrong with her and why her social style was so different from what he had heard.


    "See what not, solitary brain normal?"


    Ling Xiao is not annoyed by being tested again with her spirit power, and she is very cooperative.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Qin Li, who is so precious in his words, finally finds out his doubts. He thought it would be easy to take care of a simple and cowardly young lady. But the last two meetings. Let him have to re-examine the woman who had a night of rain and dew with himself.


    "The nearest small target is the same as the people who come and go on the street."


    Turning to the direction of Qiyuan mountains, Ling Xiao''s eyes are full of potential!

 Chapter 1127

    "Qi Yiyang won''t be so stupid!"


    Qi Yiyang is just aggressive, so she won''t spend a lot of money as her first benefactor.


    Besides, even if he doesn''t want to come, the Qi family won''t allow him.


    "Not Qi Yiyang, who would it be?"


    Zhao Zhiyuan very much agrees with Shang Ning''s view. In recent years, he has relied heavily on the Qi family. That is to say, he can see the details of the Qi family, and the new generation of children are not idle dandies.


    Shangning suddenly showed his mischievous nature and moved the small bench closer to him: "young man, shall we make a bet? On that day, Bai Junrui will throw thousands of gold for me regardless of my influence


    "Bai Junrui?"


    Zhao Zhiyuan chuckled and shook his head: "he can''t be."


    Bai Junrui, the son of Marquis of Changping, has become an official in the court, which can be regarded as a model of this generation.


    He is gentle, thoughtful, capable and resourceful.


    Even Zhao Zhiyuan looked up at him and thought that he was more outstanding than Qi Yiyang.


    The Marquis''s office of Changping has been loyal to the emperor in a low-key way over the years. Bai Junrui is also a material that can be made. Zhao Zhiyuan is very optimistic about him.


    Bai Junrui has seen it for more than two years, and it has become more and more unfathomable.


    I feel that Bai Junrui is more unlikely than Qi Yiyang to spend a lot of money on the Red Mansion, just for a time with the beauty.


    "Look, you don''t think it''s possible. I''m sure he will, so we''ve made a bet."


    Shangning happily clapped: "if he becomes my benefactor that day, you lose, you have to save me the next day. If I lose, well, whatever you want, I''m just a little ant in your eyes. "


    "Save you the next day... OK, I''ll play this bet with you."


    This girl is really interesting. She said that people like Bai Junrui would spend a lot of money for her regardless of the influence!


    And also expect the next day will encounter unexpected, please him to save.


    He wants to see what medicine the girl sells in the gourd.


    How to be so confident can influence the Marquis''s house and Qi''s family in Changping.


    "It''s a deal! Pull the hook


    Shangning happily cocked up his little thumb, and forced Zhao Zhiyuan to hook them together.


    Zhao Zhiyuan stares at two people''s hands, more and more surprised in the heart, but is a prostitute, why oneself can tolerate her to such a degree?


    The people in front of him gradually coincided with the image of the former queen in his mind.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    He found that he actually compared Shen Xiangning with a prostitute, which made him feel very sorry for the queen.


    Suddenly he got up and wanted to go.


    As the king of a country, he had to think about what was the reason for being led by her nose again and again.


    The emperor is always alone. It''s taboo to trust a person completely. Besides, this person is a prostitute who has only met a few times.


    Not really.


    "You''re welcome."


    Shang Ning''s attitude has not changed, respectful and peaceful, not influenced by Zhao Zhiyuan.


    Waiting for people to go, Chunhong came to ask for details.


    "It''s a good reward. If only you didn''t make a mistake."


    I heard that father-in-law Fukang was eccentric and could not escape any cleverness from his eyes. He most taboo others playing cleverness in front of him.


    Chunhong is afraid that shangning has offended others.


    Looking at his attitude before he left, he didn''t seem very angry.


    Take it easy.


    She was relieved that Shang Ning would not.


    "Mom, I want to go out and match the rouge powder by myself. The things in the building are all the same. Some of my competitors also have them. It''s hard for me to stand out in the finals."


    Zhao Zhiyuan is the emperor. Although he promised to bet, who knows if the emperor will break his promise? After all, in his eyes, Xie Xiangning is nothing but fun.


    If he had any business, he would have been too busy to take care of her.

 Chapter 1128

    To prevent the dog emperor from having time to save the field, shangning prepared some necessary small pills and powder under the pretext of borrowing and purchasing.


    Before in the building, in order to prevent being watched by Lu Xu, she didn''t touch poison.


    Now, just defend yourself.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now."


    Shangning is a big hit. Chunhong''s mother is willing to spend money.


    In this way, under the arrangement of relying on the red chamber, shangning went out in a high profile, attracting fans to pursue.


    She is proficient in poison medicine. She buys needed potted plants and rouge jewelry, and extracts needed things from those flowers and plants and rouge powder.


    "It''s said that you like flowers. Look, boss Zheng, they want to bring all the exotic flowers and plants in the world."


    When she went out, she bought something and laughed a few times, which was recorded.


    Chunhong is very satisfied with the effect.


    Shangning is also very satisfied: "Mom, can I choose some to put in the house?"


    It was given to her by other people, but Shang Ning was very witty and didn''t take possession of the plants until the steward agreed.


    "Yes, of course!"


    Chunhong can decide.


    In fact, many people send not only valuable flowers and plants, but also many treasures.


    But those treasures have been put away by the steward. Shangning takes part in the Huakui competition. She asks for money everywhere from dress up to publicity. She has paid a lot in advance in the building. Naturally, she is waiting for her return.


    As for the flowers and plants, they are too delicate and need to be taken care of by special people. The caretakers are not willing to add more people to them.


    "Thank you, mom."


    Shangning carefully selected potted plants, some of which she really needed and some of which were used as decorations to confuse the public.


    In a word, the raw materials she needed most were all together.


    And made it before the finals.


    "The master wants to see you."


    The day before the finals, Chunhong suddenly asked shangning to see the real owner of yihonglou.


    As we all know, it was Lu Xu.


    Still rather in the heart a clap Deng, the secret way can''t be the affair that oneself dispense medicine to be discovered by him?


    No, tomorrow is a key part of her plan. I don''t want to be ruined by the little beggar.


    In the heart has no bottom, face timid appearance, was blindfolded, came to the backyard.


    It was not until I entered the room that I was allowed to take off the black cloth in front of me.


    "Good master."


    Shang Ning pinched out just the right awe and cleverness, leading the first ceremony.


    "Look up."


    On the theme, men''s lazy voice came, without any emotion.


    Shangning looked up, did not dare to look at each other, and quickly lowered his head, two small hands stranded.


    "Afraid of me? I hear you can handle Fukang. "


    Lu Xu evaluated her like goods. Although he was not in Beijing during this period, he heard about her as soon as he came back.


    The first year will be able to enter the finals, some skills, look and intelligence, not bad.


    "Back to the master, it''s Chunhong''s mother who says that we rely on the support of the master in the red chamber. We don''t have to be timid. Any dignitary official can be treated as an ordinary guest."


    Timely flattery, no matter who, like to be praised.


    Lu Xu listened with a smile: "it''s really a smart man. Go down. "


    He didn''t mean anything else. He just thought that she had been like this for just over a month. She was running too fast and suspected that there was something wrong with her.


    With Xie Xiangning''s information in hand: "do you hate because of love? It seems that women can''t be underestimated. "


    According to the materials, the original simple character of Xie Xiangning and guage of Qi Yiyang are clear.


    He can''t avoid vulgarity and regards Xie Xiangning''s change as a woman''s hatred for love.


    Long and beautiful fingers tapping on the table: "final, let her be the flower leader."


    Xie Xiangning''s resume is clean, which can be seen at a glance, and his character change is excusable. For the time being, I can''t see whether he has a different intention.


    In that case, he gave it a hand.


    Why not make money and disgust the Qi family and other political enemies.

 Chapter 1129

    The curtain down, isolated from the outside of the cruel scene, gorgeous but damaged many of the carriage, because of the arrival of men, become different.


    It''s hard for the blue cloth to cover its beautiful appearance. It''s thin lipped and slightly hooked. It''s easy to pick on the eyebrows. It''s a romantic face. When people see it, they will have a pity: how can they be a man!


    Even though he was born like this, people dare not blaspheme him. Looking at the bleak danger in the corner of his eyes, we can see that he is an extraordinary man, who has always been in a high position!


    This kind of character, others will not help but lower their heads, dare not look at it more, give birth to a sense of awe, but Qingning has always been the most independent one.


    "Season South scenery!"


    Biting his teeth, he called out the name of the other party, took the teacup on the case and smashed it on the other party. There was no abruptness at all, which made Meinan ashamed. Qingning was only angry. This guy didn''t act according to the appointment, which made her a false alarm!


    False alarm is just a small thing. What Qingning is really angry about is that he comes to make trouble when she just takes the first step. At present, she doesn''t even dispel Luo Xiao''s suspicion, so he doesn''t cooperate. Then how can she let those who hurt the prince pay the price step by step?


    In his capacity, should not appear here, Luo Xiao once suspected, the consequence is unimaginable!


    "Ah Ning, I like to see you angry. You look like a 15-year-old girl."


    Ji Nanjing easily evades the "hidden weapon". There is a smile on his dazzling face. He seldom smiles like this. Especially in recent years, his heart is completely cold because of his scheming. Only when he is in Qingning, can he show such a sincere and joyful smile without any calculating purpose.


    Just such a dazzling smile is just fleeting, Ji Nanjing glimpsed in the corner, a very low sense of existence flow maple, sink face: "roll down!"


    Liu Feng, who had been frowning, raised his head. His deep eyes implied an unknown emotion. He looked at Ji Nanjing and fought silently. Obviously, no matter how high Ji Nanjing''s identity was, his master was only Qingning. No one could command him except her!


    Moreover, as the master of Yingwei, Liufeng is very proud and does not want to disgrace Qingning. Ji Nanjing orders him in such a tone that Liufeng will not let him confront him.


    "Liufeng, you go out first. Don''t let anyone near you."


    Although Qingning is still angry with Ji Nanjing, she has to take into account the current situation. She has to figure out what the master wants and never let him screw up.


    "Yes."


    Flow Maple bowed to answer a, in Ji Nanjing disdain in the eyes of the carriage, stand beside the carriage, for the safety of the master, but also don''t let others find the clue.


    "Ah Ning, what should he do if he is late?"


    The man who gets in the way of the eye finally leaves. Ji Nanjing is cynical again. It''s hard to tell the true from the false.


    The other side was laughing and hiding emotions, but Qingning''s eyes were sharp, and his face was even gloomy. He looked directly at him and said, "if you want to move him, kill me together, otherwise, I will make you regret it!"


    "Yes, he''s the last one your prince''s brother left to you. Don''t you think much of him? Don''t be angry. I miss you as soon as you leave. I''ve come after you specially, and you''re not touched at all? "


    Ji Nanjing is really angry when he sees Qingning. He quickly loses his smile to coax him. If his subordinates see him, they can''t believe it. Will they doubt that this man is really their dictatorial emperor, the emperor of the southern Zhou Dynasty?

 Chapter 1130

    "Don''t be poor. Tell me why you came to Qi!"


    How can Qingning have the heart to joke with him? Maybe now Luo Xiao has got the news!


    "I..."


    Peach eyes full of smile, Ji Nanjing mouth to say, Qingning directly put his hand over his mouth: "I don''t want to listen to nonsense!"


    Before he spoke, Qingning knew that the goods were not decent again.


    "Wuwu..."


    Ji Nanjing blinked as if to show his innocence. Qingning''s little hand touched his thin lip, which made his heart move and he laughed again. He couldn''t help thinking, if he licked her palm at the moment, would she be as hairy as his cat?


    It''s a pity that Ji Nanjing''s little plan didn''t come true. When Qingning found the banter in his eyes, he immediately withdrew his hand and looked at the young but stable emperor.


    Sometimes, Qingning is happy to accompany Ji Nanjing to go crazy together. They meet each other when they are most desperate. They understand each other''s loneliness and sadness, and the occasional indulgence is just catharsis.


    Not now! Three years later, Ji Nanjing has become the real emperor of the southern Zhou Dynasty. But she, the dead bone of the prince''s brother, still exists. She can''t tolerate those people''s natural and unrestrained life and doesn''t pay for her own cruelty!


    "Well, don''t always be calm. You are 15 years old, not 50 years old. Don''t worry, I won''t fool around. Is this trust gone?"


    Ji Nanjing sighed, two fingers pressed Qingning cheek, slightly pulled up, pulled out a very ugly smile.


    "Trust? Then you have to do something that I can trust! I''ve been with you for three years, rooting out dissidents and trying to seize the power of the southern Zhou Dynasty. But as for you, you''re going to make trouble before my plan is completed. You''re trying to destroy me! "


    Qingning pats Ji Nanjing''s hand. When she says these things, her voice changes and she is obviously angry. She always thinks that Ji Nanjing and she are friends who identify with each other and can understand each other. Even if they often have differences on small things, he will never make her hope disillusioned.


    However, what Ji Nanjing has done makes her feel powerless. A foreign emperor suddenly runs to the place where her country has been subjugated. The relationship with her is unusual. What does Luo Xiao think? How do those people in Los Angeles guess?


    Ji Nanjing finally can''t resist Qingning''s anger. He put away his awkwardness and said, "ah Ning, even if I destroy the world, I won''t destroy you. I will help you and do what I say."


    Qingning saw that he was serious, but he still doubted: "how did you come?"


    Shouldn''t he be the emperor of the southern Zhou Dynasty?


    Ji Nanjing carefully tidies up some messy clothes for Qingning. She looks even intimate. She wants to say a few words of love for her, but Qingning''s eyes warn her, so she has to tell her truthfully: "even if you go back to Luoguo, we can''t completely break the contact. For future convenience, I think it''s best to be your life-saving benefactor, isn''t it?"


    "We have planned for so long to cooperate with each other. You help me to avenge and I help you weaken Luoguo. We have already arranged the channels of contact. Your reason is untenable!"


    Although it sounds reasonable, Ji Nanjing saved her. In the future, although they belong to different countries, they are related. It''s understandable to be familiar with them.


    But Qingning didn''t buy it at all. In order to return home, she planned for a long time and considered many aspects. Ji Nanjing was a great help to her. Naturally, she thought of a way to exchange information.

 Chapter 1131

    Ji Nanjing laughs and looks out of the window. The assassin has been killed. The guards want to check the carriage, but they are stopped by his people.


    He knew that such a sudden situation would be reported to Luo Xiao. Luo Xiao would probably lead the troops in person, and he and Qingning would never have the chance to talk alone again.


    Thinking of this, Ji Nanjing leans on the cushion and stares at Qingning with deep eyes, as if to engrave her in the bottom of her eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qingning is a little hairy by him. Since he is in power, his temperament has become more and more unpredictable. No matter how clever she is, sometimes she can''t really understand the real psychology of an emperor.


    "Ah Ning, I have to give my life to help you."


    "Xu you Mei!"


    Because of his eyes and words, Qingning''s mood became a little irritable, and pretended to have no intention to fight with Ji Nanjing.


    Ji Nanjing is pleased with her. Qingning has already noticed that she has no intention. Either she is honest or she takes a circuitous way to explain to him that she has no intention. Unfortunately, the goods either pretend not to understand or play a rogue.


    In the end, we still need to rely on him. We can''t tear our skin. Qingning can only try to ignore him. But as soon as she comes back to Luo Xiao, he says so, and she begins to worry.


    "Well, I know you can''t get married for the time being, especially me, or you can''t get to the center of Luo country, but I must remind you that I can give you time to revenge, but you can''t fall in love with other men, otherwise... I will be crazy."


    Ji Nanjing with deliberate temptation, Qingning smile very hook people: "a Ning, I launched a crazy look, you have seen."


    Don''t open your eyes in Qingning. She has seen it.


    Three years ago, because of the death of the old emperor of the southern Zhou Dynasty, all of a sudden, without leaving a word about his successor, the forces of the princes began to fight. They did not stand well in advance. Somehow, they suddenly thought of Ji Nanjing, the fifth prince who was a proton in the state of Qi.


    Maybe it''s because Ji Nanjing has no relatives. Once it''s done, they are powerful officials who help the dragon.


    They welcome Ji Nanjing into the palace and support him to the throne. Qingning also follows Ji Nanjing to the southern Zhou Dynasty. They see with their own eyes how he pretends to be a fool, so that his supporters can rest assured and his brothers can take it lightly.


    Until he sat on the throne, the end of more than a year of struggle for the throne.


    On the day he ascended the throne, when he raised the butcher''s knife, what Qingning saw was that he was holding a sharp sword, incarnating himself as a butcher, killing all the people who had despised him. Even if he voluntarily submitted to his brothers because of his lack of strength, he didn''t stay, so as to avoid future trouble.


    On that day, Ji Nanjing, with outstanding appearance, was covered with blood, like a devil climbing out of hell.


    Qingning knows the hatred in his heart, so she can accept his cruelty, but if one day, he will use that method to deal with her


    "Ah Ning, what do you think? Don''t be afraid. As long as you don''t fall in love with others, I will never hurt you!"


    Seeing what Qingning seems to think of, his face changes. Ji Nanjing gently takes her into his arms and regards her as a treasure. He has never done this to anyone. Qingning is the first and last one.


    "Well, I see."


    Qingning should, know his bigotry, they are the same people in their bones, naturally also know that at this moment absolutely can''t say against the words, otherwise, he absolutely can''t let her go back to Luo!


    But in my heart, she began to be afraid. Fortunately, she didn''t show all her strength. If she turned her face, she didn''t have a way to escape.

 Chapter 1132

    "Who are you to be rude to the princess?"


    Lu Qi, holding the injured and unconscious Qianyu in his arms, glared at the person standing in front of him.


    The two people in the car are talking in a harmonious atmosphere, but the outside of the car has already exploded. As a woman, innocence is as important as life. Even in order to keep her innocence, life can be sacrificed.


    Among the remaining guards, someone saw Ji Nanjing''s carriage in Qingning. For the sake of the master''s innocence, they tried to pull out the people regardless of their bloody bodies. However, Ji Nanjing''s people can not be shaken by them at present.


    The two sides were loyal to each other, and the atmosphere was tense. Even Su Mang in the dark could not help frowning. But soon, the situation changed. A large group of people appeared in the distance. The leader was the commander they respected, the God of war of Luo.


    "Here comes the Lord!"


    Seeing Luoxiao''s flag from afar, the guards were all relieved. In their hearts, there is nothing Luoxiao can''t solve!


    "Ah Ning, your father is here."


    Ji Nanjing naturally also heard the outside movement, lip slightly hook, with a few silk ponder and self-confidence.


    "Have you figured out what to say?"


    Qingning hides all her feelings. Coping with Luo Xiao is the most important thing for her at present. It''s hard to deal with, and Ji Nanjing will come to add obstacles to her.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t delay you."


    The sound of the horse''s hooves is from far to near, but Ji Nanjing doesn''t mean to get off at all. He continues to nest in the cushion, which is very comfortable.


    Qingning see him so, can''t, body a slant, to a weak, she was poisoned thin, pale, so can''t see what, is completely frightened small appearance.


    "See you


    The sound of kneeling down to say hello outside reminds me of it, and then people dismount one after another.


    "Get up."


    Luo Xiao raised his hand to let people up. The appearance of these soldiers moved him a little. When he planned, he didn''t want to hurt them at all. Unfortunately, things changed. Seeing them again, their eyes were firm and they respected him completely. He couldn''t help feeling a little sorry. He was always good to the soldiers, but there would not be so many people who would follow him to death.


    Looking at Qianyu and Lu Qi supporting her, Luo Xiao walks to the carriage. Ji Nanjing''s guards seem to have been ordered by the Lord for a long time, and they all get out of the way.


    Luo Xiao got on the carriage without any obstruction. Just now, the two sides were at each other''s throats, and almost didn''t fight. Now, seeing them get out of the way, the original soldiers didn''t think it was wrong. The Lord is here, who can stop them!


    The body of the carriage was in a flash again, and Luo Xiao stepped on it. Because of this emperor and king, the carriage''s atmosphere changed.


    Luo Xiao got married very early. In order to prevent Luo Xiao from getting help through marriage, the emperor arranged for his daughter to get married. He had Qingning when he was 17 years old, and now he is only 32, and his appearance is not bad.


    Qingning felt that if he had not been dignified and invincible, and lived in the frontier all the year round and did not appear in the capital, he would have made those reserved women obsessed.


    Today, both of them are top-notch in terms of ability and appearance. In the carriage, the dragon and the Phoenix collide and fight with each other. Qingning can''t help but droop her eyes to prevent them from discovering the pride in her eyes at the moment.


    Luo Xiao and Ji Nanjing are both natural kings. Even if they have experienced setbacks, they can''t erase their dignity. When they sit opposite each other and do nothing, they can''t help shaking and suppressing.


    But Qingning is not an ordinary person, she is also born in the royal family, and her character is also overbearing. When she sees the silent confrontation between the emperor and the king, she can''t help arousing her desire to win.


    Qingning suppressed arrogance and pretended to be weak. In front of the two, she had to keep a low profile and show weakness.

 Chapter 1133

    "Ah?"


    It''s too direct. Shangning almost didn''t respond.


    Bai Junrui says again: "let you take off."


    "Yes."


    Shangning pretended not to see Bai Junrui''s tangle and no interest, deftly and obediently took off his clothes one by one.


    He paid a lot of money for her today. What a reasonable request.


    Shangning doesn''t care about being seen at all, and shows it boldly in front of him.


    "Enough!"


    When there was only one belly pocket on it, Bai Junrui stopped it.


    Enough to see the complete birthmark.


    It''s exactly the same as what my mother said!


    Looking at shangning''s appearance, her features are delicate and white, and her daughter is beautiful. She combines the most beautiful strengths of the Bai family.


    Because Bai''s daughter has always been reserved and arrogant and never flattered, he was completely attracted by her character and beauty when he first met Shang Ning.


    Her eyes, temperament and behavior are not the same world as the ladies.


    Then he ignored the seemingly familiar appearance.


    "I need to go out for a while. You stay here."


    Then he suddenly got up and left.


    There were two figures standing outside, apparently from the Bai family.


    "Why did you come out so soon? Brother Bai, are you... "


    Today, yihonglou is full of guests. Some people have heard that Bai Junrui spent a lot of money to have a spring festival with Huakui girl, so they come to join in the fun.


    Although we respect our guests, we don''t let them get close to the room.


    But they still gather in the hall on the first floor to watch the songs and dances, and their eyes always look to this side of the room.


    I didn''t expect him to come out so soon.


    They all began to coax, but they almost said that he couldn''t do it.


    Bai Junrui has already been prepared, so there is no flaw in her performance: "she is ill."


    The steward of the building and Chunhong also worked for him. They sent doctors and famous doctors to consult him.


    It is said that Xie Xiangning drank a few more cups and used some snacks. Unexpectedly, the food was poisoned.


    Naturally, some people doubt that.


    Long night, relying on the red chamber singing and dancing, silk music lively, some guests smile and put forward a hypothesis: "ah, you say, that Xie Xiangning, should not be a man disguised as a woman''s swineherd?"


    "Ha ha, that makes sense! How can a woman dance a sword with such momentum! It must be a boy and a girl


    This view is too bizarre, but also interesting, in the context of the environment, have fun, express their views.


    No one noticed that Hua Kui had been put under house arrest in the room.


    The prince of marquis Changping, who paid a lot of money to have a talk with Hua Kui, left the gate and went to the backyard of the Red Mansion.


    "Lao Zhao, give me some strength."


    Shangning yawns and decides to take a nap. Tomorrow, there will be a tough fight.


    I hope Zhao Zhiyuan can admit defeat and save her.


    "Miss Xiangning is asleep."


    As soon as she had a rest, several people in the backyard study got the news.


    "Oh, she''s very kind. What did you say to her? "


    After hearing this, Lu Xu sneers and asks Bai Junrui.


    "I didn''t say anything, but I had to leave."


    Bai Junrui told the truth and didn''t hide it.


    There is also his father in the study, Bai Chengtai, Marquis of Changping.


    Lu Xu is not easy to fool. If he wants to move the Huakui he has just cultivated, he must show his sincerity.


    "Is that really all?"


    Lu Xu frowned and pondered: where did Xie Xiangning''s martial arts come from? Huakui night Enke leave without doing anything, she can still sleep at ease.


    What a queer woman.


    "It''s really just that!"


    Bai Junrui is dissatisfied with Lu Xu''s suspicion.


    Lu Xu is no more than a few years older than him. With such a high attitude, he still doubts him, which makes the depressed Prince feel a fire burning.


    "Junrui!"


    Bai Chengtai''s eyes indicate that he is calm. The Bai family asks Lu Xu for help, which is related to the family''s reputation. No matter how arrogant Lu Xu is, they have to bear it.

 Chapter 1134

    The next morning, the guests left one after another, and yihonglou ushered in the most leisure time of the day.


    Shangning''s room suddenly broke into two men, involuntarily knocked her unconscious, carry.


    She was aware of it, but she was very cooperative.


    When the tip of the nose to smell the inexplicable smell, still would rather wake up in the stimulation.


    Before going to bed, she changed into a very ordinary inner garment, which was not exposed at all and covered tightly.


    This will be a curious look around, shrunk nose, head down and did not speak.


    "Not afraid?"


    Lu Xu asked her.


    "Is fear useful?"


    Shangning returned to him.


    "Marquis Bai, are you sure this is your daughter? Isn''t that a mistake? "


    Lu Xu couldn''t help laughing and spoke to Bai Chengtai without any scruple. His words directly revealed the message.


    "Marquis Lu!"


    Bai Chengtai''s face changed and he didn''t agree with Lu Xu.


    Sitting beside him, Bai Junrui is also indignant and turns to see shangning''s reaction.


    Shangning didn''t respond. It was quiet.


    This quiet, on the contrary, seems too unusual.


    "Don''t worry, I''m absolutely safe here. As long as you decide to kill her, why worry about her knowing before she dies."


    Lu Xu is not satisfied with Bai Chengtai''s disapproval. He and Bai Chengtai are both marquis. In terms of power, they are more powerful than Bai family.


    There is no need to bow to Bai Chengtai, let alone now.


    Bai Chengtai decided to ignore Lu Xu''s strange tone and approached shangning with apprehension and caution: "you..."


    "Me?"


    Shangning suddenly looked up and gave him a smile.


    This smile, is no longer as the coquettish woman, but arrogant as the queen.


    There was no smile in her eyes. Gao Leng asked coldly, "he used a lot of contacts and gold and silver to make me a flower leader. Do you bid high? It''s not good for my boss to lose. "


    Lu Xu intended to watch the play and appreciate the sacrifice and completion of the so-called family reputation.


    Unexpectedly, Shang Ning mentioned him as soon as he opened his mouth. When he was drinking tea, he couldn''t help clapping his hands and saying, "what a good girl. Don''t worry, they are very willing. I still have money for your boss."


    The Qi family once came to find Xie Xiangning and wanted him to disappear.


    But the Qi family only wanted to prevent Qi Yiyang from getting involved with the brothel women too deeply and influencing their marriage and official career.


    Most of the romances between the aristocratic family and the firework women can be passed down as the jokes of gifted scholars and beauties, so at most they have a bad reputation, which has little influence on Qi Yiyang.


    Since the influence is not big, the exchange terms that the Qi family can naturally give will not be too high.


    But the white family is different, for fear of being known that their own daughter has become a prostitute that men play with at will, and this has been!


    With such legitimate daughters and sisters, the girls of the Bai family are doomed to be implicated, and everyone''s body will be branded with traces.


    And Bai family style, will also plummet, that is not what the outside room female or the ordinary female, but the Marquis''s legitimate daughter!


    In order to preserve, the Bai family is willing to give more than the Qi family.


    Just for the sake of this daughter, just disappear and stop being "shameful".


    "Child... You knew?"


    Bai Chengtai''s words are dry. He doesn''t know how to face her.


    What''s wrong with her?


    When he was only one or two years old, he was taken away from the capital, abandoned by the roadside and found by people.


    It was unfortunate that he was accepted by a reasonable squire, but he met Qi Yiyang.


    When Bai Huiyuan was still in her womb, the two families were engaged.


    What an evil fate!


    She was abandoned by the Qi family and was reduced to brothel, but she had to perform in public to strive for a better life.


    The Bai family knew that she was not wrong.


    But she had to disappear.


    Otherwise, it is a shame to the family! The next few generations of the family that will be involved are not going well!

 Chapter 1135

    Conquering the capital of Qi is the completion of the mission. It''s time to return to the imperial court. The emperor will send people to take care of everything that follows.


    But Princess Anle missed Prince Wenrui and was assassinated by the remaining evils on the way to sacrifice. Zhan Wang''s daughter was worried that she would be restored if she left the state of Qi easily, so she would not accept the fate of the king. Zhan Wang stayed and continued to suppress the remaining evils, which was also the time to take care of her body.


    According to the news in the capital, Emperor Luo didn''t blame him. Special envoys came to help. Meanwhile, they brought a highly respected imperial doctor to treat Princess Anle, so as to show the Royal kindness.


    "Princess, the old prince is coming to the gate."


    This time on behalf of the Luo emperor is the only hereditary king of different surnames in the state of Luo, the old minister of the humerus in the three dynasties, the British King Ling Qi. Even if Luo Xiao met him, he would have to be courteous.


    Qingning was a little shocked when he learned that the old king of England had come in person. Ling Qi had already passed his prime of life, and now he was considered a very old man. The capital of Luo was far away from the state of Qi, and the emperor was not afraid of the old man''s mistakes on the road.


    However, Luo Huang asked him to come out of the mountain. He had a way to refuse, but he came. What does that mean?


    Qingning''s eyes are still, and she lets her servant girls and servants wear the clothes that a princess should have. She thinks that as the princes come of age, when they are over 40 this year, their health will go downhill, and the capital will be more and more turbulent. Luo Xiao has won such a battle again, and her power will increase greatly. Does the king want to come to this muddy water?


    Oh, the more chaotic, the better. She is waiting for the prince to fight for the throne. Luo Xiao is very powerful. Only in this way can she burn everything up with a spark and take advantage of the turbulent situation!


    "Princess, the Lord has been waiting for the angel at the gate of the palace. Please move your car, too."


    As soon as he had finished wearing, someone came to urge him. Qingning was surrounded by people and went to the palace gate in a soft sedan chair. The king of England came with the imperial edict, which means that the emperor and all the officials including Luo Xiao had to kneel at the palace gate to welcome the Imperial edict. Qingning had a title, and even if he was ill, he had to support the imperial edict.


    The people who lift the sedan chair have kung fu in their body. Their feet are very fast. Before they touch Qingning, they arrive at the main gate of the imperial palace of the state of Qi.


    At this moment, the Palace door opened and many officers and soldiers knelt down one by one. Du Luoxiao was standing. He only had to kneel down when he read the imperial edict.


    "Father, my daughter is late."


    The younger generation should have arrived earlier than the older generation. In fact, Qingning is not too late. It can only be said that Luo Xiao, including those who follow him, are all martial arts practitioners. They don''t have so many rules and regulations to wear, and they are very agile.


    "No problem, you are not in good health. Don''t kneel now."


    Luo Xiao didn''t blame him. He looked at the black spot in front of him. It was Ying Wang and his party who were still some distance away.


    "Thank you, father."


    If you can''t get down on your knees, Qingning will be happy. You can also rely on Qianyu, a human pillar. It would be better if you don''t have so much burden on your body and head.


    She was granted the title of Princess Anle. Her father is now her brother. He is in a high position. He was raised under the empress''s knee when he was young. He is close to the prince. He is more noble than the princesses from other imperial concubines. In those years, her service rose again and again, adding more valuable treasures.


    In the past, which girl family did not love jewelry, beautiful clothes? Qingning is also very happy to have these. Now, she only feels dazzling. These so-called nobles are all the products of the division of power, and she is just the accessory of the superior to show the game.

 Chapter 1136

    "I''ll see you."


    Qing Ning bowed his head and knees, and saluted Ling Qi according to the rules.


    Ling Qi has been here for three days. He is busy handing over affairs every day. Qingning just walks around. Unexpectedly, he meets him.


    "Ha ha, don''t be polite, princess. Are you enjoying the fish?"


    Ling Qi smiles brightly and looks at Qingning with the elder''s love. His eyes touch the rain around Qingning and move away quietly.


    "Well."


    Qingning politely and alienated response, seriously looking at the fish in the lotus pond.


    Ling Qi didn''t seem to see Qingning''s estrangement. She continued to talk with her red face: "the princess is really grown up. I still remember that when you were five or six years old, you came to my palace to play and clamored to eat the ornamental fish. Mohan was depending on you for everything. He fished up the whole pond and cooked with all means to make you happy."


    Mentioning that person, Qingning''s expression coagulated for a moment. Knowing that the old fox was staring at all her performances, she began to smile and was very embarrassed: "when I was a child, I was mischievous and ruined the scenery of the British Prince''s mansion. I hope that the prince is ignorant when he was young. Don''t blame me."


    Even though she tried to ignore it, there was still a picture in her mind. How free she was at that time!


    The queen and the prince are in favor of her, and several aristocratic princes who are friendly with the prince are sincere to her. Not to mention the fish of the king''s family, she dares to do so even if they are raised in the royal garden!


    "Blame? How to talk about this? I always treat the princess as a granddaughter. Besides, you just said a few words. It''s Mo Han who has paid for her actions. In a word, I should thank the princess. Mo Han is calm and steady. He shoulders the burden of the royal family, but he lacks the childlike fun that ordinary children should have. I''m very distressed. It''s the liveliness of the princess that brings him a lot of smiles. "


    Ling Mohan


    The polite smile on Qingning''s face is gradually disappearing. The king of England has repeatedly mentioned his eldest grandson, the first childe in the capital. Is this testing her mind?


    Indeed, when she was a child, she liked Ling Mohan, who always indulged her tenderly. At that time, he was the companion of the prince, and he was a close friend with the prince. Compared with the prince who spoiled her but also urged her to behave, Qingning preferred to be close to Ling Mohan no matter right or wrong.


    Even, she once indulged in his beauty and talent, which girl has no dream? The prince in the dream is perfect, but he treats her every detail.


    However, the prince died early and her dream woke up. She didn''t blame him, but the way was different.


    "This time, Mo Han heard that you are still alive, and he has to come to pick you up, but now he has the emperor''s order. He is in public office, so he can''t leave without permission."


    Seeing that Qingning finally showed some emotion, the king continued to talk about his eldest son in front of Qingning.


    "Mr. Ling''s love is not worthy. Qingning only wishes him a smooth career and a good life. Qingning is tired. Please leave first. "


    Although the old ministers of the three dynasties have retired behind the scenes for many years, they are still powerful and have far-reaching influence. They are more cunning than ordinary foxes. They are not willing to have much contact with him.


    After saying goodbye, he did not wait for the king to respond. After a quick salute, he was escorted away by the maid women.


    Mr. Ling


    Ling Qi, the king of England, pondered over Qingning''s address and attitude towards Ling Mohan. He could not imagine what his grandson would look like when he heard her call him "Ling Gongzi".


    Can''t help sighing deeply, the princess has realized the difficulty of the world, but Mohan doesn''t want to put it down.


    Ling Qi''s life was ups and downs, and he finally became famous. If you ask him the greatest pride of his life, he will answer that it is not power, but his eldest grandson, Ling Mohan.


    Ling Qi is very satisfied with his great expectations for his eldest grandson, but his persistence in some things makes Ling Qi worried.

 Chapter 1137

    Ling Qi came with the order of the emperor. He called it assisting in clearing up the remaining evils of the state of Qi, so that the soldiers who had been fighting for more than three years could go home as soon as possible and reunite with their families with glory. In fact, he asked Luo Xiao to hand over the control of the state of Qi and lead the soldiers back to Korea.


    With the influence of King Ling Qi''s position and the emperor''s fear, Luo Xiao finally compromised. Anyway, what he should do has been completed by taking advantage of the time delayed by Qingning''s assassination.


    As a result, the three armed forces pulled out and finally set foot on the road of returning home, while Ling Qi and some officials and soldiers stayed and continued to manage the post-war state of Qi.


    No wonder Ling Qi, who has been away from the world for many years, is willing to go out of the mountain and come here thousands of miles. It turns out that emperor Luo promised the power of Qi!


    Luo Xiao and Qingning both shake their heads at the same way. They are afraid of Luo Xiao and want to spread their power. But is the king of England a loyal Lord? It''s no more than raising a role called the emperor''s headache.


    The former Emperor used his more than 20 years in office to suppress Ling Qi, and successfully told him to retreat behind the scenes, but now it''s not good, let him rise again!


    "Stop!"


    The army stopped at the broken temple where the prince died to show respect and sorrow.


    Qingning riding a magnificent carriage, in the dark army, has become a different landscape.


    It''s still the car of the Royal Princess of Qi. It''s not in line with the rules. The king of England''s trip represents the emperor and naturally has to say a few words for the emperor. However, Luo Xiao didn''t find a suitable car for the regulation of Qingning. He didn''t mind asking a skillful craftsman to give it a new one.


    After hearing this, the king had a headache. It''s easy to find a princess''s car. But Qingning is not an ordinary princess. Her rules are lower than ordinary princesses, but the materials of all the ritual utensils used are rare. If you want to make a new one according to the rules, when will you get it?


    No, it''s just a daughter anyway. Let the emperor worry about it. Ling Qi only hopes that Luo Xiao will leave as soon as possible, and then he will complete the emperor''s order, so that he can start to plant his own people on the land of Qi.


    All the officers and men turned over and got off the horse. Qingning also got off the carriage under the gaze of the people.


    Luo Xiao nodded slightly toward Qingning, indicating that she was not her son, and it was OK to keep her. What''s more, she was in Ji Nanjing''s eyes. He didn''t mind being nice to her.


    Qingning stood beside Luo Xiao, and the three armed forces began to mourn. At such a solemn moment, some outsiders did not know how to approach.


    "Who is it?"


    The guards are loyal to the country, and the existing people dare to destroy the silence of Prince Wenrui and glare at each other. As long as the commander says something, they will be defeated.


    "Wait, you are..."


    Qingning also turned her eyes to the uninvited guests and looked into the distance. Suddenly, she was puzzled and motioned to the soldiers not to start, but to look carefully.


    "Does the princess recognize us?"


    There are about a dozen of them, each of them is rich and handsome, with outstanding temperament. At first glance, they are learned people. Some of them stand up and salute Qingning gracefully, with neither humble nor overbearing attitude.


    "I remember, you are the hermits that the prince''s brother visited during his travels!"


    The prince''s travel is not really a tour of mountains and rivers, but a look at the land he will manage in the future and a visit to the reclusive celebrities. Qingning suddenly realized that it was only when he thought of it, with a little surprise in his tone.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Xiao is also interested. Because of the suppression of the emperor Luo, most of his subordinates are military generals, and there are few pure literati. You can see the character of these people by their behavior. If it is true, you can use it for yourself.

 Chapter 1138

    "She is too complicated. I don''t want to go deep into whether she loves me or not."


    Zhao Zhiyuan is worthy of being the slag man among the slag men, and pretends to be affectionate: "ah Ning, I only know that I don''t want you to leave me again."


    Shang Ning: "wait! I have something to say


    When he finished, he raised her chin and leaned over. Shangning pushed him away.


    I''m not in the mood to play with you now!


    Push very hard, Zhao Zhiyuan caught off guard, and even the back suddenly hit the side table.


    "Hiss!"


    The guard outside first heard the sound of "Dong", then Zhao Zhiyuan''s cry.


    Dare not because, draw out weapon to pick out drive curtain immediately on the street: "master son!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Zhao Zhiyuan roared.


    "... yes."


    The guard looked inside the car and quickly backed out.


    Shang Ning blinked: "am I going to get out, too?"


    "Go out and have a try!"


    No one ever pushed him like that.


    He was the youngest brother of the former Emperor. When he was born, the former Emperor''s throne was stable and he had the eldest son.


    As the emperor''s younger brother, he is naturally extremely noble.


    In those days, he was only a rich prince, not involved in the dispute over the throne. The former Emperor also took good care of him.


    Later, when he became emperor, no one dared to make mistakes.


    Shang Ning curled his mouth: "try it, try it!"


    Make an appearance to want to go out, wrist is caught pull back, Zhao Zhiyuan is extremely depressed, hold out a word: "say."


    If you succeed, you''ll know that he''s used to it. This man is used to it and likes something special.


    Of course, you have to have the ability to bear the consequences like sunning.


    Be careful. This is the king of a country.


    "Now that you know that I''m crossing, you should know that since I''ve taken possession of other people''s bodies, I have to avenge them."


    Just make it up. Anyway, Shen Yunyi has been missing for a long time.


    Even if she is here, shangning can still make up the truth.


    "I don''t know!"


    Zhao Zhiyuan frowned. Shen Yunyi didn''t say that.


    "She didn''t tell you all about it."


    So Shang Ning solemnly popularized science to him: "I died innocently in the original world. When the Lord saw that I was poor, he allowed me to return to Yangjian. Only because the original body has been buried, so we have to enter other people''s bodies. "


    It''s easier for him to understand Yama. There are similar legends in the folk.


    "Shen Xiangning and Xie Xiangning are both innocent people. They should enjoy family care and love each other, but they didn''t end up well for various reasons."


    Zhao Zhiyuan seems to have heard it. Without interrupting her, she goes on.


    "I am here to change the fate of this body and fulfill her wish. As long as the wish is fulfilled and the spirit of the original Lord is at rest, I can have this body completely. "


    She thinks that this statement is more reliable than any broken system.


    "Shen Xiangning..."


    Xie Xiangning is nothing more than that. It''s really miserable. Houmen''s money was swapped and sold to brothels after being played with. Her parents not only didn''t vindicate her, but also wanted to kill her.


    But Shen Xiangning and Zhao Zhiyuan couldn''t figure out what was tragic about her.


    "Just because I came and changed her life a little, you didn''t see how miserable she was."


    Shang Ning understood her doubts and explained: "Shen Xiangning''s fiance and Shen Yunyi are not clear. The Shen family sent Shen Yunyi away. However, Shen Yunyi didn''t know what was wrong, but she was also angry and attracted the ghost behind."


    "The ghost wanted to get Shen Yunyi''s body, and regardless of the good and evil of cause and effect, he destroyed the Shen family for Shen Yunyi."

 Chapter 1139

    "So, it''s a cycle. The one in Shen Yunyi''s body who broke down the Shen family, you''ll be called in and deal with her before she does anything. "


    Zhao Zhiyuan fully understood.


    There''s a lot to be said.


    Shangning couldn''t help praising him: "how clever."


    Zhao Zhiyuan squinted at her and was dissatisfied with her praise like coaxing a child.


    But seeing her smiling happily, she didn''t say much.


    Shang Ning leaned over: "do you know what identity Shen Yunyi would have been and how to deal with the Shen family if I hadn''t come?"


    "She''ll take advantage of me."


    Zhao Zhiyuan speculated.


    Before that, he was very surprised at what Shen Yunyi knew, the means she used, and her insight into government affairs.


    I don''t understand how the Shen family can cultivate such a powerful daughter?


    Now that makes sense, she''s not what she learned in this world.


    "Well, in my life when I was away, Shen Yunyi''s all kinds of super vest bonus made you fall in love with her. Finally, you married her and dismissed her from the harem."


    With that, she carefully observed Zhao Zhiyuan.


    He didn''t look like a man who could fall in love with a woman and give up the imperial palace for her.


    After hearing this, Zhao Zhiyuan showed disdain: "if what you said is true, it is also that she used her power to threaten me to marry her and demobilize the harem."


    Shen Jiamen was not among the most powerful families, and she was only a common girl.


    After he married her, it was inconceivable, let alone a favorite.


    Even if he lost his head, the man dynasty would not agree!


    "Then I don''t know. Anyway, I''ve changed my life. It''s a pity that she killed me in the end. I lost consciousness again and wandered around until I was summoned by Xie Xiangning. "


    Shangning shrugs. She didn''t participate in Shen Yunyi''s reign.


    According to Shen Xiangning''s memory, because Shen Xiangning was miserable, what he heard about the emperor and empress was hearsay, and many of them were fabricated by others.


    Who knows the truth.


    "Master, it''s at the gate of the palace."


    At this time, the carriage stopped and the bodyguard outside reminded me.


    "I can''t go into the palace with you! I must fulfill my wish according to Xie Xiangning''s request. Yama said that this is my last chance. If I can''t finish it or die in the middle, I''ll be scared out of my wits! "


    "What is her wish?"


    Zhao Zhiyuan followed shangning''s words completely.


    It''s strange, but he''s completely convinced.


    "Her wish is to be Huakui, and then as Huakui, she was suddenly found to be the daughter of the Bai family. She was welcomed into the Bai family and became the first lady to revenge the Qi family and the Bai family."


    Shang Ning is incomparably sincere, pulled his sleeve: "brother Zhao, you don''t want me to die directly, do you?"


    Zhao Zhiyuan did not say good or bad, suddenly realized a very serious problem: "you and Qi Yiyang!"


    "No! It''s Xie Xiangning and Qi Yiyang. I came here after she was sold into the brothel and suffered a lot! "


    Without waiting for him to get angry, shangning first explained the problem that men really care about.


    "Hum."


    Zhao Zhiyuan''s face is ugly and cold.


    He thought he didn''t believe it: "you can check what character Xie Xiangning used to be and what character he was later. It''s obvious that you can find out when I arrived."


    "I believe it. But you, in the brothel period, you flatter, throw in arms to the man


    Because he''s already found out.


    After hearing how Bai Junrui spent a lot of money just for Huakui one night, he asked him to save her in combination with the bet he had made a few days ago.


    He ordered someone to check it out.


    Royal hand naturally, all the news, Xie Xiangning is not Lu Xu, her information is very easy to check.


    The change of character, the big and small things we have experienced in the past ten years, are all presented in his case.

 Chapter 1140

    "It happened to be the day of the spring hunting of the emperor''s elder brother. All the adult Royal men had to take part in it. It seems that we can''t go back to the Palace first."


    Finally, I arrived at the outskirts of the capital. I didn''t expect that today was just the time for spring hunting. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, they did not give up their respect for force. Every spring and autumn, they held grand royal hunting activities, in which the emperor would personally participate.


    Now that he knew that the emperor was hunting at this time, Luo Xiao naturally did not dare not go to see him and went back to his house first.


    "Ning''er, how about going back to the mansion first? It''s been a hard journey. I''d better go back and have a rest. " Luo Xiao was able to take a leave of absence for Qingning on the ground that she was ill. Although it was stipulated that the royal family''s legitimate children over three years old had to accompany them.


    Qingning has been looking forward to ancient hunting for a long time. Hunting is one of the few large-scale entertainment activities. How can you miss it? "Father, Ning''er is not tired. I want to go with him."


    Luo Xiao has no resistance to Qingning''s coquetry, so she can only agree with her. Although she thinks that her daughter should go back to the government for self-cultivation at this time, she is only five years old after all. No matter how mature her mind is, her body is still a child''s body.


    "Thank you, father!" Qingning cheered that he should have fun when he was young. When he grew up, he had to abide by many rules.


    "Father, what about my cousin?" Originally intended to go back after Liu Jue sent to the Liu family, left so long, Liu family must be worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. All the famous families in the capital will be with you. Xiao Jiu''s parents must be in another hospital at the moment." Royal hunting, in addition to the royal clan, will also participate in the aristocratic family, to be able to participate in such events, is a symbol of identity, how many people for a quota and painstaking efforts, but for the Liu family, this is a common thing.


    "That''s good, cousin. You''re going to see your family."


    Liu Jue was hurt by Qingning''s unrequited expression. He missed his family very much, but he didn''t want to separate from Qingning. Along the way, he was deeply influenced by Qingning, from admiring her freedom to wanting to ignore the rules and be presumptuous with her. He felt that he was attracted by her and could not be separated from her.


    "Cousin, why don''t you talk?" Near the royal hunting house, Luo Xiao could not take a large number of bodyguards with him. The house had its own guards. No one could go there privately, even if Luo Xiao was the emperor''s brother.


    Qingning and Liu Jue stayed in the same carriage. They found that since they arrived at the boundary of the capital, Liu Jue became particularly silent.


    "I don''t want to talk, Anning. Just say it. I like listening to you."


    "Oh." As soon as Liu Jue arrived in the capital, Qingning adjusted her state to the state of mind of the son of the aristocratic family. Indeed, the personnel in the capital were complex. As the second son of the eldest brother of the Liu family, Liu Jue was paid attention to every word and deed, and could not make any mistakes.


    Liu Jue is somewhat distressed, but she knows that her behavior will be careful everywhere. Luo Xiao said that she does not need to abide by any complicated rules, because her surname is Luo and she is his daughter. However, Qingning would rather be a little more restrained than let Luo Xiao be criticized.


    Qingning is not a ride to talk to Liu Jue, do not want to think of the car outside a lot of movement, it seems that several people riding from.

 Chapter 1141

    Luo Xiao picks his eyebrows, which means that two children are in front of his brother to meet him. It seems that King Zhao intends to make friends with him to show his sincerity. The two brothers and sisters were young. Even if they were upset by the emperor, the emperor could not punish them severely.


    Luo Fei couldn''t help looking into the carriage. He seemed to want to see the people in the carriage through the car curtain. He said with a smile, "listen to my father, uncle Huang is coming, and he also brought back sister Anning. I haven''t seen my sister yet. Of course, I will come to pick her up."


    "Sister Anning? Cousin, who are they Qingning asks Liu Jue quietly in the carriage. When they first arrive in the capital, Chunyu tells her all about the relationship between the characters, but they haven''t seen a real person, and they can''t match her.


    Liu Jue whispered: "it''s Luo Fei, the son of King Zhao. He''s a famous little devil in the capital. Don''t play with him." He admits that he has tasted it. Luo Fei is Qingning''s cousin. It''s natural for people to call Qingning An Ning. But he just doesn''t want to accept it. Qingning will meet a royal family who is closer to him than he is, and he will stay away from himself.


    "It''s him." Qingning automatically ignores Liu Jue''s remarks about Luo Fei. King Zhao is a prince who has nothing to do with the world. Luo Xiao has already told her that she can be close to King Zhao''s children.


    Luo Susu slapped his brother on the head impolitely: "Uncle Huang, don''t let your sister play with him. This boy may have broken your sister. I''d better give my sister to me. I''ve always wanted a sister. I didn''t expect that my mother''s concubine gave birth to such a younger brother! "


    Liu Fei retorted discontentedly: "give it to you? You forget that a few days ago you were recognized as a woman disguised as a man when you went to a place like that. Your mother''s concubine punished you for banning your feet. If I didn''t plead for you, you wouldn''t know when you would be locked up. "


    Qingning heard that Luo Susu disguised herself as a man and went to the brothel. Her eyes were straight. She was so powerful and domineering. She decided to follow her cousin!


    Luo Xiao looks at his dusty sister and brother. He doesn''t hide his whereabouts when he returns to Beijing, so the aristocratic families and officials along the way will know how to greet him. Now in the capital, many people already know.


    King Zhao is Luo Xiao''s elder brother. He is so fond of playing and neglecting the government. He teaches his children more arrogantly. This is also a way of survival. Just look at his life today. He is extremely luxurious and comfortable. Since the king of Zhao wanted to send his children to meet him, he accepted the offer.


    Although Luo Fei and Luo Susu love to make trouble, they have a good sense of propriety. It''s best for them to bring Qingning to know the capital. At least Qingning won''t be wronged. Not often in the capital, Luo Xiao has heard of the great achievements of these two brothers and sisters. They ignore the power and only care about their own preferences. They fight with the people''s Congress several times and make each other miserable.


    "Ning''er, I haven''t come out yet to meet my cousins."


    Luo Xiao shouts to the carriage. The maid rolls up the curtain. Qingning smiles and shouts to Luo Su Su and Luo Fei: "sister a Su is good, brother a Fei is good."


    Luo Su Su quickly came to the carriage. She was 14 years old and loved to play and practice martial arts. So she picked up Qingning, who was five years old, without any effort: "good boy." Luo Su Su kisses Qingning''s face and likes the soft and glutinous girl very much.


    But Luo Fei glared at Liu Jue in the carriage and said sarcastically, "Oh, isn''t this the first Wizard of our capital? But how can I hear that you have been abducted by traffickers? How can I be so careless? "

 Chapter 1142

    "Are they all dead? Who let him in


    Lu Xu gave a cold rebuke.


    When he came in, she didn''t react at all and ate well.


    But when Bai Junrui came, she immediately changed into a smiling face.


    Such a difference makes Lu Xu very unhappy.


    "Bai Shizi, please!"


    This time, it''s not the young man leaning on the red chamber, but the guard beside Lu Xu. He wants to ask Bai Junrui to go.


    "Lu Xu! She is my Bai family... "


    How could Bai Junrui be willing to go, regardless of the identity of both sides, he called Lu Xu''s name directly.


    Lu xuchao''s guard gave him a look. The guard immediately understood him and knocked him unconscious.


    "Send him back to Bai''s house and tell them that there is no next time, otherwise, he will be stripped and thrown into the street!"


    Lu Xu is also a cruel man, not afraid to offend the Marquis of Changping.


    He always does things like this, regardless of the consequences, doing whatever he wants, causing dissatisfaction of many aristocratic families.


    However, it is he who stands on the opposite side of other established families and has enough ability to protect himself that Zhao Zhiyuan is willing to tolerate him so far.


    The art of imperial weighing.


    Only shangning and Lu Xu are left in the room.


    "Why are you so angry? Haven''t you sold them my life? "


    Bai Junrui was carried away, shangning sat back at the small table and continued to eat her.


    Talk to him with a dull look.


    "Shen Yunyi assassinated the former queen and was imprisoned by the emperor. I tried my best to get her out


    Lu Xu sat opposite her and couldn''t leave her.


    Shen Yunyi was saved by him?


    Rao is shangning. He can''t avoid anger. He suddenly stops eating and looks up at him.


    There''s anger in my eyes like never before.


    Shen Yunyi has been missing for five years. During this time, she asked Zhao Zhiyuan, but Zhao Zhiyuan said that he was dead.


    She thought that Shen Yunyi had some influence in those years and it was inconvenient to kill her directly, so Zhao Zhiyuan made her "disappear" forever.


    It turns out, it''s really missing.


    Maybe he was rescued by Lu Xu and sent to another country. Now he is not sure how free he is!


    Since he mentioned Shen Yunyi, he must have guessed her identity.


    Shang Ning made no secret of sarcasm: "it''s just a meal. It''s a good deal. I''ve got such a loyal dog!"


    She is very angry now.


    It''s not just because she hates Shen Yunyi. In fact, she doesn''t care much about Shen Yunyi. After so many experiences, she has already thrown him out of the world.


    What she was really angry about was Lu Xu.


    Even suspect that this fool is the incarnation of Ling Jingyi''s plane projection? Why are you so hopeless!


    In other words, if it were not for Shang Ning''s intervention, Lu Xu would have become Shen Yunyi''s number one loyal dog in Shen Xiangning''s life.


    All the way, she did not ask for any help in return. She became the queen and the only favorite in the harem.


    "I put her in a secret cell and tortured her for three years, until she broke down, and then I threw her into the street."


    Being called a dog by her, Lu Xu is not angry, but relaxed.


    That answer was finally confirmed - it was her!


    Shang Ning blinked quickly to cover the anger in his eyes.


    I''m a little more comfortable.


    Lu Xu chuckled and said, "what did he tell you? I guess he didn''t mean to say that Shen Yunyi was robbed by me. He only said that he had dealt with her. "


    Shang Ning


    "I left the woman on the street, and he did take the half dead and dispose of them."


    I wanted to leave people in the street for the next round of humiliation.


    But the emperor killed people directly.

 Chapter 1143

    "When Shen Yunyi was tortured by me, in order to die, she said a lot of secrets."


    When shangning was full, Lu Xu poured her a cup of tea.


    He continued: "among them, she explained that she and you are not from this era. It''s called crossing. "


    There are many things Shen Yunyi has explained, including falsehood and truth.


    Originally, her words about crossing were completely taken as nonsense that she was tortured to mental disorder.


    But combined with the abnormal changes of Shen Xiangning and Xie Xiangning, and Zhao Zhiyuan''s attitude, he realized it.


    "Oh."


    Shang Ning looks calm.


    But Shen Yunyi was scolded eight hundred times.


    Shen Yunyi tells us all about the journey. Zhao Zhiyuan and Lu Xu, and maybe other people also know about it.


    Tell Zhao Zhiyuan, shangning still feel very good, so she omitted a lot of trouble, can obtain the emperor''s trust, act more convenient.


    But Lu Xu


    This broke her plan to contact Lu Xu after completing the task.


    By Lu Xu with a kind of lost and recovered affectionate look, shangning gas not to play a place: "out, I''m tired."


    "Tired? All the time you disappeared, you were with Zhao Zhiyuan? "


    It''s still early in the morning. She said she was tired and showed such indifference to him.


    Lu Xu can''t help but wonder if she is "tired" at night.


    Hearing what he said, Shang Ning immediately admitted: "of course, besides him, who else can I be with?"


    "You


    Lu Xu was filled with anger before she recovered from the joy of her return.


    But he soon calmed down: "do you have something to deal with when you come back? I''ll help you! "


    "No, I already have him."


    Shangning refused mercilessly.


    She also had a headache. She was recognized and didn''t know what variables would bring to the plan.


    Originally, after these days of communication plan, she was fully prepared to return to the red chamber.


    Be prepared to offend Lu Xu. Anyway, the dog emperor will support him.


    Obviously, now that Lu Xu knows about her, he also wants to help.


    Ah, the charm is so great, the sorrow is always around me.


    "He has the world in his heart. You are just one of them. But I, you are my world. "


    Lu Xu suddenly said this.


    Shang Ning shivered in disgust: "numb meat!"


    Say, don''t plan to take care of him, go to bed a lie, quilt cover head, sleep.


    There was a rustle coming from the side.


    After a while, he also arched into the bed.


    Shangning is about to push away, he heard the request of deliberately showing weakness: "these days I have been looking for you, did not have a good rest."


    He hugged her: "just a moment. Don''t worry. I''ve ordered people to watch yihonglou. Zhao Zhiyuan can''t break in like he did last time. "


    Last time, Zhao Zhiyuan brought people directly into the backyard of yihonglou and took her away.


    Lu Xu is extremely angry, punishes those dark guards who are not good at guarding, and repays them.


    This meeting, even if Zhao Zhiyuan takes people to break through, he has a way to leave unharmed before he comes in, so that Zhao Zhiyuan will not find what he shouldn''t see.


    "No next time."


    Hearing the fatigue in his voice, Shang Ning sighed.


    After all, they compromised.


    However, the request: "don''t interfere in my affairs, just look at it, otherwise, I will waste you."


    "Well."


    Lu Xu says "good." in fact, he has made up his mind to help her. He will do better than Zhao Zhiyuan.


    In this way, they sleep with their clothes.


    For both sides, it is a rare sense of security.

 Chapter 1144

    Two people rest, outside the wind has spread.


    In no equivocate, as like as two peas on the night of the flower''s main entrance, after two people entered the house, Bai Junrui found Xie Xiangning''s birthmark identical to that of his sister Bai Huiyuan.


    The Bai family put pressure on Yi Honglou to make Hua Kui "fall ill.".


    On the one hand, it is urgent to investigate children''s problems.


    Bai Huiyuan is famous for her talent and appearance. Whenever she mentions a lady in Beijing, she always has her name.


    In addition, the family status of the Marquis of Changping in Bai''s family has attracted much attention.


    Once this kind of rumor appears, it will be out of control.


    All of a sudden, many "insiders" have emerged, revealing the details of Bai Huiyuan''s being sent to the temple in those years, as well as the research on Bai Huiyuan''s appearance.


    It''s said that people have nose and eyes. It''s true. The common people like to listen to the family gossip.


    This kind of strange, but also immediately set off waves in the capital.


    "Why was it spread? Isn''t it for you to investigate secretly? "


    The pressure of the whole Changping Marquis''s house is low, and the wind and rain are coming.


    The masters are worried about the family''s reputation and future. People are afraid of being treated as the object of anger by the masters, so they are always cautious.


    Bai Chengtai slapped the table angrily, and many of the news from the capital almost came close to the truth.


    Bai Chengtai thinks that it was the Bai family who was in charge of the investigation and didn''t restrain his subordinates.


    "Big brother, I believe my people never dare to talk nonsense outside!"


    Bai Chengtai''s younger brother was dissatisfied: "all the slaves I sent out were loyal to the Marquis''s house for generations. How could they betray when they were all in the house?"


    He has a lot of complaints. He thinks that this is clearly the disaster caused by Bai Chengtai''s pulse, but now he wants the whole family to follow him.


    Bai Chengtai''s mother Lu Ping knocked on the ground with her crutch to stop the internal quarrel: "now is not the time to worry about who divulges the news! Think about how to suppress the rumors first


    The old lady is still very authoritative. Several white masters in the study put down their unhappiness first.


    "I''ve had people suppress it, but it''s completely out of control. It''s less than a day from the outflow to the spread, and we can''t stop it by any means we can think of."


    The Bai family naturally made the first response.


    They are very experienced in dealing with such rumors.


    We can control and suppress, distort the truth, or find other more attractive rumors to divert people''s attention.


    But this time, nothing worked.


    Huakui''s reputation is there, and it has something to do with the royal family. It''s not a good ending.


    In addition, in the process of controlling rumors, they found that several waves of forces were making trouble and contributing to the intensification of rumors.


    "In fact, the most terrible thing is not the rumors outside, but the emperor."


    Bai Chengtai and his son saw Zhao Zhiyuan holding shangning with their own eyes. They were so intimate that they couldn''t bear to think about it.


    "Is it the emperor''s intention to deal with our Bai family?"


    The possibility that they were appalled was raised.


    Bai Chengtai was calm: "impossible! The Bai family is a meritorious founder of the country. They have been following the rules for many years. They have no military power in their hands. The emperor has no reason to deal with us all of a sudden. "


    "Besides, even if we have to deal with it, we have to make a charge instead of being so confused as we are now."


    Zhao Zhiyuan likes to play balance. The Bai family, who has experienced ups and downs, also knows how to cooperate with the emperor and stand in the right position, which makes the emperor think they are useful and interesting.


    Since Zhao Zhiyuan ascended the throne, Bai Chengtai is confident that he has done a good job.


    Zhao Zhiyuan also relied heavily on him before, and did not show any intention to suppress him.

 Chapter 1145

    "Before Xie Xiangning entered the Red Mansion, some traces were clean and can be checked. Perhaps the Emperor didn''t know her connection with our Bai family, but just contacted her to deal with Lu Xu? "


    This hypothesis has been put forward.


    It is well known that the emperor was afraid of Lu Xu in Manchu Dynasty, but for various reasons, he did not want to completely eradicate Lu Xu.


    From time to time, I will find opportunities to suppress him.


    "It''s possible! The emperor intends to hold her to become Huakui. He wants to take advantage of her to deal with Lu Xu. Unexpectedly, she still had a relationship with us. That day, without leaving any words, she left yihonglou with her


    The analysis is well founded.


    The emperor decided to rely on the eyeliner on the Red Mansion, and learned that the White House and Lu Syrian traded for Xie Xiangning''s life.


    Worried that shangning divulges the emperor''s plan and undermines his authority, he brings people into yihonglou and saves Xie Xiangning.


    Well, that makes sense.


    It turns out that Xie Xiangning is the emperor''s pawn. The white family wants to get rid of her, but the emperor doesn''t allow her. This is the only way to rescue her.


    And because it was urgent, the Emperor didn''t think how to express it, so he didn''t say a word that day, so he took people with him.


    "Is it that Lu Xu also found that the emperor intended to suppress, so he started first and led the contradiction to our Bai family?"


    Well, at present, the rumors of flying around can not be suppressed, and there is a reasonable explanation.


    "This is the fight between the emperor and Lu Xu. It''s our Bai family that bumps into her and reveals the fact that she is my Bai family. Let Lu Xu find a way to help herself!"


    Bai Chengtai repented.


    Worried that Xie Xiangning would be exposed and disgrace his family, he bowed his head to ask Lu Xu. After a lot of negotiation, Lu Xu agreed.


    If you don''t tell Lu Xu about the connection, maybe there won''t be the current situation!


    "Now, our family has been involved. How do we end up?"


    These smart people think they have found out the truth, but they still can''t be relieved.


    "Ask the emperor."


    It was suggested.


    Bai Chengtai disagreed: "no! When we ask for it, we are telling the emperor that our Bai family can''t balance Lu Xu. It will make the emperor unhappy that we know his plan. "


    It''s like telling Zhao Zhiyuan: Hey, we all know your plan, but now your plan can''t work. Instead, let the other party crush us to death.


    The emperor does not want face!


    "The emperor doesn''t like useless people."


    The elder of the Bai family also shook his head. He knew the emperor who was suspicious in his prime.


    "Isn''t it that Xie Xiangning came back to the red chamber in the morning? What about Junrui? See why? "


    The old lady reminded everyone that Bai Junrui was absent from this important meeting of the family.


    When the servant asked, he learned that Bai Junrui didn''t hear anything, so he was knocked unconscious by Lu Xu and left in Bai''s courtyard.


    All of you: --


    "Lu Xu deceives people too much! Is it true that there is no one in our Bai family? "


    Bai Chengtai went back to his initial fury.


    "At present, rumors are flying all over the world, but the emperor hasn''t moved. Let''s add more people to find a counselor who knows the key. Can''t you really fight against Lu Xu? A prostitute gives birth to a concubine


    We can only continue to work.


    As a result, the white family began a new round of silent fighting, searching for talents to fight.


    According to the external news, the so-called Huakui is the fault of the Bai family. It''s all false. Bai Huiyuan is well in the Bai family.


    "Mother, Huiyuan is under your knees. Please teach her more. Don''t let her mess up."


    To be fair, Bai Chengtai doesn''t like the fake Bai Huiyuan very much. How can he not be angry that the girl who has been in love with her for so many years is a wild seed who doesn''t know where?


    But for the sake of the overall situation, he had to continue to pretend to be a kind father and treat her more well.


    "Don''t worry, ah yuan is a child raised by me. Even if it''s not my white family, I won''t make her suffer any injustice."


    The old lady is very determined to defend Bai Huiyuan.


    Bai Chengtai


    He didn''t mean that. He didn''t mean to worry about Bai Huiyuan''s grievances. Instead, he told her not to mess up her sense of propriety and implicate the family.


    Thought: forget it, the old lady has always been partial to her, even know that she is not a granddaughter also do not change love. Then let her continue to be the daughter of the marquis. Anyway, she is about to get married to the Qi family, and her eyes will not be clear.

 Chapter 1146

    The grassland is just in summer, when everything grows and prospers. The herdsmen of the grassland gallop between the heaven and the earth, driving cattle and sheep, shouting clear songs.


    Qingning likes riding horses here most, so the herdsmen here also know Qingning.


    "Princess, who is this man?" Asked a herdsman.


    There are several black lines on Qingning''s forehead, man


    The name of Luofei man also depends on the face of Qingning. Otherwise, the robust herdsmen will look down on Luofei''s figure. Obviously, although he is not very thin, Luo Fei, who is far away from being strong, has not reached the level of a man.


    Qingning introduced Luofei to herdsmen: "uncle, his name is Luofei, and he is my cousin."


    "Yo, it''s Luo. It''s a relative of the emperor." The herdsmen here are still the people of Luo state. Although they are far away from the Imperial Hall, the emperor''s surname is Luo. Qingning introduced them as her cousin, so they must be a big man.


    The herdsmen didn''t know how to worship. They put their hands together and knelt down like worshiping heaven and earth.


    Luo Fei came down from the horse and helped the man up in person: "uncle, don''t salute me. You can treat me as well as you treat Anning."


    "Well, I don''t know what to call it?" The herdsmen are very happy to have another noble man with good temper. Qingning came to the south. Although she is Luo Xiao''s daughter, she is approachable and has a good reputation among the people.


    Luo Fei laughed and said, "I think it''s good for uncle to call me a man just now. Why don''t you call me that?"


    The herdsman was stunned and then responded: "OK. The man... "The grassland man is a warrior who can shoot down the Goshawk. Just now he was just polite, but he didn''t expect that the guest was serious.


    I can''t help it. People have said that. I can only shout like this.


    "Princess, I''ve just made roast mutton and milk tea in my family. If you don''t like it, please let me treat you."


    Grassland people are very hospitable, Qingning took Luo to the herdsmen''s home. The herdsman''s wife brought out the best mutton and tea.


    Luo Fei learns the appearance of Qingning and eats meat directly with his hands. This way of eating meat makes him feel more delicious.


    After sitting for a while, Qingning and Luofei are about to leave. Luo Fei wanted to take off the accessories on his waist and give them to the herdsmen, but they were stopped by Qingning gei group. Qingning was ready and gave them cloth and grain.


    "It turns out that the horse behind you is carrying something for this purpose." Luo Fei soon understood that although his jade pendant was valuable, it didn''t have much use for herdsmen. It wasn''t as practical as the things given by Qingning.


    "I often prepare these for herdsmen. By the way, you are not short of money, and you can also subsidize a little."


    Lofy agreed very generously.


    Qingning looked at the complacent Luo Fei and said: "Hey, the herdsmen call the strong man as a man, which is praise, but call you. Don''t you think it''s ironic?"


    "Don''t you think it''s necessary to be strong? I think it''s OK to be strong in mind. " Luo Fei patted his chest and said confidently.


    "I think if you are more cheeky than anyone else, you are definitely the first warrior!"


    Qingning speed up, she seems to hear in front of a cry, there must be lively activities. Summer is rich in vegetation, herdsmen celebrate such a good season, usually have a lot of interesting activities.


    "Girl, wait for me!" Luo Fei catches up quickly. The bodyguards let Qingning rush in front. Are they so confident that no one dares to do harm to Qingning?

 Chapter 1147

    It turned out to be horse archery. This is a competition for a prairie girl. If a girl has more than one followers, they will compete. The girl will only choose the most powerful warrior.


    The prairie girl to be married also sat on the horse and enthusiastically cheered for every man.


    Luo Fei saw such a scene for the first time. The marriage did not depend on the orders of his parents and the words of the matchmaker. It was really wonderful to test the admirers and choose the strongest one among them to become husband and wife.


    The girl has three followers, all of whom are strong men admired by prairie people. The girl is indeed very lucky, and three men are invited to compete for her.


    "Anning, who do you think will win?"


    "I don''t know. They all grew up on horseback. They can ride horses and shoot arrows from childhood. They can''t be seen from the surface alone. "


    "Oh." Luo Fei watched with relish, and the onlookers were also enthusiastic, cheering for the men they supported.


    "You''re too involved, aren''t you?" Qingning found that Luo Fei''s eyes were fixed, and he cried louder than the herdsmen, as if he were one of the competitors.


    However, when Qingning first saw such a special way of choosing a mate, her enthusiasm at that time was not much less than that of Luofei. Even now, isn''t she in a hurry to join in the fun? It''s funny to laugh at Luofei.


    With the result of the competition, the man who is good at riding and shooting ran around the crowd several times with the girl in his arms, showing off that he has a wife. The girl''s smile in his arms is not like that of a woman in Beijing. This kind of smile is very infectious. Qingning also smiles unconsciously.


    "Ah Ning, I like it here!" In a riding and shooting competition, Luo Fei was enthusiastic and said that he was a mischievous little devil, but here, he was just normal.


    Qingning also thinks that Luofei is very suitable here. Here, he can do whatever he likes. Anyway, the people also like the gentry who are warm-hearted and friendly to them.


    "Then stay a little longer."


    "I want you to say it." On the first day, Luo Fei saw the lively and unrestrained grassland, and his heart was also broadened.


    Back in the house, Luo Xiao has come back. In front of Luo Xiao, Luo Fei is like a lamb: "see uncle Bahuang."


    "No, I don''t need to obey these rules here. Let''s wash and have dinner together."


    "Yes."


    After dinner, Qingning and Luo fly to see the stars. Grassland people feel that they are the closest to the gods of the nation. Although this is superstition, the sky here is really beautiful, and the starry sky is a rare scenery.


    "It''s beautiful." Luo Fei can''t help sighing.


    "Of course, what I introduce you can be fake." Lying under the starry sky, Qingning laments the greatness of the universe and the smallness of human beings, and thinks that it would be nice if time stopped at this moment.


    Qingning is still immersed in the beauty of nature. Suddenly, he hears a cry coming from his side. It''s not easy for him to come from the capital.


    It''s not a good way to sleep here. There''s a big difference between morning and night, especially in the middle of the night. Even in summer, it''s freezing.


    Qingning forced Luo Fei to wake up: "go back to sleep."


    "Oh." Luofei sleepily felt his room and took a stack of letters to Qingning: "I forgot to give them to you. Some friends who knew I would come here asked me to help them a little bit."

 Chapter 1148

    Qingning holding a thick stack of letters to the room, she is not sleepy, then opened up.


    Two years later, Luo Yuan hasn''t been able to get out of the nunnery. The Chen family is tied up with King Ning''s house and has to marry Luo Yuan. Luo Yuan is 18 years old and hasn''t married yet. This is really an old girl in the capital.


    It''s not that King Ning''s mansion doesn''t want to destroy the marriage, but that the Chen family sticks to it and takes care of Mr. Chen very closely, without any mistakes. If we can''t grasp the handle, we can''t break the engagement. Qingning can only be anxious.


    Luo Qian also brought a letter, but the handwriting is naive. Qingning spent a lot of time to understand what she wrote. She wanted to tell her that there are several good restaurants in the capital. When she goes back, she must go there to have a taste.


    "This snack!" Qingning looks at the letter and smiles.


    There are few letters in the past two years. After all, it''s a long way to go. There''s also one thing that the various forces will cause the emperor''s dissatisfaction when they send letters here. It''s a fortress and a frontier. Luo Xiao has a heavy army, so he has to avoid many taboos.


    Fortunately, Luo Xiao has other channels to get information. Luo Su Su is already the mother of two children. Qingning is very happy for her. Although it''s not good to have children, it''s like this in ancient times. Children are the foundation of a woman''s foothold in her husband''s family. Of course, the influence of her mother''s family is also very important.


    What is rare is that Luo Su Su has both children and the support of the Zhao palace, and the couple are in harmony. Russell asked lofei to bring a letter, saying that she had a good life.


    Qingning ordered people to put away all the letters. Qingning doesn''t want to read all the letters that these familiar people wrote to her. It''s interesting to keep them and read them slowly.


    Early in the morning, Luo Fei came to Qingning in high spirits and asked her to take him around.


    "Did you see the letter?"


    Qingning nodded: "I''ve seen it, but I haven''t finished it."


    Luo Fei laughs very treacherously: "in fact, Liu Jue also wants me to bring you a letter. I don''t know where I got the news. Anyway, I didn''t agree. Do you want to know his expression at that time?"


    "Why are you so boring? You won''t lose a piece of meat if you take it with you!" Qingning said that she also missed her classmates.


    Luo Fei sat on the chair without any image: "it''s not the first day that I don''t deal with you with him."


    Ah, forget it, Qingning can''t do anything. It''s not that there''s no effort to make the two get along with each other peacefully. Anyway, there''s no success. Luo Fei is a dandy in the capital, but Liu Jue is very different. He is a genius in the capital and an example for all young people.


    The two met each other and did not give in to each other. In fact, Qingning doesn''t understand why Liu Jue is like this. That child is not a troublemaker. Why does he like to hold on to Luo Fei.


    Liu Jue said that when aning was in the capital, Luofei had been dominating aning and had little time to get along with him. Although Luofei simply liked to play with aning and had no other thoughts, he would never forgive him. This time, he also refused to help deliver the letter. He and aning haven''t contacted each other for two years!


    "Ah Ning, everyone has spread the news. It''s said that a man surnamed Luo has come. Where is he?" Before Feiyun people arrived, the voice came first.


    Qingning looks at Luo Fei who is not sitting. It''s really embarrassing.


    "Who is it?" Lofy was also curious who would talk in the mansion like this.


    As Luo Fei talks, Feiyun arrives.

 Chapter 1149

    Qingning introduced them: "this is Feiyun, the princess of grassland tribe. His name is Luofei, my cousin, and the hero you were just curious about. "


    Feiyun was disgusted: "is that him? Are the herdsmen blind? But his name is interesting. We all have a flying word in our name


    Luo Fei was unconvinced: "do you grassland people only look at the physique? Can we see the wisdom? "


    "We grassland human spirit and wisdom coexist!" Feiyun see Luofei want to retort, don''t give him a chance: "don''t be unconvinced, just like you, even I can''t compare!"


    Luofei saw the force of the grassland man yesterday. He really can''t compare with it, but this is a girl who is a little older than Qingning. How can he compare with it.


    "Don''t brag, little girl. Although I haven''t practiced much, it''s easy to win."


    Feiyun laughed: "eloquence without foundation, compare one?"


    "Compare, compare!" Before Qingning could stop it, Luofei agreed.


    Qingning doesn''t think it can help. Feiyun is not an ordinary girl. All the teenagers of her age are defeated by her. What''s more, Luofei is the son of the world.


    It''s going to be hard.


    "Come on, what''s the difference?" Feiyun is very confident in his own strength and gives the right to choose the competition project to Luofei.


    Luo Fei didn''t let the girl choose at all. He decided the project: "it''s better than archery." He saw archery on horseback yesterday and found it very interesting.


    "Ah Ning, is your cousin good at archery?" Feiyun asks Qingning.


    Qingning shrugs and says that he has no comment. Anyway, he can''t save Luo Fei. Let''s wait to see the play.


    "Yo, is our princess Feiyun afraid?"


    Feiyun was not afraid: "who is afraid? There must be a saying in competitions. Well, if I win, you will be my servant for a month. If you win, I will be yours. How about that? "


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    The place of the two people''s competition was on an open grassland in the mansion. They didn''t go anywhere else. This is the place Qingning chose for the sake of Luofei.


    In fact, there is no need to watch this competition. Feiyun is sure to win! Why are you so sure? It''s the author who set it up like this.


    Sure enough, Luo Fei lost miserably. Feiyun laughed: "you will be my servant in the future."


    Luo Fei then thinks of Qingning and blames her for not reminding her in time. Now, he''s going to be a servant for a girl.


    "You answered too quickly. I wanted to help you."


    Feiyun doesn''t know nothing about Luofei either. She knows that Luofei''s identity is not simple, and she can''t really treat others as servants. However, it''s inevitable to make fun of him just now.


    "Go, my servant. The princess is going to a polo match. You can get me some things by the side


    If you lose, you lose. Luofei still has the backbone. In fact, it''s no big deal to get something for a girl. He''s not afraid to lose this person.


    Qingning had known that Feiyun would have a match today, so I dressed well. I wanted to take Luofei to have a look. The polo in the grassland is very different from that in the capital.


    For the first time, lofy knew how to help with things.


    "Anning, what does she do with so much dried meat?" Luofei''s body is full of four bags of dried meat, and some water and dry food. Now he feels that he has a smell of meat all over his body. The shepherd dog next to him has been staring at him for a long time. I don''t know if he will jump on him.

 Chapter 1150

    "You just came to Nanjing. I don''t know that the grassland is so vast and there are no symbolic trees around. Even the herdsmen who are familiar with the environment will get lost if they don''t pay attention. It''s very dangerous to get lost on the grassland. In order to increase the chance of survival, people here will prepare dry food and water for a rainy day. " Qingning explained.


    In fact, as a princess, Feiyun doesn''t need to bring these by herself. It''s just to make fun of him and let his men give all the dry food to Luofei.


    I see. Lofy can only recognize it.


    Polo is really special. They can take part in it regardless of men, women, old and young, and their identities. As long as they play well.


    Luo Fei wants to watch the game and watch out for the shepherds around him. He can''t enjoy it.


    "She''s so good at it!" After looking at it for a while, Luo Fei felt that he had overstepped himself just now, and the gap in strength was very obvious.


    Feiyun is a typical grassland woman. She is warm and cheerful, and her posture is not as weak as that of a famous lady. It is a kind of healthy beauty.


    The friend is fierce. Qingning feels proud of him: "of course, Feiyun has always been so outstanding, so the herdsmen think it is the reincarnation of the spirit of the grassland."


    "All right." Luffy''s reply was feeble. A month''s servant, this is just the beginning.


    The competition ended with the victory of Feiyun. Feiyun played happily, and everyone enjoyed watching it, except for the bitter Luo Fei.


    In the next few days, Feiyun was very diligent and directed Luofei to do this and that, which made Luofei dizzy.


    Finally, he couldn''t help it. He hugged Qingning''s thigh and asked for help: "ah Ning, you can''t look at your brother like this. It''s bad luck for him. He usually treats you very well. Don''t you, just help him talk."


    "Brother, it''s not that I won''t help you, but that I can''t help you. I can''t move sister Feiyun."


    Luo Fei heard this, instantly stood up: "ah Ning, brother suddenly remembered that there are still things to do, and come back in a month."


    But Feiyun heard it outside: "I said, don''t you people in the Central Plains pay attention to faithfulness most? I didn''t do anything to you. You just want to run away. "


    Luo feigeng refused to admit: "who escaped in the face of battle?"


    "There are twenty-three days left. Time flies!" Feiyun also comforted Luofei.


    "I see!"


    A month''s agreement, only 15 days, Luo Fei really escaped. Before leaving, he spoke a lot with Qingning.


    Still under the starry sky when lofy first came, lofy said, "ah Ning, I''m leaving."


    "What?" Qingning didn''t respond for a moment.


    "I said I was going to leave the South and go somewhere else."


    "Why?" Qingning doesn''t understand. Isn''t it good here? Although Feiyun will bully him with the agreement of a month''s servant, Qingning feels that this blow can''t force Luofei away.


    Luofei himself said that he liked the local customs and herdsmen.


    Who is Luo Fei? He is a little devil in the capital. He has never done anything and suffered a lot of losses. He has strong anti Strike ability both physically and psychologically.


    What''s more, Feiyun is not a few people. He really abused Luofei. Luo Fei has been here for half a month. He has been saying that it''s very good here. He wants to stay more.


    "Men are ambitious. How can they stay in this small place? The world is so big..."


    "Shut up and talk!" Qingning doesn''t believe this nonsense.


    Luo Fei sighed and looked at the vast starry sky for a long time. Qingning didn''t urge her. She knew that there must be something wrong with Luo Fei''s expression.

 Chapter 1151

    "I like flying clouds a little bit."


    This words in exchange for a long silence in Qingning, one is the prairie princess, the other is the prince''s son, the identity is matched, but the world is not only to see the identity.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Luo Fei asks Qingning that he has made a decision, but he also wants to hear Qingning''s meaning in his heart. Maybe she will come up with other better ideas.


    "What else can I say? Feiyun doesn''t mean that to you now. It''s good to leave now. When are you going to start?"


    Luo Fei is not happy: "you can''t hold me for a while."


    "Why do you want to stay? It''s not out of sight. If you stay here, you will only feel more and more deeply about Feiyun. " Qingning knows that Luofei has a clear idea, but no matter how clever he is, he will be confused sometimes.


    "I can remind you that Feiyun belongs to the grassland, and you are harming her by destroying her life rashly!" Feiyun''s character is not suitable for the disturbance of the capital. She is like an eagle flying freely in the blue sky.


    "I know. But what if I can make her live like this in Beijing? "


    This is the first time that Luofei is interested in a girl, so he doesn''t want to give up easily, he wants to work hard. All the people in Luo state know that King Zhao is the most rambling and unrestrained prince. However, who can see that Princess Zhao is smiling and socializing among the families? Who can know how much effort King Zhao has spent to maintain such a reputation.


    In the case of Princess Zhao alone, Feiyun can''t flatter those ladies. He pretends to smile and do all kinds of calculations.


    At present, the reason why the king of Zhao can be presumptuous is his special status and indisputable way of life. The king of Zhao is the emperor''s concubine brother. The battle of seizing the throne was very fierce at that time. Now after he ascends the throne, he has killed all his former opponents. Except his brother Luo Xiao, there is only the king of Zhao who has never participated in it.


    The emperor almost killed all his brothers, in order not to carry on a reputation of injustice, so he would be so tolerant to the king of Zhao. Once the emperor and a courtier, this also applies to the royal family. When the new emperor succeeds to the throne, the king of Zhao must be restrained. The new emperor can wait to seize several aristocratic families and royal families to establish power.


    King Zhao, a muddleheaded prince, was specially prepared for the new emperor Liwei. The new emperor will not be merciful to this uncle who doesn''t have much feelings.


    Forced by the situation, the king of Zhao also has his own plan. He needs to have a good understanding of the Pearl and have a good relationship with the new emperor in the future. Obviously, from the Zhao Wang family to Qingning good start, they have stood in line.


    Feiyun is a friend Qingning likes very much. She doesn''t want Feiyun to be cut off the wings of freedom by Luofei''s love: "now you can''t do that. You can''t let her live like this."


    Luo Fei is a little dejected: "I will try my best, but I''m afraid. When I have that ability, she already has her own family."


    Indeed, sometimes the fact is that they like to strike people, otherwise they would not have such helplessness.


    Qingning patted Luofei on the shoulder: "it''s useless to say more. Besides, I don''t think Feiyun will follow you to the capital. "


    Feiyun always says that she hates all kinds of rules and troubles of the Central Plains people. With her wisdom and decisiveness, Qingning thinks that Feiyun has a great possibility. Even if she really has a heart for Luo Fei, she will force herself to give up.

 Chapter 1152

    Waiting for mother Zhao to leave, Qi LAN orders the people around her: "Why are there so many rubbish left in this room? It''s not packed yet. Give it back to her! "


    Shang Ning saw that the house had been occupied just because of the layout.


    Qi Lan also found that there were many things Bai Huiyuan liked before, and she was angry with the old lady just now, which would be very uncomfortable.


    "Yes, I''ll sort it out."


    The people below are trembling.


    Qi LAN gives a cold hum. She wants to enjoy her daughter''s blessing in vain. Bai Huiyuan knows that even with the support of the old lady, she can cure her!


    "You have a rest today."


    I''m angry with Bai Huiyuan, but I''m not ready to face her.


    Shangning indifferent looking at people moving things in the house, not to ask, just to Qi LAN smile: "OK, mother."


    Her purpose of humiliating the Bai family has been achieved.


    But there''s the Qi family.


    The Qi family is really quick. Today, she was restored to her status and granted the title of princess. The Qi family sent gifts to congratulate her.


    As we all know, Miss Bai was engaged to Qi Yiyang when she was born.


    Now it''s true and false. How about this marriage?


    Qi family and Bai family have a lot to do with each other.


    Qi Lan was born in the Qi family.


    It''s not easy to cut because it''s related to interests.


    Now the reputation of the Bai family is in jeopardy. If the Qi family plans not to marry them at this time, the Bai family will never allow them to leave directly.


    You have to choose one from the other.


    If you give up marriage, once you open the door, other girls in the white family will not be able to get married!


    For the sake of interests, the Qi family agreed not to give up marriage and chose Bai Huiyuan.


    In the true and false was found before the wedding post, the post is clearly written on the name of Bai Huiyuan.


    The emperor also has a decree. Bai Huiyuan is still Bai Huiyuan. The real gold is Bai Yuanning.


    So the marriage is as usual, and it''s Bai Huiyuan that Qi Yiyang wants to marry.


    This logic seems to be OK.


    However, when the two families decided, what they said was clearly the girl who was still in Qi Lan''s stomach!


    The selection of Bai Huining by the Qi family was a wise choice.


    First of all, he found that Bai Yuanning was a special name, and he used to be Hua Kui. According to the marriage contract, he married a future clan wife, which not only offended the emperor, but also was ridiculed by outsiders.


    In a word, the Qi family is willing to marry Bai Huiyuan, which is praised by the people and all parties.


    Not only was he not influenced by Hua Kui, but he had a better reputation.


    This is not what shangning wants to see.


    "Please take a bath."


    All the people in the courtyard were arranged by Qi LAN herself. This time, no one was allowed to interfere, including the old lady.


    The old lady really wanted to send someone to take care of her, but she was blocked by Qi LAN.


    Worried that the old lady would do something to hurt shangning for Bai Huiyuan.


    When Huakui night, Bai Junrui brought back the exact news of the birthmark, the old lady was the first to ask Xie Xiangning to disappear when outsiders didn''t notice.


    Qi LAN is both distressed and angry, but she also has two sons, as well as the eldest daughter who has been married.


    I had to agree to the old lady''s proposal for the sake of the overall situation.


    This meeting, since the daughter has come back, although she has a bad heart, she will never allow the old lady to harm her daughter again.


    "Oh."


    Shangning was very cooperative. When they took off her clothes and burned them, she didn''t mind.


    Soak in the bathtub, the whole person is relaxed a lot.


    I''m going to take a rest with my eyes closed in this way. Unexpectedly, there is a movement on the roof.


    Immediately, also Ping Ping of fight.

 Chapter 1153

    Qingning felt that her head was squeezed by the door at that time. Otherwise, how could she think about Li ru? She advised Li adjutant not to marry her sister in a hurry, and let her figure out how to marry the man who really loved her.


    It turns out that some people, no matter how good you are for her, she can''t see, but will only remember how you prevented her from success.


    "Now that I''m pregnant with the prince''s child, I don''t ask for any fame. I just want to see him once and say" take care of him ", and then I will leave without any trouble. But princess, she stopped me for all kinds of reasons


    Li Ru stood at the gate and gathered a large group of people to make mischief at the gate.


    "Princess, please let me see the Lord. The Lord is not a careless person. You have never let him come out to see me!"


    "Luo Qingning, you are just his daughter. You are not qualified to take charge of the affairs of the Lord''s inner court!"


    Qingning exhausted, shameless woman she has not seen, but like Li Ru both shameless and rogue, is really the first time. Among the people at the gate, Qingning guessed that some of them must have been bribed by Li Ru, who made a fuss and bewitched people there.


    Li Ru said that she was two months pregnant and belonged to her father. She was farting. Her father had gone to the capital and had not come back for half a year. Even if he was there, she didn''t like the shrew.


    "Where''s Mrs. song?" There are other women in Luoxiao''s backyard, and Mrs. song is one of them. She is a man who can do things and manages things in Nanjing mansion for Luoxiao.


    "Back to the princess, Mrs. song suddenly fell ill and was bedridden."


    Qingning laughed: "I thought he was smart, but I didn''t expect he was so stupid. I thought of pretending to be ill to make a fool of myself, and I didn''t want to pay attention to such things. "


    If Zhou side imperial concubine is here, the affair hasn''t spread to Qing Ning ear, handle clean.


    Chunyu couldn''t listen to what those people outside said. She asked, "I''m going to invite Lieutenant Li."


    "No, it''s so noisy, and it''s been so long. He can''t be unaware that people are always greedy." Qingning was very disappointed with Deputy Li. He thought he was loyal and determined to climb up with his merits. He didn''t expect that he would play these tricks.


    The trouble now is that my father is not in Nanjing. Only a few people know about this. Although Nanjing is under control, we should also guard against spies from other places. After all, Luo Xiao''s identity is here, and people who want to woo him or seize military power are everywhere.


    "Find a few people to spread what Li Ru usually does. Don''t let her say everything." Qingning is not afraid that some rumors of Li Ru can threaten Luo Xiao. In fact, Li Ru has not done so. Li Ru''s spearhead is Qingning.


    This is the first time anyone has dared to slander her like this.


    "Is there any child in her stomach, whose child is it, have you found it?" Li Ru really makes Qingning angry. She has to let Li Ru know the end of slandering her.


    Now out can only and shrew scold, there is no meaning, Qingning can only wait, she believes in the ability of the people.


    Sure enough, did not let Qingning disappointed, autumn cloud with people back: "princess, has found that the woman is really pregnant, is this soldier."


    Qingning took a look at the man and asked, "do you know what I''m looking for you for?"


    Wang Lin lowered his head: "I know."


    He also heard the curse outside. He was very afraid, but he thought it was interesting to have a woman. He didn''t expect that the woman was the sister of adjutant Li. He had a dream of becoming the son-in-law of adjutant Li. He didn''t expect that the woman was so bold and wanted to climb up to the Lord.

 Chapter 1154

    "I think you are a smart man. You should know how to do it? Don''t worry. With the princess here, no one can move you. The princess won''t treat you badly. Go ahead. " Now that the person has been found, Qingning directly asks him to confront Li Ru. She is not interested in going out and pestering that woman.


    The door opened. It was not princess Qingning, but Wang Lin who came out.


    Li Ru was a little flustered. She didn''t expect that Qingning could find the man. In fact, she didn''t know the man who wanted her to be innocent. That night, because she couldn''t see the Lord, she was in a bad mood. After drinking some wine, she went out and wandered around. She was followed and sullied by the disciple.


    It was dark that night. She drank wine again. She couldn''t see who it was. She only remembered that there was a mole on the man''s eyebrow.


    She was polluted and even less worthy of the Lord. She wanted to die, but she was not reconciled. She really only wanted to see the Lord for the last time.


    After waiting for more than a month, I didn''t meet Wang Ye, but I got the news that I was pregnant. She couldn''t wait any longer, so she decided to make trouble, just want the Lord to come out.


    Li Ru knows that Luo Xiao loves his only daughter most, so she wants to insult Qingning and force Luo Xiao to come out. But after scolding for so long, it was he who came out.


    "Who are you, Luo Qingning?" Li Ru forced herself to calm down.


    Wang Lin said with a smile: "who am I? Don''t you know? I''ll never forget the ecstasy of that night. Now that you have my child, I''m not the one who doesn''t want to be responsible. I''ll marry you. "


    "Bullshit, Luo Qingning, you come out for me and find such a disgusting man to insult me. It''s really deceiving me too much!"


    Although some people are partial to Qingning, because Qingning is Luo Xiao''s daughter, but now, Wang Lin''s face is not a good person. Is it really Qingning princess who is causing trouble?


    This is not impossible. Otherwise, why does Prince Yue have only one daughter. But how can she be so selfish, in order to spoil, want their own father!


    Wang Lin Cheng Zhu said: "how can you not recognize my husband? I still remember that there is a crescent shaped birthmark on her back. If I hadn''t been close to you, how would I know! "


    Li Ru''s face turned red. No matter how fierce she was, she was also a girl of a good family. She was ashamed to be said so. Just thinking about how to refute, I saw Luo Xiao galloping in the distance.


    "It''s the Lord!" Seeing Luo Xiao, people on the scene knelt down to see him. When Qingning heard that his father had finally come back, he asked someone to open the door.


    When Luo Xiao came back, someone''s reaction was not slow.


    Li adjutant rushed over, pleaded: "the end will not take care of my sister, let it disturb the peace of the princess, please forgive me."


    In fact, Li didn''t come here only after he heard that Luo Xiao had come back. He heard that his sister was pregnant! Hearing the news, if he was struck by thunder, he didn''t know about it.


    The reason why he indulged his sister to make trouble was that he was selfish. If he could enter Luo Xiao''s backyard, he would have a bright future. If not, just say that you don''t know what your sister is doing.


    But he didn''t expect that his younger sister would threaten Luo Xiao because she was pregnant. After following Luo Xiao for so many years, he knew the coach''s temper. The child was definitely not the master''s. his younger sister violated the master''s bottom line by doing so.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qingning let people put things and Luo Xiao said again, and no embellishment, because there is no need, the fact is so angry.

 Chapter 1155

    Li Ru finally met her sweetheart. Her wish had been fulfilled. While others didn''t pay attention, she took out a dagger prepared in advance and inserted it into her heart.


    On her deathbed, she corrected Luo Xiao''s name: "the child is not the king''s, and I have never had any relationship with him. It''s just my wishful thinking. Now that I see the Lord for the last time, I''m dead with no regrets... "


    "Sister!" Li''s adjutant held Li Ru''s fallen body with grief. He regretted that he should not encourage his sister to approach the Lord secretly. His sister is his only relative in the world!


    Luo Xiao looked at the brothers and sisters with no expression and said, "if you die, you will not pursue everything. Assistant Li has only one relative. I will give you a holiday. You can send her back to her hometown for burial."


    They all say that Luo Xiao is kind and kind, but only a few people know that deputy Li is finished. With Luo Xiao for so many years, know a lot of unknown things, Luo Xiao won''t let Li adjutant leave, only want his life, will be so.


    No one sympathizes with the brothers and sisters. In their eyes, if they dare to slander Luo Xiao, they should have such an end.


    "Let it go." Luo Xiao let the crowd disperse.


    Luo Xiao dismounts and carries Qingning into the gate. Although Qingning is nine years old, in Luo Xiao''s eyes, he is still a child. He likes to hold his daughter like this. She didn''t have a chance to hold her when she was a child. Now she is with her. Of course, it''s enough to hold her.


    "Let Ning''er suffer." Luo Xiao is very supportive of his daughter''s scheming, but he feels very sorry for the trouble Qingning is bothered by.


    "Compared with father''s hard work, this slander is nothing. Even if father doesn''t come back, daughter can handle it well."


    When Luo Xiao came back, he saw a lot of people gathered at the gate of the mansion. He thought something had happened, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "Father, are the candidates sent in?" Qingning asked Luo Xiao about the warlock he had spent a lot of time finding, and trained him for a while to teach him the emperor''s likes and dislikes.


    "It''s been two months since he was sent in. Now all parties gather. I''ll let him hibernate for a while. Don''t move forward easily." For these means, Qingning asked, Luo Xiao will be together with the plan and she said clearly.


    "That man is the key to our permanent residence in Beijing." Luo Xiao can''t stay here all the time to watch several princes fight and win people''s hearts. He must go back in time to let people know that he exists, so that he can have popular support.


    Qingning knows that it is only a matter of time before she will return to the capital one day.


    The emperor began to be interested in pills, and all parties took advantage of it. They sent their own people to the palace one after another. They were afraid that they would fall behind and be taken advantage of. However, although the emperor wanted to be strong, he was not confused.


    The emperor knew all those people''s thoughts. He would keep them in mind one by one when they came here. It was also a clean-up. The emperor will timely clean up the court hall, not allowing one side to dominate for many years, which is the power of the emperor.


    Luo Xiao let his own people into the palace under other names, which has nothing to do with Yueqin palace. Now is not the time to invite favors. Just stay quietly in the corner and watch. Once the time is ripe, he will become the first red man in front of the emperor.


    "By the way, these are the things Xiao Jiu and Tang Lu asked me to give you. Take them back." Luo Xiao did not expect that he would become a messenger that day, just running errands for his daughter, willingly.

 Chapter 1156

    The main relationship between Dingbei Marquis''s house and Liu''s family has been completely under Luo Xiao''s hands. Luo Xiao has also expressed his sincerity to such important forces. He has not concealed the news of his return to Beijing from these people. To exchange his heart is the most stable relationship.


    Qingning is very happy to receive the letter from Xiaojiu. It''s almost three years since Luo Fei refused to bring the letter to Xiaojiu. Although he can often hear from the child, it''s not as real as his own letter.


    Small nine words and his people, such as jade, natural and unrestrained. This kind of handwriting is comparable to calligraphy. It''s a kind of enjoyment to only look at this character without looking at the content.


    The letter said that Liu Jue had learned all the music scores she had left him. When she came back, she could play them to her. He also found several good miscellaneous notes, all of which are rare and worth reading.


    Besides, he has learned lightness skill. Although he can''t be an expert, it''s more than enough for him to fly to the roof with Qingning to see the scenery. Even Tang Lu said that his lightness skill is very good.


    Qingning is a little sorry. Tang Lu said that Xiaojiu is not the material to practice martial arts. She must have suffered a lot in learning lightness skills. Just because of a joke she made when she was a child, Xiaojiu took a lot of time and effort. Xiaojiu should put all her efforts on literature and achieve something, which is not a waste of talent.


    Finally, Liu Jue''s signature at the bottom of the letter is Qing Xuan.


    In addition to letters, Liu Jue also brought some interesting books, calligraphy and paintings for her to enjoy. Qingning is a treasure. Although it''s a good place, it''s free, but the only disadvantage is that it''s hard to buy calligraphy and paintings. She also wants to read books when she''s tired. What Liu Jue sent was her favorite type.


    For Tang Lu''s letter, Qingning felt a little heavy after reading it. The letter mentioned Zhao xueyin, a modern man from Qingning.


    At that time, Qingning left Dingbei Marquis''s house and invited Zhao xueyin to accompany Cheng. She did a good job, and Cheng liked her very much and took her as her adopted daughter.


    From an unimportant young lady in the collateral Department of the Zhao family to a righteous daughter in the Marquis''s residence in Dingbei, she is much higher in status. Although she is only a adopted daughter, dingbeihou has only one son and no other children, so her status as a adopted daughter is self-evident.


    The development of Tang war in recent years is also very fast, not only in Beihan has the power to feel right, but also slowly involved in the court, Zhao xueyin''s value with the constant rise of Tang war and better.


    Her father also gradually has a place in the Zhao family, no longer unknown. And her marriage is the second son of the Wang family. This is the best marriage she can get in this status. The main son of the aristocratic family was not worthy of her status as a concubine of the Zhao family. It was Cheng who made a lot of efforts in it.


    Unfortunately, the young master fell ill and went. Zhao xueyin became a widow. Cheng loves her and takes care of her, but she refuses to stay in Beihan any more. Instead, she is transferred to the capital with her father.


    Although Cheng''s heart is sad, she also knows that there is a strong relationship between Zhao xueyin and Zhao xueyin. Zhao xueyin chose the Zhao family, and the Zhao family took part in the capture of the right. Therefore, she can only make a quick decision and let out the wind, saying that she and Zhao xueyin have no fate and can''t be a mother and daughter.


    These are all things that Qingning has known for a long time. The news from Tang Lu is that Zhao xueyin recently opened many restaurants and teahouses in the capital. He secretly collected information for the fifth Prince and became his right-hand assistant.


    The letter also said that Zhao xueyin had repeatedly asked Cheng about Qingning''s daily life and way of speaking. Qingning thought, she should have found that she also came through.

 Chapter 1157

    It''s just that I don''t know why I don''t give it anymore these two years. Spring rain in the heart silently doubt, this matter reported to the princess, the princess said at that time south border road is far, may not be convenient.


    "Change all those clothes. I won''t wear them again." It is said that Zhao xueyin has also opened a clothing shop in the capital, which has a good reputation. Many patriarchal women want to ask her to make unique clothes for them.


    In the future, the position is different. You should be careful in everything. You''d better not use the things she sent, so as not to be seen by others and make another guess.


    "Yes." Spring rain dare not ask why, those things are usually like the princess, now will be lost, what to wear.


    Qingning thought: "take some paper and pen, and I''ll draw it myself. Maybe I can make a good style."


    Girls love beauty. Since Qingning doesn''t want to wear Zhao xueyin''s design, she should do it by herself.


    "Mr. Li, are you still awake?" The second prince asked the old eunuch who came out of the hall.


    "If you go back to your second highness, the emperor is much better after taking the pills offered by immortal Yang." Li Gonggong is an old man who has been waiting on the emperor''s side since he was a child. He is trusted by the emperor.


    Even the princes dare not offend him easily.


    He looked at the sky and advised: "second highness, it seems that there will be thunderstorms on this day. You''d better go back to the palace and wait for the news. The emperor has turned the corner."


    Since the emperor was caught by the cold, several princes insisted on kneeling in front of the emperor''s bedroom, filial piety, refused to leave, at this time still: "thank you for your kindness, but my father is ill. As a son, I can''t accept it for my father, I can only stay here and talk about my heart."


    Li Gong is just, his highness is filial and touching. He asked several princes for peace and went back to the emperor.


    The emperor, who should have been in a coma, is now reviewing the memorials. He has been sick these days, and his government affairs are overstocked.


    "Those are still on their knees." The emperor heard that several of his sons, except the fourth prince, were kneeling outside, but they were not touched.


    Li Gonggong carefully looked at the emperor''s face, said: "back to the emperor, you princes are very filial."


    "Filial piety? They know what they are thinking. I don''t want to see their fighting faces. Cough... "


    Li Gonggong was very happy for the emperor and advised him: "emperor, I dare you. You are recovering from a serious illness. You can''t work so hard."


    The Emperor didn''t care: "I''m just in my prime. It''s just a disease. It''s no big deal. Besides, there''s immortal Yang''s elixir. It''s OK."


    Think of Yang Xuan, Li Gonggong is full of praise: "emperor, you don''t have to say, Yang Xianren is really a God ah, your previous situation is urgent, even too the hospital can''t do anything, that immortal just said, take his pills, will be cured, didn''t expect the effect is so significant."


    The emperor nodded: "Xiao Si is also filial. If he didn''t trust Yang Xianren, I''m afraid I would be delayed by those quack doctors. By the way, how is Xiao Si? "


    "The fourth highness was shocked that day, and was impatient. But now it''s better, and it''s also for Yang Xianren to see."


    The fourth prince, who had been weak since childhood and had no prominent support from his mother''s family, had always been unknown and suffered from illness from time to time. He was the child that the emperor really loved, because he was the only one who would not threaten his throne.


    When the emperor was ill, the imperial doctors and the magicians could not help him. It was the fourth prince who recommended Yang Xianren, who had never been named. He said that Yang Xianren had once seen him sick and the effect was excellent.

 Chapter 1158

    "Ning''er wants me to set up Tang Lu and Luo Yuan?"


    Qingning nods. She thinks about it. Only her father can snatch people from the second prince. In order to gain the influence of King Ning''s house, the second prince has spent many years of Luo Yuan''s youth.


    Luo Xiao looked at Qingning''s small eyes and said, "do you know who decided the marriage between Chen family and King Ning''s residence?"


    "Yes, the emperor. Before the Chen family had not yet taken refuge with the second prince, the emperor on the spur of the moment, let a yuan sister and Chen family''s son to marry. But father, the emperor doesn''t want the second prince to be big now, so don''t he also help Prince Ning to delay the wedding? " Qingning didn''t think there was a big problem with the emperor.


    "Brother, I really don''t want the second prince to go any further, but for the emperor, the majesty and power of the emperor are equally important. As long as the people of the Chen family don''t make mistakes and the imperial edict has been issued, the emperor''s brother will not abandon his own will. "


    Qingning twisted the handkerchief in her hand, which is her anxious performance. She knew that in recent years, King Ning''s house had been paying attention to the Chen family. She wanted to seize the wrong and ask the emperor to withdraw his will, but the Chen family was stunned and didn''t give any flaw.


    "Father, can''t you let him make mistakes?" He doesn''t make mistakes, but he can be made. For the sake of Luo Yuan and Tang Lu, Qingning doesn''t mind being a villain and sacrifices the second son of the Chen family.


    "At present, as long as the influence is in his mother''s family, Xiao''s family and the eldest princess''s husband''s family, Chen''s family, he will be much weaker than other princes. The elder brother likes to play balance. The younger brother is weak, so he must thoroughly investigate the reason. Maybe we can not be found out. But king Ning''s house has been against the Chen family for many years. Do you think the elder brother will guess and then vent his anger on Uncle Ning? "


    Luo Xiao looks at her daughter and analyzes.


    Facing Luo Xiao''s calm eyes, Qingning carefully thought about what he said and laughed: "father is testing Ning''er. The emperor likes balance, but the father is here to break the balance. Only moving the Chen family will arouse the emperor''s suspicion. But if the emperor moves the second prince himself, everything will be solved. "


    "Smart!" Luo Xiao finally also laughed: "the boy of Tang Lu is also intentional. On the first day he came back, he brought me all the evidence of the second prince who he had collected in recent years."


    "Oh, my father is so bad. I''ve been worried for so long!" She''s the only one who''s crazy about her feelings. Tang Lu has a plan for a long time. As soon as the second prince fell down, with the strength of King Ning''s house, he broke the engagement for minutes.


    "Don''t worry, just think about it." Luo Xiao encourages her daughter, feeling that her daughter is a material to be made. With more experience, everything can be done well.


    Having a good talk with Luo Xiao, Qingning is relieved and decides to visit Luo Yuan in the afternoon. The year before last, King Ning really loved his granddaughter, so he built an nunnery in the palace and asked the emperor to let Luo Yuan practice in the palace. The emperor also agreed.


    Therefore, the family of King Ning''s residence is now reunited.


    Qingning first went to see the elder Yiying of King Ning, and then went to the nunnery under the leadership of Luo Qian.


    "Sister a yuan!" Qingning looks at Luo Yuan, who is wearing a gray monk''s robe and doesn''t wear any powder. She is very distressed for her. Luo Yuan was the best lady in the capital. She can play piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, singing and dancing, but now she is haggard and alone in front of the Buddha.


    "Ah Ning is coming." Luo Yuan put down the wooden fish and said hello to Qingning with a smile.

 Chapter 1159

    "Sister how so simple, at that time to the emperor''s request, only said the retreat, there is no need to be like this..." Qingning did not expect an idea of their own harm Luo Yuan for five years, the best five years of ancient women to be wasted.


    Luo Qian also could not bear: "we have advised my sister, but my sister refused to live like this. Ah Ning, my sister lives too hard!"


    "Qianqian, don''t say that. My sister sincerely worships Buddha. How can I talk about hard work?" Luo Yuan quickly stops Luo Qian from going on.


    Qingning felt guilty: "if I hadn''t let you go to the temple to escape the engagement..."


    "If it wasn''t for Anning''s words, either the palace of King Ning was dragged into the water by the second prince, or I didn''t want to be in a dilemma at home. A piece of white silk killed me. So, Anning, don''t feel guilty. My sister wants to thank you!" Luo Yuan took Qingning''s hand and said sincerely.


    Looking at the furnishings, Qingning sighed: "the elder sister doesn''t need to treat herself so harshly, and it''s not so polite to worship Buddha."


    "The Chen family is pressing hard. I have to work hard to get peace in the palace. Why not? It''s worth it


    After leaving the nunnery, Qingning still felt uncomfortable. She could only comfort herself with the reason that she could soon bring down the second prince.


    "Qianqian, you have time to accompany your sister."


    Luo Qian has already passed her 10th birthday. She doesn''t only know about food but not worry as a child: "ah Ning, I''ll tell you the truth. If it wasn''t for you, my sister would never have seen me. Even her grandmother and mother refused to see me. She said that she was a man of practice and was no longer in the world of mortals."


    Luo Yuan didn''t want to be grasped, so she could bear the pain. Even in King Ning''s mansion, I dare not slack off. Ah.


    "I see. I''ll come to see my sister from time to time." Qingning can''t think of anything else for the moment, so she can only come to visit more. When the time comes, she will give her sincere blessing to Tang Lu and Luo Yuan.


    It''s too late to leave King Ning''s mansion. I didn''t expect that there would be so many people on the street. What''s more strange is that most young ladies are young! Qingning saw that they were all dressed up. Many of them were not ordinary people at first sight, but they were still walking in the street like other women, as if they were looking for something.


    "Go and find out what''s going on."


    "Princess, it''s Master Liu Jue who has come back!"


    Qingning doubts: "isn''t it that Xiao Jiu has gone out and traveled everywhere? I should have been out for half a year. I shouldn''t have come back at this time. What''s the matter? You''re not going to come back early because of anything, are you


    "Back to the princess, I only know that master Liu Jue came back this afternoon. Listening to the women, I seem to see Master Liu Jue walking in this street, so... "


    Qingning looked at these girls: "so, they come here, want to meet Xiaojiu by chance?"


    "Young master Liu Jue is the first son in the heart of women in the capital. Countless young ladies admire him. It''s not surprising that such a scene happened. I heard that a woman once took off her clothes and rushed to young master Liu Jue in the street."


    Qingning''s mouth is wide open into an "O" shape: "it''s so powerful, Xiao Jiu has eyes!"


    Chunyu said with a smile: "there are many rumors about Master Liu Jue. When I came back, I heard many interesting stories from the servant girls in the house. They say that young master Liu Jue has to be veiled when he goes out. Otherwise, the ladies who have been waiting at the door of Liu''s house find that young master Liu Jue is going out and have to chase him all the time so that he can''t do anything. "

 Chapter 1160

    "Really, you should collect more of these gossip. If you have nothing to say, come and listen to it!" She knew that the child was a disaster when he grew up. She didn''t expect that he was right. It''s only 15 years old and can make women crazy.


    "Why did it stop?" When Qingning''s carriage was stopped, she opened the door and saw the boy smiling at her.


    "Ah Ning!"


    Qingning feel those women look at her eyes with murderous, how to do, online, etc., very urgent!


    "Little nine, come here."


    Qingning really didn''t like the look in the girls'' eyes. She let Liu Jue go to the carriage, grabbed Liu Jue''s arm and pulled him into the carriage.


    People who don''t know think it''s a robber, but when they see the mark on the carriage and the guards around them, no one dares to be presumptuous. Although they can''t recognize Qingning, they recognize that it''s a guard of honor only a princess can have. The mark on the carriage is the symbol of Yueqin palace.


    After putting down the car curtain and waiting for Liu Jue to sit down, Qingning turned his head and asked Liu Jue strangely, "Xiao Jiu, did you hear a" Dong "? Just now, did you bump into something? "


    Liu Jue put down his hand rubbing his forehead and said as if nothing had happened: "I didn''t hear you. Maybe you heard me wrong."


    Liu Jue didn''t want Qingning to know. When he was pulled up just now, he hit his head. However, he let go and Qingning saw the big bag bulging out of his forehead.


    "I can''t have done that, can I?" Qingning poked Liu Jue''s forehead: "does it hurt?"


    Liu Jue was embarrassed to dodge. Qingning was too close.


    "No pain."


    "I don''t believe you. If you want to lose face, just tell me the pain. " Seeing that Liu Jue refused to admit it, Qingning pressed the bag on Liu Jue''s head.


    "Hiss!" This is really painful: "ah Ning has great strength..."


    Qingning showed his arm, pointed to the muscles that didn''t exist on it and said, "of course, elder sister, I haven''t been fooling around in Nanjing these years, but you have to strengthen your exercise. You look relaxed just now."


    Liu Jue felt very ashamed and explained: "in fact, just now I used my ingenuity to cooperate with you, so you can bring me up so easily."


    "Well, well, little nine is the best." Qingning feels that she has said something wrong. If she says that a teenager can''t match her, ordinary people will become angry. Fortunately, Xiaojiu has a good temper.


    See Qingning mouth said so, but clearly refused to believe his words, Liu Jue can only helplessly sigh.


    The girls outside are talking quietly with each other. They are just guessing their relationship, and it''s against the rules to share a carriage. Liu Jue is 15 years old, and Qingning can''t be regarded as a child.


    "Well, our little nine is so popular. I''m going home. I''ll show you where you''re going. " Qingning wants to order people to move on, but is stopped by Liu Jue.


    "Ah Ning, I''ve come here specially to wait for you. I''ll treat you to dinner. Can I help you?"


    Qingning did not expect to have a meal of Luofei at noon, and dinner was also invited: "OK, where is it? It seems that you just came back today. Let''s meet each other. "


    "Then go to the Silver Lake building?" Liu Jue heard that it was good there and asked Qingning for advice.


    Of course, Qingning didn''t want to go there until noon, and the boss was Zhao xueyin: "let''s go to listen to Fengge." Luoqian recommended several good restaurants. Qingning went through it in his mind and suggested.


    "Listen to Anning."


    So Qingning sent someone home to tell Luo Xiao that he was having dinner outside and went to tingfengge.

 Chapter 1161

    The carriage space in Qingning was very large, but Liu Jue felt a little sultry inside.


    "Xiaojiu, are you thirsty?"


    Liu Jue put down her tea cup and said, "No


    "Oh, you try to drink less water. You can''t have much for dinner unless you want to lose weight." Qingning kindly reminded: "small nine body so good, do not need to lose weight."


    Had it not been for Liu Jue''s "ah Ning", Qingning would not have dared to recognize Liu Jue. The boy in front of her is no longer the child in Qingning''s mind.


    Qingning doesn''t want Liu Jue to grow up in her heart. Liu Jue was cute and clever when she was a child. She can let her knead her hand. Now, however, Qingning has to worry about whether he will turn over.


    When she got to the restaurant, Liu Jue got out of the carriage first. Naturally, the girl at the door of the restaurant blushed. She was embarrassed to get away from him, and then came back to see him secretly.


    Liu Jue wanted to lead Qingning out of the carriage. As a result, Qingning jumped down after him and compared with him. She was surprised and said, "Xiaojiu, you are so tall. I only come to your chest."


    Qingning''s hand has been on Liu Jue''s chest. Liu Jue blushed: "ah Ning, let''s go first."


    "Oh." Qingning looks around. Since they want to see it, it''s good enough for them. She and Xiao Jiu are good friends. They can''t be unfamiliar just because they are afraid of gossip.


    Qingning is only annoyed, but not afraid of these women''s words. She gets along with Luo Fei and Tang Lu in this way. She doesn''t care about the difference between men and women. It''s not easy to make some friends these days.


    Listening to the wind Pavilion full, business in the capital is very good, some boxes are to be reserved in advance. But the princess of Qingning and the young master of the Liu family came. The shopkeeper was busy with his work, and soon he had a good room.


    Qingning and Liu Jue ordered several dishes. While waiting for the dish to be served, Qingning asked Liu Jue, "Xiaojiu, didn''t you go on a tour? Why are you back so soon? "


    Liu Jue came back only half a year after her departure. When she was known, she thought she could not stand the hardships on the road. Although Liu Jue was respectable, she would not be so delicate.


    Liu Jue had already thought about her words: "grandma is old and always thinks about me. She wants me to come back early. I''m afraid that she will come back early because she thinks too much."


    The fact is that when Liu Jue set out, the emperor had not yet ordered Luo Xiao to return to Beijing. Liu Jue took the southern border as one of the most important goals of his trip. On the way, he received the news that he simply decided to come back earlier.


    "It turns out that it''s not suitable for a long journey when there are old people here." "I still remember that you lost your teeth. I didn''t expect that you were so big in the twinkling of an eye," she said with a smile


    The smile on Liu Jue''s face is almost stiff. It''s really embarrassing to lose her teeth in front of Qingning, but Qingning still likes to say it.


    "Ah Ning, can you stop talking about my missing teeth?"


    Qingning some funny: "know, don''t mention, don''t mention."


    Tingfengge focuses on delicacy. Whether it''s dishes or tableware, it should be decorated with delicacy and elegance. Eating here is a kind of enjoyment.


    Qingning talked to Liu Jue about some interesting things in Nanjing. Liu Jue listened carefully and occasionally commented on them, so that she didn''t feel like talking to herself.


    "Xiaojiu, what have you been doing these years?" Liu Jue has not said his own things, Qingning also said tired, curious way.


    "Nothing, just reading." Liu Jue is afraid that Qingning will feel bored. He has been studying diligently in recent years, but Qingning''s interest is not in literature.

 Chapter 1162

    Qingning was clear: "by the way, the letter says that you have learned lightness skill. It''s a pity that I''m too full today. Another day, another day you must take me to fly. We have already agreed


    "Ah Ning can do it any time he wants."


    It took a long time to have a meal. It was slow to listen to the food served in Fenglou. Qingning and Liu Jue also talked for a long time. It''s time to go home.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you want me to give you a ride?"


    Liu Jue didn''t want Qingning to send him home. There was no reason for the girl to send the young man back: "no, the entourage took the horse and waited downstairs."


    "Qingning laughed:" small nine so popular, riding on the street, is not afraid of being robbed ah


    "There''s no such exaggeration. It''s just passed on."


    "Isn''t there a lady blocking your door?"


    Liu Jue looked at Qingning''s eight trigrams and was hurt: "only once, but not later. Ah Ning, don''t think about it."


    "I don''t think so." Seeing that Liu Jue didn''t want to talk about this, she quickly asked the last question: "then tell me, is it true that a girl takes off her clothes and wants to knock you down?"


    "It''s late. I''ll go first!"


    Qingning is still in the back and asked: "how about that big or small? Is the waist thin? "


    Liu Jue stopped feebly: "if you are not polite, I closed my eyes."


    Qingning patted him on the shoulder on tiptoe, and said earnestly, "young man, you will regret closing your eyes when you recall the scene of that day many years later."


    Then he got into the carriage and left.


    Liu Jue was blown by the cool evening wind, and his impetuous mind calmed down. He couldn''t help comforting himself. It doesn''t matter. As long as she was always by her side, she would figure it out.


    Maybe I ate too much today, or maybe I was a little excited when I came back on the first day. I didn''t want to have a rest early after returning to the palace in Qingning.


    "Father, you haven''t slept yet." Qingning came in late at night and saw that his father was still busy with his official business.


    Luo Xiao''s study is only Qingning can go in and out freely, Zhou side imperial concubine and other female dependents and Luo Xiao''s counselors, without Luo Xiao''s permission, can''t step here.


    In the past, a lady, relying on her beauty, made a snack and sent it to Luo Xiao''s study. She was stopped and pestered. After that, people in the palace never saw that woman again.


    Luo Xiao stopped his work, took his daughter''s soup and drank it slowly: "on the first day back, there were many things. I heard Ning''er was very busy today."


    Qingning sat next to Luo Xiao, put his head on his shoulder and said, "yes, today I met many old friends and met many people who wanted to get close to me. I sent them away."


    "Now that you are tired, go and have a rest early."


    Qingning shook his head: "I don''t know why, today is not tired, seems to have endless energy."


    "You are too tired today."


    "Then what? I can''t sleep


    Luo Xiao looks like I already know your intention: "how can Ning er not know what to do? Come on, what do you want to do? "


    "I want to go out and play!"


    "No way." It''s getting dark. How can Luo Xiao allow Qingning to go out.


    Qingning shook Luo Xiao''s arm and said, "father, just one day today, I promise that after tonight, I will go to bed early, get up early and take more exercise."


    Luo Xiao couldn''t stand the coquetry of Qingning. Seeing that Qingning wanted to stretch out her finger and swear, she had to compromise and say, "you can go out, but tell my father where do you want to go?"

 Chapter 1163

    Long live father Qingning jumped up happily. His father is really not an ordinary person. The way he takes care of his children is also different. There are not many parents who can allow their daughter to go to Fengyue places.


    "Go early and return early." If his daughter is happy, Luo Xiao will also be happy. As for whether that place is suitable for a 12-year-old girl, his daughter is not ordinary women, especially some of them are no big deal.


    She''s going to chunfengyilou. It''s something that Qingning has been looking forward to for many years, but it can''t be realized. She goes back to her room and asks people to change her into men''s clothes that have been prepared for a long time. The maid also has them. They are all custom-made by Qingning.


    "La La, La La La ~" on the way, Qingning wanted to hum some tunes in line with there. It was said that all the guests who went there liked to hum Xiaohuang songs. Unfortunately, she hummed for a long time, and tragically hummed the song of selling newspapers.


    "Well, the first time I didn''t have experience, I had to learn a few songs to show that I often went to that kind of place." Qingning stopped singing the little newspaper expert and said to himself.


    I''ve been with Qingning for a long time, and I''ve seen a lot of unreasonable things. Qingning has already ordered men''s clothes, and gave two things to the servant girls, even considering the need to change.


    The first time I went to such a place in men''s clothes, several big servant girls didn''t want to embarrass Qingning. They all pretended to be calm. In fact, they were already at sixes and sevens. They didn''t know what they were going to face.


    Chunfengyilou is a well-known place of Fengyue in the capital. There is no rule that officials are not allowed to come to this place, so there are many dignitaries here.


    Yunping''s mother, who meets her guests at the door, is also a person who has seen the world. At a glance, she can see that several girls are coming to look for novelty in disguise. This is not unusual, but to her surprise, the leader is still young.


    "Young master, I''m here to see the song and dance."


    Seeing the woman standing in front of them, she said with a smile, "why, isn''t mom welcome?"


    "Welcome is welcome of course, but excuse me for asking, are you twelve years old?" Because Qingning really can''t see whether it''s 12 years old or not, we can''t come here under the age of 12, so we have this question. If it''s full, whether you''re male or female, they all have a way to let the guests enjoy themselves.


    Chunfengyilou is Zhao Wang''s property. Seeing that Yunping''s mother is also a smart person, Qingning said clearly: "my name is Luo Qingning. Do you think I''m 12 years old?"


    Here people come and go, Qingning is to play, not to let idle people see them feel fun.


    Yunping''s mother was very good at handling affairs: "princess, shiziye has a private room. Why don''t I take you there?" A Royal Princess to this place, most do not want to be recognized, she is also kind.


    But Qingning just wanted to see what it looked like inside. Luofei''s small place must be very hidden and used to deal with things. How could she go to the place where there was no one.


    "Is there no other box?"


    "Yes, there are, but there are many people there..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Arrange it for me." Qingning doesn''t care to be recognized. Isn''t losusu known? It''s just a little bit of the reputation of juvenile mischief. Anyway, she doesn''t want to treat herself harshly and become a qualified lady.


    As soon as you step into the lobby, you will see all kinds of singing and singing, and colorful ribbons and pink curtains. Qingning has not attracted much attention. It''s all fun to come here, and it''s normal to have some special hobbies.

 Chapter 1164

    "Three years ago, when we heard the news of the prince''s death, we were so indignant that we got together to make a snack for the prince with the light of fireflies."


    In the face of the magnificence and awe inspiring of the three armed forces, the residents were still calm and explained things.


    "Before the city broke, I had received a secret report about the city defense, but would you help me?"


    Looking at these people, Luo Xiao thought of the secret letter before the city broke, which saved him a lot of trouble and loss, and took the capital directly.


    At that time, he sighed that the handwriting on the letter was natural and easy. He wanted to find the person who wrote the letter and treat him well, but he didn''t succeed.


    If you look at the people in front of you, everything will be connected.


    "We are just thinking of a way to thank the prince for his kindness."


    This is to admit that it''s them! Seeing that Luo Xiao had a few smiles on his face, another one of the residents said, "today, I''d like to ask the prince to forgive me. The prince''s Revenge has been avenged. We should have returned to the mountains, but we heard that the princess survived, so we want to meet him to comfort the prince''s old acquaintance."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the princess can''t come out of the deep palace. I''m so abrupt today. Now I''ve come to see you. I''ve already made my wish!"


    The residents nodded, but Luo Xiao frowned.


    "You are all men of learning. Since you planned to be born three years ago, why don''t you go back to court with me?"


    Luo Xiao cherishes talent. Since they are all in front of him, is there any reason to let people go?


    They all laughed and shook their heads: "the LORD loves me, but we are all villagers. I''m afraid we can''t do what you want."


    Being rejected without hesitation, Luo Xiao turns her eyes to Qingning and suggests that she say something.


    Qingning, who has always been the foil, hesitated and finally said, "you were going to go back to the court together when the prince''s brother came back. If the prince''s brother is alive in heaven, I hope you can serve the country and live up to your knowledge in this life."


    "This..."


    The words came from the mouth of Qingning, which made them think of how to imagine the country and the future blueprint with the prince. For a moment, they looked at each other, but their abilities were hidden in the mountains. It was really inappropriate.


    "What the princess said is very true. All the residents have read a lot of poems and books. They should help the country and be loyal to their family and country with what they have learned all their lives."


    The king of England, who was supposed to return at the gate of the city, did not know how to get the news. He came here with gray hair but clear ears and clear eyes. His voice was bright. He had already expressed his opinion before he was seen.


    Luo Xiao hummed softly. Before he finished, the king of England came to rob people!


    Ling Qi brings a person to come over, pure rather dropped Mou son, borrow body unwell, returned carriage.


    It''s not that Ling Mohan is avoiding the king, but that she has to keep a distance from those lay people!


    In fact, there are only one or two of them. Most of them are people who have been cultivated by the prince for many years and are very loyal to him.


    Before he died, Luo Qingxuan gave Qingning the power he didn''t know by the imperial court, and told her not to take revenge. These people can protect her for a successful life.


    But Qingning let them come to the table, want to put them under the command of Luo Xiao, in order to plan for the future.


    They should have appeared when she was "assassinated" and saved her in the face of danger. In this way, she not only delayed Luo Xiao''s return to Korea, but also brought a group of useful talents.

 Chapter 1165

    "Ah..."


    Qianyu is still around, Qingning is not good, there are too many emotional performance, only in the heart of her plan to severely scold Ji nanjingyitong, harm of her still have to find another opportunity to let these people and Luoxiao meet.


    But fortunately, they succeeded in arousing Luo Xiao''s interest, and the appearance of Yingwang is bound to deepen her impression.


    As for whether it will be found out that she is the one behind, Qingning is not worried at all. She has the ability to ask Luo Xiao to find no trace.


    Since the army arrived at the boundary of Luo state, it scattered most of the troops along the way according to the emperor''s order and returned to the original station. When it reached the outskirts of the capital, it was less than 50000 troops.


    Luo state did its best to attack Qi state. Now that they are victorious, they naturally have to cultivate themselves and reward the three armies. However, it''s not proper for the three armies to arrive in the capital. Although they are scattered in every corner of Luo state, the imperial court will not treat them badly, and the emperor of Luo will not come here because they admire Luo Xiao.


    Fifty thousand troops have been stationed twenty miles away from the capital for three days. The emperor''s imperial edict says that he has to choose an auspicious time to enter the capital for a reward. In fact, it''s just that he is angry with Luo Xiao for deliberately delaying his return to the court.


    This is a kind of warning. The emperor wanted to tell Luo Xiao, who was at the height of the sun because of the war, that he was the heaven of Luo state. If he won the battle, what about the respect of thousands of people? As long as a will, Luo Xiao can''t even enter the capital, let alone want to be powerful!


    Luo Xiao has not been idle for the past three days. He has been at the border all the year round and has many generals in his hands. However, his power in the capital is weak. This time, many officials and families have seen some tricks and are ready to get on the boat.


    Luo Xiao at the moment in the commander-in-chief big account, secret reception, which is the capital aristocracy?


    The emperor and Luo Xiao how you come and I go, Qingning know about, also don''t want to go into the details, at present, she feel about to depression!


    Trapped in the carriage for more than three months, normal people will feel uncomfortable. What''s more, Qingning, a sick woman, has a bad foundation and can''t bear to toss and turn. Although she was taken care of carefully on her way back, she was also unconscious and unable to lift her spirits.


    It''s hard to get to the capital, but the emperor doesn''t allow her to enter the city. She is still trapped in the barracks. Under the emperor''s eyes, Luo Xiao is more strict with the barracks, and the whole army is solemn. Even Lu Qi doesn''t dare to pester Qianyu, so it''s less fun. Qingning just finds time hard.


    "Princess, the Lord asked about your body today, and his subordinates said that you wanted to relax, and the Lord agreed."


    Qian Yu comes in from the outside, smiling Chao Qingning says that she is a dark guard, and she is not very good at serving delicate young ladies. However, after more than three months of running in, she can be more thoughtful than the servant girl who has been training for many years, and she can also detect some of Qingning''s thoughts.


    "Really? Qianyu, you are so kind


    Qingning is lying sick and reading, but in fact, she can''t read a word. When she hears this, her eyes light up. Qianyu is good for her, and she is willing to show her enthusiasm to others. Looking at Luo Xiao''s meaning, she is bound to get along with each other day and night. It''s OK to be clear in her heart, and there''s no need to aim at it.


    This is not, Luo Xiao is always busy, even her daughter can hardly see him, so Qianyu has the ability to approach Luo Xiao, who deals with official business, and work for her welfare.


    "Be careful, princess."


    Qianyu helps Qingning, who is excited to get up. Seeing the master happy, she is satisfied and knows that she has done it right.

 Chapter 1166

    "Be careful, princess."


    Qianyu helps Qingning, who is excited to get up. Seeing the master happy, she is satisfied and knows that she has done it right.


    "I''m fine. Just clean up and let''s go."


    Luo Xiao is willing to allow her to go out of the military camp to relax, but Qingning also knows that she can''t go far. She can only go nearby and has nothing to prepare for. After a while, she strolls in the countryside. Of course, she is followed by several servant girls.


    "It''s beautiful."


    The scenery of mountains, rivers and farmland is not too comfortable for Qingning, which has been stuffy for more than three months.


    "Ah Wu ~"


    Blue sky, white clouds, spring breeze, walking in the field, suddenly heard the wolf howl.


    Wolf? How can there be wolves in the daytime, or in the village gathering place?


    Qianyu didn''t have time to think about it, because she found that a gray figure was rushing towards this side at a very fast speed. Her goal was to walk in the front of Qingning, which was a very strong wolf!


    "Princess!"


    Qianyu wants to come forward to protect her. Suddenly, a force appears on her shoulder. Then, she finds that she can''t move. She anxiously turns her head to see who dares to do so. Unexpectedly, she bumps into the eyes like an abyss. Those eyes stare at her without any emotion. Qianyu believes that even if the other party doesn''t exert force on her, she can''t move with such eyes!


    But why does Liufeng stop her from protecting her master? Does he want to harm the princess?


    In a few breath, the wolf has come to the front, thousand rain face dew panic, flow Maple not only blocked her, also stopped all people behind to kill the beast!


    In Qianyu''s panic and despair, something unexpected happened. The wolf slowed down when it came into contact with Qingning, didn''t bump into her, and stood still. With a crooked head and a whimper, it seemed that he was coquettishing to Qingning''s arms.


    "Er ha, long time no see. Do you miss your mother?"


    Qingning squats down and kneads the wolf''s head with a smile. Her eyes are full of the kindness of an old mother.


    Two ha


    Mom


    Qianyu once thought he was wrong. Why did a wolf be so close to the princess and wag his tail? Why does the princess claim to be the wolf''s mother?


    Some stiff neck turned to Liufeng, hoping to get the answer. However, Liufeng ignored her at all. Seeing that everyone was relieved and no longer nervous about meeting the wolf, he took the move and stepped aside. He was the shadow guard with a very low sense of existence. When other people didn''t notice, the corner of his mouth rose slightly - he hadn''t seen the master smile like this for a long time.


    When the master is happy, he is happy.


    Qingning had a good time with her baby erha. Regardless of the people''s fear, she often kisses her face and doesn''t care.


    Just at this time, a group of running figures appeared on the path that Comrade erha ran to, but this time it was not a group of wolves, but people. Looking at the clothes, the identity was not low.


    "Is that... Mr. Gu?"


    Some of the bodyguards around Qingning wandered around the capital. They hesitated to look at the boy who was the most complicated and difficult to wear, but ran in front of him. They were not sure that he was the famous little Zhongyong marquis.


    In front of the crowd ran very noisy, and then heard the bodyguard''s words, Qingning finally raised his head from the addicted wolf, saw a group of people can''t help laughing.


    "Well, he''s been such a fool since he was a child. Er ha, has he only grown a big man but not a brain in the past three years?"

 Chapter 1167

    Erha seems to understand Qingning''s words. He looks at Gu Yang and others who are still running behind him and looks up at the sky.


    Qingning was amused by this move: "it''s really a good baby of mother. After being raised by him for three years, there is still only one mother in her heart!"


    This wolf named erha has been kept by Qingning since she was still suckling. She always calls herself her mother. Erha is also very close to Qingning and never shows her wild nature in front of her.


    Three years ago, she wanted to travel with the crown prince out of the palace. She didn''t trust to give it to the general servants, so she asked Gu Yang to take care of it for some time. Anyway, Gu Yang didn''t have a serious job to do, and it was just right to help raise the children.


    Who would have thought that three years after parting, Qingning is not the carefree little princess three years ago, but it still has not forgotten to take care of its "mother" since childhood.


    When she was a child, when she was hunting in spring, Qingning suddenly wanted a live prey. As soon as she said this, many people took full action to offer a lovely animal. But she didn''t like it and asked for a wolf.


    The prince scolds her for mischief, but Ling Mohan takes it to heart. He doesn''t know where to get a wolf to make her happy. Qingning feeds her with milk, remembering the dog she raised in her previous life, so she names the wolf erha.


    From then on, the powerful wolf had such a name.


    Qingning likes it very much and respects that it is a wolf. He doesn''t treat it as a pet. Erha''s wild nature has not been destroyed since he was a child. The more he grows up, the more fierce he is.


    Although the wildness has not changed, it has never hurt Qingning. Luo Qingxuan just let it go and let it grow. In the end, like Ling Mohan, as long as there is no danger to Qingning, they are willing to indulge her.


    "Princess, this... Er ha belongs to Marquis Gu?"


    Qianyu Yu is still surprised to see that Qingning and the wolf are still on guard. She hesitates to ask. The princess calls the wolf "erha" because it''s the name of the wolf. Although she doesn''t quite understand the meaning of erha, she always feels that it''s funny and doesn''t match the fierce wolf.


    "This is not his. Erha is my baby!"


    Qingning is not happy, she just let Gu Yang take care of it.


    "I understand."


    When she heard that Qingning called an adult wolf "Baobao", Qianyu couldn''t help but gasp. Since she was a child, she had received shadow guard training in the area under the jurisdiction of Luoxiao. Because of her outstanding ability, she was authorized to follow Luoxiao far away from the capital. She didn''t know much about the past of Qingning.


    That is to say, when I heard of the sheriff, she was held in the palm of the hand by the powerful people in the capital. The sheriff was not the famous lady. What she liked was riding horses and galloping. She was even more daring than ordinary boys.


    Once upon a time, Qianyu only felt that the rumors were exaggerated. Those dignitaries had different ideas. They were good to the princess just because of the Lord''s face. How could they be sincere? And the princess is just a child raised in the deep palace. How can she be so reckless?


    Now seeing that Qingning still keeps a wolf, I suddenly feel that the rumor is not exaggerated at all!


    "Hey, smelly Anning, the Marquis is standing in front of you. You don''t even look at it. I''m so sorry that I brought erha to see you!"


    After a while, Gu Yang also arrived. The little marquis in the capital is not so good now.


    The spring rain last night, the ground was still muddy. Erha smelled the smell of Qingning from a long distance and ran away. The country road was not suitable for riding. Gu Yang and others ran with it. How could this young man have experienced this? I don''t know how many times he fell on the road, his luxurious clothes were stained with soil, and even some on his face.

 Chapter 1168

    Gu Yang stumbles and finally meets her enemy whom he hasn''t seen for three years. He stands and looks at her thin and pale for a while. He feels distressed and sad that she will rise in the future. He is enraged by her ignorance. Although Gu Yang has little ability, he is a loyal and brave Marquis of the current Dynasty. When has he been so ignored?


    Qingning gave alms in general, finally willing to look up at him, dissatisfied with the way: "I and erha have been missing for three years, naturally there are a lot to say, Gu Xiaoxiang, do you have any eyesight?"


    "Smelly Anning!"


    In her heart, he was worse than a wolf! Gu Yang is very angry. In the past three years, he has devoted himself to raising erha. One man and one wolf also have some feelings. Today, because of Qingning''s attitude, erha is not pleasing to the eye.


    "No, what did you just call me? My name is Gu Yang


    She is indeed his nemesis. Since she followed the prince out of Beijing, no one dared to call him Gu Xiaoxiang in front of him. For a moment, Gu Yang almost didn''t respond to Qingning''s address to him.


    Qingning has been squatting and playing with erha, and her legs are numb. As soon as she wants to ask someone to help her stand up, her arm is held by a powerful hand. Vigorously but gently, she is lifted up, her back is close to his chest, and the powerful heartbeat calls Qingning to be at ease. Liufeng always knows her so well.


    Dark Wei and master don''t have too many men and women defense, flow Maple also just hold her arm, other people don''t think this is wrong, thousand rain also just chagrin oneself didn''t first step insight master demand.


    When Qingning station is settled, Liufeng returns to his position, everything is so natural.


    Qingning slightly moved his numb legs and called Gu Yang Crazy with a smile: "what did I call you just now? When is your ear bad? It doesn''t matter. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll tell you compassionately, "Gu Xiaoxiang!"


    Qingning is naturally familiar with this young Marquis Gu, who was provoked by Qingning.


    Today, the Empress Dowager has two sons and one daughter. The second son is Luo Xiao, the emperor and king of war. The first daughter is Chang Ping Chang princess. Gu Yang is Chang Ping Chang princess''s third son. According to the relationship, Qing Ning has to call him a cousin.


    When Princess Changping was pregnant with Gu Yang, everyone said that she was pregnant with a girl. Princess Changping had two excellent sons and wanted to have a daughter, so she thought of a name for her baby early and called her Gu Xiang.


    As a result, he was born a son. Naturally, the word Xiang is not suitable. This is Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang was born just a few hours earlier than Qingning. When he was still in his infancy, at a party, the two children were hugged and joked. The queen also said that they were born on the same day. They were a perfect couple and almost married.


    Qingning came through, with the memory of her previous life, not to mention the feelings, but the blood relationship between her and Gu Yang. However, she had not yet learned to speak, so she could only raise her fat hand to express her strong opposition.


    But the ladies on the scene, seeing Qingning''s action, agreed with the queen one after another, saying that she agreed. What a ghost! She agreed to a ball! Will you marry a baby with a diaper in the future?


    Fortunately, there is a father like Luo Xiao in Qingning. Although the queen is an adoptive mother and a national Mother, she can''t easily be the master of Qingning. That''s why she doesn''t have a good intention.


    Although she was not engaged, Qingning got married with Gu Yang. Except for some occasions, she always called him Gu Xiaoxiang in private. Relying on her memory of previous life, she was smarter than him and punished him several times.

 Chapter 1169

    The farce between children, Changping long Princess although love son, but also can''t, blame oneself that boy don''t long memory, eat a loss also want to go to Qingning together, also silly said he is a brother, want to let cousin.


    "Smelly Anning, do you have any conscience? Go and have a look. Even if you''re blocked outside the barracks and lose face, you''re still killing me. I''ll quit!"


    Gu Yang''s face turned red, half because he had just run, but he had not slowed down. He was more angry by Qingning.


    Full of joy to see her, did not see the person is nothing, Luo Xiao not allowed outsiders into the barracks.


    On the way back, erha suddenly loses his mind and runs away. Gu Yang is in a hurry. After taking good care of him for three years, he is all right. If he lets him run away when he comes back from Qingning, how can he explain to the little witch? So I put down my identity and tried my best to pursue it. This is the scene I just saw.


    I met Qingning by accident. Before Gu Yang could be happy, he was annoyed by her. Why did he have to go out of the city to get angry.


    Luo Xiao''s class returned to the imperial court, but the emperor left people in the suburbs for three days. People with clear eyes knew what was going on, and they didn''t dare to come to see him in a big way, but it was another matter in private.


    Gu Yang doesn''t have to be afraid that the emperor and others regard him as Luo Xiao. He is the son of Princess Changping and has the status of marquis, but he has no real power.


    She was the eldest daughter of the former Emperor. At that time, the Empress Dowager was still the queen. After giving birth to the eldest princess of Changping, she was physically damaged and could not get pregnant again in the next few years. The Empress Dowager was looking forward to her own son. Therefore, some of her daughters were angry. They should have been the most respected little princess in the palace. Their childhood was not loved by their parents.


    It wasn''t until the Empress Dowager gave birth to the present saint that Changping Princess got some eyes from the Empress Dowager.


    The Royal Princess was born with a mission, and her marriage was not free. Her royal status as a princess could be used to win over important officials, so she married the former loyal Marquis who she had never met.


    Fortunately, after marriage, the husband and wife are in harmony, and their son is excellent.


    However, it didn''t last long. Old Zhongyong Hou and his two sons died for his country when they went out to kill the enemy. They only stayed in Changping Princess Chang and young Gu Yang.


    The emperor was grateful for the loyalty and misfortune of the Gu family, which made Gu Yang the youngest military Marquis since the founding of the state of Luo.


    As long as Gu Yang doesn''t have the brain to rebel, he will be rich and healthy in his whole life. Even if he makes constant small mistakes and willful mischief, the emperor will think about the face of his elder sister and the whole family, and will be tolerant of him.


    "Thank you, Xiao Xiang''er."


    It''s good that Gu Yang is still Gu Yang. Once upon a time, she and Gu Yang were the most reckless little demons in the capital. They were covered with people. Even the emperor would not punish them severely. Who in the capital would rather offend the prince and Princess than Princess Anle and Marquis Gu?


    Unfortunately, without Luo Qingxuan''s capital, she will never be as lively as before. She will remember those days and sincerely hope that Gu Yang can go on like this without any burden.


    "All said don''t call me Xiao Xiang''er..."


    Qingning''s thanks made Gu Yang feel helpless for a moment. This time, she didn''t get angry with him. She just murmured in a low voice. Because of the sadness in her eyes, his heart was pulled up.


    Although the emperor said that he would enter the city at an auspicious time, he sent people to express his sympathy to the soldiers. The imperial doctors in the palace also went to the camp to treat Qingning.

 Chapter 1170

    "You


    Being called Xiaoxiang again and again, Gu Yang can''t help but get angry and roll up his sleeves. How can he have the dignity of a military Marquis?


    Qingning and Gu Yang had a lot of fights when they were children, especially when Qingning called him xiaoxiang''er with a smile. Of course, Gu Yang always suffered losses in the end.


    This time, Gu Yang subconsciously pretends to be ruthless, collides with Qingning''s eyes, and the fire goes out again. Now Qingning doesn''t seem to live long. How can he wrestle with the grown-up as before?


    Qingning felt that Gu Yang''s expression was very eye-catching, so she digged off the topic, pointed to the pink not far away and said, "I don''t know much about the suburban road. Is that Qingyuan Taolin over there?"


    Qingyuan peach forest is a major scenic spot near the capital. Every year when the peach blossom is in full bloom, there are lots of fallen flowers. The literati gather under the peach blossom tree to talk and recite poems. It''s really romantic!


    Ling Mohan is a famous genius in Beijing. She has a high attainments in literature since childhood. Qingning was once taken by him to play in Taolin. At that time, the free and easy manner of those scholars left a deep impression on her.


    "General Lu, you have to be more secure. Don''t scare the princess. If you don''t marry your daughter-in-law, you''ll die!"


    When Qingning came back, she saw a group of little servant girls chirping around Lu Qi. Lu Qi, with several of his men, was swinging in the yard.


    See Qingning come in, have please.


    Qingning didn''t care much about it. He asked, "thousand rain."


    "Back to the princess, Miss Qianyu hid in her room and refused to come out."


    A smart little servant girl came forward to reply. Her face was full of smile. She also looked at Lu Qi, full of happiness.


    Lu Qi scratched his head with embarrassment: "I heard that the princess was bored in the palace and went out for a walk. But it''s not safe outside the palace. Girls as big as you in my hometown like to play on the swing, so I came to get one for you!"


    Take a walk... Qingning can''t help taking a little smoke from the corner of her mouth. She really took a walk and took Ji Nanjing away by the way.


    Lu Qi was not a high born man. He heard that he had been a reckless man. Although he had been regulated by the military for several years, he was still careless and didn''t know how to avoid it. He looked directly at Qingning, and his tone was quite like a big brother who made a trick for his sister to stop running around.


    "Thank you very much, general Lu."


    Such a frank man, Qingning''s tone of voice also followed a lot of light.


    Lu Qi has been shut up by Qian Yu for many times, but I don''t know who gave the idea that Qian Yu is her servant girl. As long as she nods her head, Qian yu should be his daughter-in-law even if she doesn''t want to. So these days, Lu Qi often comes to visit her. He either comes up with something to take care of her body, or he comes up with something novel to coax her into being a child.


    It''s really inconvenient for Qingning to point out that Qianyu is not her servant girl. She is the first-class secret guard in the royal family. She has to serve Luo Xiao all her life. Without herself, it''s even more impossible to get married, unless Luo Xiao places her in the man''s side in an insider way


    It''s hard to be stupid in life. Let Lu Qi follow his heart. Now that he''s in Luo Xiao''s eyes, there''s no shortage of people to educate him in various ways. I believe that he will soon understand the sophistication of the world and the cruelty of strategy. Who can keep his original intention?


    "The princess is back."


    Qianyu in the room hears the news and comes out of the room. Without looking, she locks her eyes on Lu Qi and helps Qingning into the room.

 Chapter 1171

    As if Qian Yu didn''t know Lu Qi at all and didn''t mention him at all, he helped Qingning to sit down and brought tea with the right temperature. Seeing that Qingning drank two mouthfuls slowly, he just talked about the matter.


    "My body is clear to you and my father. Whether you can start or not is up to him. If you think it''s not the right time, I can''t get out of bed."


    Qingning smile, can not hear the anger.


    Thousands of rain listened, but could not help but become humbly. The princess did not trust her and put her in the eye of the emperor.


    She wanted to tell the princess that both the princess and the prince were her master and son, and she would protect them with her life, but she knew that the princess would not believe it, and who would let their father and daughter not kiss each other.


    "Princess, the Lord is very concerned about you."


    She guessed, it seems that the princess also guessed, the prince took advantage of the safety of the princess to delay time, so did her father. Although the princess did not say, it should be sad.


    Thousand rain also don''t know how, want to comfort now quiet but look very lonely Qingning.


    "Well, I know."


    Luo Xiao naturally cares about her, especially after Ji Nanjing wants her to be queen.


    Conquering the capital of Qi is the completion of the mission. It''s time to return to the imperial court. The emperor will send people to take care of everything that follows.


    But Princess Anle missed Prince Wenrui and was assassinated by the remaining evils on the way to sacrifice. Zhan Wang''s daughter was worried that she would be restored if she left the state of Qi easily, so she would not accept the fate of the king. Zhan Wang stayed and continued to suppress the remaining evils, which was also the time to take care of her body.


    According to the news in the capital, Emperor Luo didn''t blame him. Special envoys came to help. Meanwhile, they brought a highly respected imperial doctor to treat Princess Anle, so as to show the Royal kindness.


    "Princess, the old prince is coming to the gate."


    This time on behalf of the Luo emperor is the only hereditary king of different surnames in the state of Luo, the old minister of the humerus in the three dynasties, the British King Ling Qi. Even if Luo Xiao met him, he would have to be courteous.


    Qingning was a little shocked when he learned that the old king of England had come in person. Ling Qi had already passed his prime of life, and now he was considered a very old man. The capital of Luo was far away from the state of Qi, and the emperor was not afraid of the old man''s mistakes on the road.


    However, Luo Huang asked him to come out of the mountain. He had a way to refuse, but he came. What does that mean?


    Qingning''s eyes are still, and she lets her servant girls and servants wear the clothes that a princess should have. She thinks that as the princes come of age, when they are over 40 this year, their health will go downhill, and the capital will be more and more turbulent. Luo Xiao has won such a battle again, and her power will increase greatly. Does the king want to come to this muddy water?


    Oh, the more chaotic, the better. She is waiting for the prince to fight for the throne. Luo Xiao is very powerful. Only in this way can she burn everything up with a spark and take advantage of the turbulent situation!


    "Princess, the Lord has been waiting for the angel at the gate of the palace. Please move your car, too."


    As soon as he had finished wearing, someone came to urge him. Qingning was surrounded by people and went to the palace gate in a soft sedan chair. The king of England came with the imperial edict, which means that the emperor and all the officials including Luo Xiao had to kneel at the palace gate to welcome the Imperial edict. Qingning had a title, and even if he was ill, he had to support the imperial edict.


    The people who lift the sedan chair have kung fu in their body. Their feet are very fast. Before they touch Qingning, they arrive at the main gate of the imperial palace of the state of Qi.


    At this moment, the Palace door opened and many officers and soldiers knelt down one by one. Du Luoxiao was standing. He only had to kneel down when he read the imperial edict.


    "Father, my daughter is late."


    The younger generation should have arrived earlier than the older generation. In fact, Qingning is not too late. It can only be said that Luo Xiao, including those who follow him, are all martial arts practitioners. They don''t have so many rules and regulations to wear, and they are very agile.

 Chapter 1172

    "Chen Lin..."


    Luo Xiao''s knuckles beat on the table rhythmically, listening to what happened in the backyard. Every detail was clear, including which maid said what to persuade, which mother pulled the princess away.


    Luo Xiao''s control over the palace is beyond mammy Tian''s imagination. All the servants in Chen Lin''s room are brought by her from Qi state. She has been married to Luo state for more than a year. Luo Xiao has already accepted all the chess pieces that Qi put in one by one. Qi authorities can still receive the news, but the news is passed on by Luo Xiao intentionally. Not only that, Luo Xiao''s people also became respectable people around the princess and won the princess''s trust.


    Waving away the servants, Luo Xiao coldly goes to see Qingning. Now Qingning is also awake. Her father and daughter look at each other for a long time, which makes the servant girl lian''er feel inexplicable. She has just been sent to serve Qingning. She knows nothing about the princess''s attempt to strangle her daughter. It''s just a good job. After all, it''s very shameful to serve the only daughter in the palace.


    Qingning looks at Luo Xiao with wide eyes, not sure if he knows what Chen Lin has done, but her father is really handsome, cough, accidentally miss the point.


    Luo Xiao looks at her daughter, calm on the face, but undulating in the heart. If it wasn''t for the servants who didn''t dare to talk nonsense about this kind of thing, he would never have thought that Chen Lin would want to strangle her daughter. On the way here, he was thinking about how to deal with it, but he still had no idea.


    In the face of the silent gaze of the Lord and a baby, lian''er feels that the scene is extremely strange, but she also has an illusion that they are communicating with each other.


    "Go down." Just as lian''er is speculating, Luo Xiao orders everyone to step down.


    He skillfully holds Qingning. When the child was born, Luo Xiao let the present mammy scream regardless of the scene because of her wrong holding method. Instead of punishing the mammy for her impoliteness, Luo Xiao rewarded her for her concern for Qingning and asked her how to take care of a baby.


    "Ning''er, do you know your mother wants your life?"


    Qingning wants to nod her head and tell her father that Wang ChenLin is a madman, but she doesn''t dare. The child born three days can understand people''s words, and can nod and communicate with her father. I''m afraid Luo Xiao also wants to strangle her.


    Luo Xiao did not intend to receive any response from Qingning. He continued to say to himself, "marrying her is just a part of my balance, but I also want to treat her well. Even if she can''t be a qualified princess, she will at least be a good mother. She will really love our children, but I''m wrong and almost hurt you."


    Luo Xiao is the emperor''s younger brother with a heavy hand. He has a rare talent and outstanding achievements in war. The Empress Dowager has chosen a marriage for him. She is the daughter of a family and a lady of a family. He knows that the girl selected by her mother is excellent in all aspects and is also interested in the art of war. In the future, she can discuss it with him to increase the interest between husband and wife.


    But Luo Xiao refused, married Chen Lin, just to tell the emperor, he is willing to fight for him, no selfish. Having a concubine from a foreign country, even if he is rebellious, he won''t get any support and will be attacked by a group of people, because if he is successful, the concubine Chen Lin is the queen. The queen is born as the crown prince of a country. The blood of the king of a country is not allowed to be mixed with the blood of other countries.

 Chapter 1173

    Qingning is also helpless. ChenLin loves Luoxiao very much. Naturally, she will love Luoxiao and her child. If the twins can be born smoothly, and ChenLin doesn''t hurt the woman. It''s a pity that there is no if in this world. Qingning is doomed not to get maternal love. Even if the princess thinks it through in the future, there will still be a knot in her heart.


    "The southern border has been in turmoil in recent years. My brother ordered me to lead the troops to garrison for a long time, so as not to break out conflicts and harm the people of our country." Luo Xiao patted Qingning and tried to coax her to sleep. Her voice lowered: "don''t worry, I won''t leave you in the palace. I don''t worry. She is the hostess here after all. I''m not here. I''m afraid that she will harm you again. There are too many royal children who die young. I don''t allow you to be one of them!"


    When Qingning heard that Luo Xiao was going to fight, she really broke into a cold sweat, but fortunately, she believed that Luo Xiao could do what she said, even if she only saw this cheap father for three days. Father coax children can really have a set, Qingning can not resist from the baby''s sleepiness, into a dream.


    When I woke up again, I was no longer in the palace, but in the palace of CI Ning.


    "Xiao''er, there is Anle by your mother''s side. As you know, your sister has gone long ago because of her miserable life, leaving only the only child, Anle. The sad family wants to take care of Qingning for you, but she is too old to be able to do it." Empress Dowager Liu looks at her little son apologetically and refuses to let Qingning stay in the palace.


    The princess Anle mentioned by the Empress Dowager is the daughter of the late Princess Ruiyang. The princess Ruiyang is the only little daughter of the Empress Dowager. She left this little girl after she died of illness. The Empress Dowager worried that her father would be wronged by Anle after her father''s renewal, so she took her with her.


    Zhang Anle was only three years old at this time. She was in the arms of the empress dowager, but her little uncle''s cold eyes were frightening and she shrank behind her.


    When the Empress Dowager saw that her beloved granddaughter was so upset with Luo Xiao''s cold face, she ordered to take Anle to the nurse and said to Luo Xiao, "what are you doing? It''s really a good skill. After several victories, we took the dignity developed on the battlefield to oppress Anle! I know that I have neglected you since I was a child. If you have any complaints, you will come to me. "


    Luo Xiao tried to resist the impulse to leave and knelt down with Qingning in her arms: "mother, forgive me!"


    Empress Dowager Liu also knew that she had said something too much just now, so she asked someone to help her up, but Luo Xiao insisted on kneeling, saying nothing and looking straight at the Empress Dowager.


    "Are you forcing the AI family? The AI family will tell you the truth. If the child is not born by that woman, the AI family will be happy to help you. The AI family doesn''t like Chen Lin, and she deserves to be your princess!"


    "My son, please. This is my first and only request for you."


    Qingning in his arms cries silently, and her father and daughter are heart to heart. She knows that Luo Xiao has put down her pride for her and asks her mother as a son to take care of his only daughter.


    "My mother, when my son Chen was born, his brother was already the prince. In order to stabilize his position as the prince, my son Chen studied hard. Although he was precocious, he did not dare to slack off. He became famous in the capital early, just for the chance to speak for his brother in front of his father. Later, the emperor''s elder brother ascended the throne, but the military power was in the hands of the old three brothers. When he was 15 years old, his children''s ministers went to battle in their clothes. They wiped with death many times, regained the military power, and made the emperor''s throne stable. "


    The Empress Dowager touched her eyebrow and said, "this is what you should do. You have also gained the noble status you deserve."


    "Yes, as the prince, my Lord, my son is just doing what he should do, but my son is also a human being. When you constantly teach my brother, and my sister wantonly plays in front of you, my son can only watch. How I hope you can see my son like this, even if it''s a glance."

 Chapter 1174

    "Xiaoer..."


    "Mother." Luo Xiao then said: "this is it. I dare not complain. Chen Lin is weak and can''t take care of Qingning for the time being. I''m going to fight again. I just need to borrow a yard for Ning''er to live in. All the people I serve will be arranged. I dare not bother my mother!"


    Empress Dowager Liu finally nodded: "well, I know that I''ve been sorry for you. I''m willing to do something for you. I just don''t like you to marry Chen Lin, so I don''t like this child. Since you''ve said so much, I can''t refuse. Come on, clean up the West Chamber..."


    "No!" A small figure rushed out and knelt down to the empress dowager, crying heartbreaking: "Wuwu, grandma is not happy, grandma wants granddaughter not granddaughter."


    The Empress Dowager hugged Anle in her arms and constantly comforted her: "Anle is obedient. My grandmother likes Anle best. She just let your cousin live here."


    "No, Anle hates her. Anle hates Luo Qingning!"


    Empress Dowager Liu quickly covered her mouth. Seeing her little son''s gloomy face, her heart suddenly jumped: "who taught the princess to say such nonsense? I sent all the people who were waiting for the princess. How dare I be presumptuous in front of the princess


    "Grandma, No." The three-year-old child can already understand what this command means. She is unwilling to take care of her servant girls. They are treated and plead for them.


    But empress dowager Liu''s attitude is very firm. She doesn''t respond to her every request as usual. It''s Luo Qingning''s fault! Qingning turned her head and saw the child''s venomous eyes. She felt very uncomfortable. She was cruel when she was only three years old. She didn''t want to spend more time in the cining palace. She wanted to have a good identity and should be able to live happily. She didn''t expect that there were so many twists and turns, and there was no place for her to live.


    Luo Xiao also finds Anle''s eyes. Holding Qingning in his arms, he gets up and says, "my sister died early. My mother is worried about taking care of Anle. She is very tired. My children''s ministers dare not bother my mother any more. This time it''s my son''s son''s son who doesn''t think about it. I''m in a dilemma for my mother. My son knows his guilt. "


    When she was three years old, Zhang Anle''s temperament was abandoned. Now she is unwilling to leave Qingning in the palace of CI Ning. With such an eccentric empress dowager and willful Princess Anle, even if she tries to prevent it, she will make mistakes.


    Empress Dowager Liu knew that her son was completely disappointed with her this time, and she didn''t want to. The eldest son was the prince, so she naturally had to do more maintenance, while her daughter was her heart and soul. She held her in her hand, so people''s energy was limited. Besides, there were many affairs in the harem, and she had to deal with those concubines, so she ignored Luo Xiao.


    Luo Xiao has been too dazzling since she was a child, bringing her mother favor and attention. However, the better Luo Xiao is, the more worried she is about her eldest son''s mood. She is afraid that her eldest son will think more, so she deliberately alienates Luo Xiao.


    Until now, all the dust has settled, and she wants to make up for her little son, but the little son refuses the lady she carefully selected and prepared for him, marries a princess of other countries with empty status, and asks her to take care of their daughter. Isn''t that disgusting!


    "Xiaoer..."


    "My son is leaving."


    Out of the palace, Luo Xiao is the cold and majestic God of war. He is just desolate in his heart. Who knows.


    "Ning''er, don''t cry."


    At this moment, Qingning loves Luo Xiao and worries about her future. Royal, it''s a terrible place.

 Chapter 1175

    Luo Xiao will not foster Qingning in Liu''s family until he has to. Liu''s family is the mother''s family of the Empress Dowager and the grandparent''s family of the emperor and Luo Xiao. It was originally a close relationship, but now he is going to guard one side, holding a heavy army, but his children are raised in Liu''s family, which is the first aristocratic family of the current Dynasty. People can''t help thinking about the relationship between the two.


    The Liu family is a first-class family, and they can even be fearless of Royal prestige. If Luo Xiao spoke, the owner of the Liu family, that is, Luo Xiao''s grandfather, would agree. When Luo Xiao was a child, the only place where Luo Xiao could feel the warmth of his family was the Liu family. His grandmother was very kind to him, but because of this, his self-esteem did not allow him to do so. He could show weakness and ask for help in front of the Empress Dowager, But he didn''t want to do it in front of the people closest to him. He didn''t want his grandmother to worry about his incompetence.


    But now, he has no time and no other choice.


    Just as Luo Xiao hesitated, his comrades in arms for many years came forward. Tang Zhan, a new nobleman of the dynasty, was a military marquis. Tang Zhan made the most solemn promise to Luo Xiao and was willing to raise Qingning.


    Looking into her daughter''s clear eyes, Luo Xiao decides to let Tang war general Qingning take her to Beihan. Let''s give her a happy childhood. The capital city is the place to hide dirt.


    The comatose Qingning is lying on the bed, but her consciousness is very clear. She finally knows why she is worried about the death of a maid she doesn''t know, because she has also died like that. The cold dagger cuts her neck. Before she feels the pain, the blood splashes out, and she desperately wants to leave her body.


    When the robber saw that he was in trouble, he swore a dirty word and ran away. He left her on the cold Avenue. At the moment when Qingning fell down, he saw the running figure of the man. In his confusion, he still kept her jade pendant in his pocket.


    She opened her eyes, waiting for death, because she knew that no one could save her, carotid artery rupture, here is far away from the hospital, how can she suddenly want to eat supper, it is this mouth.


    Time in this moment becomes particularly long, Qingning has an illusion of time stagnation.


    At the age of 18, she hasn''t really fallen in love yet. When she went to school, she only had a little affair and didn''t dare to confirm the relationship. Because of the strict management of the family, she didn''t want to disappoint her parents, but now she is going to die. What should parents do!


    With the fear and regret of death, Qingning was born in a new world.


    Born just three days ago, Qingning is still in the process of rebirth. Her mother is ferocious and wants to strangle her.


    "Princess, don''t, the little princess''s face will be blue!" Some of the maid mothers in the room rob others, some pull others, some kneel down and cry, but they can''t save Qingning. Qingning is full of dirty words at the moment. She really doesn''t want to die again. She doesn''t dare to gamble her life on the chance of rebirth.


    What''s more, she has a good family background in this life, Princess of the palace.


    Those people want to save Qingning, but they don''t dare to hurt ChenLin. That''s why they tie their hands and feet. Seeing that the little princess is going to die, someone finally stands up and overthrows ChenLin to the ground and protects Qingning in his arms: "come here, doctor who can be trusted. Don''t disturb the Lord!"


    "Yes


    Chen Lin had just given birth. This time, she used all her strength. After being pushed away, she fell on the ground and began to cry.

 Chapter 1176

    Today''s dinner does not have Tang Zhan and Luo Xiao. As long as there are guests in gaomen, the diet of men and women is usually separated. A few days ago, Luo Xiao and Liu Jue came, but Cheng didn''t mean that, because if they were separated, Qingning would have to have a table with her father. Qingning hasn''t been in the house for a few days. She cherishes the days of eating and laughing together.


    Luo Xiao was used to it in the army, and didn''t care much about the etiquette. As for Liu Jue, children under the age of 10 can sit with their wives. Today, Zhang Jia and his party came to the mansion. Tang Zhan, as the host, had to accompany him even if he didn''t want to. Luo Xiao couldn''t eat with her family any more and took Liu Jue to the outer courtyard.


    "Ma''am, if you try this, it will nourish your face." Zhao xueyin scooped a small bowl of chicken soup and handed it to Cheng.


    Ling''er, the girl beside Zhao xueyin, spoke for her own young lady: "Miss Tang has been cooking for two hours. It''s a dish specially made for you, madam."


    Qingning quietly eating a few dishes in front of him, shaking his head in his heart. As a guest, even if the status is lower than the host, you should have your own dignity in the host.


    If they live for a long time, Cheng and Zhao xueyin are already very close and can serve Cheng''s food. But this is the first time they eat at the same table. They should show enough self-cultivation and reserve instead of Cheng''s repeated refusal to ask her to sit down. Zhao xueyin also insists on serving Cheng and Qingning.


    Isn''t that a little too fast? Qingning thinks so, so does Zhao xueyin. She just wants to make a few special dishes for Cheng and make a good impression on him. But ling''er''s words are too straightforward, which makes Cheng look at her slightly. She has a bad heart. This girl grew up with her and suffered with her in the Zhao family. She is not popular with her, so her knowledge is shorter.


    She spent a lot of time on the food. It can be done, but it can''t be said. When she said it, she meant to flatter the master. If she didn''t say it, Cheng would be grateful for her thoughtfulness and carefulness, but now it would make people look down on her.


    "Ling''er, don''t talk nonsense. You can''t go down yet." Ling''er is her personal servant girl. No matter how she explains it, others will think that what she means. Zhao xueyin has no choice but to let her go.


    Ling''er saw that the young lady was angry. Although she didn''t know why, she didn''t dare to quibble.


    "I''ll make you laugh, ma''am."


    No matter what he thought in his heart, Cheng had a smile on his face: "nothing, don''t worry about me. Have dinner."


    "Good."


    Seeing that Zhao xueyin is finally eating quietly, she never shows herself again. Qingning is relieved. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t understand. The important thing is that she knows how to advance and retreat. Cheng is not the kind of person who easily gives his true feelings to treat others well. What Zhao xueyin wants to do is moisten things silently.


    Judging from these trifles, the manners of the magistrate Zhao''s family are still lacking after all. In the high gate, the quality of a servant girl is usually the best way to show the master''s self-cultivation. Only in the details can we see the truth. Qingning began to worry about Zhao Zhifu''s family, because she suddenly got into a relationship with Yipin junhou, whether her words and deeds would be arrogant and bring trouble to Tang family.


    I think she is a sensible one. The magistrate''s wife is good at communication, and the magistrate Zhao is kind and diligent. But the rules are a little bad, which can be remedied the day after tomorrow. Qingning comforts herself. At the time of parting, she doesn''t want to give up the place where she has lived for five years. She hasn''t done anything for the Tang family to repay the kindness of these five years. Don''t get into trouble for them.

 Chapter 1177

    "Ning Er, what''s the matter?" Qingning has been worried since dinner. She even gives up going to listen to Liu Jue''s reading after dinner every day. Luo Xiao thinks her daughter has something on her mind.


    Qingning holds Luo Xiao''s neck and buries his head on his shoulder: "father, I don''t want to be here." There was a cry in the words.


    Luo Xiao put down Qingning, squatted down and looked at her: "if you want to stay here forever, father can not take you away. As long as you say you don''t want to leave, my father will never force you. "


    Qingning tears, but did not nod, she can not escape, Luo Xiao has for her, bear a lot, she can not be cowardly blindly stay behind him, accept his blessing: "father, I and you go back to Beijing."


    "Good boy. You have a good rest. Don''t think about it any more. My father also wants to listen to Zhang Yuanzhi and Marquis how to solve the present situation. You are innocent of this matter. Zhang Jia and Xiao''s family will not let it go. "


    "Father, those two families are the most powerful outsiders of the two princes at present, doesn''t it matter?" Qingning frowned, saying that she was not hurt, there is no need to fight with the two behemoths.


    "Ning''er, you should remember that your surname is Luo, and you are a Royal Princess. This world is the world of the Luo family. What about the aristocratic family? Support a person who is not stupid and give him a chance. A hundred years later, isn''t he a hundred year old family with luxuriant branches and leaves? Just ants. " Luo Xiao''s tone is firm. He hopes that his daughter will always be a Royal Princess, and there is no need to bow to any aristocratic family.


    "Ning''er understood! Father, get busy. " Qingning said that he understood that it was easy for Luo Xiao to say. There is a saying among the people that an iron aristocratic family and a flowing emperor show the prestige and power of the aristocratic family. Luo Xiao''s words are to reassure her, she will pretend to understand.


    When she returns to the capital, Qingning is confronted with a hundred years of entanglement between the royal clan and the aristocratic family. As a Royal Princess, she has to maintain the dignity of the royal family and Luo Xiao.


    After Luo Xiao left, Qingning sat on the swing, secretly sad, did not expect Liu Jue to accompany her.


    Liu Jue sat near Qingning with a book and recited the Three Character Classic. Qingning didn''t care at first, but was still immersed in her own thoughts. After a while, she found out what Liu Jue was reading.


    "Cousin, how do you look at the Three Character Classic today? Do you want to review the old and learn the new?" The Three Character Classic is a book for children to learn to read. It is not of the same class as those Liu Jue read a few days ago.


    Liu Jue closed the book and replied, "ah Ning has read the Three Character Classic. A few times ago I read, you just listen. I don''t think you understand the meaning of it, so I''ll read this for you today. "


    "Do you think I''m too stupid to read the books of a three-year-old?" Qingning was angry with him. Listening to him reading was just a kind of enjoyment. She didn''t want to understand those boring people. Unexpectedly, Liu Jue thought she couldn''t understand. Heaven and earth conscience, she is an adult who has been admitted to a famous university. Well, although she has not systematically studied classical Chinese, it does not mean that she needs the Three Character Classic to enlighten her.


    Liu Jue thought she was innocent, but he didn''t mean it. Seeing that Qingning was in a bad mood today, he took the initiative to read to her in her hospital, and specially selected books suitable for her age. He really didn''t mean that she was stupid. If Qingning was stupid, almost all the children in the world would be stupid.


    "Ah Ning, I didn''t mean that. No, don''t cry. " Seeing that Qingning was angry, Liu Jue explained quickly, but the more she explained, the more tears Qingning shed.

 Chapter 1178

    Qingning was not made to cry by Liu Jue. She was just about to leave. She was in a depressed mood. She wanted to have a good cry because of Liu Jue''s affair. She didn''t dare to cry when her father was here.


    "Anning, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." seeing Qingning cry sad, Liu Jue completely flustered, can only ask Chunyu and others for help, people who know Qingning well also don''t know what happened to Qingning, the princess seldom cry since childhood, more won''t like now.


    "Don''t go to the father." Qingning see servant girl want to go out, order way, cry, mood also a little bit better. Seeing Liu Jue''s guilty face, he gave him a big smile to show that he was OK.


    Liu Jue saw that Qingning really didn''t cry, but just now her heartbroken look made him feel very bad. He put the three character Scripture away and trotted away: "ah Ning, wait a minute, I''ll go back to get the book and read something else for you!"


    After crying and listening to Liu Jue''s voice for a long time, she read aloud more vividly than before. Finally, she was no longer sad. When Luo Xiao came back, he didn''t ask why she was crying when he saw her daughter. Even if the servant didn''t report, Luo Xiao could know everything about Qingning.


    "Father, how is your discussion going? Do you really want to hide for Zhang Yuanzhi?" If it''s a concubine, it''s just the same


    It''s a matter of life and death for her father and mother to split up and support for seizing the throne. In her opinion, there are still princes in her family who don''t support and try to please people with different surnames.


    It''s stupid enough. Even if the second prince wins the throne successfully, how much can he take care of Zhang Yuanzhi with the Xiao family. I''m afraid that in the eyes of the new emperor, there will be a charge of serving the two masters.


    Luo Xiao sneered: "the Marquis is still discussing with those people. I''m just listening in. I won''t promise Zhang Yuanzhi anything. I''ll let the Marquis know what will happen to you after he gets enough benefits from Zhang Yuanzhi. "


    Qingning was completely impressed by his father''s charm, and the black belly was really handsome. It''s so cool that I don''t forgive you for a single mistake.


    There is still one day to go before returning to Beijing. Qingning holds his little pillow, regardless of Tang Zhan''s ugly face, and insists on sleeping with Cheng. Of course, Cheng doesn''t refuse. He even gives Tang Zhan a white look, and his children are leaving. How old are they still thinking about that all the time.


    The helpless Tang war can only torture Tang Lu. At night, he takes his son to practice martial arts, and the house is filled with great resentment. Qingning doesn''t care. She nestles in Cheng''s arms and feels Cheng''s heartbeat. Her eyes become moist again.


    Cheng''s also not easy, but she tried to hold back her tears: "princess, sleep, the day after tomorrow will start, here is far away from the capital, all the way tired, have to keep good spirit."


    "Well." Qingning shrinks in Cheng''s arms and closes her eyes.


    I''m leaving for Beijing early tomorrow morning. I''m busy packing. I''ve lived here for five years, and I have a lot of things to pick up. Cheng is also on the side of guidance, worried about forgetting something, bring inconvenience to Qingning.


    Luo Xiao was also taken by Zhang Jia people to discuss important matters. In their eyes, Tang war had been basically settled, but Luo Xiao didn''t mean to compromise at all, and didn''t give them a good face. Without a definite answer, Luo Xiao returned to Beijing. They were really afraid.


    I''m afraid Qingning and Liu Jue are the only leisure people.

 Chapter 1179

    Qingning sat in the tree, looking at the busy people below, and finally left.


    Liu Jue is already very skilled in climbing trees. He sits on a crooked neck tree with Qingning and accompanies the little girl in a bad mood.


    "Cousin, are you homesick?"


    Liu Jue looked ahead and didn''t answer her question. She kept silent and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Qingning leaned his head on his shoulder and hummed a song. People could not help but slow down their pace. The two little people on the tree were delicate as if they were fairies in the painting, not as if they could be cultivated in the world.


    When Qingning hummed several songs, she was tired and closed her eyes to have a rest.


    "Ah Ning, you should have heard that I was abducted to other places. Fortunately, uncle Yue''s people found me. Otherwise, I might never return home."


    "In fact, I miss home very much. I want to go home all the time. But after I met you, I began to doubt whether it was home or not."


    "In that family, my father never looked at me like his uncle did to you. Although my mother loved me, she kept the rules and didn''t indulge me like Mrs. Tang."


    "Ah Ning, I suddenly don''t want to go home."


    Qingning reflected on what she had done, which made Liu Jue have such an idea. She was distressed that such a small child had been deprived of his childhood and had been accompanied by rules and books all day, so she wanted to take him to try some of the happiness that a child should have, but she didn''t think that he was disgusted with the family.


    As Liu Jue, even if she doesn''t work hard, she can still live well. His life experience is something that the world can''t envy. To enjoy it, Liu Jue only needs to be loyal to her family.


    "Cousin, everyone''s way of expressing their feelings is different. Maybe your parents have some implicit love for you." Qingning dry comfort, she is not good at is to comfort people.


    Liu Jue swept over Qingning and made them cuddle together. If they were not too young, others would think they were lovers in love.


    "Cousin?" Qingning thinks the child is a little wrong. Before, he would be angry if she touched his hand.


    "Don''t move. I want to hold you. I''m going to go back. When we get back to the capital, we may see each other for a long time, and we can''t sit together like now. Ah Ning, I like to play with you. " Luo Xiao sad said, that day, for the first time a girl dare to hold her hand, that is he has not since the record.


    From the beginning of the hate, become used to, now it is some expect her sometimes bold ideas, want to rebel with her so-called rules.


    Qingning would like to shout, this child is not to comfort her?


    Can''t think of how to comfort a smart child, can you give a candy? In front of a child like Liu Jue, of course, it doesn''t work. So I can only divert my attention: "well, I''ll go to see you when I get to the capital. You can''t be bothered by me."


    "But how did you get abducted, cousin?"


    Qingning has long wanted to ask this question, but she didn''t dare to ask if the child was angry and ignored her. After all, it''s a shame that such a smart man was abducted by a human trafficker.


    "This one. At that time, the man saw that I was staring at it all the time and said that if I wanted to go with him, he would give this to me. " Liu Jue took out the bracelet and showed it to Qingning.

 Chapter 1180

    Now that the funeral has been finished and the people of Qi have been sent away, it''s time for Qingning to keep filial piety for three years.


    Luo Xiao accompanies Qingning to stay in another courtyard, saying it''s filial piety. In fact, father and daughter have a wonderful life. There were only a few servants and them in the small courtyard. Qingning felt the warmth that ordinary people should have.


    Filial piety can not often go out, but does not mean that others can not come to visit. Luo Yuan often brings her sister to play.


    "Ah Ning, I have some cakes hidden in the clothes I sent you. When we leave, you can eat them secretly." Luo Qian once again refreshed her entrainment record, and this time, it was not discovered by Luo Yuan.


    Qingning funny nodded, this little girl to her good, what delicious will think of to her also bring some. In fact, Qingning wants to say that she doesn''t lack food at all. She is her own in other hospitals. Luo Xiao doesn''t want her daughter to suffer. She often orders people to add food to Qingning openly.


    This intention is good, Qianqian little fat friend is so cute, but now, Qingning is a little worried that the cakes mixed in the clothes will attract insects and so on, she is most afraid of those gadgets. I hope Qianqian knows that she needs to wrap the cake first.


    Luo Yuan only quietly looked at the two little girls and whispered. Her mind was a little restless these days. Listen to the elders say, do not want her to marry into the Chen family. At the beginning, she was pointed out to the second young master of the Chen family. As a child, she knew that the man would be her husband. When she overheard the elder''s plan, she was upset.


    She didn''t show any affection for her fiance. She just obeyed her parents'' orders. But now it''s not easy for parents to break the contract.


    Just because she doesn''t like going out doesn''t mean she doesn''t know about the fights. The Chen family was involved in a party struggle, which made his grandfather not want the in laws. It''s been so many years since the marriage agreement. Now she''s 16 years old. It''s time to discuss the date of marriage. A few days ago, someone from the Chen family wanted to sit down and discuss it carefully, but his grandfather refused. He said that he wanted to keep her for a few more years, but how long can she stay at the age of 16.


    Luo Yuan doesn''t want to be in trouble at home, but marrying into the Chen family will bring endless troubles to King Ning''s residence. What can she do.


    Qingning is a little concerned about Luoyuan''s marriage. She also heard about the Chen family''s door-to-door discussion. Seeing Luoyuan''s look, she should be worried. No wonder her sister didn''t find that her sister secretly hid cakes for her.


    "Sister, why are you frowning, but what''s the matter with you?" Qingning has an idea in mind.


    Luo Qian is also very curious. She just asks her elder sister and refuses to say that she is not only worried about her elder sister these days, but also other adults in the family. She tells her not to worry, but she can''t help them. She is very worried and even eats less snacks.


    Luo Yuan didn''t take Qingning''s words seriously. What''s the use of talking to children.


    Qingning pretended to be unintentional and said: "elder sister, if you are not happy, you can go to the nunnery and ask for advice from the masters who have good practice. Those masters know the way of life best. Ning''er believes that her elder sister will like it there. Maybe she will live there and will not want to go back to the palace."


    Luo Qian is not happy: "that cannot go, elder sister went to an Tang not to go home, that I how do?"


    Luo Yuan ignored her sister''s attachment to her. She only felt that after listening to Qingning''s words, Mao Sai suddenly opened up. Yes, she can practice with her hair! Just find a way to live in the nunnery for a while. Wouldn''t it be better to ease the current predicament first and then try to figure out how to break the engagement?


    Determined, Luo Yuan immediately took her sister home to discuss with her family how to implement it.

 Chapter 1181

    Luo Xiao saw that his daughter''s guests left without staying for a while. He walked in with a smile: "let father guess, Ning''er must have a good idea to solve the urgent problem of King Ning''s house. Is father right?"


    Qingning rushed to Luo Xiao''s arms: "well, everything my father said is right."


    "You." When father and daughter get along, Luo Xiao dotes on how to come, while Qingning is all kinds of coquetry. They both cherish the time together.


    Qingning thought of the snack Luo Qian said, busy break free from the embrace of Luo Xiao, to search, now the weather is still very hot, a lot of insects.


    Luo Qian did not disappoint Qingning. Looking at the peanut cakes and cakes scattered in her clothes, Qingning really wanted to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Looking at her daughter''s painful expression, Luo Xiao smiles unkindly.


    "Father, you still laugh. What''s so funny about that?" Qingning is no longer in compliance with it. This dress is made by Qingning herself. It''s very different from ordinary filial piety clothes. She sent it to make it. She was looking forward to the appearance of the clothes, but now, the white clothes are made to look like nothing by cakes, which makes her very sad.


    Regret should not feel Luo Yuan sister by the way, let her help to bring, oneself to take will not have such thing to happen.


    Looking at his daughter fiddling with her clothes, I thought of what the emperor had said to him today. The emperor still wanted him to go to the south. A funeral made the emperor see his prestige among the people again. The emperor would not move him for the time being. He had no choice but to let him go far.


    However, Luo Xiao was reluctant to leave Qingning. Since the child was born in this world, he has never been with her well. Everyone says that her daughter is intelligent and can be independent at a young age. However, as a father, Luo Xiao hopes that her daughter doesn''t have to worry about anything, just stay under his wings and grow up happily.


    Some time ago, Luo Xiao saw Qingning fever with his own eyes and almost died. His heart was always seized by it. He didn''t know whether his daughter had ever been ill when he was away, and whether a parting would become a farewell.


    "Ning''er, you gave Luo Yuan a good idea. Can you give it to my father?"


    Qingning asked: "what''s the trouble with my father?"


    "My father has military affairs. He can''t stay in the capital often, but he can''t bear Ning''er. Ning''er says what to do?"


    It turned out to be this matter. Qingning naturally replied, "Ning''er knows what to do, but he''s afraid that his father won''t agree."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. " In fact, what Luo Xiao wants to say is that as long as he can be with his daughter, he will agree to anything.


    "Why don''t father take Ning''er to the south?" Qingning also wants to be with Luo Xiao.


    Luo Xiao suddenly has the same feeling as Luo Yuan. As expected, he can''t see through it. When Qingning was born, he didn''t have the condition to take care of him, so he had to entrust him to Beihou. Later, Qingning came back, but the South was in chaos. He worried that his daughter was in danger, so he had to leave her in the capital.


    Now, in the past two years, he has made Nanjing completely stable, and Qingning is a little older. Don''t worry about the hard conditions. Children can''t bear it. It''s time to take Qingning with them.


    Luo Xiao''s action was very quick, and immediately asked the emperor for his will. The emperor agreed without hesitation. It''s just a girl. Luo Xiao wants to love more. There''s nothing wrong with taking it with her.

 Chapter 1182

    As Qingning is still in the period of filial piety, it''s not a big problem. As long as the heart is there, where can''t we keep filial piety? What''s more, the conditions in the south are thousands of times harder than those in the capital.


    And like Luo Xiao, there is king Ning''s residence. After hearing Luo Yuan''s words, King Ning''s residence thinks that this method is feasible, so it releases news to the public that master Luo Yuan''s Sutra is on demand, saying that she has a affinity with the Buddha and needs to serve in front of the Buddha for a period of time.


    For the statement of King Ning''s house, Chen family is helpless and angry. They dare not fight against King Ning''s house at present, but they also understand what king Ning''s house wants to do. King Ning''s house doesn''t want to get married!


    Even if they agree, the second prince will not agree. The second prince is very concerned about the relationship with King Ning. After all, King Ning is now the head of the clan. With his support, his status can be improved.


    Chen had the cheek to ask the emperor to marry his grandson. He only said that if they were old enough to have the emperor''s blessing, they would be more happy.


    In fact, the emperor had received the advice from the king of Ning. The king of Ning hoped that his granddaughter would stay in front of the Buddha for some time and would not marry for the time being. The Emperor gave ningwang face, but also out of the second son did not want to be too big mind, supported ningwang, refused Chen old Taifu''s request.


    As a result, the matter of Qingning going to the South has been settled, and Luo Yuan won''t get married for the time being. In the near future, she is likely to terminate her engagement.


    This is the second time that Qingning saw that bodyguard. No, it should be the emperor of Qi, Chenming. Chen Hong brings people to see Luo Xiao, which is also a way of saying goodbye. It has been many days since the funeral, and it''s time for them to return home.


    "My father has something to go out and hasn''t come back yet. Will my cousin come back another day?" Qingning asks Chen Hong what he means. It''s too bad that they come here. Luo Xiao''s front foot leaves, and their back foot comes. Can you make it clear before they come.


    Chen Hong said that he was innocent. They just came here when they found out that Luo Xiao was in the palace. But they didn''t expect that when the servants came back to report, Luo Xiao went out.


    Chen Hong thought about it and said, "I''d better wait here."


    The emperor has been traveling for many days, so he can''t delay any longer. No matter whether there is any result today, Chen Ming must go back to the state of Qi. If the king of a country leaves the country for a long time, he is afraid that there will be a big trouble.


    "Since my cousin said so, Ning''er will send someone to ask my father to come back, but my cousin will wait for a while." When Qingning learns that they are here to say goodbye, it''s time to negotiate with them, and Luo Xiao must be waiting for this day.


    Luo Xiao is going to inspect the barracks in the suburbs. He won''t come back immediately. He can''t let the guests sit by themselves. Qingning can only talk with them.


    "Cousin, tell me about the scenery of Qi."


    Chen Hong is very talkative. When he was young, he loved to travel. He had time and status. He almost went to all the scenic spots of Qi. He was interested in Qingning, and he also talked vividly.


    Chen Ming is standing behind Chen Hong, dressed as a bodyguard. He looks at Su Mei''s little cousin. She doesn''t look like her aunt, but more like her father Luo Xiao. Even her character is different. But my nephew looks most like my aunt.


    Because of this face, Chen Ming was favored by the Qi emperor and the Empress Dowager. This preference was not only emotional, but also allowed him to cultivate his power.


    Chen Ming once thought that this was a hint of the emperor, suggesting that although there was a prince, the emperor still preferred him. For this reason, he was very grateful to his aunt, who had been married to Luoguo, for giving him such an opportunity.

 Chapter 1183

    But in the end, Chen Ming finds out that he is just a grindstone for the prince. His father''s favorite is the prince. All these years of love is just to make the prince feel crisis and test him how to face the coveted position of others.


    In fact, the emperor had already drafted the imperial edict to pass the throne to the prince, his brother. Although it was written in the imperial edict that the new emperor should treat him well, Chen Ming, who has been fighting with the prince for so many years and is also a brother, knows that the prince will not let him go.


    What makes Chen Ming happy and afraid is that the day before the death of the Qi emperor, the prince disappeared. He was pushed out by his supporters and inherited the throne. But all this was temporary. The ministers did not give up looking for the first prince, his eldest brother. As an emperor, he must also pretend to strongly support his ministers in doing so.


    In private, he has been sending someone to inquire about the whereabouts of the prince for fear that his throne will be taken away. But more than a year later, without any news, he began to believe that his brother was no longer alive.


    A letter makes Chen Ming''s heart fall to the bottom. The mourners from the state of Luo sent two letters. One was a simple mourning letter, while the other stated that Chenzhao was still alive in the hands of Luo Xiao.


    Chen Ming doesn''t know what Luo Xiao''s purpose is. The God of war of Luo state asks his aunt to marry him at all costs. Why does he put his brother under house arrest.


    Luo Xiao can easily take his brother away from the state of Qi, which is even more frightening for Chen Ming. He is afraid that Luo Xiao''s means can be so far.


    In fact, Chen Ming can also guess one or two, men, in addition to the pursuit of women, is the right. Luo Xiao is already under one person, so what he wants is to pull down the one who stops him.


    Chen Ming has to go this trip in person. Since he knows that his brother is still alive, he has had many nightmares. In the dream, he is forced to take off his Dragon Robe and kneel down at his feet. But his brother, wearing the Dragon Robe, sits on the Dragon chair of the ninth five-year-old and looks down at him as if he is watching ants.


    Looking at the little cousin who had a good talk with his cousin, he suddenly had a strange idea. No, not suddenly. When she first saw her in the post house, she looked at him with a strange look, although she was hiding very well.


    He always thought it was just an accident, but now, he doesn''t think so. This seven-year-old cousin, who is intelligent and easy to be ordinary, has already found him.


    Chen Ming pats his cousin on the shoulder. Chen Hong suddenly stops talking. He doesn''t know what the emperor wants to do behind him.


    Chen Ming walked steadily to the front of the hall and sat on the top: "you know who I am!"


    Qingning is not a bit nervous. When listening to CHENHONG, Qingning observes the look of the emperor of Qi. He doesn''t intend to hide his identity here.


    "Shall I salute you?" Qingning asked.


    Chen Ming laughs: "sure enough!"


    Chen Hong thought that what he did was not good. He let out some mistakes in what he said just now. Even the seven-year-old boy found out. He quickly pleaded guilty and said, "emperor, I''m not good at doing things. If someone finds out, please punish me."


    Chen Ming waved his hand and said, "it''s not that you are not good at doing things, but that the child is too smart. It''s said that Prince Yue of Luo has been gifted since he was a child, and his mind is no different from that of ordinary people when he was five years old. I always think it''s just the exaggeration of the people, but now I believe everything when I see my cousin."

 Chapter 1184

    Although it is certain that they will live in the capital after marriage, the wedding must be held in Yuncheng, because Yuncheng is the foundation of the Su family and the foundation for the Su family to live in Luoguo.


    Losusu had to travel a long way from the capital to find a courtyard in Yuncheng to wait for her husband.


    Originally, it was against the rules to send off his parents. However, in the eyes of the king of Zhao, these were floating clouds. He had already packed his bags and planned to send his daughter in person. Also pull the family''s only knowledgeable Princess Zhao to follow him around.


    Princess Zhao refused in her heart, but she couldn''t persuade the king of Zhao not to go, so she had to follow him. She was afraid that her husband, who didn''t know what to do, would make a joke and humiliate her daughter. Anyway, it''s not like parents have never given up marriage. There are also such families who want to see their daughter''s happiness with their own eyes.


    Along the way, the bride must not be able to sit in a sedan chair. It''s common for her to stagger and throw people up, so she was riding in a carriage on the road.


    Although Qingning has her own carriage, she still likes to squeeze together with losusu.


    "Ah Ning, is Cloud City interesting?" To get married, Russell was nervous at the beginning, but when she was on the way, she let go and cared about the customs of Cloud City.


    After the wedding, she and Su Mu plan to live in Yuncheng for some time. It''s really not appropriate to go back to the capital as soon as the wedding is finished. Luo Su Su is very curious about the Cloud City. She heard that many of the scenery there are very different from the capital city, which makes her look forward to it.


    "Interesting. Last time I lived in Su''s house for a few days, I had a good time in Yuncheng." As early as when they were engaged, Qingning told Luo Su everything she had seen and heard in the Su family.


    Luo Su Su didn''t care about the internal strife of the Su family. Almost every aristocratic family had such twists and turns. Anyway, it''s all over. Now Su Mu has a solid position in the Su family, and she can save a lot of thoughts.


    "Really, I''ll have a good look."


    "Well, let my brother-in-law take you for a walk." Qingning said with a smile.


    Luo Su Su makes an effort to fight Qingning. When the bride to be married hears this, she is a little shy.


    Qingning quickly begged for mercy: "sister, I know I''m wrong."


    After a few days in the carriage, Qingning was a little tired even though she talked and laughed with Luo Su Su. While resting, she slipped to Luo Fei''s side: "brother, you can take me to ride a horse."


    "What''s the matter, my sister bullied you?"


    Qingning said listlessly: "no, I''m tired. It''s boring to take a carriage."


    Luo Fei expressed his understanding. He also hated riding a carriage. Once he was old enough to learn how to ride a horse, he never took a ride again: "I can take you, but my sister won''t beat me, will she?"


    Luo Suo complained a few times that she didn''t want to take a carriage. She always said that Qingning was there, otherwise she would be bored to death. But she is still very open-minded, the child''s body is not more than ordinary people, she mercifully let go of Qingning, do not want to Qingning uncomfortable.


    "My sister agreed." Qingning replied.


    "That''s good." Loffe has been a great counselor to his sister since he was a child.


    Qingning finally gets what he wants and sits on Luofei''s horse. He looks at the scenery all the way and fights with Luofei. Soon he arrives at the foot of Cloud City.


    Before the wedding, the couple can''t meet, but the Su family doesn''t want to wait for the bride, not to mention the king of Zhao, so Suk, as the head of the family, greets the bride in person at the gate of the city.


    The king of Zhao looked at the Su family not far away and nodded with satisfaction: "they know each other well. If they dare not come to meet me, I will take Su Su back. Hum."

 Chapter 1185

    The baby daughter is going to marry someone else, and the king of Zhao is not happy. He is also unhappy with the Su family.


    Princess Zhao''s carriage was very close to him. Hearing this, she lifted the curtain and gave him a glance, warning the king of Zhao: "it''s against the rules for us to come and get married. Don''t talk about it. What you lose is your daughter''s face. Do you understand?"


    The king of Zhao turned his lips and said, "it''s their good fortune to marry my family Su Su. They dare say Su Su is not a try!"


    Luo Fei and Qingning agreed. They thought that King Zhao was right. Luo Su Su was so good that he was willing to marry into the Su family.


    "You..." Princess Zhao was so angry that she gritted her teeth, but she had no choice but to ask her servant girl to make up for her. In order to make a good impression on her in laws, she asked someone to inform Luo Su Su to be prepared.


    After a while, the Su family arrived. Suk steps forward to salute the king of Zhao. The king of Zhao is also very proud. He says that he won''t really give the Su family a good face and embarrass his daughter.


    "The king of Zhao has been working hard all the way. I have arranged for another hospital. Please move."


    In fact, after his daughter''s engagement, the king of Zhao set up a number of properties in Yuncheng. Although he didn''t live here, there should be some ostentation.


    Now, for example, the king of Zhao feels that living in another courtyard arranged by the Su family has no face. He has to live in his own place and wait for the bridegroom to pick him up.


    "No, thank you for your kindness, but I''ve already bought a house in Yuncheng, and it''s ready."


    Suk didn''t force it. He knew the house. It was obvious. However, as husband''s family, what they should do is to do. Even if the other party is not willing to live, it is their duty to arrange accommodation.


    The king of Zhao was very satisfied with the integrity of the Su family. They walked in front of the team side by side and entered the city.


    As early as when King Zhao talked with Suk, Qingning went back to Luo Su Su''s carriage. It''s not good for her to sit on Luo Fei''s horse when she wants to enter the city. Today is Luo Su Su''s first time to enter Yuncheng. Qingning wants to go there without any stain.


    Su Mu is the eldest son of the Su family. He wants to inherit his family property and become the leader of Cloud City. When the future city leader''s wife enters the city, the people welcome him. The scene is very lively.


    "Sister, the people like you very much." Qingning peeks at the scene outside and introduces losusu.


    Russell began to be nervous again. She twisted her handkerchief and said, "a lot of people."


    "Sister is afraid?"


    Luo Su Su emptily ordered Qing Ning''s head and sophisticated: "nonsense!"


    Russell is used to freedom. She hasn''t seen any scenes before, but now it''s different. She wants everything to be perfect, so she can have such a reaction.


    Suk all the way to Zhao Wang and his party to their house, Zhao Wang boat tired, also did not stay Suk, said goodbye another day, two groups of people separated at the gate.


    Suk left, but the onlookers didn''t. They wanted to see the carefree princess from the capital.


    Losusu got out of the carriage first, and gave a little smile to the people. He also reminded them to be careful not to crowd, and then entered the gate.


    Qingning followed, looking at losusu''s slightly unsteady steps, chuckling. However, losusu''s appearance was very successful. There was a heated discussion among the people, who praised losusu''s beauty and approachability.


    The royal family has a unique gene. They are all handsome in appearance. With careful dressing and gorgeous and delicate makeup, they are naturally not comparable to ordinary people who struggle for a living.

 Chapter 1186

    In the monarchy supremacy of the royal dynasty, the people revered the royal family, so they respected losusu more. It''s just an appearance in the government. Losusu has become a hot topic in the streets.


    "Elder sister, I was acting like that just now." Finally, when I got to the inner courtyard, I couldn''t hear the noise of the people. Qingning teased Luo Su Su.


    Russell was also relieved that she knew the performance should not be bad. Now that she has identified Su mu, she hopes to do her best in all aspects and advance and retreat together with him.


    At this time, she also regained some vitality: "of course, how about my image in the hearts of the people


    "Bang." Later, Luo Fei expressed his contempt for his sister.


    Losusu rarely did not care with him. He stretched himself exaggeratedly and went into the room: "I''m so tired. I went to sleep first. I didn''t sleep well all the way. Don''t disturb me if I have nothing to do."


    Luo Fei put his hands around his chest, shook his head and sighed: "tut Tut, it''s only a long time for him to make a fragrance. What do you think if people outside see her like this?"


    Qingning said: "if you don''t leave, my sister will come out and beat you."


    "Yes, I''ll go. I''m tired anyway. Go to bed. "


    In broad daylight, in addition to the busy servants, several masters took a nap in bed, including Zhao Wang and Qingning. The wedding will be held in three days'' time, and they must be in good spirits before that.


    Qingning walked slowly, not in a hurry, she had guessed. Also because guess, just more don''t want to face.


    We have to go back.


    Standing at the gate, Qingning sees Luo Xiao, who is supposed to be guarding in the south, building a swing for himself. Seeing Qingning coming, he called Qingning over: "come and see if father Wang can fix it. You always love to swing. There are many patterns. No matter how strong the swing is, you can''t help tossing."


    "Father''s craftsmanship, daughter of course rest assured, father is the best craftsman." Qingning walked to Luoxiao with a light smile, and tried on the swing. It was the feeling that she liked.


    Luo Xiao looked at her fondly: "father is just your craftsman. Forever. "


    "How far is it forever?"


    "All my life. As long as your father can still use his tools, he will serve you well. " Luo Xiao squatted in front of Qingning, put her little hand to her lips, and said.


    Seeing Qingning''s expression has been light, without the intimacy in the past, Luo Xiao was a little flustered: "Ning''er, if you don''t want to, father won''t do it, father will listen to you."


    Luo Xiao''s weakness finally changes Qingning''s mood. Her crystal tears fall, breaking Luo Xiao''s heart.


    "Father, just do what you want. I''m just upset..."


    Luo Xiao hugs Qingning in her arms and kisses her forehead: "my father knows that Ning''er has always been a kind child, and he doesn''t want to see people around him hurt, including his wife who doesn''t love you."


    Think of just see Chen Lin''s sick and weak appearance, the pure rather does not live of shout: "why, father king want to give up mother imperial concubine to do, why also arrange such a, let me know how much she hates me?"


    "I just don''t want to keep it from you. I don''t want you to blame me when you know that in the future, so you will ask her to come back and let you see her now. "


    Luo Xiao admits that she is sorry for Qingning. In fact, ChenLin lost her control only because she lost her child. Afterwards, she also wanted to compensate Qingning, but Luo Xiao sent Qingning away, making her unable to see her daughter.

 Chapter 1187

    Luo Xiao admits that she is sorry for Qingning. In fact, ChenLin lost her control only because she lost her child. Afterwards, she also wanted to compensate Qingning, but Luo Xiao sent Qingning away, making her unable to see her daughter.


    Not only that, Luo Xiao didn''t want the princess, but she didn''t want Qingning to be in the middle. So she sent someone to ChenLin to stimulate her, telling her that it was Qingning who killed her son and made her hate her daughter. In this way, her daughter belongs to him.


    People around Qingning also remind her from time to time that her mother''s concubine wants to strangle her. After several years of hard work, Chen Lin is completely hate poison daughter, but daughter, but always let him see through her heart real idea, don''t know she to own mother imperial concubine in the end put what kind of mind.


    Now the prince''s wings are gradually plump, and the battle of seizing the throne has already begun. Luo Xiao can''t delay any longer. After so many years of recuperation, he also wants to try whether he can succeed. So Chen Lin can''t stay.


    Chen Lin''s body is getting worse and worse. He can''t support it for long. He must control everything in his own hands. The sudden death of his wife will bring a lot of unnecessary trouble. He can only choose to do it by himself.


    But he is not at ease with his daughter, so he deliberately called a charlatan to cheat Chen Lin and told her that only when her daughter died, she could be pregnant again. Although the precise arrangements have been made.


    But he is also afraid Chen Lin will be out of control, hurt his daughter, just let the liar add a sentence, only poison to work. He knew that Liu Jue had given it to his daughter Sui xuanzhu, which added an extra guarantee.


    Qingning suddenly asked Luo Xiao, "father, if my mother''s concubine still cares that I''m her daughter and doesn''t want to hurt me, will you want her life?"


    Luo Xiao shook his head: "if she doesn''t, I''ll let her live, but I can''t live as my princess. I''ll let her feign death. After all the dust is settled, I''ll arrange her in a hidden place, so that she can live comfortably."


    He and Chen Lin''s marriage is a calculation originally, he originally wanted to marry her, oneself won''t cause the emperor''s suspicion, can live in peace.


    But sometimes he is not willing to. His ability is far higher than that of his elder brother, but he was still young when the former emperor died. Otherwise, the former Emperor would not like him.


    Sending his daughter to the palace, the Empress Dowager''s unwillingness strengthened his heart and began to plan everything. He was used to success and hated such failure. In this case, then let yourself to a higher level, so that they can dominate everything.


    Chen Lin''s arrangement is not entirely worthy, he thought if Chen Lin has conscience, he will let her go, but there is no if, Chen Lin did it.


    "Father, do what you want to do in the future. Can you stop being so cruel and let me know everything?"


    Luo Xiao knew that his daughter didn''t hate herself, but he couldn''t accept it. He nodded: "OK, father will present the final result in front of you, and won''t make you feel uneasy any more."


    Qingning feel better, between Luoxiao and ChenLin, she will of course choose to support everything of Luoxiao.


    "Father, can Ning''er ask you something?"


    "No matter what, my father will agree."


    "In another month, sister Su Su will be married. I promised her to marry her, so can I do it after that?"

 Chapter 1188

    When the birthday party comes to the stage of singing and dancing, the rules are not so strict. You can walk around a little and find good friends to talk to, as long as you don''t affect others.


    Qingning is tired of sitting. She winks at Chunyu and takes Qiuyun to walk in the garden. Chunyu naturally has something she wants to do.


    The location of the birthday banquet is arranged according to the relationship between relatives and estrangements, not the status of the court. As the Empress Dowager''s mother''s family, the Liu family sits opposite Qingning, very close to the Empress Dowager.


    When Liu Jue saw that Qingning had left his seat, he found an excuse to ask for instructions from his parents and followed the direction of Qingning''s departure to find her.


    Far away, Liu Jue saw Qingning squatting in the grass with his back to him. He didn''t know what he was doing. He stepped forward and didn''t dare to disturb her. He also squatted on one side.


    Qingning moved to Liu Jue''s side and said in a low voice, "Xiao Jiu, if my sister wants to do something bad, it''s not suitable for children. You should return to the banquet first, and I''ll come to you later."


    Liu Jue''s mouth Drew: "small nine?"


    Qingning sighed, patted his head, motioned his head lower: "I have so many cousins, but there is only one small nine. Don''t you think it''s good for me to call you small nine?"


    Liu Jue has grown a lot. No matter how much she squats in this small grass, she can''t stop him. Just like Qiu Yun, Qingning''s maid, she lies in the grass: "you can call it like that. Can you stop calling yourself sister? I''m three years older than you. "


    "No way."


    In line with the principle that Qingning likes what he likes, Liu Jue can only be forced to accept it. Anyway, Qingning has a sense of propriety and won''t say that in front of others, making him ridiculed.


    After waiting for a while, Qingning saw that Liu Jue was still lying in the grass. She stretched out her foot and kicked: "why don''t you go?"


    "I''ll help you." Liu Jue didn''t care about the dirty clothes kicked by Qingning, and lay motionless in the grass.


    "On the count of three, if you don''t leave, my sister will be angry. One, two, two five, two twenty-five..."


    Looking at Qingning''s bright eyes, which could not be covered under the hazy moonlight, Liu Jue was unmoved and quietly watched Qingning count.


    Qingning helpless: "do you know what I want to do? He said, "help me."


    "What are you doing?"


    Qingning mysterious smile: "hit people."


    "Well, I know what you''re going to do now. I''ll help you hit people."


    "I said..." Qingning still wanted to speak, but Liu Jue covered his mouth: "someone is coming."


    Qingning didn''t pull Liu Jue''s hand: "it''s OK. It''s my helper. The protagonist hasn''t arrived yet." She didn''t want to drag Liu Jue into the water, but looking at the child''s appearance, it seems that she can''t get rid of him. Anyway, I''ll beat her again later, covering Zhang Anle''s head. I believe no one will know that Liu Jue is also there.


    Liu Jue didn''t know who Qingning wanted to fight. First of all, this is the inner court of the imperial palace. If he only did such a thing at the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet, Qingning would not escape the responsibility. He was really not at ease, so he planned to stay. He only hoped that with his Liu''s status and the reputation of Prince Yue, Qingning would be free after the east window incident.


    When I saw dozens of eunuchs, they stood in special positions, either at the intersection or in a place where people were easy to come. They watched and listened, and stood guard for Qingning. Liu Jue''s eyes flashed. When she entered the palace, Qingning only brought two servant girls, which he knew. Therefore, these people were all servants in the palace.


    When Qingning was able to send these people like this, Liu Jue could not help thinking about her father''s behavior during this period of time. Since Prince Yue brought him back to the capital, the relationship between the two families has become closer than ever.

 Chapter 1189

    At first, Liu Jue thought that it was just out of gratitude and kinship. After seeing the secret lines in the palace, he was as smart as him and thought of some treacherous things. His heart beat fast and he didn''t know if he was right.


    Qingning looks at Liu Jue''s calm face and is annoyed. She doesn''t want Liu Jue to see these people. However, Luo Xiao''s letter repeatedly mentions that she can trust King Zhao and Liu Guancheng, so it should be OK.


    Squatting tired, Qingning simply lie down, thinking how spring rain has not contacted the people around Zhang Anle, let people lead Zhang Anle here.


    A year later, they were no longer so close. Liu Jue could smell the faint fragrance of Qingning. He buried his head so low that people didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Finally, Zhang Anle arrived.


    "Didn''t the fourth prince come to me? Why didn''t he come? "


    Qingning wants to stand up, but he doesn''t move for a long time. His legs feel numb. As soon as he stands up, he falls down again. Unfortunately, he falls down on Liu Jue. Liu Jue suffers from pain and doesn''t make a sound. At that time, Tang Lu can carry Qingning to heaven and earth. He doesn''t want Qingning to feel useless.


    Qiuyun quickly helps his master to get up. When he gets up, Qingning signs to Liu Jue not to come out for the time being. When she and Zhang Anle have met, she presses down.


    "Why are you!" Having been on the table for so long, Zhang Anle can''t help seeing people she doesn''t like any more.


    "Why don''t you come out for a walk? This royal garden belongs to your family." Instead of looking at each other directly, Qingning sneered: "you just said that the fourth prince was looking for you? You can''t wait for less than an hour to make the engagement? "


    Zhang Anle is only ten years old. She still doesn''t quite understand the meaning of "can''t wait". Intuitively, this is not a good word: "are you jealous that I have a good home? My princess is better than you. Some people are not as good as having a mother. Unlike me, even if there is no mother, they are loved by my grandmother. "


    Qingning''s "can''t wait" surprised Liu Jue. What did Qingning learn when she stayed with Princess Wuyou this year! But for the time being, he didn''t have the heart to think about it. He was only full of heartache for Qingning.


    In his opinion, Zhang Anle poked the pain of Qingning. It''s been more than a year since she returned to Beijing, but she hasn''t come back to see Qingning once. She seems to have completely forgotten that she still has a daughter.


    Qingning thinks it''s good that ChenLin doesn''t come back. Although ChenLin wants to strangle her when she was born, she is the biological mother of this body. Qingning just wants to treat her as a stranger. If she comes back, it will only be more troublesome. No matter whether ChenLin wants to recognize her or kill her, Qingning doesn''t know how to deal with it correctly.


    As for the Empress Dowager''s love, Qingning laughs: "I don''t care about the Empress Dowager''s love. Who she likes and who she likes, anyway, don''t make me sick. "


    "How dare you speak ill of your grandmother!" Zhang Anle pointed to Qingning angrily and said, "you wait for me. I''ll tell my grandmother how to deal with you."


    Qingning stopped her: "wait a minute."


    "Are you afraid?"


    Qingning called Qiuyun and quietly took out a black cloth pocket behind his back: "I just think that since I want to sue, I''ll wait until I beat you. You can sue together, so I don''t have to run twice."


    "You want to hit me?" Zhang Anle looks at Qingning strangely. Even the empress and princesses dare not move their hair. She doesn''t believe that Qingning dares.

 Chapter 1190

    "Yes." Qingning answered simply and rolled up his sleeves.


    Zhang Anle looked at Qingning, who was obviously smaller than himself, and confidently said, "you can''t beat me. Don''t overdo yourself. Get out of the way."


    Qingning looked at her strangely: "I have so many people, why do you want to single out? You think I''m as stupid as you."


    "What..." Zhang Anle wants to run away. Suddenly, it''s dark in front of her eyes, and there are bursts of pain on her body. She wants to resist, but she is pressed and can''t move.


    "Wu Wu, help, Cui Er, where are you?"


    Cui''er, who is close to Zhang an''er, has already joined the ranks of beating her master, and she is one of the two heaviest. After all, Zhang an''er is not a kind Master. She usually beat or scold them. If she didn''t get help from noble people, she would have been thrown out of the Palace. Many people around Zhang an''er end up like this.


    Qingning surprised to see another heavy shot Liu Jue, indicating that he should stop. Just want to beat up, don''t beat people up.


    Looking at Zhang Anle who is limping away escorted by cui''er, because she runs in a hurry, she doesn''t see the first wizard in the capital among the people who beat her.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you have a grudge against Zhang Anle?"


    "No Liu Jue calmly replied, but she was always uneasy, so she let Zhang Anle go. She would go back to find the Empress Dowager. Even if she was sure that it was all her own people and no one else could see it, she had to say something about Zhang Anle''s injuries.


    "Xiaojiu, please come back first. I''ll come back later. Don''t let anyone see us together."


    Liu Jue also thought that if the Empress Dowager really found out, she would take everything on her own, so she didn''t want to leave.


    "Oh, you''ll only spoil my business here. It''s just the beginning. Since I dare to fight, I have a way to get away. Let''s go!"


    Liu Jue looked confident and reluctantly went back.


    As expected, the Empress Dowager went back to the palace with people near her birthday.


    Most people don''t know why, because the Empress Dowager said a long time ago that she didn''t plan to hold a grand ceremony. There is a saying that if the old man is not in good health, he can''t hold a grand birthday. He will lose his life and make his health worse.


    However, Qingning knew what it was for. The emperor wrote a letter to the Empress Dowager to take charge of the affairs of the palace. Now the two enemies of the court, Zhang Jia and Xiao Jia, have reached an agreement, and they are beating down the Zhao family.


    In recent years, all kinds of scandals of the Zhao family have been brought out and spread all over the streets. Who''s family hasn''t had any scandal yet, but the aristocratic family has its own way of concealing. No matter how good the defense is, the two families can''t unite.


    In terms of official positions, the Zhao family is also at a loss, and many official positions have been squeezed out. The incumbent officials are also at risk. If not for the emperor''s support, the Zhao family would not have been able to support it.


    In the palace, the imperial concubine Zhao was born as a general. She was not good at fighting in the backyard. The palace was very dangerous. She was the only daughter of the Zhao family because of her outstanding appearance. For the sake of her family, she had to enter the palace.


    The imperial concubine like Zhao, even the empress, does not dare to take them to the palace. The emperor does not allow her to do so. Therefore, in recent years, Zhao has been served by the sensible palace maids carefully selected by the Zhao family, and her life is quite satisfactory.


    But now it''s different. The queen and Zhang Guifei, the two women with the highest scores in the harem, trip her together, and she can''t resist.


    Luo Xiao''s spies were all over the capital, and even the emperor and the Empress Dowager had hands around them.

 Chapter 1191

    This time, the Empress Dowager wants to destroy the happiness of her grandson and give Zhang Anle a stable life. This is a deal. The emperor agrees to the Empress Dowager''s request, and the Empress Dowager is also willing to help Zhao Fei, who is about to be driven crazy by several women in the palace.


    The emperor also has no way, only then can invite the last palace fight king to come out of the mountain, the fifth prince can''t have own mother imperial concubine, otherwise all is in vain.


    As Qingning, you can bring two maids into the palace. Some maids are not so lucky. They can only rely on the maids to guide the way. That''s the difference in status.


    Luo Fei went to Qingning with three steps and two steps. He asked his entourage to cover up and quietly said in Qingning''s ear, "little girl, what do you mean by your words in the afternoon? What do you mean by inviting me to the theatre tonight?"


    "Literally, didn''t you tell me to make a whole picture of Anle?"


    Luo Fei serious face, nervous way: "mischief, make a fuss, with your identity no one can help you, I just told you to use your naughty temperament to play with her, but today is what day, no!"


    It turns out that Luo Fei will also talk to himself so seriously. Qingning feels warm in her heart, but she has decided what to do tonight. She is going to take a bad breath for her father on such an occasion.


    Seeing that Qingning was not moved, Luo Fei''s face was about to be green: "did you hear that?"


    Qingning looked around, did not find losusu: "sister?"


    "She''s been working on those rags for days, tired and sick." The most important wedding dress for a woman is said to be a rag by Luo Fei. If Luo Su Su knows it, he will not spare this bastard brother.


    However, we can see that Luo Fei doesn''t agree with his sister, and Luo Fei doesn''t like Luo Su Su''s embarrassment.


    "No, don''t talk about it. I told you to stop. Do you hear me?"


    See Luo Fei a she doesn''t nod, won''t let go of her appearance, Qing Ning can only say a lie: "well, well, I''m not obedient, give ye a smile."


    Luo Fei is relieved that he doesn''t suspect that Qingning will cheat him. In his eyes, Qingning is just a clever child. He followed Qingning''s words and threw a wink at Qingning with all kinds of manners. He squeezed his voice and said, "I hate it!"


    Qingning quickly covers his little heart, premature life, human demon!


    Seems very satisfied with the reaction of Qingning, back to his parents, is a very serious image of a little son.


    When we arrived at the destination, everyone took their seats according to their identities. Qingning was always at the front, and the left seat was empty. This was reserved for Luo Xiao. Even if Luo Xiao could not come, the emperor would give Luo Xiao an empty chair on various occasions in order to show his brother''s harmony.


    All the gift lists will not be announced at the banquet, otherwise you can''t finish it even if you just read what someone gave you next year. However, the Empress Dowager likes the wishes of the younger generation and will let the children of the grandchildren present gifts on the spot.


    Starting from the eldest second prince, the gifts of several princes are quite attractive. They dare not be too luxurious or too simple. They should be thoughtful and unforgettable. For ambitious princes, Qingning can only silently sympathize with the comrades of their think tank. It''s really hard for you.


    "Ning''er wishes grandma a long and healthy life Holding a picture, Qingning bowed down to the Empress Dowager.


    The mother beside the Empress Dowager helped Qingning up. She didn''t even have the treatment for princes. Qingning bowed her head in a respectful state, but sneered in her heart. Is that a shame in her heart? It''s too late to make it up.